《I Am Carrying Gold From The Post-Apocalyptic World》


 Chapter 1

    Wang Bin, a third-year student majoring in financial management.


    Not only does he have good academic performance, but he is also a little handsome, so he is very popular with female students in school, but it is a pity that his school grass has already had an owner.


    Wang Bin is not a nerd, and occasionally plays games. Recently, he was playing a stand-alone game called "Doomsday Survival", and it took almost a month to finally pass the level.


    At the moment he cleared the level, an email appeared on his computer screen. Wang Bin was very excited when he saw the email, because he would go to the game forum to check when he was playing this game, and found that no one had cleared the level. After receiving the email, I couldn''t help but have a little expectation in my heart.


    "After the test, you are the player who cleared the level in the shortest time in this test and also the one who collected the most resources. We invite you to enter the doomsday world! Friendly reminder, entering the doomsday world is life-threatening. If you die in the doomsday world, you cannot Back to the real world. Of course, the greater the danger, the greater the reward! Please choose your answer, yes? No?"


    Seeing this email, Wang Bin was stunned.


    This is a difficult choice, choose yes or no?


    After some thinking, Wang Bin finally chose yes. He is a person who likes to take risks and seek excitement. If he can make his life exciting, why not join him!


    "Congratulations, you have made the right choice, and we believe that you will be able to gain an unimaginable doomsday experience!"


    "Now bind the system!"


    "System binding successful!"


    "Players can freely enter the doomsday world through this system!"


    "Before entering the doomsday world, players are requested to understand the rules of this system in detail, otherwise the consequences will be at their own risk!"


    "First, if you die in the doomsday world, the player will not be able to return to the real world!"


    "Second, every time a player enters the doomsday world, they need to survive in the doomsday world for seven days before returning to the real world!"


    "Third, the ratio of the time in the real world to the time in the doomsday world is 1:24, that is, one day in the real world is equal to seven days in the doomsday world!"


    "Fourth, players can freely enter and exit the two worlds with non-living objects!"


    "Fifth, the doomsday world is a cruel world with no rules, please save your life first!"


    "The doomsday world will open in four hours, please be prepared!"


    Hearing that there was only four hours of preparation time, Wang Bin immediately took action to prepare for this doomsday trip.


    The top priority now is to buy some items for use in the doomsday world as soon as possible, and survive for seven days first.


    But since he got married with his girlfriend Zhao Qian, even if he used weekends to go out to work, he still didn''t have any extra money.


    "What to do, I have to borrow some from roommates You Hongfei and Li Xingping first!"


    After making up his mind, Wang Bin hurriedly found his roommates Hongfei and Li Xingping. He had a good relationship with them and took good care of him. When he heard that he wanted to borrow money, he thought it was because he wanted to buy something for Zhao Qian, so he said nothing Just take out their living expenses.


    It''s a pity that it''s almost the end of the month, and the two of them only raised a thousand yuan.


    After thanking the two, Wang Bin ran out of the school and went to the military supplies store to buy a large and strong military backpack, an engineering shovel, a water bottle, a flashlight and a high-voltage electric shock baton. It''s a pity that the dagger is not sold in the store.


    Then he went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food, and he didn''t leave the supermarket until he couldn''t carry the backpack.


    Back at school, Wang Bin saw that the opening time was less than half an hour away, and he didn''t have time to say goodbye to his girlfriend Zhao Qian face to face, so he had to take out his mobile phone and say goodbye to her.


    "Hello, Zhao Qian."


    "Hey, Wang Bin, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going out to work tomorrow, and I probably won''t be back until the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, I have something to tell you when you come back."


    "Okay, see you the day after tomorrow!"


    "See you!"


    After Wang Bin called Zhao Qian, he found a remote corner and waited for the time to come.


    It was already night, and he had avoided being discovered.


    When the time came, he was teleported to the doomsday world with a whoosh.


    When Wang Bin opened his eyes, he found that he was standing in a dilapidated house, the house was full of dust, and it was obvious that no one lived here for some years.


    Wang Bin searched the house, and found that the house seemed to have been searched, except for some old furniture, there was nothing of value in the house.


    Through the window, Wang Bin found that there were a few sporadic zombies wandering back and forth on the street outside, while the surrounding houses were quiet, as if there were no living people living there.


    "Should I stay here for seven days or go out and search?"


    "Forget it, let''s go out and learn about the world!"


    After Wang Bin made up his mind, he carefully inspected the surrounding buildings and places where zombies were active through the window. After planning a route, he took out an engineering shovel from his backpack and carefully walked out of the house.


    There didn''t seem to be many zombies on the street, some were in groups and some were alone. Even so, Wang Bin still didn''t hunt the zombies.


    He now has enough food and water, the most important thing is to explore this world first, and other things can be done slowly later.


    Along the way, Wang Bin avoided zombies and kept exploring in the city. Soon he found something was wrong, as if he was being followed.


    As he walked forward, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the selfie mode. Through the camera on the mobile phone, he found a girl in the ruins behind him staring at him.


    He knows that in the last days, people are more terrifying than zombies, and it is only safe to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    Wang Bin quickened his pace and walked towards some remote places.


    But he found that the person behind him was faster than him and was more familiar with the surrounding environment. No matter how he tried to escape, he couldn''t get rid of him.


    Wang Bin knew that if he continued like this, he would not be able to escape the other party''s stalking. He had to find a way to get rid of the other party.


    Looking around, Wang Bin chose a five-story building and walked in. Fortunately, there were no zombies inside.


    Wang Bin chose a room, and then hid in the dark with an engineering shovel, ready to attack the follower.


    But he waited for a long time and didn''t see the man come in. Just when he couldn''t sit still, he found half an extra head on the window secretly looking at him from top to bottom.


    "ah!"


    Wang Bin was taken aback and shouted involuntarily.


    From the observation just now, the girl had already judged that Wang Bin was a rookie. Since she was discovered, she was not hiding anymore. She broke through the window and came to him with a shining dagger.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    While waving the engineering shovel, Wang Bin kept backing away.


    The girl looked indifferent, and slowly approached Wang Bin, finally forcing Wang Bin to a corner.


    The two stood so close that Wang Bin could see the girl''s appearance clearly. Although the girl''s face was covered with dust, she would definitely be a beauty as long as she washed it clean.


    And her dress is a bit like a bandit in a martial arts movie, with dirty and torn clothes all over her body, and cloth strips wrapped around her hands.


    "Leave your backpack if you want to live!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin couldn''t escape, the girl finally spoke.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Wang Bin was annoyed for a while, why didn''t he hide the backpack and come out, isn''t it obvious that someone will come to snatch him!


    It''s too late to regret, what needs to be considered now is what to do.


    Judging by the woman''s aura, it seems that she is a powerful character. It is estimated that the chances of winning in a reckless fight are very low, but if he gives her the backpack, how will he spend the next seven days.


    Wang Bin gritted his teeth and decided to fight, even if he couldn''t beat him, he had to fight his way out.


    Wang Bin waved the engineering shovel and threw it at the opponent, but the girl''s figure was very agile, and she dodged Wang Bin''s attack with a light dodge, and then he was kicked in the abdomen, and she screamed and sat on the ground .

 Chapter 2

    The girl quickly came to Wang Bin and held his neck with a dagger. As long as he dared to make a slight movement, he would never doubt that the other party would use the dagger to slit his neck.


    "lay down your weapon!"


    Wang Bin is now being held against the neck with a dagger by the opponent, what else can he do, he has to obediently throw the engineer shovel on the ground.


    "Leave the backpack, you can go!"


    Wang Bin didn''t say anything, so he had to obediently untie the backpack. Just as he got out one hand and turned to untie the other, he pushed away the dagger on his neck with his left hand, and pushed away the dagger with his right hand. He took out the electric shock baton from his waist and stabbed at the opponent.


    "Chichi!"


    The powerful electric current knocked the opponent down to the ground, and his body twitched non-stop.


    Wang Bin walked over quickly, picked up the dagger on the ground, and put the dagger on the girl''s neck.


    After looking at the girl for a while, he couldn''t do anything, sighed softly, put away the dagger, and picked up the engineer shovel again.


    Looking at the girl who was still lying on the ground trembling slightly, Wang Bin finally took out a bag of bread, a pack of ham sausage and a bottle of Coke from his backpack and put them in front of the girl before leaving the room.


    The girl was shocked when she saw that Wang Bin not only didn''t kill her, but even offered her attractive food.


    These beautifully packaged things could not be found a few years ago. Secondly, the law of the end of the world must not be kind to the enemy. If she was in Wang Bin''s position, she would probably have solved her with a single blow.


    At this moment, the girl developed a strong interest in Wang Binchai, and Wang Bin''s appearance was deeply engraved in her brain.


    After the experience and lessons just now, Wang Bin decided to find a place to stay, and then hid his backpack to explore the world.


    It''s just that his luck was really bad. Not long after he escaped from the girl, he was surrounded by three men holding sticks.


    "Boy, if you are sensible, hand over your backpack obediently!"


    "That''s right, as long as you hand over the backpack, we won''t kill you!"


    Wang Bin cursed bad luck secretly, and squeezed the engineer shovel tightly in his hand to find the direction to break out of the encirclement.


    The experienced trio formed a triangular formation, surrounded him in the middle, and gave him no chance at all. If he wanted to escape, he had to force his way in.


    Seeing that Wang Bin had no choice but to force his way, he immediately took out a dagger from his waist and held it with his left hand, while his right hand held an engineering shovel.


    When the three of them saw the dagger in Wang Bin''s hand, they became a little scared. If Wang Bin only had an engineer shovel in his hand, as long as he didn''t get hit on the head, it would be Wang Bin who died.


    It''s different now that Wang Bin has a dagger in his hand, as long as he lightly stabs them, it may kill them.


    Seeing the fear on the faces of the three of them, Wang Bin secretly rejoiced.


    "Head, what should I do?"


    "There must be food in his backpack, we must grab his backpack!"


    "Yes, his meat is enough for us to eat for a while!"


    Hearing that the other party wanted to eat his meat, Wang Bin was a little scared. What kind of world is this?


    The three regained their spirits, and slowly surrounded him with a greedy look.


    Wang Bin observed carefully and found that the cooperation of the three was quite good. No matter which direction he broke through, his back would definitely be exposed to the other two.


    "By the way, I''m carrying a backpack, I can use the backpack to help me block behind me!"


    Seeing the gradually shrinking encirclement, Wang Bin moved and rushed towards one direction, brandishing his engineering shovel.


    That man seemed to be a ruthless character, he didn''t dodge or dodge, he lifted the iron rod and shoveled at Wang Bin''s engineer shovel, as long as he restrained Wang Bin for a while, his two companions could hit Wang Bin from behind head.


    "Boom!"


    The engineer shovel and the iron rod smashed together, making a crisp metal impact sound.


    The opponent''s strength was so great that Wang Bin almost let go of the engineering shovel in his hand.


    The two were very close, and Wang Bin immediately swiped towards each other with the dagger in his left hand.


    The opponent saw the dagger coming, and immediately backed away, but unfortunately his right arm was still cut by the dagger, and blood flowed out immediately.


    The other party was also a ruthless character, his arm was slashed and he didn''t cry out.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to call out, because there were many zombies around, if he dared to call out, he would immediately attract the zombies.


    Even so, he immediately wrapped the wound with a cloth, because zombies have poor eyesight, but are very sensitive to sound and smell, especially to the smell of blood. Zombies are attracted.


    When Wang Bin saw that the other party had moved out of the way, he immediately ran forward. The other two chased after him brandishing their sticks.


    It didn''t take long for the girl to recover.


    Immediately after recovering, he picked up the food and Coke on the ground and ate and drank it. After taking a sip of Coke, he immediately felt better than ever before, and then he burped violently, it was so cool!


    She hasn''t eaten ham sausage and Coke for four or five years. She has almost forgotten their taste. Now that she tastes it again, it reminds her of the happy life of a family of three before the end of the world. She can''t help but look at it for a while Yihong cried out.


    It took a while before she stabilized her emotions.


    Although she still had a lot of bread, ham sausage, and Coke in her hand, she was reluctant to eat any more. She was going to take the food back to her hiding place, hide it well, and then took out a few ham sausages to exchange for a dagger.


    On the way back, she immediately saw Wang Bin who was giving her food just now, being chased by three people and running towards her.


    Seeing Wang Bin being chased away, the girl couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    "A rookie is a rookie!"


    Wang Bin was running, and suddenly tripped over a stone on the road, and immediately fell to the ground, and the dagger in his hand flew out.


    Seeing her own dagger, the girl''s eyes lit up.


    Soon the three behind caught up with Wang Bin, and Wang Bin ran away again, but unfortunately he was still cornered.


    "Boy, you are running!"


    "How dare you hurt me with a dagger, after a while I will peel your skin with my own hands, and let you taste that life is worse than death!"


    After the three surrounded Wang Bin, they did not act immediately, but put psychological pressure on Wang Bin while panting.


    At this time, Wang Bin only had an engineering shovel in his hand, which did not pose much threat to them. As long as Wang Bin showed a flaw, the three of them would immediately kill him.


    Of course, Wang Bin still had an electric shock baton attached to his waist. This was his secret weapon. He didn''t plan to use it now, but waited for them to get close before giving them a fatal blow.


    The girl didn''t want to care about Wang Bin at first, but when she remembered that he didn''t kill her just now and gave her food back, her heart softened, and she quietly walked out of the ruins to pick up the dagger on the ground.


    Wang Bin saw the girl coming out of the ruins at a glance, but because the three of them turned their backs to her, they didn''t notice the girl at all.


    The girl made a silent motion to Wang Bin, then picked up a stone from the ground, and sneaked over like a cat without making a sound.


    With a bang, none of them had time to let out a scream, and fell to the ground as soon as their bodies went limp.


    The man fell to the ground, and the other two realized that there was an extra person behind them.

 Chapter 3

    Seeing someone behind him, one of the men immediately swung his stick and threw it at the girl.


    The girl moved quite nimbly, one sideways avoided the man''s attack, and then inserted the dagger into the man''s abdomen.


    The person whose arm was cut by Wang Bin just now recognized who she was at a glance. He knew how powerful she was, so he ran away without hesitation.


    "Follow him, don''t let him get away!"


    The girl wanted to pull out the dagger to hunt down the fleeing man, but unfortunately, her hand was tightly held by the man, so she had no choice but to ask Wang Bin to hunt down the man.


    Wang Bin didn''t know why he wanted to chase that man, but he took the engineering shovel and chased him without hesitation. Unfortunately, he was carrying a large bag of food, so he was too slow to catch up with him. The surrounding zombies have been alarmed, and many zombies have already staggered towards this side.


    The girl kicked the opponent to the ground, and then shouted at Wang Bin: "Go!"


    Hearing the girl''s cry, Wang Bin looked around at the zombies that were already speeding up, and hurriedly followed the girl.


    The girl was very familiar with the surrounding terrain. She didn''t run on the street like Wang Bin, but kept running among the ruins, and soon the zombies disappeared without a trace.


    There is a good advantage of running in the ruins like this, it is not easy to be found.


    In the last days, zombies are scary, but zombies have no wisdom, as long as you run out of their sight, you are basically safe.


    But people are different, as long as you are targeted, you can only be safe if you kill the other party.


    And the other party is hiding in the dark, you are in the light, you don''t know when the danger will come.


    Even after throwing off the zombies, the girl still didn''t stop, and was still running through the ruins.


    Wang Bin, who was carrying a bag of food, was very tired, but he knew he couldn''t stop, so he had to grit his teeth and keep up. Fortunately, when he was in middle school, he ran every day, and his physical fitness was not bad.


    In this way, the two ran for almost an hour, and the girl brought Wang Bin to a relatively remote ruin.


    There are many houses here, most of which are two or three-story villas, and the outside of the houses is overgrown with weeds, which is very desolate.


    The girl glanced at Wang Bin, who was almost exhausted, and ran into one of the houses.


    As soon as Wang Bin saw his destination, he also ran in.


    It''s just that as soon as he ran in, his neck was blocked by a dagger.


    "Don''t move around, throw your electric man thing on the ground!"


    At this time, Wang Bin was so tired that he was almost like a dog, and he couldn''t care so much, he just lay on the ground and gasped heavily.


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive, we have it, talk about it if you have something to say!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin was really tired, the girl stood aside vigilantly holding a dagger.


    "You, as long as you don''t hurt me, I, I can give you more food!"


    Hearing the food, the girl''s eyes lit up, but she remained vigilant.


    In order to gain the girl''s trust, Wang Bin took out the electric shock baton and shook it in front of the girl, then threw the electric shock baton in front of the girl.


    From the first contact and the act of helping him just now, Wang Bin believes that this girl is actually kind-hearted. Of course, if her bottom line is violated, she will kill her by any means.


    The girl did not go to get the electric shock baton on the ground, but kicked it aside. She was not sure whether Wang Bin had tampered with it. If he went to get it and was shocked like last time, he would really lose his life.


    Wang Bin saw that the girl didn''t go to get the electric shock baton, then he opened the backpack and took out a lot of food and drinks from the backpack.


    Seeing the bread, marinated eggs, ham sausage, biscuits, spicy strips, drunk peanuts, rice crackers, candies, beef jerky, duck necks, white wine, red wine, cola and coffee, etc. on the ground, the girl was so surprised that she almost couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. These things are luxury items nowadays, most people can''t even see them, let alone eat them, but this person in front of him actually took out so much at once.


    "As long as you let me stay with you for seven days, I will give you half of these things!"


    "What, give, give, give me half?"


    "Well, I''ll give you half, anyway, I can''t finish it all by myself!"


    Since it was his first visit to the end of the world, Wang Bin didn''t know what would happen, so he brought a lot of food. If he saved it, it would be enough for him to live for twenty days, and half of it for the girl would be enough for him to eat.


    "You, you, where did your food come from?"


    "I can''t tell you this. Anyway, as long as you let me stay with you for seven days, I will give you half of the food. If we can meet again next time, I will give you more food."


    The girl knew that where food is hidden is a person''s biggest secret, so she nodded as she didn''t want to force Wang Bin.


    "You actually agreed. Let''s get to know each other. My name is Wang Bin. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Guan Xiaoyue, you can call me Xiaoyue!"


    "Okay, Xiaoyue, can I have a room?"


    "That room you live in, this is my room, without my permission, you are not allowed to enter my room, and I will not enter your room!"


    "Okay, then take these foods away!"


    Wang Bin took the remaining half package of food, walked into his room, and closed the door.


    Searching around the room, he found that the windows had been sealed by Guan Xiaoyue with wooden boards, as long as the door was blocked, it would be safe.


    In addition to a bed, there is a wardrobe, a dressing table and two stools in the room. It looks like this room is a room where a woman lives.


    He opened the closet and took a look. There were still a lot of clothes in it, but they were already covered with spider silk. When he opened the drawer of the dressing table, his eyes lit up, because there was a beautiful diamond necklace and clothes in the drawer of the dressing table. some jewelry.


    Excitedly, Wang Bin took out the diamond necklace and wiped off the dust on it, and found that this string of diamond necklace is worth at least hundreds of thousands in modern society, and the value of other jewelry is at least more than one million.


    Wang Bin swallowed sharply, if he took these jewelry to sell in the modern society, wouldn''t he just post it!


    But he finally decided to take it to Guan Xiaoyue first, if these things belonged to her, he planned to exchange them with food.


    Holding the diamond necklace, Wang Bin was stunned the moment he opened the door, because he saw Guan Xiaoyue was devouring the ham sausage, her mouth was almost full, but she was still stuffing it into her mouth.


    This scene was so embarrassing, Wang Bin thought he should avoid it for a while, and come out after Guan Xiaoyue finished eating.


    Guan Xiaoyue was also a little embarrassed, she quickly took a sip of Coke and said vaguely: "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there is a lot of food, you can eat slowly, don''t worry!"


    Guan Xiaoyue nodded, motioning for him to continue talking.


    "I''m looking for you, actually I want to ask, do you sell these jewelry?"


    "Take it if you like it, these things are of no use to me!"


    When Guan Xiaoyue heard what Wang Bin was talking about, she waved her hand indifferently, and then went on to eat the ham sausage.


    "Ah, you gave me these things?"


    "Yeah, take it if you want it, no one wants these things!"


    "No one wants?"


    Wang Bin''s eyes lit up when he heard this, as if he had found a way to get rich.


    [Author''s digression]: Please collect the new book, thank you!

 Chapter 4

    "Are there many of these things here?"


    "Many, this used to be a wealthy area, and there are many houses! What do you want these things for, and you can''t eat or change things?"


    "Ah, I am useful!"


    "You actually need it, so I''ll take you to look for it. I remember that there seems to be some in other houses."


    "Ah, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, anyway, you gave me so much food, let me repay you! You wait for me first, I will move the food to my room and take you there to find it!"


    "Okay, don''t rush, move slowly!"


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyue''s words, Wang Bin became even more excited.


    After a long while, Guan Xiaoyue came out of the room, waved to Wang Bin and went out.


    Wang Bin saw Guan Xiaoyue coming out, and immediately ran up with the backpack he vacated on his back.


    "Be careful, follow me closely and don''t run around, there is a trap I installed near here!"


    "Ah good!"


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyue''s words, Wang Bin looked around nervously, and followed quickly.


    Soon Guan Xiaoyue took Wang Bin to a nearby house and went straight to the second floor to a large bedroom.


    "It seems to be in this house too."


    When Wang Bin heard this, he immediately ran in and ransacked the cabinets. He found more than a dozen pieces of precious jewelry, including a gemstone necklace worth a million dollars.


    "You really don''t want one?" Wang Bin looked at these precious jewelry and asked tentatively.


    "No, these things are useless to me! If you want, I''ll take them to other houses to have a look. It seems that there is a big safe in one of the houses. I tried several times but failed to open it. It must be these I didn''t take the time to open it!"


    "Ah, good!"


    Wang Bin was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. There must be a lot of valuable things in the rich man''s safe.


    Soon under Guan Xiaoyue''s leadership, the two came to the room Guan Xiaoyue mentioned.


    In the cabinet, Wang Bin found a lot of jewelry, including several gold watches.


    Wang Bin, who had never worn a gold watch before, immediately took out the biggest one and tried it on his hand. He felt like an upstart.


    "The safe is here."


    "Ah, good!"


    Wang Bin put all the jewelry in the drawer into the backpack with a single mind, and then excitedly trot to the safe that Guan Xiaoyue mentioned.


    This is a one-meter-high safe, and the password is an electronic combination lock.


    Wang Bin tried it, and found that the combination lock was still useful, and there was no fingerprint, so he was very excited.


    Generally speaking, this kind of precious safe will be connected to an alarm, and if the input is wrong, it will call the police or automatically report to the police station, but now after so many years, the power has been cut off long ago, and there is no police, so he can boldly try slowly.


    But he didn''t know what the password was, since the number of digits was six digits, he had to use the most old-fashioned method, first input six 0s, and then input 000001. He has plenty of time now, and he will always open it.


    Guan Xiaoyue became a little impatient watching Wang Bin fail to open the combination lock after trying for more than ten minutes. She couldn''t understand what use these things that couldn''t be eaten and couldn''t be exchanged for food with others.


    "You try it first, I''ll look for it in other houses!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Wang Bin tried it intently, not at all impatient because he couldn''t open it temporarily.


    Seeing that Wang Bin didn''t even look back, Guan Xiaoyue shook her head helplessly, and went to search other houses.


    After another ten minutes, he opened the safe with a click.


    Hearing the clicking sound, Wang Bin was so excited that his little heart almost jumped out. He opened the safe door with trembling hands and took a look, which almost made him scream out of excitement.


    I saw that the upper layer of the safe was full of brand-new banknotes, but they didn''t seem to be banknotes from his world, and it was useless to take them, so I didn''t take them. On the second floor, there were some documents. The title deed was useless to him at all, and on the third floor was a set of sparkling necklaces covered with hundreds of large and small diamonds.


    Excitedly, Wang Bin took out this set of jewelry and looked at it carefully. Even though he didn''t know how to do it, he knew that it was probably worth hundreds of millions of RMB.


    Wang Bin didn''t know how much saliva he swallowed, and finally carefully put the priceless necklace into the jewelry box, and then gently put it in the bag.


    On the bottom layer of the safe, there are more than a dozen gold bars and dozens of gemstones of various colors that are a little bigger than a thumb. Now gold bars are not a good thing in his eyes. Take a look, each one is almost a top-quality gemstone.


    He knew that as long as these things were sold in modern society, he would definitely become a rich man.


    Finally, Wang Bin put these gems into the box carefully. In order not to damage the necklace and gems, Wang Bin organized the backpack again, first put the gold bars and watches under the backpack, and then put the necklace and gems. go in.


    After finishing all this, Wang Bin walked around the room again, and found that there was nothing of value before he came out of the room. Just in time, Guan Xiaoyue also came back, holding a plastic bag in his hand.


    "Here you are, there are only these around here!"


    After finishing speaking, Guan Xiaoyue threw the plastic bag full of various precious jewelry in her hand. Wang Bin was taken aback. If he didn''t receive the jewelry inside which was smashed on the ground, he would be in a big loss. .


    Seeing Wang Bin nervously catching the bag, Guan Xiaoyue thought it was funny.


    These things used to be very valuable, but now they are almost worthless in this small town, and wearing them is a burden instead. I don''t know what Wang Bin''s collection of these things is like!


    "The safe is open?"


    "Um!"


    "What''s in there?"


    "Only hundreds of thousands of banknotes, some jewelry and more than a dozen gold bars. There is a very valuable and beautiful necklace inside. Do you really want it?"


    "I''m not interested, let''s go back!"


    "Ah good!"


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue was really not interested in these things, Wang Bin felt relieved. To be honest, if Guan Xiaoyue took a fancy to the most precious necklace, he would really be reluctant to give it to her.


    Soon the two returned to their old den, Guan Xiaoyue sat on the sofa and tore open a pack of QQ candies, eating with gusto.


    But Wang Bin began to admire the gemstones, and carefully observed them one by one. He found that these gemstones were very pure, without any impurities in them. From the perspective of purity, these are definitely the best batch.


    "What do you want these things for?"


    "Exchange money!"


    "Cut, what kind of money is there!"


    "Money is a good thing, he can buy everything you want!"


    "Money is worthless to us, nothing can be bought!"


    "It''s useless to you, but I can make him useful. The QQ candy you eat and the Coke in your hand are bought with money!"


    "real?"


    "of course it''s true?"


    "Then I''ll help you collect these things, can you give me food?"


    [Author''s Digression]: At least two updates a day, please collect it!

 Chapter 5

    For this question, Wang Bin really couldn''t answer it immediately, so he asked the system to find out. From where did he leave, the next time he comes to this world, he will still appear within 100 meters of the opponent he left.


    After getting the answer, Wang Bin immediately agreed excitedly.


    "Okay, as long as you can help me collect this precious necklace and gold, I will bring you more food next time!"


    "Okay, then it''s a deal, you are not allowed to go back on your word!"


    "Don''t worry, whoever repents is a puppy!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin agreed, Guan Xiaoyue felt that Wang Bin was a fool, who would exchange these useless things for food.


    After so many years, the food stored in the city has basically been eaten up, and the food that people can eat now is basically something like rats. If you take out any of the food that Wang Bin brought, the people here will go crazy.


    Afterwards, the two chatted a lot, and Wang Bin already had a general understanding of the world.


    After several years of hard work, the government has established several human gathering places, where there are tall walls and heavy guards, and zombies can''t get in at all.


    The surviving people all want to go to these places where human beings gather, but unfortunately the distance is far away, and there are many zombies on the road, so many people can only think about it.


    However, there are also some people who are looking for human gathering places, but unfortunately very few can reach them in the end.


    The government is researching the solution to the virus while developing the gathering place, which can basically achieve self-sufficiency. However, for ordinary people, their food can barely survive, and it is absolutely impossible to live up to the previous standard of living. .


    Of course, Wang Bin also said some things about himself, but most of them were fabricated. He pretended that he was a businessman who collected jewelry and gold from city to city, and exchanged items with those surviving high-society people.


    Soon it was dark, because there was no electricity here, and I dared not light a fire at night, so the house was very dark.


    "It''s dangerous at night, you''d better not go out!"


    "clear!"


    Wang Bin agreed and returned to his room, and then blocked the door with a cabinet.


    Although Guan Xiaoyue and him had a fairly harmonious relationship, it was hard to guarantee that she would come over to kill him when he was fast asleep, so everything should be cautious.


    This time Wang Bin brought his mobile phone and charger in addition to the food, turned on the mobile phone and plugged in the earphones, and listened to music while lying on the bed.


    He was also tired all day and fell asleep without knowing it.


    "ah!"


    At midnight, Wang Bin was woken up by a scream.


    He stood up on the bed at once, put on his backpack, and went to the window with an engineering shovel in his hand to look out.


    Under the light of the moon, he found that there were more than 20 figures not far outside, walking towards them.


    Maybe someone stepped on the trap set by Guan Xiaoyue, everyone stopped in horror, nervously checking the surrounding terrain.


    "Boom!"


    "Wang Bin, get up, we have to go!"


    Soon there was a knock on his door, and Guan Xiaoyue was knocking on his door.


    Wang Bin took all his things, moved the cabinet behind the door, and opened the door.


    "what happened?"


    "People from the Tiger Head Gang are here, we have to leave immediately!"


    "Ah, who are the Tiger Head Gang?"


    "It''s the gang of the two people we killed today. Let''s leave first and talk to you carefully when we have a chance!"


    "Ah good!"


    As soon as Wang Bin knew that the other party had come to seek revenge, he didn''t dare to delay, and ran out quietly with Guan Xiaoyue.


    Guan Xiaoyue also carried a backpack this time, as if she had brought all her valuables with her.


    The members of the Tiger Head Gang only knew that Guan Xiaoyue lived near here, but they didn''t know which building she lived in. Before they surrounded them, the two slipped away quietly in the dark.


    This night is indeed very dangerous, because you don''t know where a zombie will come out, and you will be bitten by a zombie if you are not careful.


    Fortunately, Guan Xiaoyue led the way, so Wang Bin was not in danger. If he went alone at night, he probably would not survive.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Guan Xiaoyue came to a dilapidated house. There were zombies outside and inside the house. Guan Xiaoyue led Wang Bin to avoid the zombies and climbed up from a broken wall.


    "Don''t worry, the stairs on the first floor have collapsed, zombies can''t get up!"


    Wang Bin was a little scared to let him live in a room with zombies, but he was relieved after hearing Guan Xiaoyue''s words. He turned on the flashlight on his phone and took a photo of the stairs. Sure enough, the stairs leading to the second floor had collapsed, and the zombies below couldn''t get up.


    "Your phone still has power?" Seeing Wang Bin take out his phone to light up, Guan Xiaoyue was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. He has never used an electrical appliance once since the power went out.


    "Um!"


    "You, do you still have songs on your phone?"


    "Yes, do you want to hear it?"


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue''s excited mood, Wang Bin understood her mood very well, so he handed over the phone.


    "I, can I really listen to songs?"


    "Okay, put on your headphones and listen!"


    "well, thanks!"


    Guan Xiaoyue took the phone excitedly, immediately put the earphones in her ears, and then randomly clicked on a song she had never heard before and listened to it.


    The moment the singing sounded, Guan Xiaoyue''s eyes turned red, and soon tears flowed out drop by drop.


    "You, you, don''t cry!"


    "Thanks, me, I haven''t heard a song in years!"


    "You''re welcome, if you want to listen to music, I''ll bring you a mobile phone when I come later, and I''ll bring you some charging treasures by the way!"


    "Ah, really?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    "Thanks!"


    "I said it all, don''t be so polite!"


    "Well, thank you, this song is very nice!"


    After finishing speaking, Guan Xiaoyue hummed softly, and at this moment, Guan Xiaoyue showed the expression that a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl should have.


    In order to survive these years, she has been in a state of extreme tension, not only to guard against zombies, but also to guard against living people. It can be said that she has been very, very tired.


    Now hearing the long-lost singing, this opened her heart and restored her girlish identity.


    Seeing Wang Bin looking at her and smiling, Guan Xiaoyue blushed a little embarrassedly, then took off one of the earphones and handed it to Wang Bin, Wang Bin was not polite, smiled and put the earphones into her ears , the two leaned against the wall happily listening to the same song.


    "Okay, Brother Wang, put your phone away!"


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to hear it?"


    "No, it consumes a lot of electricity, save a little!"


    "All right!"


    Wang Bin was right when he thought about it. He only brought a 10,000mAh charger this time. If he didn¡¯t use it sparingly, it might last for less than seven days.


    "Now can you tell me about the Tiger Gang?"


    "Um!"

 Chapter 6

    "The Tiger Head Gang is one of the four major gangs in our city. They are in charge of the west of the city. The leader of the gang is Brother Hu. He has more than 60 people under him. They seem to have more than ten guns and are very powerful. Surround you today. Those three people are members of the Tiger Head Gang, I asked you to chase and kill that person because I didn¡¯t want the news to spread, but it¡¯s a pity that I let him run away!¡±


    "Do they know where you live?"


    "Well, I know the general direction, but I don''t know where it is!"


    "Where is the old den of the Tiger Head Gang?"


    "It''s in the highest Qicai Junyuan building in the west of the city. The building there is very strong, and there used to be a large supermarket there. After they occupy the building, all the supplies there belong to them!"


    As soon as Wang Bin heard this, he immediately gave up his plan to take revenge. Not to mention that there were more than 60 people on the other side, even if there were more than ten guns in his hand, he couldn''t deal with it.


    In addition to the Tiger Head Gang, Guan Xiaoyue also introduced three other gangs to Wang Bin. Among them, the Kuangsha Gang in the east of the city is the most powerful. . The second is the Giant Bear Gang in the north of the city. The leader, Brother Xiong, has less than a hundred people under his command and has more than a dozen guns in his hands. The weakest is the Flying Eagle Gang in the south of the city. The gang leader, Brother Fei, has only about forty good people under him. He has seven or eight guns in his hand, and he also got some explosives and grenades. People who don''t dare to provoke them.


    Each of these four gangs controls an urban area and does not invade each other.


    Apart from these four gangs, there are some scattered people. They either gather together in groups of three or four, or live alone like Guan Xiaoyue. There are probably less than a thousand people in this city at present.


    Most of the two million people turned into zombies, and some fled the city to go to other places.


    Hearing that there used to be more than two million people in this city, but now there are less than one thousand people, Wang Bin sighed.


    After listening to Guan Xiaoyue''s introduction, Wang Bin had a general understanding of the city.


    "By the way, do you know if there is a vault in this city?"


    "I don''t know much about it. I went to the bank business hall before, and there was nothing in it except some money that didn''t exist. It is estimated that when the end of the world just came, the bank was ransacked and all the valuables were taken away. If there is a place where gold may be hidden, it is most likely to be the building where the Kuangsha Gang in the east of the city is located. It used to be the largest bank building in our area, and it seems that the escort vehicles used to escort the money there for safekeeping!"


    "Well, it looks like it''s a little troublesome to move the gold somewhere!"


    "I owe it to you to let go of this idea, the Kuangsha gang is not easy to mess with!"


    "Got it, go to sleep!"


    "Um!"


    The two each found a room to live in. Wang Bin couldn''t fall asleep listening to the whimpers from the zombies downstairs, so he had no choice but to take out his phone and put on his earphones to listen to the song.


    That night, the members of the Tiger Head Gang searched all over the villa area but could not find two people, and one person died and three were injured, which made Brother Hu, the leader of the Tiger Head Gang, very annoyed.


    He sent someone to spread the word that as long as someone provided the whereabouts of Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin, he would reward him with a bottle of red wine and a strip of rice.


    The scattered people living in the west of the city were all excited when they heard the news. Needless to say, rice, a small amount of rice in the area is enough for a person to live for a month or two, not to mention red wine. In today''s post-apocalyptic world, this is a High-end luxury goods are not available to ordinary people.


    Even for members of the Tiger Head Gang, the gang leader, Brother Hu, will reward a bottle only when they are meritorious.


    For a while, many scattered people in the west of the city came out to find the whereabouts of Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin in order to get the reward.


    Originally, Guan Xiaoyue wanted to take Wang Bin to find jewelry and gold the next day, but when she saw people passing by downstairs from time to time, she became alert.


    In the past, it was very rare to see a single person on the street, but now more than a dozen people passed by the small building where they lived in one morning, which is a little unusual.


    Fortunately, there are zombies outside the small building and zombies in the house. Most people would never think that they would hide in the small building.


    "It seems that something is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Usually everyone hides in their own dens, why are there so many people out today!"


    "Well, it is indeed a little abnormal for you to say that!"


    "I guess people from the Tiger Head Gang are offering a reward for us. I think we should not go out these two days, and hide here to avoid the limelight!"


    "Um!"


    This kind of thing had been done by the Tiger Head Gang before, so Guan Xiaoyue quickly analyzed what was going on.


    Wang Bin was a little scared when he heard it, and he didn''t dare to go out. The two hid in the house for three days.


    They had food and drink, and they would be fine even if they stayed here for a few more days, but they found that it seemed that members of the Tiger Head Gang were organizing a manpower search of the house.


    "Brother Wang, they will search here in a day, I don''t think we can stay here!"


    "Well, where do you think we''re going?"


    "Why don''t we go to the territory of the Giant Bear Gang in the north of the city to take shelter for a while, where the members of the Tiger Head Gang won''t dare to go there!"


    "Okay, then tonight we will take advantage of the darkness to sneak over."


    After the two discussed, they immediately recharged their batteries and waited until after ten o''clock in the evening before sneaking out.


    Along the way, Guan Xiaoyue led the way, and there was no danger, and she walked several kilometers in no time.


    But when the two were about to walk out of the western boundary of the city, they still accidentally stepped on the trap set up by the Tiger Head Gang, which exposed their whereabouts.


    "Brother Hu is still the best. He asked people to search the city, and then set up a trap at the border, saying that you will definitely go out!"


    After stepping on the trap arranged by the Tiger Head Gang, five or six people emerged from the surrounding ruins immediately, one of them was still holding a gun, and was looking at the two of them proudly.


    "Come back with us, brother Hu wants to ask you something?"


    Both Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue knew that if they went back with them, it would be a dead end, so neither of them wanted to go back, but now the other party had a gun in his hand, and there was someone blocking their way.


    Gritting her teeth, Guan Xiaoyue threw the dagger at the man holding a pistol.


    "ah!"


    There was a scream, and the man''s arm was stabbed by Guan Xiaoyue''s dagger, and the pistol fell to the ground in pain.


    "Brother Leopard, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, catch them for me, I want to skin them alive!"


    "Yes, Brother Leopard!"


    Guan Xiaoyue Tuan... the moment she was thrown out, she dragged Wang Bin back and ran back. The two quickly disappeared under the darkness of night, which made the Leopard brother furious.


    This was also his carelessness, most people would have been scared to pee when they saw a gun, he didn''t expect Guan Xiaoyue to be so courageous, and the throwing knife was amazing.


    By the time he pulled out his dagger and picked up his gun to pursue, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue had already disappeared.


    The two hid and hid along the way, and finally found an empty house.


    "It seems that there are guards in other places, so it is estimated that it will be difficult for us to escape!"


    Although there are only more than 60 people in the Tiger Head Gang, they can''t resist other scattered people helping the Tiger Head Gang for rewards.


    Most of the members of the Tiger Head Gang are in groups, and it is easy to avoid them, but those scattered people are a big problem. These people usually stay near their old dens, and they are easy to be spotted when they pass by. As long as they follow them and know where they are staying, they will soon be besieged and killed by the Tiger Head Gang.

 Chapter 7

    In this way, for the next few days, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue played hide-and-seek with the members of the Tiger Head Gang.


    They were discovered several times by scattered people hiding in the dark, and one of them wanted to kill them secretly, but unfortunately, Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin turned back and killed them in the end.


    Soon it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world. Wang Bin found Guan Xiaoyue and said solemnly, "I will leave all these food and drinks to you!"


    "Ah! No, no, you gave me all the food and water. Brother Wang, what do you eat and drink?"


    "You don''t need to worry about these. In short, you hide with these food and water. I will come back here to find you in seven days. If you are still alive on the seventh day, remember to come here to find me."


    "Ah! Brother Wang, where are you going? Can you take me with you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t take you away, but please rest assured, I will be back on the seventh day, and by then I will definitely bring food and some guys."


    "Ah, well, then Brother Wang, be careful!"


    "Um!"


    Wang Bin gave Guan Xiaoyue all the food and drinks, and then went back to the house and closed the door.


    Guan Xiaoyue was very worried about Wang Bin, but in the end he chose to believe that Wang Bin also went back to his room. She stayed up all night and listened quietly to see if there was any movement in Wang Bin''s room.


    After Wang Bin returned to the room, his eyes were fixed on the countdown of the system.


    Originally, he shouldn''t have told Guan Xiaoyue where he returned to, but after getting along these few days, he had a very good impression of Guan Xiaoyue, and felt that she was a very reliable person.


    And he felt that he was the one who got Guan Xiaoyue involved this time, otherwise Guan Xiaoyue would not be wanted by the Tiger Head Gang.


    When the time came, Wang Bin immediately chose to return and reappeared in the grove on the campus.


    His sudden appearance startled a young couple who were lingering in the woods. Wang Bin hurriedly fled with his backpack on his back.


    After fleeing far away, he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    After returning to the real world, he felt like he was alive after a catastrophe.


    After staying in the post-apocalyptic world for seven days, he felt as if he had entered another world. During these seven days, he learned a lot, such as being strong, calm, thinking and confident, and so on. This trip has yielded a lot.


    And now there are hundreds of millions of jewelry in his backpack, as long as he sells these, he will become a billionaire immediately.


    As soon as he thought of the jewelry in his backpack, Wang Bin immediately thought of his girlfriend Zhao Qian, and quickly took out his mobile phone to make a call. He wanted to tell her the news that he had become a billionaire and give her the most expensive set of diamond jewelry. Give her as an engagement present.


    "Hello, Zhao Qian, I''m back, where are you, I really want to see you?"


    "Ah! Wang Bin, you, okay, you come to the Ye Lai Xiang coffee shop opposite the south gate of the school, I will wait for you here!"


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin immediately hung up the phone and quickly walked towards the Ye Lai Xiang coffee shop opposite the south gate.


    At the same time, there was a handsome young man sitting opposite Zhao Qian.


    Hearing Zhao Qian''s words, Brother Young Master smiled faintly and spoke.


    "Are you ready for a showdown with him?"


    "Well, I just made things clear today, after today I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Baby, is that right! I told you earlier, it would be nice to kick him to my side earlier!"


    In order to avoid being wanted by the Tiger Head Gang these days, Wang Bin basically didn''t take care of his clothes. His clothes were dirty, and many people looked at him wherever he went.


    Wang Bin also ignored everyone''s suspicious eyes, but quickly came to Ye Laixiang Coffee House.


    It''s just that when he walked to the door of Ye Laixiang coffee shop, he saw a handsome boy sitting opposite Zhao Qian from the glass, and the two were talking and laughing, and suddenly they were puzzled.


    He strode into the coffee shop and walked towards where Zhao Qian was.


    Seeing Wang Bin come in, Zhao Qian''s smile disappeared immediately.


    Seeing that Zhao Qian''s smile disappeared, Mr. Li also guessed that Wang Bin was coming, so he turned his head and glanced at Wang Bin with disdain, and then he saw Wang Bin walking over in a dirty suit.


    "Hey, Zhao Qian, what kind of vision do you have, why did you find a man dressed like a beggar as your boyfriend!"


    When Mr. Li said this, all the guests around looked at Wang Bin.


    "Zhao Qian, who is he?" Wang Bin stood in front of Zhao Qian with an angry face.


    "Wang Bin, shall we break up?"


    Zhao Qian didn''t answer Wang Bin''s question, but directly proposed to break up. You don''t need to guess that this person is Zhao Qian''s new love.


    When the others heard what Zhao Qian said, they immediately understood the reason. Seeing Wang Bin dressed like a beggar, the people around cast mocking glances.


    "Is it because of him?" Since Wang Bin went to the end of the world, his personality has changed a lot. He is no longer as weak as before, and he pointed his finger directly at Mr. Li.


    "Wang Bin, I owe you the best not to point at me, or I''ll have someone chop off your fingers!" Mr. Li was furious as no one had dared to point at him before.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Bin also became angry, and he went back angrily.


    "Wang Bin, don''t be like this, you''d better leave quickly!"


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Zhao Qian stood up to stop Wang Bin. She knew that Mr. Li had a profound background. If he really angered him, he would do what he said.


    Although she and Wang Bin were about to break up, they had been in love for two years after all, and they still had a little relationship, and he didn''t want to see Wang Bin get hurt.


    Wang Bin also got angry, he didn''t listen to Zhao Qian''s words at all, he directly turned the table over, and then kicked Mr. Li in the stomach.


    Mr. Li was pampered and spoiled, so he was the opponent of Wang Bin, who had been in a life-and-death battle, and was kicked directly, covering his stomach and screaming non-stop.


    "Wang Bin, are you crazy?" Zhao Qian didn''t expect Wang Bin to do it without saying a word, and she screamed in fright.


    In her impression, Wang Bin was a boy with a weak personality, but she didn''t expect that today, as if he had taken the wrong medicine, he would be so irritable.


    The boss and the clerk saw the fight here and hurried over.


    "Sir, you can''t fight here, you have to pay for breaking things!"


    "Losing money, right? Are these enough?"


    Wang Bin took out a gold bar from his backpack and threw it directly to the boss.


    The boss was taken aback when he received the gold bar. If the gold bar was real, it would be worth at least a hundred thousand.


    He has seen those rich boys hit people with money, but he has never seen one with gold bars. This is too bold.


    Zhao Qian was also dumbfounded when she saw the gold bars thrown by Wang Bin. She knew that Wang Bin''s family lived in the countryside and had no money at home, so she threw out the gold bars all at once.


    Seeing Wang Bin throwing the gold bar, Mr. Li was also a little hesitant, not sure who Wang Bin was.


    He was the only one who could hit people with gold bars at will. Could it be that this Wang Bin is hiding his identity and is the son of a certain big family. If this is the case, then he has caused trouble, and he planned to ask Zhao Qian to find out Wang Bin''s identity later.


    "Zhao Qian, I am very disappointed in you, I hope you will not regret it in the future!"


    Wang Bin glanced at Zhao Qian, and strode outside. Everyone behind him watched him leave in shock.

 Chapter 8

    When Wang Bin left the coffee shop, he was not in a sad mood because he had more important things to do.


    Originally, he was going to give Zhao Qian tens of millions of jewels, but unfortunately she didn''t have that blessing. If she made it clear one day later, the necklace would be hers.


    Wang Bin quickly returned to the dormitory. There was no one in the dormitory now, so it happened that he could conveniently sort out his income this time.


    He took a shower first, and then changed into the suit he bought some time ago.


    He is about to be a senior, and he is already looking for an internship unit. In order to be able to interview, he also bought a suit like everyone else.


    This time he brought too much jewelry and gold to sell at once, so he planned to go to the pedestrian street in the city center to see the market first.


    Wang Bin took ten gems, two necklaces and five gold bars, and took a taxi to the city center.


    Famous jewelry stores across the country have branches here, and you can just find one.


    "Is your manager here, I want to talk a little business with him?"


    "What do you want our manager to do? He''s very busy right now, just tell me!" The clerk saw that Wang Bin was young and seemed to be a college student, so he immediately lost interest in him. What kind of activities are you doing to attract sponsorship? With a person like this, she dared not disturb the manager.


    "You can''t be the master!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "***, if you have anything to do, tell me directly, I will definitely be the master!"


    "Oh, what!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he was not angry, and directly took out a gemstone a little bigger than a thumb from his pocket and put it on the counter.


    When the man saw the gem Wang Bin took out, he thought it was a fake, and curled his lips in disdain.


    "***, I think you are young, how can you learn to deceive others?"


    "I just said that you can''t make the decision, let your manager come out and talk to me!"


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?" Another clerk who was standing not far away saw that the atmosphere was not right here, and hurried over to ask.


    "Sister Wang, this person is deceiving people with fake gems!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the shop assistants and customers around were attracted.


    When Sister Liu saw the gemstones on the counter, her first impression was that they were fake. Judging by the color and size, if it was real, it would be worth millions. gem people.


    But Sister Liu was relatively calm, she didn''t say this immediately, but walked over to pick up the gems on the counter and looked at them.


    She was startled by this sight, and hurriedly put the gem on the counter.


    "Sir, please keep your gems away, I''ll call the manager right away!"


    She didn''t dare to hold such a precious gem in her hand. If something went wrong in her hand, she would not be able to afford it.


    "Ah, sister Liu, is this gem real?"


    Hearing Sister Liu''s words, everyone was very surprised.


    Sister Liu didn''t answer, and quickly ran into the back room to call the manager.


    The waitress who said that Wang Bin took fake gemstones just now turned pale, and she actually said that the other party took fake gemstones. If the customer blames it, it is estimated that this month''s bonus will be ruined again.


    Wang Bin also didn''t go to get the gems on the counter. He had dozens of gems like this, and he didn''t take one of them to heart.


    Soon a middle-aged man in his forties came out of the back room quickly under the leadership of Sister Liu, and greeted Wang Bin with a smile.


    "Sir, how about we talk later?"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and then took the jewel and followed the jewelry store manager and Sister Liu into the back room. The Sister Liu made a cup of tea for the two of them, and left the room knowingly, leaving only Wang Bin inside. and Manager Zhang.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Cheng, haven''t you asked your distinguished guest''s name?"


    "My name is Wang Bin!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, can I have another look at your gem?"


    "Manager Zhang, please!"


    Wang Bin took out the gemstone just now, but Manager Zhang didn''t go to pick it up, but pointed to the table, and waited for Wang Bin to put down the gemstone, and then he took the gemstone with his white gloved hand.


    Glancing at the gemstone through the light, he found that the gemstone was of a very high quality, and he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Soon he took out a small monocular and put it on his right eye to check it. He became more and more frightened. This is a top-quality ruby, which is priceless.


    "Mr. Wang, are you ready to make a move?"


    "Well, Manager Zhang, please set a price. If the price is right, I will sell it to you. If the price is too low, I can only find another place!"


    "It''s easy to say, how about I give you eight million?"


    "Eight million!"


    "Ah! This price is a little lower, but you also know that if we want to sell gemstones, we have to process them into various jewelry before we can raise the price. We not only have to pay design fees, processing fees and Personnel costs and various taxes. Of course, if Mr. Wang really wants to sell, I can add another five hundred thousand, and any more will exceed my authority!"


    Wang Bin was surprised when he heard it. He thought it would be good if he could sell it for one million, but he didn''t expect the manager Zhang to directly ask for eight million.


    He was a little surprised when he heard the price, but Manager Zhang thought it was because he was not satisfied with the price, so he hurriedly added another 500,000. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "8.5 million is 8.5 million. If it weren''t for the family''s financial difficulties, I would not be willing to sell it!"


    "Ah, so that''s the case. I don''t know that Mr. Wang is a child of that big family?"


    "Don''t ask about this, I won''t say it."


    "Ah, Mr. Wang, don''t be angry, I''m the one who was abrupt!"


    "By the way, I have nine more that are similar in color to this one, do you want more?"


    "Ah, nine, yes, yes, yes!"


    Manager Zhang was surprised when he heard that Wang Bin still had nine, and then excitedly said that he wanted three more.


    The other party was a well-known jewelry store in the country, and Wang Bin was not afraid of being cheated by the other party, so he took out another nine gems and put them on the table.


    Manager Zhang saw that these gemstones were similar in color and size, the only difference was the color.


    Manager Zhang excitedly picked up the gems and checked them carefully one by one, and then put down the gems reluctantly.


    "Mr. Wang, some of your gemstones are of higher value and some are of lower value, which cannot be calculated according to the unified price. For example, this sapphire is worth about six million, and this purple gemstone is worth about seven million... ..."


    Soon Manager Zhang estimated the price of each gem. Wang Bin didn''t understand gems, but he was very satisfied with the price offered by Manager Zhang and sold them all to Manager Zhang without haggling.


    When Manager Zhang heard that Wang Bin was going to sell it directly, he was very happy. He hurriedly called Sister Liu in to go through the formalities, and then transferred 68 million yuan to Wang Bin''s card in front of him.


    A minute later, Wang Bin received a text message from the bank. Wang Bin opened the bank''s APP to check it for himself. It was true that there were 68 million more in his card.


    Seeing the money in the card, Wang Bin smiled. He didn''t intend to sell the gold and jewelry to Manager Zhang, so he got up and left.


    "Mr. Wang, this is my business card. If you still have gems to sell in the future, just come to me!"


    "Will do!"


    Wang Bin took Manager Zhang''s business card with a smile, and walked out of the jewelry store surrounded by Manager Zhang''s enthusiasm, which made the waitress who said that Wang Bin sold fake products regret to death.


    If she had taken this business over at the beginning, she didn''t know how much she would get as a commission, but now she just hopes that the manager will not blame her for neglecting the customers.

 Chapter 9

    Then Wang Bin went to two jewelry stores, one of which sold gold bars, and the other sold jewelry.


    He didn''t want to sell all the jewels and gold to one family, that would make people suspicious.


    By the time he left Pedestrian Street, his cards were nearly 80 million more.


    He didn''t expect these jewels to be so valuable. What he sold tonight was less than a tenth of the jewels in his backpack. If he sold all of them, he would really become a billionaire.


    Wang Bin was walking on the alley, ready to play a little joke on his friends, You Hongfei and Li Xingping, and directly transferred one million to each of them.


    The two of them have helped him a lot in the past few years, and whether he is a stingy person or not, it really doesn''t matter if he is well-developed and gives them a little reward.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping had just received news that Wang Bin had hit Mr. Li in the coffee shop for Zhao Qian. They were about to call Wang Bin to inquire about it, and then they received a text message from the bank.


    "Damn it, these scammers are really good enough, they even pretended that the bank said my account was 1 million more!"


    "I also received it, it is estimated that our friend''s mobile phone has been poisoned!"


    "Well, maybe!"


    "Forget it, I''ll log in to the app to see if it''s real!"


    You Hongfei saw that the new text message was exactly the same as the text message sent by the bank when he was withdrawing money before, so he opened the APP to check when he was suspicious.


    "My Cao, it turned out to be true, my card is one million more!"


    "No way! I''ll check too!"


    Li Xingping was taken aback when he saw that there was really an extra million in the background of You Hongfei''s mobile phone, he hurriedly checked his account, and when he logged in, he burst out with a foul language!


    "Nimma, I also have an extra million in my account!"


    "Ah, what can I do?"


    "We must not spend this money. I guess the bank made a mistake, and they will definitely transfer the money out!"


    "I think we should call the bank and ask them to transfer the money away. I feel a little flustered seeing so much money!"


    "Me too!"


    Just when the two were about to call the bank, You Hongfei''s cell phone rang.


    "Wang Bin is calling!"


    "Come on, where is he now?"


    You Hongfei hummed, and quickly connected the phone.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, where are you now? Did you really hurt Mr. Li in the coffee shop?"


    "I''m outside now, ready to go home!"


    "Yes, you go outside to avoid the limelight. I heard that Mr. Li has a deep background, so he is not easy to provoke!"


    "What, I have something to do at home, I''ll go back!"


    "ah!"


    "By the way, have you received the money?"


    "What money, wait, you said you sent the one million just now?"


    "Well, it didn''t scare you, did it?"


    "Oh, Wang Bin, we were really scared. Just now, Xingping and I were going to call the bank and tell them to transfer the money away!"


    "Haha, I''m really sorry! The money is not too much, you have to accept it!"


    "What, one million is not much? Wang Bin, did you win the lottery?"


    "Uh, well, anyway, this amount of money is nothing to me, you must accept it!"


    "Tell us honestly, how much did you win?"


    "About 100 million!"


    "One hundred million? Well, you won so much money, so Xingping and I will accept it. Thank you, Wang Bin!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "So, is it true that Zhao Qian proposed to break up with you, that you injured Young Master Li, and then hit him with gold bars?"


    "Haha, um!"


    "Well, you are considered developed, but I think you are still hiding, Mr. Li will probably retaliate against you!"


    "Thanks, I have something to go back to my hometown, so I won''t chat with you now, I will treat you two to a drink when I come back!"


    "Yeah, be careful on the road!"


    Both You Hongfei and Li Xingping thought that Wang Bin had really won the lottery. Knowing that Wang Bin had a huge sum of money, it was indeed a good choice to go home.


    Wang Bin took a taxi and went home. The driver thought that Wang Bin''s home was very remote and he didn''t want to go there, but Wang Bin paid 10,000 yuan, and the driver jumped out of the car and opened the door for him without further ado.


    "I''m going home to do some errands, and you''re sending me back tomorrow."


    "no problem!"


    In the car, Wang Bin took out his phone and called his parents at home, saying that he had something to come back and asked them to leave him a door at night.


    When his parents heard that he had to go home at night, they thought something had happened to him, but Wang Bin didn''t say it clearly on the phone, he just said he was going home.


    That night, his parents did not go to bed, but waited until after one o''clock in the morning before Wang Bin returned home.


    Seeing their son returning home suddenly, the two elders were very worried, so they stopped him to ask questions.


    "Mom and Dad, this is Master Liu. It''s getting late tonight. He lives at our house. He will take me back to school tomorrow!"


    "Ah, okay, I''ll go and make the beds for you."


    When the queen mother heard that there were guests, she hurried to clean up the house.


    After Master Liu was settled, Wang Bin brought the elders to his room, closed the door and said in a low voice, "Dad, Mom, I want to tell you something. Don''t say anything loudly. Be careful not to be overheard." .¡±


    "Well, I see, what''s the matter, tell me quickly, I''m so anxious to death!"


    "The thing is, I bought a lottery ticket and won the jackpot!"


    "What, you won the jackpot, how much did you win?"


    "Tens of millions!"


    "How much, tens of millions!"


    "Old man, be careful, be careful not to be heard!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Tomorrow, I will send some money to my family. You can use the money to buy some nice clothes, and rebuild the house by the way."


    "Forget about food and clothing, the house needs to be built so that it can be used by you as a wife!"


    Wang Bin was very happy when he saw that his parents quickly accepted the fact that the family was rich.


    Did he deliberately hide it from his parents, but he was afraid that telling the truth would scare the two elders.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the parents went back to the house to sleep.


    Seeing that Wang Bin''s family does not look like a rich man, Master Liu was puzzled, but he would not mind his own business if he could get the money.


    At dawn the next day, Wang Bin''s parents got up, and they were going to make a table of food and wine to make up for Wang Bin.


    When Wang Bin woke up, Master Liu also woke up, and the other party was drinking tea in the main room.


    "Little brother, do you need a car?"


    "No need for now, I''ll go to the village first, after lunch, you can send me back to the provincial capital."


    "Alright, you''re busy, call me if you need me!"


    Wang Bin agreed and walked towards Uncle Zhao in the village.


    Why did he come to Zhao Sanshu? It was very simple. He wanted to get a gun.


    Uncle Zhao liked hunting when he was young. His family had not only gunpowder guns, but also air guns. In the past two years, the country has strictly controlled guns. Few people go hunting in the mountains, but Uncle Zhao still goes hunting in the mountains occasionally.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are at home!"


    "Hey, isn''t this Wang Bin? It''s not the holiday yet, why are you back?"


    "I have something to do with third uncle, so I came back. I bought you a bottle of Moutai, I hope you like it!"


    "Hey, Wang Bin, you are too polite. You must have spent a lot of money. If you have something to discuss, I will help you as long as Third Uncle can help you!"


    "Yeah, thank you third uncle, I''m going to buy your air gun!"


    "Buy my air gun? Wang Bin, why are you buying my air gun? Don''t you do anything illegal?"


    "Third Uncle, where do you want to go? I''m not about to graduate soon. We found a remote place for an internship. I heard that there are many small animals there. My classmates and I were going to take a shotgun to hunt small animals, so we came here Like you buy your airsoft gun!"


    "Whether to buy or not, as long as you don''t use it for murder and arson, you can just borrow the air gun. Don''t mention money or not to third uncle!"


    "Third Uncle, the ten thousand yuan is from my classmate, so you can accept it!"


    "Ah, so many!"


    "We''re all in the same family. If you have money, of course you have to earn it for your family, so just accept the money!"


    "Okay, even if you said that, the uncle will accept it, but I''ll be ugly, you can''t be seen by others, otherwise confiscating the gun is too small, and the fine and jail time won''t be worth it!"


    "Understood, thank you third uncle!"

 Chapter 10

    Uncle Zhao San took Wang Bin''s money and gave him the air gun and bullets without hesitation. Anyway, without the air gun in the future, these bullets are useless.


    At home, Wang Bin also secretly put away the detonators and fuses that he used to open the mountain.


    In the past, almost every household had a detonator for the purpose of opening mountains. This kind of detonator, which is only as big as a bullet casing, is not only more powerful than the detonator made of black powder, but also easy to store.


    After lunch, he transferred 10 million directly to his parents'' card, scaring them.


    But when they saw that there were tens of millions in their son''s card, they immediately relaxed.


    The two elders had never seen so much money in their entire lives, and they were thinking about how big a house they would build.


    It is said that the new house of the village head''s family cost 500,000 yuan, making it the best house in the village. Now his son paid them 10 million yuan. What a luxurious house this must be.


    After saying goodbye to the elders, Wang Bin went back to school in Master Liu''s car.


    When he came to the school, he went back to the dormitory first. It was still class time and there was no one in the dormitory.


    Wang Bin first checked the jewelry hidden in the box, and found that there were many of them, and he felt relieved. Then he hid the air gun and detonator again, and then hurried downstairs.


    After leaving the school, Wang Bin went directly to a newly opened real estate near the school. The building has been built and is ready for occupancy. Unfortunately, the house price is a bit high, not many people can afford it, and there are still many houses that have not been sold.


    Now he is rich, and he has many secrets that cannot be known to outsiders, so he is going to buy a house.


    When I came to the sales hall, there were quite a lot of sales girls inside, but there were not many people who saw it.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s young age and the fact that he was wearing a suit similar to theirs, the sales lady thought he was a newcomer, so no one went up to talk to him.


    Wang Bin had never been to the sales office before, and he didn''t care when he saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he stood in front of the sand table and looked at it.


    Just as he was looking at the sand table and thinking about buying that set, a young man walked in with his arms around a beautiful woman, and he also knew that beautiful woman, she was Wang Lu from their department.


    Mr. Zhao came to buy a house for Wang Lu today. He chased Wang Lu for a long time, and Wang Lu finally agreed to him, but she also put forward a condition, that is, to buy her a house.


    As soon as the two came in, a sales lady immediately greeted them, explaining and leading them to the sand table.


    "Wang Bin, why are you here? Are you doing an internship here?"


    "Lulu, do you know each other?"


    "Well, his name is Wang Bin, and we belong to the same department!"


    "Well, you actually know each other. I''ll take care of your business today. I''ll call you to do this business. You can introduce a house to us!"


    "Ah, sir, is this not in compliance with the rules?"


    When the female sales lady heard this, her face turned pale. After finally waiting for a big fat sheep, she didn''t expect it to run away from her hand.


    "What''s not in line with the rules, do you still want to do it, if you don''t want to do it, I''ll call your manager over!"


    "Ah, yes, I''m sorry, sir, don''t be angry!"


    The female sales lady broke out in a cold sweat when she heard this, and hurriedly apologized, but her eyes towards Wang Bin became vicious. She made up her mind that even if Wang Bin robbed the list, she must find the manager Get it back, and by the way, drive away this newcomer who doesn''t understand the rules.


    Wang Bin smiled wryly. He didn''t expect that he would be mistaken for a house seller.


    "Sorry, Senior Sister Wang, I''m not selling houses."


    "Ah, you don''t sell houses, what do you do?"


    "I''m also here to buy a house!"


    "Ah, you also want to buy our house. How expensive our house is, I guess you can''t afford a bathroom even if you don''t eat or drink for a year!"


    When the female sales lady heard that Wang Bin was not her colleague, and seeing that Wang Bin didn''t look like a rich man, she immediately ridiculed her.


    "Little brother, don''t talk big!" Mr. Zhao was a little unhappy when he heard Wang Bin said that he bought a house.


    "I didn''t say anything big, I came to buy a house today!"


    "It''s up to you, do you know that the cheapest set here costs five or six million, do you have that much money?"


    "Is five or six million a lot?" Wang Bin smiled lightly when he heard it. If he heard that a house cost five or six hundred before, it would probably scare him, but now he still has nearly seventy million in his card, and there is still money in the box. Shi jewelry worth hundreds of millions has long been ignored for five or six million.


    "Who can''t brag! I ask you, where do you work and how much do you earn a month? Just because you still want to buy our house, you are dreaming! I owe you the best leave, otherwise I will ask the security to drive you out It''s gone!" The female sales lady''s words became more and more bitter, and she sounded like she was going to let the security guard drive him out.


    "Hey, do you treat guests like this?" Wang Bin was also a little angry when he heard this.


    Seeing the quarrel here, the security guard strode over.


    "Sister Li, what happened?"


    "You came just in time, this person is causing trouble here, you should drive him out quickly!"


    "Boy, if you are sensible, just get out obediently, if we do it, it won''t be so easy!"


    The two security guards were very arrogant, they would chase people away without asking any questions.


    Mr. Zhao wanted to ridicule Wang Bin, but was stopped by Wang Lu.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Maybe he really can afford a house!"


    "Ah, just him, a poor boy?"


    "He is Wang Bin who kicked and injured Mr. Li last night, and then threw gold bars at him!"


    "Ah, it turned out to be him!"


    This is Mr. Zhao also heard it from people in the circle. When Wang Lu said this, he immediately thought of it. Thinking about how he thought he was selling the house just now, he felt a little guilty.


    It''s true that their family is rich, but they don''t have the arrogance to hit people with gold bars. How much money does this family have to be able to hit people with gold bars!


    "Lulu, why don''t we go and see houses in other places?"


    "okay!"


    Wang Lu also felt that staying here was not a good thing, and was about to run away.


    At this moment, the manager hurried over when he heard the noise from here.


    "what happened?"


    "Manager, he''s here to make trouble!"


    "Hmph, dogs look down on people! I''m here to buy a house, but your waiters and security guards have such poor service attitudes, how can people dare to buy your house?"


    "Xiao Liu, and you guys, hurry up and apologize to this gentleman!"


    "Ah, manager, but he''s..."


    "I don''t want to say it a second time, either apologize immediately or leave!"


    Even if Wang Bin didn''t come to buy a house, their disturbance would have a great impact on them, so the manager immediately asked Sister Liu and the security guard to apologize to Wang Bin for the sake of the company''s reputation.


    Although Sister Liu and Security were reluctant, they had no choice but to apologize to Wang Bin under pressure.


    "Sorry, we were wrong just now!"


    "Oh, I see that the grade of your houses here is too low, and I''m not interested in buying them anymore!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone around looked at him one after another. After everyone saw his clothes and age, there was only one thought in their minds, this guy is here to brag!


    Just as Wang Lu and Mr. Zhao were about to walk out of the hall, they almost fell over when they heard Wang Bin''s words. They stood where they were on a whim, ready to see before leaving.

 Chapter 11

    When the manager heard Wang Bin''s words, his heart became inexplicably angry. He really wanted to ask the security guards to drag the pretender out and beat him up, but his excellent professionalism still made him hold back.


    "Sir, what price do you want for a house?" The manager has already made up his mind, but if you say that the price of our house is too low, then I will expose your hypocrisy and make you look ugly in front of everyone.


    "How can I say that at least a villa worth more than 20 million yuan is worthy of me!" Wang Bin smiled lightly.


    When the manager heard Wang Bin''s words, he clenched his hands unconsciously. He almost couldn''t resist punching Wang Bin just now.


    When the people around heard Wang Bin''s words, they all gasped. This guy is too good at bragging. A house worth at least 20 million yuan is worthy of him. Who do you think you are?


    "Sir, we also have a newly built villa next to Cuihu Lake. The minimum starting price is exactly 20 million yuan. If you want to see the house, we can take you there. However, can you let us see what you have? How about buying this strength?"


    "Of course there is no problem, but if I show evidence that I have this strength, the three of them must kneel and climb around the sales hall three times!" When Wang Bin said this, he pointed to Sister Liu and two security guards.


    "No problem, as long as you can prove that you have the strength, you will be our most honored guest!"


    "Okay, then let me show you my bank account."


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he opened the APP, and saw that the balance on the card was nearly 70 million.


    "This is just one of my accounts with the least amount of money. I have several accounts like this one. Do you still need to look at them?"


    Seeing the balance on Wang Bin''s card, his attitude changed 180 degrees, and he bowed to Wang Bin with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, I''m very sorry for causing you trouble. From now on, you are our most honored guest. The three of you should hurry up and apologize to our most honored guest!"


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me!"


    Although the three of them didn''t see the balance on Wang Bin''s card, they could tell from the manager''s expression that it was definitely more than 20 million.


    "Manager, does our bet just now still count?"


    "Forget it, of course it does! The three of you quickly knelt down and climbed around the hall three times, no, climbed thirty times, forget it or climbed a hundred times! Sir, are you still satisfied with my handling result?"


    "Satisfied, quite satisfied!"


    "Sir, please, I''ll show you the villa right now!"


    The three of them didn''t dare to disobey the manager''s words, they quickly knelt on the ground and got up around the hall.


    Wang Bin glanced at the three of them, smiled and followed the manager away.


    Soon the manager brought Wang Bin to the villa area. Wang Bin followed the manager to look at several villas, and immediately took a fancy to a villa facing the green lake.


    "How much is this villa?"


    "This villa needs 40 million yuan because of the better sight line!"


    "Well, it''s not expensive, this one is the only one! I''ll pay now, when can I live in, and when can I get the real estate certificate?"


    "You can get the key now, and if you pay the full amount, you can get five discount points. As for the real estate certificate, it will take about half a month!"


    "Well, then pay the full amount!"


    "Okay, let''s go back and go through the formalities now?"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and followed the manager back to go through the formalities.


    A discount of five points is two million. Although he didn''t pay attention to this amount of money, it was still a lot of money. If you can save it, you can save it.


    Back at the sales office, Sister Liu and two security guards were still crawling around the lobby.


    Wang Bin only glanced at the three of them, and followed the manager to go through the formalities.


    In order to speed up the formalities for Wang Bin, the manager called several people to help with the process, and all the formalities were quickly completed.


    After sending the money, the manager put the key and the access card in both hands respectfully.


    When Wang Bin left, the manager led the crowd to the gate.


    The house was also bought, and Wang Bin decided to move his things there now. When he returned to the dormitory, there was still no one in the dormitory. The car went straight to the villa.


    After putting away his luggage, he went out to buy food that he was going to take to the apocalyptic world tonight. By the way, he bought Guan Xiaoyue a mobile phone, ten chargers, a dagger and a machete.


    It stands to reason that after buying a house, Wang Bin should call You Hongfei and Li Xingping over for a meal, but he has important things to do tonight and cannot entertain them, so he can only invite them over another day.


    He is now very worried about Guan Xiaoyue''s comfort. One day in modern society is seven days in the doomsday world. He doesn''t know how Guan Xiaoyue will live in these seven days, whether he will be caught by the ax gang, etc., so he is very anxious now, and he can''t wait Send it right away.


    The time passed by every minute and every second, and soon the teleportation cooldown time came.


    When the time came, Wang Bin immediately chose to teleport.


    "Reminder, there are living people within ten meters of your teleportation destination, do you want to teleport?"


    "Ah, how many people are there, are they male or female?"


    "There''s only one person, and it''s a woman!"


    "Is it Guan Xiaoyue?"


    "Yes!"


    "Transmit now!"


    With a whoosh, when Wang Bin opened his eyes again, he found that he was already standing in the room he had left before.


    These few days Guan Xiaoyue lived like a year, and Wang Bin suddenly disappeared.


    But she always remembered what Wang Bin said before leaving, that he would come back in seven days.


    She used to doubt Wang Bin, but she still sneaked over every night to check if Wang Bin was back, but came back again and again disappointed.


    In order to avoid being wanted by the Ax Gang, she suffered a lot these days, and was almost shot to death by the Ax Gang again.


    Today is the last day, if Wang Bin doesn''t show up again, she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Now, Wang Bin has become the only motivation for her to survive.


    When she was in a daze, she suddenly heard movement in the next room, and she was vigilant and immediately grasped the wooden stick tightly.


    "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, where are you?"


    "Wang, Brother Wang, I''m here!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s voice, Guan Xiaoyue couldn''t help crying anymore.


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyue''s voice, Wang Bin ran out in a hurry. At this time, Guan Xiaoyue also ran into the room where he was. The two bumped into each other. Fortunately, Wang Bin caught Guan Xiaoyue , or she would be knocked down.


    "Ah, Xiaoyue, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, Brother Wang, it''s great that you''re back!"


    After finishing speaking, Guan Xiaoyue threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue seemed to have more wounds, Wang Bin knew that she had suffered a lot in the past few days, so he hurriedly comforted her. After a while, Guan Xiaoyue stopped crying.


    At this time, she realized how much she relied on Wang Bin, and now she has been crying in his arms for so long, and her little face turns red. Fortunately, it is night and there are no lights in the room, so Wang Bin also Can''t see, this avoids embarrassment.


    "Why do you have so many wounds on your body? I brought some Baiyao and Band-Aids. Come, treat the wounds first."


    "Well, thank you, Brother Wang!"


    Guan Xiaoyue had seven or eight wounds on her body, but fortunately most of them were scratches and nothing serious.


    "Brother Wang, where have you been these few days, I''m so worried about you?"


    "I''m going to change your food. This time I brought an air gun and some detonators."


    "Ah, you brought an air gun and a detonator!"


    "Well, there are a lot of delicious food, come on, let''s sit down over there, and I''ll open it for you!"


    "Uh-huh!"

 Chapter 12

    Guan Xiaoyue touched the air gun in her hand and was overjoyed. What she wanted most was a gun, and now this wish has finally come true.


    "Although the power and range of this air gun are not as great as that of a rifle, it is no problem to kill people. Moreover, the air gun makes less noise and is highly concealable. This gun will be yours from now on!"


    "Ah, thank you, Brother Wang!"


    "These are the detonators and fuses, you take them first too."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Okay, forget about these things, let''s see what I bring you."


    After speaking, Wang Bin took out all kinds of delicious food from his backpack, and Guan Xiaoyue''s eyes widened.


    "Eat it!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and unceremoniously tore open the packaging bag of beef jerky and started to eat it.


    "Brother Wang, you eat too!"


    "I don''t eat, I''m not hungry yet!"


    "No, if you don''t eat, I won''t eat either!"


    "Okay, I''ll eat too!"


    Wang Bin couldn''t survive Guan Xiaoyue, so he took out a handful of alcoholic peanuts and a bottle of beer and ate them.


    Guan Xiaoyue also took out a bottle of beer, touched him and drank it, both of them were very happy at this moment.


    After eating a pack of beef jerky and a bottle of beer, Guan Xiaoyue refused to eat any more. No matter what Wang Bin asked him to eat, he refused to eat. He also knew that Guan Xiaoyue was used to a hard life. If you are full, you will not eat anymore.


    "Don''t worry, I brought two big bags of food this time, enough for you to eat for a month!"


    "No, I''m full!"


    "Well, guess what good things I brought you?"


    "I can''t guess!"


    "Look, I brought you a mobile phone, and ten chargers, enough for you to use for a long time!"


    "Ah, Brother Wang, you are so kind to me!"


    At this moment, Guan Xiaoyue couldn''t help crying again. Since the end of the world, after her parents passed away, he has never felt the warmth of others.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, let''s listen to music?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Guan Xiaoyue happily agreed, immediately took out the earphones and plugged them in, then handed Wang Bin an earphone, and the two leaned together to listen to the song.


    Maybe it was because Guan Xiaoyue was too tired these days, just after hearing the second song, she leaned her head on Wang Bin''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Wang Bin carefully took off Guan Xiaoyue''s earphones, then turned off the phone, and just let Guan Xiaoyue lean against him, and the two of them fell asleep like this.


    When Guan Xiaoyue woke up the next day, she found that she had slept with Wang Bin in her arms all night, and her little face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Wang Bin felt Guan Xiaoyue''s abnormal movement and woke up too.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Um!"


    "By the way, tell me what happened in the past few days when I was not here?"


    "Food is becoming more and more scarce now. There was a conflict between the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang, but only a few people were injured on both sides. Some scattered people are also planning to evacuate here to find the government gathering place."


    "Look, and is an opportunity?"


    "Eliminate the Ax Gang and the Kuangsha Gang!"


    "Ah, Kuangsha Gang?"


    "That''s right, if you want to enter the bank building, you have to bring the Kuangsha Gang into the water, and it''s best to let them be wiped out too."


    "Ah, the Kuangsha Gang is also powerful!"


    "It''s okay, let''s go step by step, can you shoot?"


    "I''ve only seen others play it, but I haven''t tried it myself."


    "Well, it''s okay, this time I brought five boxes of lead bullets, one hundred per box is enough for you to practice! You can find a target to try it out, and we will go to the ax gang to trouble you at night!"


    "Ah, do you really want to go?"


    "It''s okay, we''re just going to create chaos, we won''t fight them hard!"


    "All right!"


    After persuading Guan Xiaoyue, Wang Bin also began to plan how to deal with the Ax Gang at night.


    Not only the opponent''s ax gang, it is best to let all four gangs mess up, so that he has a chance to win out of the chaos and enter the place where the gold is stored in the bank building.


    Gold used to be very valuable, but after the end of the world, no one will want such a heavy metal, and there is a high probability that the other party is still in the bank vault.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bin found Guang Xiaoyue, who was climbing by the window to aim and shoot, and found that she was not shooting randomly, but like a sniper, aiming for a while before firing a shot.


    Apparently she was shooting at a head on the billboard in the opposite building, and the head on the billboard already had many small holes.


    "He''s quite talented in shooting!"


    Seeing this, Wang Bin couldn''t help admiring.


    "Xiaoyue, rest for a while, eat something and practice."


    "Well, thank you, Brother Wang."


    "How are you practicing?"


    "It feels okay, but the power and range of this air gun are a bit small. It is estimated that it will be a little difficult to kill people at a distance of 50 meters."


    "It''s okay, let''s get closer and hit it. Anyway, the sound of this thing is very low, so it''s hard to be found!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    After eating, Guan Xiaoyue practiced for a while and stopped. First, she wanted to save bullets, and second, she felt that she had almost mastered it.


    In the afternoon, Wang Bin called Guan Xiaoyue and asked her to draw in detail on the ground the Qicai Junyuan Building where the Ax Gang is located and the surrounding buildings, and detailed the layout of the Qicai Junyuan Building.


    The detonators carried by Wang Bin are limited and cannot blow down the building, so he gave up the idea of ??using detonators to blow up the building, but still need to use detonators, because currently only the Giant Bear Gang has explosives and grenades, only using detonators can make Brother Hu think more The people who attacked them were members of the Giant Bear Gang.


    After dark, under the leadership of Guan Xiaoyue, the two sneaked into a building near Qicai Junyuan.


    Qicai Junyuan is a commercial building with many entrances and exits. The Ax Gang has limited personnel and will not send guards at every entrance.


    According to Guan Xiaoyue''s description, most members of the Tiger Head Gang gather on the third floor to the fifth floor, so they will only send people to guard the main entrances on the first and second floors. It is very easy to sneak into the building .


    After midnight, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue took action.


    Without electric lights, people seem to have returned to the age of the ancients. They usually go to bed at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Most people should be asleep now, which is a good time to sneak in.


    Soon the two came to the first floor of the Qicai Junyuan Building. They found the stairs of the safe passage and walked up the safe passage. When they just reached the second floor, they heard the sound of snoring from above.


    Wang Bin was secretly delighted, and walked up to the man cautiously, stretched out one hand to cover the man''s mouth, and held the dagger with the other hand to cut his throat.


    The first time he killed someone, Wang Bin was still a little nervous. Fortunately, the man died after struggling a few times without making too much noise.


    Wang Bin touched the sweat on his forehead, exchanged glances with Guan Xiaoyue, and then moved on.


    According to Wang Bin''s analysis, the third floor should be where the lowest-level members of the Tiger Head Gang live, while the fourth floor is where some gang leaders and elites stay, and the fifth floor is where the gang leader Brother Hu and his two women live. It is also a place for material storage.


    Their goal is the top five floors, find the place where the Tiger Head Gang stores supplies, and blow them up.


    Soon the two came to the fifth floor, and when they were about to push open the door of the safe aisle, they stopped when they heard footsteps, and then slipped in after the footsteps had gone away.


    After observing on the fifth floor for a while, I found that there were two people patrolling non-stop on the fifth floor. Soon the two patrolling people got tired, so they got together and chatted quietly near Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 13

    Both of them had guns on them. Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were not special forces, so they hid aside and eavesdropped in order not to disturb them.


    "Alas, there is less and less food now!"


    "Isn''t it? It is estimated that we can only last for more than a month at most!"


    "I don''t know if we can take down the Giant Bear Gang?"


    "If you can''t take it, you have to take it, or we will starve to death sooner or later!"


    "But they have explosives and grenades. It''s not easy to capture them. I think we should evacuate with food as soon as possible. Maybe we can find a settlement before the food runs out!"


    "Don''t tell anyone that nonsense, if Brother Hu understands it, be careful with your head!"


    "Understood, I''m not brother, you have a good relationship, are you bored and complaining!"


    When the two said this, they kept staring at one place. Wang Bin felt that the place they were staring at was either Brother Hu''s residence or the place where the Tiger Head Gang stored supplies. Wang Bin led Guan Xiaoyue towards that place.


    Walking in, Wang Bin soon heard the sound of snoring coming from the room, and there was another room locked with a big lock next door. There is a high probability that this room locked with a big lock is the Tiger Head Gang A place to store supplies.


    Although I learned from the two patrols just now that the Tiger Head Gang does not store much supplies, and soon the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang will have a fierce battle, but Wang Bin can''t wait, he wants to let the two gangs advance the battle .


    The best way is to destroy the materials of the Tiger Head Gang. Only by destroying the materials of the Tiger Head Gang, no matter what the reason is, the Tiger Head Gang is bound to immediately start a war with the Giant Bear Gang, and it will be an endless war .


    The key must be on Brother Hu, but Brother Hu''s door is locked, and if you want to go in and steal the key, you can''t open the door.


    Guan Xiaoyue seemed to know what Wang Bin was thinking, quietly tugged at the corner of his clothes, and pointed to the gate of the supplies.


    After the two came to the material gate, Guan Xiaoyue took out a thin wire from her pocket and smiled at Wang Bin.


    Seeing the iron wire in Guan Xiaoyue''s hand, Wang Bin smiled. Could it be that Guan Xiaoyue can unlock it.


    In order to survive, Guan Xiaoyue also learned how to pick a lock. A normal lock can be opened with a small wire. And the lock of this gate was obviously just an ordinary big lock, which didn''t bother Guan Xiaoyue, Guan Xiaoyue opened the big lock in less than ten seconds.


    The two were delighted, and carefully opened the door, then sneaked in and closed the door.


    Wang Bin took a look with the flashlight on his mobile phone, and saw that there were only seven or eight bags of rice and some drinks left in the room. This room was indeed only enough for the Ax Gang to survive for more than a month.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up when she saw the rice and wine. She wanted to put the rice into the backpack she had brought, but Wang Bin stopped her.


    With him around, Guan Xiaoyue didn''t have to worry about eating at all, they would sneak away after a while, and carrying these things would definitely slow down their speed.


    Wang Bin opened the wine and poured it on the rice, then inserted two detonators into the pile of rice, connected the fuse, lit the fuse as soon as the patrolling personnel walked away, and then sneaked away.


    As soon as the two reached the second floor, they heard two explosions on the fifth floor. They looked at each other and quickly ran down to the first floor.


    But as soon as he ran to the first floor, he bumped into one of them, and that person was knocked down by Wang Bin.


    "Who are you?"


    This man didn''t have a gun, but only a steel pipe in his hand. Without saying a word, Wang Bin swung his machete and chopped it down.


    After solving the last person, the two quickly ran outside again.


    Now the building was in a mess, everyone woke up and hurriedly ran towards the fifth floor.


    This time the goal has been accomplished, and the two of them went back to their hometown without stopping. It is a pity that the two members of the Tiger Head Gang were dealt with, neither of them had a gun on them.


    After returning to their old den, the two went to bed early. It was foreseeable that there would be a fierce battle between the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang tomorrow.


    In fact, Brother Hu was awakened from his sleep and became angry when he found that the supplies had been bombed. If he hadn''t been ready, he probably took his troops to attack the members of the Giant Bear Gang.


    Next, Wang Bin is going to start a war between the Kuangsha Gang and the Flying Eagle Gang. He will have a chance only if the Kuangsha Gang is also in chaos.


    During the day, he didn''t hear the fight between the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang. Wang Bin really admired Brother Hu a little bit. He really could bear it when things had come to this point.


    After Brother Hu calmed down, he blocked the news immediately, and gathered all his subordinates together, preparing to take everyone to attack the Giant Bear Gang at night. In order to ensure that the news would not be leaked, no one could leave the building before departure.


    After Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue returned to their lair, they had a good night''s sleep, and after waking up, they had a good meal. After dark, they walked towards Dongcheng District.


    Because they had to avoid the zombies in the dark at night, the speed of the two was very slow, and they entered Dongcheng District just before nine o''clock.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s nose is very sensitive, she stopped suddenly and sniffed with her nose, and said in surprise, "Someone is cooking meat nearby!"


    When Wang Bin heard it, he sniffed it with his nose, and there was indeed a faint smell of meat.


    He carried a lot of food, but it was basically bagged food. These foods could be eaten for a day or two, but he would feel a little tired after eating them every day.


    Now smelling the smell of meat also made his mouth water.


    Guan Xiaoyue turned around to look at Wang Bin, and asked him what to do with her eyes.


    "Go quietly and have a look."


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyue smiled, she walked towards the place where the smell of meat wafted out.


    Soon, under the leadership of Guan Xiaoyue, the two came to a small building from which the smell of meat wafted out.


    "Let''s hide in the dark and observe first, maybe this is a trap!"


    "good!"


    After the two discussed, they immediately found a small building nearby to hide.


    Not long after, a group of people appeared in the distance. After counting, there were twelve people. Several of these people had guns in their hands.


    "Brother Chen, it''s here!"


    "Well, you two find a place to hide."


    "Yes, Brother Chen!"


    The two men who were called by Brother Chen to hide had guns in their hands, and they were rifles.


    "Brother Wang, the leader is Chen Zhiqiang, a small leader of the Kuangsha gang!" After these people walked in, Guan Xiaoyue immediately saw the appearance of these people, and hurriedly revealed the identity of the leader.


    "Well, continue to observe!" Wang Bin immediately became interested when he heard that the other party was a member of the Kuangsha Gang.


    Brother Chen saw that the two of them had hid, and immediately led the others towards the small building.


    "Stop, or you''ll shoot!"


    As soon as these people approached the small building, a woman''s voice was heard from the window on the second floor.


    "Hey, Officer Miao is at home!" Brother Chen stopped and looked at the second floor with a playful smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Officer Miao hid behind the wall, not daring to show his face at all.


    "I heard that you just caught a wild boar. My brother hasn''t eaten such fresh meat for a long time, so I brought my brother over to taste it." Brother Chen said with a smirk.

 Chapter 14

    "Who is in the room?" Wang Bin asked in a low voice.


    "Her name is Miao Ruyun, and she is a policeman. Apart from her, there is also an old policeman Li Chengping in her team, who seems to be her master. Besides the two of them, there are five or six other people, all of whom are children and women, and have no combat effectiveness." !¡± Guan Xiaoyue said lightly.


    "Why don''t they leave here?"


    "It seems that old policeman Li Chengping''s foot was seriously injured, so Miao Ruyun stayed to take care of him!"


    "Oh, it looks like this police officer Miao is still a kind and righteous person!"


    "Brother Wang, do you want to help them?"


    "If we want to destroy the Kuangsha Gang, we need help!"


    "Understood!"


    After understanding what Wang Bin meant, Guan Xiaoyue immediately aimed the air gun at the head of the person who was hiding just now.


    "Brother Chen, you Kuangsha helped so many people, why don''t you go fight yourself?"


    "Officer Miao, we are not as lucky as you. We went out a few times but returned empty-handed. I don''t want more, just half of it!"


    Hearing Brother Chen''s words, the others were a little moved and came to owe Officer Miao one after another, but she didn''t think so.


    She knows people like Brother Chen too well, as long as she dares to let go, maybe they will get worse and swallow them all.


    As food became more and more scarce, she had heard that people were eating people, and this place was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Now the master''s foot is almost healed, and now she has hit another wild boar, and she is going to take the master out of here.


    "Don''t even think about it. I killed the wild boar. You have to hunt it yourself. If you want to steal my things, let the horses come over!"


    "Officer Miao, I know you have good marksmanship, but you only have two pistols, and you don''t have many bullets. If we really want to fight, you are no match for us!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let the horse come if you want to fight!"


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished, go!"


    Brother Chen waved his hand, and the younger brothers behind him rushed towards the small building.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two shots were fired from the window, and immediately two people fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the others stopped and hid.


    Holding a pistol, Li Chengping quietly walked to Miao Ruyun''s side and whispered, "Xiaoyun, do we really want to go to war with the Kuangsha Gang?"


    "Master, it''s okay, as long as we beat them away, we will go out of the city immediately to find the gathering place!"


    "That''s the only way to go. You look at the front door, and I''ll look at the stairs!"


    "Good master, you also be careful!"


    "Well, you should also be careful!"


    The two gunmen hiding in the dark saw that the shooting had begun, and immediately fired continuously at the window where Officer Miao was, so that Officer Miao dared not show his face.


    "rush!"


    Brother Chen saw that Officer Miao was suppressed, and immediately asked the younger brothers around him to charge.


    Officer Miao saw the other party rushing up again, so he had to move to another room to fight back.


    "shot!"


    At the same time, Wang Bin also gave Guan Xiaoyue the order to shoot.


    He also tried an air gun, but he found that his marksmanship was not as good as Guan Xiaoyue''s, so he gave up the only gun to Guan Xiaoyue.


    "Snapped!"


    The sound of the air gun is very small, and with the cover of the gunshot, the sound of the air gun cannot be heard at all.


    As soon as the lead bullet came out of the chamber, it immediately hit the head of a sought-after man hiding in the dark, and the gun misfired when the man''s head was tilted.


    Officer Miao, who had shifted his destination, also started to fight back, killing another person.


    There was a hot guy staring at her outside, and he didn''t dare to shoot continuously. After killing one person, he immediately moved to another place and continued shooting.


    "Snapped!"


    Just as Brother Chen rushed downstairs with the rest of the people, Guan Xiaoyue took care of another hot guy hiding in the dark.


    After solving the hot guy hiding in the dark, Guan Xiaoyue immediately turned her gun and shot and killed the members of the Kuangsha Gang who rushed to the small building.


    "Snapped!"


    "ah!"


    Brother Chen had just rushed into the small building when a person behind him fell to the ground with a scream.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing the little brother behind him being beaten to death, Brother Chen was puzzled, who shot at them?


    Aren''t there two hot men watching behind him? How could his subordinates be beaten to death?


    "ah!"


    There was another scream, and a younger brother who hadn''t had time to rush into the house was killed silently again.


    Brother Chen was shocked!


    "Come in, come in quickly!"


    Seeing that something was wrong, Brother Chen immediately ordered everyone to come in.


    "Brother Chen, it seems that someone is shooting black guns in the back!"


    "It was that bastard who fell to the ground. When I find out who it is, I must pluck his skin!"


    Officer Miao also noticed something was wrong. The two hot men who were hiding in the dark just stopped shooting, and she just aimed at one person, and that person fell down before she had time to shoot.


    "Is someone helping us?"


    Officer Miao was overjoyed, and hurriedly gave up the window and went to the stairs to defend with the master.


    "Master, how is the situation?"


    "Killed two!"


    "Not bad, master!"


    "That''s right, master thinks he was a sharpshooter in the police force back then!"


    "Master, it seems that someone is helping us?"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "The hot guy hiding in the dark seems to have misfired. I suspect that someone killed him! Moreover, I just aimed at one person, and he fell down before I had time to shoot!"


    "Oh, there is such a thing!"


    Brother Chen panicked. He brought eleven people over, but now with him there are only four.


    What made him even more depressed was that someone was shooting black guns outside, and the stairs couldn''t be rushed up. Now they were blocked on the first floor, making it difficult to advance or retreat.


    "Brother Chen, what shall we do next?" A frightened younger brother asked with a crying face.


    Brother Chen thought for a while and said loudly, "Officer Miao, how about we discuss it?"


    "Oh, what do you want to say?"


    "I admit it, as long as you let us go, what happened tonight will be as if it never happened!"


    Officer Miao didn''t believe that Brother Chen would let them go, but now she needed time, at least to send them away now, so that she would have time to take everyone away.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Officer Miao, you are so dishonest! Tell your friends outside to say something, or I won''t dare to go out!"


    Hearing Brother Chen''s words, Officer Miao confirmed her guess that someone outside was helping them.


    Officer Miao originally wanted to say that she didn''t know the people outside, but on second thought, if she said that, Brother Chen would know that the people outside were not with them.


    Officer Miao agreed, and quietly came to the window of the compartment and shouted loudly.


    "Hey, the Kuangsha gang has already confessed, let them go!"


    Hearing Officer Miao''s shout, Guan Xiaoyue turned to look at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin thought for a while and said loudly, "Okay, let them go!"


    "Thank you!"


    Officer Miao thanked him, and immediately went to the stairs to let Brother Chen take the people away.


    "Walk!"


    Brother Chen also heard what Wang Bin said, and rushed out with his younger brother.


    "beat!"


    When Wang Bin saw Brother Chen coming out with someone, he immediately asked Guan Xiaoyue to shoot.


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t ask why he wanted to shoot and kill them when he said he wanted to let them go just now, aiming and shooting!


    "Snapped!"


    "ah!"


    With a scream, the person who had just run a few steps fell to the ground!


    "Bastard, words don''t count!"


    Brother Chen saw his subordinates fell to the ground, and while pulling a person beside him to help him block the bullets, he cursed loudly.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    Guan Xiaoyue fired two more shots, but unfortunately only one person was killed!


    [Author''s digression]: This book has at least two chapters per day, and at least three chapters when there are recommendations. If the effect is good, more will be added!


    Three shifts today, and at least three shifts in the next few days!


    Thank you for your support. Since the system prompts that my mobile phone has been bound, I can''t bind my mobile phone number, so I can''t reply to everyone''s comments one by one. I apologize here!

 Chapter 15

    Police officer Miao didn''t expect Wang Bin to kill people, so she stood outside the window and looked around in surprise, but she didn''t know where Wang Bin was, which made her even more puzzled, how did Wang Bin kill the Kuangsha gang members.


    "They used air guns!"


    It was Li Chengping who was experienced, and he could tell at a glance that Wang Bin and the others were using air guns.


    "Air gun?" Officer Miao said in surprise.


    "Well, the sound of this kind of gun is very small, and it''s hard to hear if you don''t listen carefully. From the direction where the corpse fell to the ground, they should be hiding in the room on the left."


    Officer Miao heard the words and quickly pointed his gun at the room on the left.


    Wang Bin saw that the people from the Kuangsha gang had run away, so he said to Guan Xiaoyue who was at the side: "You wait here, I''ll go talk to them."


    "Ah, you went there alone?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t show up, they won''t dare to shoot!"


    "Well, then be careful!"


    Wang Bin agreed and walked out of the house. He didn''t go to pick up the gun that was dropped by the Kuangsha Gang, but walked directly towards the small building where Officer Miao was.


    "let''s talk?"


    Wang Bin stopped ten meters before the small building where Officer Miao was, and did not move forward.


    "Who are you, what do you want to talk about with us, if it''s food?"


    "Cooperation! Don''t worry, I''m not carrying a weapon!"


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Food, it''s for you, it''s a meeting gift!"


    "Food? Stop, we don''t need your food!"


    "I know that you are afraid of revenge from the Crazy Killing Gang, so you want to leave here as soon as possible. If you don''t want to waste time, let''s talk."


    As Wang Bin said, Officer Miao just wants to get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise when the people from the Kuangsha gang come to kill them, they won''t be able to leave even if they want to.


    "Okay, you enter, but you better not play tricks!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and strode into the house with some food he had just taken out of his backpack.


    No sooner had he entered the house than a pistol was put to the head.


    "Don''t be nervous, I only brought food, nothing else!"


    "Throw things on the ground!"


    Wang Bin didn''t resist at all, and honestly left the bag on the ground.


    Li Chengping behind him didn''t pick up the bag, but asked a child to open it and check it.


    "Wow, so much food!"


    When the little boy opened the bag, he was shocked by the food in the bag and screamed.


    "Xiao Nan, take your bag and go upstairs with us!"


    "Okay, Uncle Li!"


    The little boy was very obedient, followed Li Chengping and escorted Wang Bin to the second floor.


    As soon as Wang Bin came to the second floor, he immediately saw Officer Miao and several people who were watching him nervously standing not far away. Among them were two women, and the rest were children.


    "Tell me, what are you talking to us about?"


    "Let''s fight against the Mad Killing Gang together!"


    "What, are you crazy!"


    "Not crazy! Now the Ax Gang and the Giant Bear Gang are fighting. As long as we let the Killing Gang and the Flying Eagle Gang also fight, there will be no big organizations in this city anymore."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your proposal!"


    "I know what you want, food? I have it! As long as you are willing to do us a little favor, I can give you some food. Although it may not be possible for you to reach the gathering place alive, can you support us for a little longer? Questions. I suggest you read the meeting I brought you first, and it¡¯s not too late to answer!"


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, the little boy had already handed the plastic belt to Officer Miao.


    Officer Miao opened his mouth and was shocked by the food inside. Before the apocalypse, these things were very inconspicuous, but now these things are all luxury goods. It is estimated that the Kuangsha gang no longer has this kind of food.


    "You, where did your food come from?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to answer whether to cooperate or not. I have more of these foods. If you cooperate, I can give you ten times the amount of food!"


    "Although your stuff is very tempting, but there are more than a hundred people in the Kuangsha gang, they are not easy to deal with!"


    "We don''t want to confront them head-on, we just need to let them fight the Flying Eagle Gang."


    "My master is injured, it is difficult for him to walk, and the others have no combat effectiveness, so I can only join you alone!"


    "No problem, you are enough! Now you guys pack up quickly, find a safer place first, and discuss the plan."


    "Okay! Everyone, pack up your things quickly, we are moving!"


    Officer Miao gave an order, and the others immediately took action.


    The wild boar had already been decomposed and carried out of the house by others.


    While walking out of the house, Wang Bin and the others did not forget to clean the weapons of the Kuangsha Gang.


    After leaving the room, Wang Bin went to pick up the two rifles again, and then Guan Xiaoyue also walked out of the room.


    "Xiaoyue, here you are!"


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyue walked out of the house, Wang Bin immediately threw a rifle to him.


    "This gun is powerful, but it''s a pity that the gun is too loud!"


    "Then you take both of them!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Just two of you?" Officer Miao was surprised to see that there were only two people on Wang Bin''s side.


    "Well, there were two before, but now there are three!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    Officer Miao felt that she had fallen into a big pit, but now that she was on Wang Bin''s boat, she could only follow along.


    Under the leadership of Officer Miao, the crowd found a new small building as a foothold.


    When he came to the small building, Wang Bin took out some food for Officer Miao and others.


    As soon as these people saw the food Wang Bin took out, their eyes lit up with stars, and several children couldn''t help drooling.


    "Eat it!"


    Everyone didn''t take it, but looked at Officer Miao together, as if everyone regarded Officer Miao as their leader.


    "Eat, but each person can only take one!"


    Hearing Officer Miao''s words, everyone quickly reached out to get the food that they had been eyeing for a long time, then quickly tore open the packaging bag and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Seeing how everyone was eating, Guan Xiaoyue couldn''t help laughing as if seeing the first time Wang Bin gave him food.


    Everyone didn''t care about the way Guan Xiaoyue looked at them, they all ate excitedly.


    "It''s so delicious, I''ve never eaten such delicious chicken drumsticks!"


    "Yeah, this beef jerky is also very delicious, I almost forgot the taste of beef!"


    "Wang Bin, Xiaoyue, can you eat something too?"


    "Um!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, took out a can of beer and drank it, while Guan Xiaoyue took out a bag of QQ candies.


    Seeing Wang Bin take out a can of beer, Li Chengping''s eyes turned green. He swallowed his saliva and smiled awkwardly at Wang Bin, "Wang Bin, do you still have beer?"


    "Yes, Brother Li, here it is! Officer Miao, would you like a can too?" Wang Bin smiled lightly, took out a can of beer from his backpack and threw it to Li Chengping.


    "No, ah, give me a can too!"


    At first, Officer Miao felt that Wang Bin was a bit embarrassed to take out so much food at once and asked for Wang Bin''s things, but she hadn''t had alcohol for many years, so she couldn''t help but ask for a can in the end.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, took out another can from his backpack and threw it to Officer Miao.


    "Thanks!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Officer Miao took the beer, pulled the tab, sniffed it first, and then took a sip.


    As soon as the beer entered my stomach, the hairs all over my body stood up comfortably. This feeling is so amazing.

 Chapter 16

    "I wish I had a cigarette!" Li Chengping sighed after finishing his beer.


    "I don''t have any right now, but I''ll bring you a pack next time."


    "What, you can still get cigarettes? That''s right, you can get all these foods, what else can''t you get!"


    While they were chatting, there were intense gunshots in the north of the city, mixed with explosions.


    "Finally fight!"


    Hearing the gunshots, Wang Bin smiled faintly. This kind of thing had already been expected by him.


    They destroyed the supplies of the Tiger Head Gang yesterday, and if the Tiger Head Gang didn''t grab the supplies of the Giant Bear Gang, they would be starving, but he didn''t expect Brother Hu to be able to bear it until now before attacking.


    "Wang Bin, did you and Xiaoyue do all of this?"


    From the conversation just now, in order to strengthen Officer Miao''s trust in him, Wang Bin told about the materials he and Guan Xiaoyue had used to attack the Tiger Head Gang last night, and concluded that there would be a battle between the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang tonight. battle.


    At first, everyone didn''t believe it, but now they heard such exciting gunshots and explosions in the north of the city, they immediately believed Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, I don''t understand one thing. You have so much food, why don''t you escape with Xiaoyue, but stay and fight against the gangs in the city?" Officer Miao was puzzled by Wang Bin, she was straightforward. , If you have something to say, you won''t hide it, so you ask it directly.


    "Do you believe it if I say I can''t understand their atrocities?"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone thought of how many bad things the four major gangs had done over the years. eat human.


    Thinking of this, everyone was very angry and clenched their fists tightly. Wang Bin knew that there were quite a few relatives and friends of these people who died in the four major gangs.


    "Sister Miao, I will follow you to kill the Kuangsha gang!" A thin boy who was only eight years old suddenly stood up and looked at Officer Miao with firm eyes.


    "Abao, you are still young, just leave these things to my sister!" Officer Miao smiled lightly, and reached out to stroke the little boy''s head.


    "No, I want to avenge my parents, they were killed by the Kuangsha gang!" A Bao clenched his fists, his eyes were red.


    "Abao, be obedient, you and Uncle Li protect your brothers and sisters is your responsibility now!"


    "Okay! Sister Miao, don''t worry, I must protect my younger brothers and sisters, and I will never let them get hurt in the slightest!"


    "Yeah! Wang Bin, there are a few more guns this time, can you see if you can keep some for our self-defense?"


    "Well! Xiaoyue and I each want a rifle, and I can leave the rest of the guns to you!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    When they heard that Wang Bin was going to give them the remaining three guns, everyone was excited.


    We must know that in the last days, weapons are more important than food.


    With weapons, you are the boss, and you can grab other people''s food without fear.


    They never expected that Wang Bin not only gave them food, but also gave them guns. They were very grateful to Wang Bin, and at the same time, they couldn''t understand Wang Bin more and more.


    "Okay, everyone, go to sleep, we have to act tomorrow!"


    The next morning, the three of Wang Bin went out after breakfast.


    Now the three of them each have a gun on their bodies, and their combat effectiveness has greatly increased.


    Officer Miao was quite familiar with Dongcheng District, and soon brought the three of them to a building near the headquarters of the Kuangsha Gang.


    The security of the Kuangsha Gang is much better than that of the Tiger Head Gang. Not only are there sentries in the building, but also in some buildings outside.


    The Kuangsha gang remained silent until almost noon, when more than forty people came out of it.


    These people divided into four teams and walked in four directions.


    "It was such a big deal last night, I reckon they went to defend the boundary line."


    "Well, it''s very possible that we will follow the team to the south of the city."


    "good!"


    After the three of them discussed, they immediately followed secretly.


    There were ten people in this team, only four of them had guns, and the others only had sticks and some knives.


    "We are approaching the southern border of the city, let''s go around and ambush!"


    "Um!"


    The three of them detoured and accelerated, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at a building that the other party must pass through under the leadership of Officer Miao.


    "Shoot the one with the gun first!"


    "clear!"


    "beat!"


    When the members of the Kuangsha gang came to the building, Wang Bin gave an order, and the gunshots rang out. The Kuangsha gang was caught off guard, and four or five people were killed in an instant.


    The few remaining people were very experienced and hid in nearby houses one after another.


    "Let''s go! Let''s create a little trouble for the Flying Eagle Gang!"


    Seeing that the members of the Kuangsha Gang were already in hiding, and it was very difficult to kill them one by one, Wang Bin did not intend to spend any time with them, so he asked Officer Miao to take them to find members of the Feiying Gang.


    The members of the Kuangsha gang waited for a long time, but they didn''t see anything. One of them was named by his boss and went out to pick up the gun in fear.


    After the man came out and picked up the gun, nothing happened. Then the others came out boldly, took the gun from their companion and ran back immediately. They wanted to report what happened here to the boss as soon as possible.


    Hearing the gunshots in the north of the city last night, the gang leader gathered them together and told them to be careful recently, but they didn''t expect that they would be attacked the next day.


    Brother Xing, the leader of the Kuangsha Gang, was furious when he heard the report to the south of the city. Originally, in this city, their Kuangsha Gang was the strongest. It would be good if he didn¡¯t bully others. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to take the initiative who attacked him.


    Originally, after hearing the gunshots in the south of the city last night, Brother Xing thought it was a good thing. As long as the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang were defeated, he could use all his strength to deal with the Flying Eagle Gang in the south of the city, so that he could unify Be the king of this city.


    "Brother Xing, let''s go and destroy the Flying Eagle Gang!"


    "No, there is something strange about this!"


    "Ah, what''s so strange, we were attacked at the junction of the south of the city!"


    "Stupid! I believe that people from the Flying Eagle Gang would never dare to start a war with us. I guess this is someone who deliberately started a war between us and Flying Eagle!"


    "Ah, Brother Xing, what shall we do now?"


    "The most urgent thing now is to investigate the situation of the battle between the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang, and who is attacking us! A Biao, take someone to find out if there are any foreign forces in the city recently!"


    "Understood, boss!"


    "In addition, call the other three teams back. It is the most correct way to preserve strength in this situation!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As long as he investigates the battle damage of the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang, and there are no other powerful foreign forces in the city, he can annex the Flying Eagle Gang without any scruples.


    Brother Xing had long thought of unifying the city, but there were other gangs that restrained each other, and he didn''t dare to launch a war against another gang without absolute certainty.


    Because the other three gangs are not weak, he will pay a high price if he wants to take down any gang.


    If the casualties are too heavy, he will lose his position as the leader of the city, which he does not want to see.

 Chapter 17

    Under the leadership of Officer Miao, the three quickly found an outpost of the Flying Eagle Gang in the south of the city.


    Since the Flying Eagle Gang didn''t have a lot of people, they only arranged five people here.


    However, since these five people are hiding in the building, it is still a little troublesome to solve these people at once. In the end, Wang Bin decided to carry out the assassination.


    The three sneaked into the building and searched the first floor, but they didn''t find anyone.


    "Brother Wang, there is usually no one on the first floor!"


    "Why?"


    "Afraid of zombies coming in!"


    "oh!"


    The three of them sneaked up to the stairs, and at a glance, they saw a person on the stairs on the second floor. This person only had a rusty big knife in his hand.


    "Brother Wang, this man taught me how to deal with it!" Guan Xiaoyue regained her spirits when she saw that the man didn''t have a gun in his hand.


    "Well, be careful, don''t let him yell!" Wang Bin was very relieved of Guan Xiaoyue''s skill, and told Guan Xiaoyue to deal with this person.


    Guan Xiaoyue nodded, pulled out the dagger from her waist, bowed her body and walked up the stairs.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s movements were very light, without making a sound at all, she quickly approached behind this person.


    Before the man could react, he covered the man''s mouth with one hand, and the dagger in his right hand quickly slashed across the man''s neck, and the man died after a while.


    The man''s body was gently carried into a nearby room, and the three continued to search.


    There is only one person on the second floor, and everyone else is on the third floor above, because they can already hear the sound of playing cards above.


    The three of them came to the stairs on the third floor and took a peek, only to see three of them playing cards in the room, while the other was looking out the window listlessly.


    Seeing that the remaining few people were here, the three of Wang Bin were not polite, and aimed and shot with their guns one after another. After a burst of gunfire, these four people were all killed.


    Among them, Officer Miao''s marksmanship and shooting speed were the fastest. Both Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue only had time to fire one shot, and Officer Miao had already fired two shots.


    After cleaning the battlefield, they got two more guns, but they didn''t take any knives.


    As long as these two guns are taken back, they can basically have one gun in each hand.


    "Let''s go back, let''s see what''s going on between the Kuangsha Gang and the Flying Eagle Gang!"


    After taking away one of Feiying''s sentry posts, the first step of the plan was completed, and Wang Bin took the two of them back.


    As Wang Bin said, next we will look at the movements of the Kuangsha Gang and the Flying Eagle Gang, and make corresponding countermeasures.


    When the three of Wang Bin returned to their residence and told everyone what happened today, everyone was very excited.


    They have basically been persecuted by these gangs, and they were very happy to hear that they killed nearly ten people as soon as they went out.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao''s marksmanship are so good, Wang Bin also felt that it was necessary for him to learn marksmanship, so he went to practice shooting with an air gun.


    The noise of the air gun is very small, basically there is no need to worry about being found.


    Officer Miao saw Wang Bin practicing shooting, and was very curious about how a person with ordinary marksmanship and ordinary skills could survive to this day, and the most amazing thing is that he can still get so much extravagant food.


    "Are you training to shoot?"


    "Um!"


    "Do you want me to teach you?"


    "Okay, thank you so much!"


    "It''s me who wants to say thank you, it''s you who brought me back to the old me!"


    "The old you?"


    "Well! Before the end of the world, I was a policeman with a strong sense of justice. After the end of the world, I tried my best to protect those who needed my protection, but they died one by one in front of me. Later, as more and more people No, everyone is fighting for food, and I have changed too! I began to doubt my life and my beliefs, although I still try my best to protect my companions, but I also lack the fighting spirit, the fighting spirit to fight against the evil forces!"


    "Do you know who the leaders of these four city gangs in the city are? They were all former gangsters, and I caught a few of them, but in a blink of an eye these people became the most powerful in the city. People. And they gathered a large group of people and started to attack other people, and I can only watch their atrocities, and I feel that I am very useless!"


    "No, you are very strong and brave! In such a world, you not only survived, but also protected Bao and the others. You are really amazing!" Seeing Officer Miao''s sad look, Wang Bin hurriedly comforted him. she comes.


    "Really? You took me to attack the Kuangsha Gang today, and let me regain my former self, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! Then let''s have a happy cooperation, first eliminate the forces here, and let''s take Bao and the others to the gathering place together!"


    "Ah! Will you go with us?"


    "Well, after all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. After I finish some things, let''s go together!"


    "Um!"


    Officer Miao knew Wang Bin''s plan and knew that he was going to help her take Abao and the others to the gathering place. He was very happy and taught Wang Bin to be extra careful when shooting.


    The Flying Eagle Gang soon learned that one of their sentry posts had been attacked, and they panicked.


    The big battle in the north of the city last night has let everyone in the Flying Eagle Gang know that a big battle is coming, and now their guard post was attacked the next day, and the location was still at the junction of the Kuangsha Gang. The people from the Kuangsha gang are going to attack them.


    Their spies also found out the result of the battle between the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang. The Tiger Head Gang had wiped out the Giant Bear Gang. However, the Tiger Head Gang suffered heavy losses, only a dozen people survived.


    And after they occupied the building of the Bear Gang, they were besieged by thousands of zombies in the building.


    In the past, there were the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear Gang to contain the Kuangsha Gang, but now the Giant Bear Gang has been wiped out, and the Tiger Head Gang has only a dozen survivors, and they are still besieged by zombies. Now no one is an opponent of the Kuangsha Gang. They could already foresee that the Kuangsha Gang would attack them soon.


    At this time, the Feiying Gang had three voices. The first was to surrender to the Kuangsha Gang. Brother Fei, the leader of the Feiying Gang, would never agree to this situation.


    If they surrendered to the Kuangsha Gang, he would lose his position as the boss, and he would only be Brother Xing''s younger brother in the future.


    Over the years, he has gotten used to being the boss, and if he is asked to be someone else''s younger brother, he will never agree.


    The second voice is to go out of the city immediately, to find a gathering place, or to go to other cities to grab territory.


    There are a lot of people who support this kind of plan, but now there is no gasoline, if you want to go to other cities, you can only rely on two legs. power.


    For this plan, Brother Fei has been hesitant, and he will never evacuate here unless it is absolutely necessary.


    The last voice is to stay and fight to the death with the Kuangsha gang, but this kind of result is undoubtedly courting death.


    Brother Fei thought over and over again, and finally decided to check the situation first, and retreat if it really didn''t work.


    [Author''s digression]: Today there are four updates, and there are two more!

 Chapter 18

    The head of the Kuangsha Gang, Xing Ge, was very happy when he learned about the battle between the Tiger Head Gang and the Giant Bear and the news brought back by A Biao. The Giant Bear Gang was destroyed, and the Ax Gang was trapped in the building by zombies. Foreign forces, he felt that the time had come.


    However, in order to reduce casualties, this matter cannot be reckless and must be planned.


    That night, Brother Xing asked A Biao to take more than forty people to clean up the peripheral members of the Flying Eagle Gang, first to consume the strength of the Flying Eagle Gang as much as possible, and then carry out the final blow.


    Soon Wang Bin and the others heard continuous gunshots in the south of the city, but the sound didn''t seem very intense.


    "Brother Wang, is our plan successful?"


    "Well, it should be successful, but the fight was not very intense, let''s go and give them another shot!"


    That night, under the leadership of Officer Miao, the three of them came to the place where the Kuangsha Gang and the Flying Eagle Gang were fighting.


    Judging from the current situation, the Flying Eagle Gang is in a weak position. In order to balance the strength of both sides, the three of Wang Bin secretly shot the black guns of the Kuangsha Gang.


    The three of them never liked to fight, they retreated immediately after one blow, and when A Biao came over with his men, they found that they were all in vain.


    Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao to the extreme in guerrilla warfare. When the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we advance.


    Whenever the Kuangsha Gang and Flying Eagle started a war, there would be sudden gunshots behind the Kuangsha Gang, and by the time they flew out to chase after them, the three of Wang Bin had already disappeared without a trace.


    After several rounds, A Biao pulled off a lot of annoying hair.


    As a last resort, he would always send some people to guard their rear before each battle, but this way the firepower in front was much weaker, and A Biao, who was extremely depressed, had no choice but to take the rest of the troops back.


    Watching the Kuangsha gang withdraw, Wang Bin also took the two of them back to their lair.


    In this battle, they killed seven members of the Kuangsha Gang, and with the consumption of the Flying Eagle Gang, at least twenty people died.


    The death of so many people is a great loss to the Kuangsha Gang.


    On the contrary, the Flying Eagles'' losses were very small. They were on the defensive side, hiding in the building, as long as they guarded the windows and stairs.


    After Ah Biao took the rest of the people back to the old nest, Brother Xing was furious when he heard that so many people had died, but he heard something wrong as soon as he heard it. It seemed that someone was playing tricks on them behind their backs, but the number of people didn''t seem to be many.


    "Brother Xing, what should we do next?"


    "It seems that fighting a war of attrition is not enough. Anyway, our number is three times that of the Flying Eagle Gang. Tomorrow, a couple of people will stay at the headquarters, and the others will follow me to kill them. We will not leave any members of the Flying Eagle Gang!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Seeing that it was almost time for him to return to the real world, Wang Bin was also a little anxious. He wanted to try to get this matter resolved before he returned, so that the pressure on Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao would be much less.


    The next day, the three of Wang Bin ambushed near the building of the Kuangsha Gang, and found nearly a hundred people coming down from the building.


    "With so many people, is the entire Kuangsha gang dispatched?"


    "Roughly the same!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bin''s eyes lit up. If all the members of the Kuangsha gang were mobilized, there would be no one in the building.


    "Brother Wang, shall we follow?"


    "No, wait! When they are far away, let''s go to their headquarters!"


    "Ah, good!"


    When Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao heard Wang Bin''s proposal, they immediately cheered up. It would be great if they could get some food from the Kuangsha gang''s lair.


    After almost an hour for the members of the Kuangsha Gang to leave, Wang Bin led the two of them cautiously towards the base camp of the Kuangsha Gang.


    When they entered the building, they found that there were still about ten people staying in the building to guard the building, and all of these people were nervous, guarding important strongholds, and it was very difficult for the three of them to fight.


    And what if the shots are fired, and the people from the Kuangsha Gang rush back to support them.


    "Brother Wang, what shall we do?"


    "Let''s go down there!"


    "under?"


    "That''s right, go find the gold storage room!"


    "What are you looking for gold for?"


    "I''m useful!"


    Officer Miao didn''t know what Wang Bin wanted gold for, but he couldn''t say anything when he said it would be useful, so he had to sneak to the basement.


    The elevator was already broken, and the three of them had to take the safe passage.


    When they came to the bottom floor, they found dozens of zombies gathered here.


    "Clean up the zombies!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Officer Miao didn''t know the significance of Wang Bin''s actions.


    Guan Xiaoyue listens to Wang Bin very much now. Hearing what Wang Bin said, she took the machete from Wang Bin and went to clean up the zombies, while Wang Bin took out an engineering shovel and followed.


    Officer Miao saw that both of them were fighting, so he found a steel pipe and followed.


    Although there are dozens of zombies on this floor, there is an aisle here, the three of them slowly cleared the past along the aisle, and quickly killed more than 20 zombies, and soon came to the hall, where there are the most zombies, The three went up to lure some zombies to the aisle, and then continued to collect the zombies.


    By the time they finished cleaning up the zombies, more than an hour had passed, and all three of them were exhausted.


    Wang Bin took out a drink and handed out a bottle to each of them, and the three of them stood in the basement surrounded by zombies and drank it.


    If it was Wang Bin in the past, let alone drinking water in this kind of place, he would vomit just by looking at it, but now he has adapted to the environment here, and eating and drinking in front of so many disgusting zombie corpses is not a problem.


    After taking a sip of water, Wang Bin impatiently came to the big iron gate, swung the wrench, and creaked. He didn''t expect that the vault door was opened so easily by him.


    He found some keys at the door of the great iron gate, and some gold bricks.


    "Could it be that it was opened before, and they wouldn''t have moved all the gold bricks away?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin''s mood became tense, and he couldn''t wait to open the big iron gate.


    When he opened the big iron door, he took a look inside and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air on the second floor.


    I saw several piles of gold bricks placed inside, among which the outermost piles of gold bricks were a little scattered, as if they had been removed a lot, and there were gold bricks everywhere on the ground.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s surprised expression, Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao walked over curiously. When they saw the gold bricks inside, they were all surprised from ear to ear.


    Although gold bricks are worthless now, before the end of the world, they all knew what so many gold bricks meant.


    "Wang, Wang Bin, what are you going to do?"


    "Move!"


    "Ah, no, these belong to the state, and we have to hand them over to the state!"


    Hearing Officer Miao''s words, both Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue looked at Officer Miao in surprise. This officer is not out of his mind, is he?


    If these gold bricks are to be handed over to the country, will the country want them, let alone so many, how do you transport them away?


    Soon Police Officer Miao also realized the problem in his words, his little face flushed instantly, and he coughed in embarrassment: "If you want to move it, move it, anyway, these things are useless."


    After finishing speaking, Officer Miao turned around and went into the aisle, but she couldn''t stop her, so she avoided it.

 Chapter 19

    "Congratulations to the player, a large amount of gold has been found, do you want to upgrade the system?"


    As soon as Wang Bin''s hand touched the gold brick, a system prompt sounded in his brain.


    "How much gold is needed to upgrade the system, and is there any effect after the upgrade?"


    "The first upgrade of the system requires 10,000 kilograms of gold. After the upgrade, a system space of 50 cubic meters will be opened, and you can access items anytime, anywhere."


    "How much gold is there?"


    "A total of 46,250 kilograms of gold, do you want to upgrade now?"


    "etc!"


    After understanding it clearly, Wang Bin smiled and said to Guan Xiaoyue: "Xiaoyue, Officer Miao is dangerous outside alone, you take these food and stay with her, and help me look outside."


    Guan Xiaoyue knew that Wang Bin wanted to send her away, but she didn''t object. She took the food Wang Bin handed over and walked out. When she went out, she also helped him close the big iron gate.


    Wang Bin dismissed Guan Xiaoyue because the 10,000 kilograms of gold disappeared suddenly, and he was afraid of scaring Guan Xiaoyue, and he didn''t want to reveal his secret, so he could only call Guan Xiaoyue out.


    After Guan Xiaoyue closed the big iron gate, Wang Bin immediately gave an order to the system.


    "Upgrading the system!"


    "In the process of system upgrade, 1%, 5%, 15%..."


    "System upgrade successful!"


    After more than ten minutes, the system was finally upgraded successfully.


    Seeing so many gold bricks, Wang Bin was still thinking about how to remove so many gold bricks. Now that the system has been upgraded with such a large system space, this problem can be solved at once.


    Wang Bin quickly put his hand on each gold brick, and any gold brick he touched instantly entered the system space.


    When he finished collecting the last gold brick, Wang Bin would be exhausted, but at this moment his heart is happy.


    Put in so much sweat and get such a rich reward.


    "System, can you still upgrade?"


    "Yes, you need 30,000 kilograms of gold to upgrade to the next level. After upgrading, the lottery system will be activated. You can spend gold to draw a lottery!"


    "What are the prizes?"


    "Food, weapons, attribute points and various martial arts, etc!"


    "Ah, can you still get attribute points and exercises?"


    "That''s right, your current gold reserves can still undergo a system upgrade. Would you like to upgrade?"


    "upgrade!"


    This time Wang Bin did not hesitate, and immediately chose to upgrade.


    One is that the gold is all in the system space, and there will be no frightening scenes in the world. Coupled with the experience during this period, he found that his combat power is really poor, and he often relies on Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao. .


    As a man with a system at the same time, he decided to make himself stronger, so upgrading the system is his best choice at present.


    It would take some time to upgrade the system, and he didn''t want to stay here anymore, so he opened the big iron gate and walked out.


    "Ah, Brother Wang, don''t you bring some?" Guan Xiaoyue asked in surprise when she saw that Wang Bin did not bring out the gold bricks.


    "No, these gold bricks are too heavy, come and get them later!" Wang Bin smiled lightly, took the two of them out of the basement, and walked up.


    When Wang Bin said that he would not take it, Officer Miao breathed a sigh of relief. Although the social order is gone now, she still regards herself as a policeman after all. Letting Wang Bin blatantly hold the country''s treasury in front of her made her feel a little panicked.


    The three of them quietly left the Kuangsha gang''s lair, and headed cautiously to the south of the city.


    There will be gunshots over there from time to time, it should be the Kuangsha Gang and the Flying Eagle Gang.


    It stands to reason that he moved all the gold in the bank, so he should leave here, but when he thinks that one day he returns to the real world, seven days will pass here.


    For the seven days of his absence, he wanted to eliminate as many members of the Kuangsha Gang as possible. This would not only reduce the safety of Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao during his absence, but also provide protection for those who were arrested. Take revenge on those they killed.


    Looking for gunshots, Wang Bin and the three quickly found the place where the Kuangsha Gang fought.


    The members of the Flying Eagle Gang have been trapped in the building because their strength is far inferior to that of the Kuangsha Gang.


    It''s a pity that the Flying Eagle Gang has grenades and explosives in their hands, blocking the stairs, and the Kuangsha Gang can''t get in, so the two sides are at a stalemate.


    The leader of the Kuangsha Gang, Brother Xing, thought for a while, and decided to trap the members of the Feiying Gang first, and then sneak up there at night.


    Wang Bin saw that the two sides had stopped fighting, and he had no intention of shooting immediately, so as to attract the attention of the Kuangsha Gang to them this time.


    If you want to fight, you have to wait for the two sides to start a war, and shoot black guns in the back.


    Seeing that the two sides would not start a war for the time being, Wang Bin and the three found a place nearby to hide, waiting for the two sides to start a war.


    "Xiaoyue, you stand on guard for a while, and I will rest for a while!" Wang Bin found that the system had been upgraded, so he decided to pretend to sleep for a while to study the system.


    "Okay, Brother Wang, Officer Miao, rest, I''ll be on guard!" Guan Xiaoyue agreed with a smile, and hid behind the window with a gun to observe the movement outside.


    Officer Miao was also a little tired, so he found a place to lie down.


    When Wang Bin entered the system space, he found that the system space had increased from the previous ignoring cubic meters to 100 cubic meters, and there was a big turntable in the system space.


    "System, how much gold do you need to draw a prize?"


    "One hundred kilograms of gold at a time."


    "What, one hundred kilograms, so expensive!"


    ¡°Good value for money!¡±


    Wang Bin glanced at the gold piled up like a hill in the system space, and he decided to give it a try.


    "Draw once!"


    "Congratulations player, you got a little agility attribute point!"


    "Nimma, you can get a little agility attribute point for 100 kilograms, I want exercises!"


    "Would you like to continue the lottery draw?"


    "Draw! Wait, I want ten consecutive draws!"


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    "Congratulations player, you got two grenades!"


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    "Congratulations to the player, you have drawn a bazooka with three rockets attached!"


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    "Congratulations to the player, you have drawn a night vision scope!"


    "Congratulations to the player, you have drawn the skill book, and you are proficient in shooting!"


    "Congratulations to the player, you have won a pack of spicy sticks!"


    Seeing Thank you for your patronage, Wang Bin almost vomited blood with anger.


    Fortunately, I got a skill book and a night vision scope.


    "Open the properties panel."


    Wang Bin


    Strength: 45 (normal 50)


    Agility: 52+1 (normal 50)


    Stamina: 47 (normal 50)


    Spirit: 42 (normal 50)


    Skills: Shooting Specialization Level 1


    Shooting specialization, level 1, increases the shooting hit rate by 10 points, critical strike rate by 10 points, and the shooting distance is 100 meters. Upgrading to the next level requires killing a thousand zombies, and the current progress is 0/100.


    Seeing his own attributes, Wang Bin was a little unconvinced. All his attributes were below normal levels. You must know that he goes for a run every day, and his physical fitness is better than most people, but now they are all below normal levels.


    "Players don''t need to be surprised. The normal attribute value here is the normal level of the apocalyptic world. Due to the advent of the apocalypse, the physical fitness of people who can survive until now is much higher than that in the real world."


    Hearing the system''s explanation, Wang Bin was finally relieved.


    It is not difficult to kill a thousand zombies. As long as you have a gun and bullets in your hand, you can quickly level up your shooting expertise.


    Wang Bin thought about it for a while, and it seemed that spending so much gold was a bit of a loss, but if you think about it from another angle, the gold came for nothing, and there is no pity to spend it, and it can enhance his strength. It''s all worth it to increase his chances of survival in the last days.


    And with so much gold brought to the real world, how to sell it is also a problem.

 Chapter 20

    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Bin was not convinced, and made another ten consecutive draws.


    The system sounded continuously, and after ten consecutive draws, he found that five times were thank you for your patronage.


    Although there were five times as a thank you for your patronage, he gained quite a lot, and he even got a copy of the Great Vajra Palm Exercise.


    Vigorous Vajra Palm, Level 1, increases the strength attribute by 3 points, and can smash boulders with one palm. The current level is level one, with one palm swing reaching 30 points (skill damage) + 50 (strength attribute) damage value. Upgrade to the next level, kill a thousand zombies, the current progress is 0/1000.


    This time, in addition to the Vigorous Palm, he also drew a box of rifle bullets, a total of 10,000 bullets, so many bullets were enough for him to upgrade his skills.


    The other three items are a little pit, a bottle of mineral water and two packs of spicy strips.


    Although these three items are a bit tricky, it is worth it to get a book of martial arts.


    After drawing 21 prizes, there is only 4,150 kilograms of gold left in his system space. He doesn''t want to use this gold for the time being, and plans to transport it to the real world for cash.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin closed his eyes and rested. Tonight is destined to be a big battle. Only by recharging our energy can we fight this battle well.


    When he woke up, it was already after six o''clock in the afternoon. Wang Bin asked Guan Xiaoyue to rest for a while and he came to stand guard. Guan Xiaoyue agreed and found a place to rest.


    Not long after, Officer Miao also woke up.


    The two hid by the window, chatting and observing the movement outside.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the members of the Kuangsha Gang began to act.


    During this time, Brother Xing asked his men to go down and prepare ladders and ropes. If they could not go up the stairs, they would use ladders and ropes to climb up.


    The members of the Kuangsha Gang did these things very secretly, and the members of the Feiying Gang didn''t find out at all, but they were noticed by Wang Bin and Officer Miao, knowing that this battle was going to be bad luck for the Feiying Gang.


    Not long after, Guan Xiaoyue also woke up.


    Wang Bin saw that it would not take long to start the fight, and hurriedly took out food and drinks from his backpack. The three of them took the time to replenish a little physical strength and adjust their spirits to the best state.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, the Kuangsha Gang started to move. A Biao led some people to attack the stairs to attract the attention of the Flying Eagle Gang. Brother Chen led people to climb up from the outside with ladders and ropes.


    When Wang Bin saw that the Kuangsha gang was attacking, he quickly took out the night vision scope from the system space and installed it on the rifle. In an instant, the figures of everyone outside turned into small bright lights and appeared on the screen of the night vision scope. Very conspicuous.


    "Ah, Wang Bin, you actually have this thing!" Officer Miao turned his head and saw that Wang Bin''s rifle was also equipped with a scope, and he exclaimed in surprise.


    "What, hey, Brother Wang, you actually have a night-vision infrared sight!" Guan Xiaoyue also walked over to take a look when she heard the commotion here, and she was also shocked from ear to ear.


    This kind of thing is generally only available to special units in the army. I didn''t expect Wang Bin to be able to get such a night battle weapon.


    Wang Bin chuckled, took out the grenades drawn from the system, and shared one with each other.


    "Brother Wang, how many treasures are there on your body?" Guan Xiaoyue asked in surprise.


    "Not much, just a bazooka!"


    "What, bazooka, can you play with me?"


    "There are only three rockets, and I will play with you when you need them!"


    "Ah, okay, thank you, Brother Wang!"


    Guan Xiaoyue was very excited when she heard that Wang Bin was going to play the bazooka for her. Although the police officer Miao wanted to try it, she gave up the idea when she heard that there were only three shots.


    There was a lot of gunfire, and the Kuangsha Gang began to attack.


    The two sides exchanged fire at the entrance of the stairs. Since the Kuangsha gang was feigning an attack here, the casualties were actually not large. This was just to attract the firepower of the Feiying gang.


    The person in charge of the Flying Eagle Gang also saw some clues. He thought that the Kuangsha Gang was wasting their bullets, and it was just to let his subordinates save bullets. He didn''t expect that the other party had already secretly climbed up the ladder.


    "beat!"


    Wang Bin saw that the members of the Kuangsha gang were about to climb to the window on the second floor, and immediately aimed at one of them and fired.


    "ah!"


    With a gunshot, the man immediately fell from a height.


    The members of the Flying Eagle Gang heard movement outside the window, and immediately someone came over to check.


    The three of Wang Bin shot continuously, killing five or six members of the Kuangsha Gang who were climbing in an instant, and eliminated hidden dangers for the Feiying Gang in one fell swoop.


    "Go, move the position!"


    The sound of gunfire and flames exposed the location of Wang Bin and the three of them. People from the Kuangsha Gang were already shooting towards them, and Wang Bin hurriedly ordered to move.


    Seeing that his arrangement was destroyed, Brother Xing was furious, and immediately dispatched more than 20 people to encircle Wang Bin and the three, but when they rushed into the building, Wang Bin and the three had already left.


    Without the support of Wang Bin and the other three, the Flying Eagle Gang immediately fell into a passive position.


    The Kuangsha Gang still adopts a two-way attack strategy. Although some of the Flying Eagle Gang flew out to attack the ladder climbers, because the Kuangsha Gang sent out several hotshots to aim at the windows of the building, the Flying Eagle Gang could not attack unscrupulously. Enemies climbing up from the outside.


    Soon the second floor was captured, and the Flying Eagle Gang had to retreat to the third floor to defend.


    The Kuangsha gang followed suit and began to attack the third floor.


    At this moment, a ball of flames suddenly appeared in the distant building and flew towards the ladder.


    There was a loud bang, and the ladder and the people on it were blown away by the rocket.


    That''s right, after the three of Wang Bin moved to another building, they immediately took out the bazooka and attacked the ladder of the Kuangsha gang.


    The ladder was blown up, and the Kuangsha Gang had to attack from the stairs.


    Wang Bin''s rifle was equipped with a night vision scope, and he could clearly see the people outside. He almost shot one by one, and quickly killed four or five members of the Kuangsha Gang.


    The fire exposed their positions again, and Brother Xing once again divided a part to attack Wang Bin and the others.


    This time, Wang Bin didn''t back down. He changed positions with every single shot. With the help of night vision scope, he could kill one person almost every time he shot.


    Brother Xing also guessed that Wang Bin and the others seemed to have something like night vision goggles, so he didn''t dare to consume any more and ordered to retreat.


    For a moment, the members of the Kuangsha Gang ran away like dogs that lost their homes.


    The three of Wang Bin seized the opportunity and killed many members of the Kuangsha Gang.


    With the help of Wang Bin and the three of them, the Flying Eagle Gang managed to hold on, but they suffered heavy losses in this battle, and only a dozen people survived.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seeing that the members of the Kuangsha gang had disappeared, Wang Bin took the three of them and prepared to go back to their lair.


    The leader of the Flying Eagle Gang also seemed to know that someone was secretly helping them, so he came to the window and shouted loudly.


    "I wonder if that friend is helping me with the Flying Eagle Gang, please come out and answer!"


    After a while, there was no answer and another cry came.


    "On behalf of Feiying, my Brother Fei would like to thank you all for your life-saving grace. If you can use my Feiying Gang in the future, please bring a message. As long as it is what my Feiying Gang can do!"


    After finishing speaking, Brother Fei still behaved like a quack, clasped his fists and bowed to the outside.

 Chapter 21

    The Zhan Kuangsha gang suffered heavy losses this time. When they came out, there were nearly a hundred people, but when they returned, there were only more than twenty people.


    Even with the addition of more than a dozen housekeepers, their number is only about forty.


    Brother Xing was furious after returning to his lair, and vowed to find out who was behind the scenes.


    "Boss, I think this has something to do with Officer Miao!" Brother Chen recalled what had happened in the past few days, and soon thought of the fact that he took people to snatch Officer Miao''s wild pork.


    "How to say?" Brother Xing heard a cold light in his eyes.


    "Do you still remember the last time I took someone to find Officer Miao? That time someone shot us secretly, similar to the way we were attacked tonight!"


    "Oh, tomorrow you take someone to find them!"


    "Ah I!"


    "Idiot, let someone release the news. As long as someone knows their whereabouts, I will reward him with a piece of flour and a bottle of red wine!"


    "Okay, I''ll take someone to release the news tomorrow!"


    Knowing that he didn''t need to find Officer Miao himself, Brother Chen hurriedly agreed.


    That night, the three of Wang Bin returned to their lair and told everyone about their achievements, and everyone was excited.


    The three of them actually killed more than 20 people from the Kuangsha Gang, not only saved the Feiying Gang, but also disabled the Kuangsha Gang.


    The two little boys, Abao and Xiaonan, yelled that they would also go to the Shakuangsha Gang to avenge their parents!


    Wang Bin also ate fresh wild pork these days, which reminded him that he should bring some fresh meat and vegetables when he comes next time.


    During this period of time, he was eating fast food every day, and his stomach felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the early morning of the next day, the three of Wang Bin went out again after dinner to inquire about the news of the Kuangsha Gang. Although the Kuangsha Gang had been disabled in this battle, there were still nearly forty members of the Kuangsha Gang, and they should not be underestimated.


    When the three of them were on their way to the headquarters of the Kuangsha gang, Wang Bin saw seven or eight people in front of them at a glance, and one of them turned out to be Brother Chen.


    "What are they here for?"


    "I don''t know, follow up and have a look!"


    After the discussion, the three of them quietly followed Brother Chen and the others, and soon Brother Chen led someone to a small building, and glanced at a person beside him, who immediately shouted loudly.


    "Listen, people inside. Brother Xing has spoken. Anyone who can find Officer Miao will be rewarded with a bag of flour and a bottle of red wine! First come, first served. If you want to make a fortune, hurry up and find someone!"


    After shouting, regardless of whether there was anyone inside, Brother Chen walked away swaggeringly with the people.


    As soon as he left, several people in the small building suddenly started talking.


    "Is it true what they say?"


    "It''s probably true. A few days ago, Brother Chen suffered a loss at the hands of Police Officer Miao. Yesterday, he attacked the Flying Eagle Gang and suffered heavy losses. Now, the Kuangsha Gang is looking for Officer Miao with great fanfare. It is estimated that what happened yesterday is also related to Officer Miao! "


    "Then shall we go and find it?"


    "Of course I''m going to look for it. It''s just a bag of flour and a bottle of red wine. The labor and management haven''t had wine for several years!"


    "Officer Miao is so powerful, I''m afraid we won''t survive!"


    "Stupid! We only need to find out the whereabouts of Officer Miao, and we''re not doing anything with her. What are we afraid of!"


    "Okay, let''s set off as soon as we get ready, we can''t let others find it first!"


    "Yep!"


    The three of Wang Bin hid nearby and heard the shouts of the Kuangsha Gang clearly.


    "Wang Bin, they are looking for me. It is estimated that there will be many scattered people looking for us soon. What should we do?" Officer Miao became anxious when she heard this. It is definitely a dead end for those who kill the gang to find.


    "Why are you panicking? Let''s kill them. I want to see who else dares to trouble us!" Wang Bin smiled faintly, stood up and was about to chase Brother Chen and the others.


    Police officer Miao realized that she was no longer what she used to be after being reminded by Wang Bin. She still had Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue by her side.


    Thinking of this, Officer Miao smiled happily, stood up and followed.


    The three chose a good shooting position, Wang Bin gave an order, and the three fired together.


    After a burst of gunshots, Brother Chen and the others fell into a pool of blood before they realized what was going on.


    The few people who were hiding in the house just wanted to go out, and they saw Brother Chen being shot and killed within a few seconds, and they were all sweating profusely from fright.


    "Is that how they died?"


    "Is not this nonsensical!"


    "Who killed them?"


    "It''s either the Flying Eagle Gang or Officer Miao!"


    "Then shall we go out and look for it?"


    "Nonsense, if you have a long life, go out and find it yourself, I want to live a little longer!"


    Seeing Brother Chen and the others being killed in an instant, these people were terrified. How could they dare to look for Officer Miao.


    "It is estimated that they have just spread the news that we are going to sneak attack on the lair of the Kuangsha gang, so that those with ulterior motives will not dare to act rashly!"


    "Yeah, Brother Wang, listen to you!"


    Soon the three of them came to the headquarters of the Crazy Killing Gang. The Crazy Killing Gang was hit so hard, and they were afraid that people from the Flying Eagle Gang would attack them, so they hid in the building and dared not come out. This made it difficult for Wang Bin and the three of them. up.


    "Wang Bin, they are all hiding in the building, how can we hunt them down?" Officer Miao asked a little anxiously.


    "I have a solution. Even if I can''t kill them, they will never dare to trouble us again!" Wang Bin thought for a while and said with a faint smile.


    "Oh! What good idea have you thought of?"


    "I still have some detonators in my bag. Although I can''t blow up this building, I can still scare them. When you shout and threaten them, I guess they will never dare to provoke us again!"


    "Hmm, you still have a way!"


    "Okay, you aim for the window!"


    "good!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin quietly ran towards the bank building with his backpack on his back. The members of the Crazy Killing Gang were afraid of being attacked, so they basically hid on the uppermost floors. Wang Bin sneaked into the building easily.


    He knew that every building had load-bearing walls, and as long as he identified the main pillars and blew them up, the building could collapse. Unfortunately, he didn''t study architecture, and he didn''t have enough detonators.


    In the end, he found a pillar in the underground parking lot, put the detonators together and connected the fuse, lit the fuse and ran out of the building quickly!


    "Wang Bin, is the detonator installed?"


    "Well, you shout, it is estimated that there will be an explosion in two minutes!"


    "good!"


    When Officer Miao heard this, he immediately stood up and hid behind the window, shouting loudly.


    "Listen to the Kuangsha gang, I''m Officer Miao! The Chen brothers you sent were shot dead by us just now. If you are not afraid of death, you can continue to send people out. I will definitely let you come and go!"


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as Officer Miao''s words fell, several shots were fired at her position in the building. Officer Miao had already prepared himself and hid behind the wall immediately. The other party''s bullets could not hit her at all.

 Chapter 22

    In the bank building at this time, the members of the Kuangsha gang heard that Officer Miao had killed A Biao and the others, and they were in a mess. They gathered by the window and stared at the building where Wang Bin and the others were located with their guns.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang, and the building trembled, so many people almost fell to the ground.


    "The building is going to collapse!"


    "Why panic, this building is very strong, they won''t blow it up!"


    "Brother Xing, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, just wait and see, if they can blow up the building, they won''t come out to shout!"


    "Yes, brother Xing is still smart!"


    This explosion was heard by many scattered people in the east of the city, and some people who were close to the bank building also felt a slight vibration.


    All of a sudden, many people were taken aback. Someone actually went to attack the Kuang Sha Gang!


    Some people who had heard A Biao''s call before were planning to look for Officer Miao. Looking at the situation, it might be a question of whether they found the Mad Killing Gang or not, so many people gave up looking for Officer Miao.


    When Wang Bin saw that the explosion had frightened the members of the Kuangsha gang, he took out the bazooka and fired a rocket towards the window on the top floor.


    With a whoosh, the rocket flew directly over with a long flame.


    There was a loud bang, and the frightened Kuangsha gang members crawled to the ground one after another.


    "Let''s go, I guess they will never dare to trouble us again in the future!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    There are detonators and rockets. These are all heavy firepower. After showing their strength, the members of the Kuangsha gang will definitely not dare to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    And as long as this news comes out, those scattered people will not dare to come, so Officer Miao and the others will be safe for the time being.


    In two days, he will go back to the real world. He will go to the end of the world for seven days. He must arrange a retreat for them.


    Knowing that Officer Miao had a bazooka in his hand, Brother Xing also gave up the idea of ??going to trouble with Officer Miao. Now he has to think about the future of the Kuangsha Gang.


    After finishing their work, the three of Wang Bin returned to their old nest. After everyone had a delicious meal, Wang Bin proposed to find a new place to stay.


    "Then where shall we move?"


    "Let''s go to the suburbs. Although there are a little more zombies there, there are fewer living people. I will go back in two days. You stay there for a few days, and when I bring you food, then we can set off. Looking for a gathering place!"


    "Ah! Wang Bin, you want to leave?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just go back for seven days, and I''ll come to you when I change the food. Then I''ll bring you some fresh vegetables!"


    "Ah! Fresh vegetables!"


    "That''s right, what do you want to eat, think about it in the past two days, and bring it to you when I come next time!"


    "Uncle Wang, I want to eat eggs!"


    "I want to eat tomatoes!"


    "I want to eat an apple!"


    "Okay, all of them!"


    After appeasing A Bao and the others, Wang Bin and the others discussed it and started the relocation.


    For the sake of safety, and to deter those who hide in the dark, even A Bao and Xiao Nan each carry a gun.


    The recent battle between the Mad Killing Gang and the Flying Eagle Gang has already spread, and they also vaguely know that it has something to do with Officer Miao. Now, not only are there two more officers on the side of Officer Miao, but they also have a gun in their hands. Dare to take any action.


    Most of them don''t have guns, so asking them to trouble Officer Miao and the others is courting death!


    In order to upgrade the design expertise and powerful diamond palm, Wang Bin kept shooting zombies along the way. Others felt a little distressed when they saw the bullets, but when Wang Bin told them that he would stop talking after 10,000 bullets, it was okay. Proper local tyrant.


    Moreover, Wang Bin is under the banner of practicing marksmanship, and no one will say anything about him.


    Later that evening, the group finally found a small village at the foot of the mountain, chose the outermost small building and lived in it.


    In order to upgrade his skills as soon as possible, Wang Bin continued to practice marksmanship after dinner.


    Abao and Xiaonan were also very interested in guns, and followed Wang Bin out to fight zombies, while the others sat in the small building.


    Originally, Wang Bin didn''t want Abao and Xiaonan to play with guns, but in the last days, they can only master one skill in order to survive, maybe they can really help them.


    Although Wang Bin provided unlimited bullets, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan couldn''t move after only firing a hundred bullets.


    The recoil of the rifle was very strong, and the shoulders of the two had already turned purple. They could only stop and rub their shoulders while watching Wang Bin shoot.


    After such a commotion, the city became much quieter. The Crazy Killing Gang had been worried all day to prevent Officer Miao from going back to attack them, while the Feiying Gang, led by Brother Fei, had already evacuated in the dark.


    As for the Tiger Head Gang, there are only more than ten people, and they are still trapped in the building by zombies.


    For the next two days, Wang Bin kept killing zombies, and he almost killed all the zombies around.


    Officer Miao thought he was worried about them, and he wanted to help them clean up the zombies before leaving, and he was very grateful to Wang Bin.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player, the shooting specialization has been upgraded to the first **, the shooting hit rate is increased by 80 points, the critical strike rate is 80 points, and the shooting distance is 200 meters. To upgrade to the next level, you need to kill 1,000 zombies, and the current progress is 0 /5000."


    "Ding dong, congratulations to the player, the Vigorous Vajra Palm has been upgraded to the second level, with one palm swing reaching 80 points (skill damage) + 50 (strength attribute) damage value. Upgrade to the next level, kill a thousand zombies, the current progress 0/10000."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Wang Bin smiled. Before returning to the real world, he finally upgraded his shooting specialization to the first level, and his powerful diamond palm to the second level.


    Wang Bin rubbed his swollen right shoulder and walked towards the small building.


    "Uncle Wang, how many zombies did you kill today?" As soon as he entered the small building, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan immediately ran over with a smile and asked.


    The two of them have been practicing marksmanship with Wang Bin for the past two days. Unfortunately, they are too young, and their shoulders hurt badly after a few shots, so they had to come back early.


    "No, but there should be four or five hundred!" Wang Bin rubbed the heads of A Bao and Xiao Nan with a smile, and took a sip of the water that Guan Xiaoyue handed over.


    "Wow, so many!"


    "I only killed three of them today, and I can''t even raise my hands!"


    "Me too!"


    "It''s okay, you can start practicing when your hands are ready!"


    "Yeah, Uncle Wang!"


    "Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, Uncle Li, I''m leaving tonight, I''ll leave this place to you!"


    "You can go at ease, we will guard this place!"


    "Brother Wang, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No! I''ll leave this rifle with a night vision scope to you, and this bazooka. I have a rocket here, which can help you at a critical moment!"


    "Ah, Brother Wang, all these things have been given to us, so what do you do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just bring a pistol!"


    Hearing that Wang Bin was leaving, everyone was very disappointed.


    Guan Xiaoyue has already experienced it once, and she believes that Wang Bin will come back, but Officer Miao and the others are different.


    In order to see Wang Bin off, everyone cooked a sumptuous meal that night, including wild boar, ham, and wild vegetables that Officer Miao and the others found in the mountains.


    These foods are not worth mentioning in the real world, but they are very plentiful in the last days.


    After dinner, Wang Bin went back to the house.


    When the time was up, whoosh he was back in the house he bought.

 Chapter 23

    Back in the real world, Wang Bin finally let out a long breath. In the last days, he had to beware of zombies and other people at any time, and now he finally didn''t have to live that kind of life in fear.


    After taking a shower, he took out his phone and called You Hongfei and Li Xingping.


    "Hey, where are you two?"


    "In the classroom, Wang Bin, how do you use it now? I heard that Mr. Li is sending someone to look for you recently!"


    "I''m fine, come out and drink!"


    "Ah, you''ll be here, okay, tell me a place, Xingping and I will come to you immediately!"


    "Old place, Xiangyang Street Veteran Barbecue."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    Back in the real world, what Wang Bin wants to do most is to have a drink with his two brothers.


    Wang Bin changed into clean clothes and strode out of the house.


    As soon as Wang Bin finished ordering, You Hongfei and Li Xingping came.


    "Hongfei, Xingping, here, here!" Seeing the two coming, Wang Bin immediately stood up and called them over.


    "Wang Bin, you are well developed this time!" You Hongfei and Li Xingping immediately hugged Wang Bin as soon as they came over, and slapped him hard on the back a few times.


    "Luck, luck, sit down! Mistress, serve us a case of beer!"


    "Yo, there is only one box when it comes up, you want to scare us to death!"


    "Haha, I don''t know how much you drink. I guess you will have to ask for this little wine later."


    "Haha, let''s go first!"


    The three of them took a bottle of beer each, and they all blew a bottle of beer.


    "Eat!"


    After drinking a bottle, the three of them sat down and started to eat barbecue.


    "Wang Bin, to be honest, this time you offended Mr. Li, you have to be careful, he really called someone to look for you!"


    "Understood, thank you! Don''t talk about him, what are you going to do after graduation?"


    "I guess I will go to work in a securities company."


    "I want to start my own business!"


    "Oh, have you thought about a specific project?"


    "Not yet, isn''t there still a year left, think about it slowly!"


    "Are you interested in gold and silver jewelry?"


    "Gold and silver jewelry?"


    "That''s right, gold and silver jewelry. I have channels to get very low prices. If you are interested, why don''t the three of us open a jewelry store together?"


    "I think so too, but I have no money!"


    "It''s okay, I will pay the initial funds."


    "Ah, is it true or not?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I just asked you to come out to drink?"


    "Um, well, how much do you plan to invest?"


    "Twenty million cash and four thousand kilograms of gold."


    "What, four thousand kilograms of gold?"


    "Xingping, do the math, how much is four thousand kilograms worth?"


    "Now gold is 360 grams, 1,000 grams is one kilogram, and 4,000 kilograms is 1.44 billion! My God! Wang Bin, how much money do you have?"


    "that is all!"


    "Honestly, I still can''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll find out after I finish drinking. I''ll take you to see it. Don''t say anything now, drink!"


    "Okay, drink, drink!"


    That night, the three of them were so drunk that they followed Wang Bin back to the villa, and shouted in shock when they saw that Wang Bin had already bought the villa.


    In the end, Wang Bin brought the two of them to the basement again. When they saw the gold piled up on the ground as high as a hill, You Hongfei and Li Xingping''s eyes widened.


    The three of them fought on the gold bricks for a while, and fell asleep directly on the gold bricks.


    The next morning, Wang Bin was the first to wake up, and found that You Hongfei and Li Xingping were still lying on the gold brick and fell asleep, and Li Xingping was even more exaggerated, holding a gold brick tightly with both hands, drooling.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and woke them up. Fortunately, it was summer, otherwise the three of them would have caught a cold.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping woke up and thought it was a dream last night, but when they saw the gold bricks on the ground, they were dumbfounded.


    "Nimma, this is real, not a dream!"


    "Of course it''s true, how could I still lie to you!"


    "Wang Bin, how did you get so much gold, you are not going to rob a bank, are you?"


    "Get lost, bank robber, do I have the guts?"


    "That''s right, where did your gold bricks come from?"


    "You don''t need to worry about these, now you two go to choose the business license and store location first, and open the jewelry store first!"


    "Okay, let''s do it now!"


    "What''s the hurry, I''m going after breakfast!"


    "No, no, I can''t eat now, I just want to open our jewelry store as soon as possible!"


    "Wait, haven''t I told you about the shares yet?"


    "Ah, we still have shares?"


    "Of course, you will invest as technology, and I will give you 10% of the shares each!"


    "Ah, ten percent, that''s almost thirty million!"


    "Too much, too much!"


    "That''s right, Wang Bin, five percent is enough if you give us!"


    "Is thirty million a lot?"


    "Not much?"


    "Uh! It seems to be a lot to ordinary people. If I say 10% to each of you, it will be 10%. Hongfei is an extrovert, and you are in charge of store sales, and Xingping, you are in charge of jewelry creation. Wait for us After earning money, I¡¯m going to open an investment company, Xingping, don¡¯t you want to speculate in stocks, when the time comes, you will be in charge of the investment company!¡±


    "Ah, really, Wang Bin, you are so kind!"


    "Go away, let me go, go eat breakfast, and go to business!"


    "Yes, let''s do business first!"


    The three of them fought and fought and went to the restaurant outside to have some breakfast. You Hongfei and Li Xingping hurriedly went to apply for a business license. As for Wang Bin, he went to the supermarket to make big purchases. Since he bought too many things, I took a car directly before pulling it home.


    This time he purchased a little more items, enough to fill a room. Fortunately, he has the system space, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to bring them there.


    The items purchased this time include not only various fast foods and medicines, but also various fresh meats, vegetables and condiments. These items cost more than 50,000 yuan.


    He would never have been able to afford it in the past, but now that he has money, this little money is no longer in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, it was already afternoon.


    Wang Bin made a phone call to You Hongfei and Li Xingping, planning to eat at a restaurant where they often go to eat at the school gate.


    It stands to reason that Wang Bin can cook at home, but today he is also tired all day, and he is too lazy to cook.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping were still busy outside and said they would arrive in an hour or two, so Wang Bin went to the campus instead of going to the restaurant in a hurry.


    He hasn''t been back to school during this time, and he plans to go for a walk around the campus to change the environment before going to the end of the world.


    Staying in the environment of the last days all day, people''s mood is easy to become depressed.


    Looking at his former classmates, Wang Bin had an inexplicable feeling that these classmates were so young.


    "Did my heart change after I went to the last days?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, in the last days, people are very tempered, and in that environment, people can mature quickly.


    And he has experienced several battles, and his mind, heart and courage have matured a lot.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you all for your support, and help me collect the new book. This is the second update, and it is still the fourth update today!

 Chapter 24

    Just as Yuan Shengrui was about to eat, he saw Wang Bin leisurely walking on the campus path.


    Seeing Wang Bin, Yuan Shengrui gave a look of hatred in his eyes, immediately dialed Mr. Li''s phone number, and told Mr. Li about Wang Bin''s whereabouts.


    Yuan Shengrui is Wang Bin''s roommate, but the two haven''t spoken a word since Wang Bin and Zhao Ya got together, and he even regards Wang Bin as an enemy.


    The thing is like this, Yuan Shengrui fell in love with Zhao Ya when he was a freshman, and then organized a social activity with Zhao Ya''s dormitory.


    He called Wang Bin, You Hongfei and Li Xingping over, and asked the three of them to help pursue Zhao Ya, and by the way, check to see if anyone was interested in Zhao Ya''s dormitory.


    But at the party, Zhao Ya and Wang Bin met each other''s eyes, and they got on good terms.


    Yuan Shengrui felt that Wang Bin took away his love, and he has held a grudge against Wang Bin ever since.


    Since Mr. Li was kicked by Wang Bin that night, he asked someone to investigate Wang Bin''s family background. After this investigation, he found out that Wang Bin''s family is from a rural area and has no background at all.


    Mr. Li was furious when he learned of this situation, and immediately asked someone to abolish Wang Bin.


    When the people brought by Mr. Li found the dormitory, Wang Bin, You Hongfei and Li Xingping were not there, only Yuan Shengrui was there.


    At that time, Yuan Chengrui was taken aback. When he knew that he was looking for Wang Bin, he immediately took the initiative to join him and said that he was willing to serve Mr. Li. I hooked up with Mr. Li.


    Now that Wang Bin was found in school, he felt that the time for revenge had come.


    "Master Li, I found Wang Bin!"


    "Oh, where is he?"


    "It''s in school!"


    "Very well, follow him closely, I will send someone over immediately!"


    "clear!"


    Yuan Shengrui hung up the phone and followed Wang Bin in the dark.


    Perhaps it was because he had stayed in the last days for a long time, Wang Bin''s perception was very keen, and he soon found someone following him.


    Wang Bin took out his mobile phone with no expression on his face, and pretended to be taking pictures, he took a few pictures of the campus scenery.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was in the mood to take pictures when he was about to die, Yuan Shengrui felt slanderous in his heart.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when Wang Bin was taking pictures, he clicked the selfie casually, and also took pictures of him who was peeping not far behind.


    Seeing that the follower was Yuan Shengrui, Wang Bin sneered in his heart.


    It was true that Yuan Shengrui fell in love with Zhao Ya first, but the two of them didn''t get along well. I didn''t expect him to hold grudges so much, and he was against him everywhere for three years.


    Wang Bin didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Shengrui at all.


    In the past, Yuan Shengrui could use his family''s money to attack him, but Yuan Shengrui''s family was only tens of millions at most, but he was worth more than one billion. His advantage was not an advantage at all.


    "If you want to follow, follow, I want to see what tricks you can play!"


    Wang Bin put his mind away and continued to take a leisurely walk on the campus.


    Half an hour later, a group of people found Yuan Chengrui, and Yuan Chengrui pointed to Wang Bin''s location, and the group immediately strode towards Wang Bin and surrounded him.


    "You are Wang Bin?"


    "That''s right, I''m Wang Bin, what can you do with me?"


    "Hey, you''re quite courageous, you''re not afraid at all!"


    These people looked vicious, but Wang Bin really didn''t pay attention to them. In the last days, whether it was the Ax Gang or the Kuangsha Gang, they were a hundred times more fierce than these people, and the members of these two gangs were all killed. How could he be afraid of these people in front of him?


    "What''s the name?"


    "Brother Dong of the Black Tiger Gang in H City, have you heard of it?"


    "No!"


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, find something to talk about directly!"


    "Okay, very good, you have offended Mr. Li, and Mr. Li has already spoken to amputate one of your feet. Boy, you''d better follow us obediently, so as to save yourself a little trouble!"


    "As long as you have the ability, not to mention my one foot, both hands and feet are fine. But this is not the place to do it. How about we change it?"


    "Okay, if you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, how about the foot of Changchong Mountain in the northern suburbs?"


    "Okay, you won''t run away and take the opportunity to run away?"


    "You just follow me!"


    "snort!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the campus, while Brother Dong followed closely behind Wang Bin with his people.


    Many people in the campus saw this scene and recognized Wang Bin. Many people knew that he had offended Mr. Li, and they all speculated that Mr. Li sent these people to trouble Wang Bin.


    Many people were worried about Wang Bin, but Wang Bin was not afraid at all.


    After leaving the campus, Wang Bin took a taxi and went straight to his destination.


    Brother Dong was sitting in a van, closely following the taxi made by Wang Bin.


    "Brother Dong, this kid called us Changchong Mountain. Could it be that he called someone there?"


    "There is such a possibility, you call immediately and call some brothers over!"


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Bin arrived at the foot of Changchong Mountain in a taxi.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Brother Dong and the others immediately parked the car and jumped out.


    Dong Ge and the others looked around vigilantly, and found that there was no one around, and everyone was puzzled.


    "Don''t look, there''s no ambush, I''m the only one!" Wang Bin saw through Dong Ge''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant!"


    "There''s no one here, let''s do it!"


    "Boy, if you didn''t provoke Mr. Li, I really want to make friends with you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "superior!"


    Brother Dong waved his hand, and four or five younger brothers immediately surrounded Wang Bin.


    If Wang Bin was really a little scared in the past, but now he has not only been trained in the last days, but also raised the Vigorous Palm to the second floor.


    Wang Bin swung out his palm while dodging, and with a bang, the person he hit flew upside down.


    "Be careful, this kid is a Lianjiazi!"


    "Fuck you guys!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin knocked one person flying with one palm, Dong Ge and the others were a little scared, and ran to the van to take out various sticks and machetes.


    Brother Dong often fights, and weapons are always prepared in the van, and this time he came to destroy Wang Bin''s feet, so when he came, there were guys in the van.


    Wang Bin is not afraid of sticks, but machetes are a bit painful. Although he has raised the Vajra Palm to the second level, he is not invulnerable.


    With the machete in Brother Dong''s hand, Wang Bin seemed to have returned to the end of the world, staring at Brother Dong intently.


    When they got the guy, they thought that Wang Bin could be dealt with easily, but they didn''t expect that Wang Bin would knock them down with three strikes, and only Brother Dong was left in the end.


    Without any interference from others, Wang Bin took the initiative to meet Brother Dong.


    Brother Dong is also going all out now, waving a machete and slashing at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin picked up a steel pipe from the ground, and headed towards Wang Bin''s machete.


    With a bang, Brother Dong''s hands were numb from the shock, and the machete almost flew out.


    Wang Bin took the opportunity to get close to Brother Dong, and swung his palm out, only to hear a click, Brother Dong''s ribs were broken, and he flew upside down a long way.

 Chapter 25

    Not long after Wang Bin knocked down Dong Ge and the others, seven or eight vans drove up from a distance. As soon as these vans stopped, more than forty big men with sticks got out of the cars.


    Seeing Brother Dong being knocked to the ground, these people thought it was too late, and shouted loudly.


    "Brother Dong, we are late!"


    "Brother Dong, where did the person who beat you go?"


    "Brother Dong, who hit you when you fell to the ground?"


    "he!"


    Brother Dong was helped up and pointed at Wang Bin enduring the pain.


    "he?"


    "This kid looks like a college student at first glance, how can he knock you down?"


    "Be careful, don''t be careless, this kid is a Lianjiazi!"


    "It doesn''t matter if he is a Lianjiazi or not, let''s get rid of him together!"


    Wang Bin was also a little scared when he saw so many people coming. It is true that he has cultivated the Vajra Palm to the second level, but he can''t be regarded as a martial arts master.


    Even martial arts masters will suffer losses when dealing with so many vicious men.


    But right now he couldn''t run even if he wanted to, he was already surrounded by people.


    Wang Bin also became ruthless, and before the other party had fully reacted, he broke out in one direction.


    The guys in these people''s hands are basically sticks, and the threat without knives is much smaller.


    Wang Bin kept using his powerful vajra palm, falling down everywhere he went, but unfortunately there were too many opponents, as soon as he hit one person, two people rushed up immediately.


    During the fight, he was also hit on the back several times by a stick. Wang Bin knew that if he would not run away, he would confess that he was here today. He opened a gap and broke out in one direction. Three people followed closely behind him. More than ten people.


    While running, Wang Bin suddenly remembered that there was still a pistol and a grenade in the system space. At this time, he couldn''t care less about it, so he took out the pistol and fired into the sky.


    "boom!"


    With a gunshot, the big man who was chasing behind was suddenly stunned, and all of them stopped in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, he only has a pistol, and there are so many of us!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Wang Bin unceremoniously shot the man in the thigh, and the man sat on the ground holding his thigh in pain and screamed.


    "Who else?"


    Wang Bin blew on the muzzle of the gun proudly, and looked at the other party calmly.


    "Boy, just wait, our Black Tiger Gang will never let you go!"


    "boom!"


    "ah!"


    "So much nonsense!"


    One of them wanted to say a cruel word, but just as he finished speaking, Wang Bin fired a shot at that person unceremoniously.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s attack so ruthlessly, these people were frightened and ran away carrying the two people who had been hit on the thigh.


    After a while, the van disappeared without a trace.


    If he hadn''t been forced to do so, he wouldn''t have shot, because if they shot at the police, he would have to go to jail.


    "It''s a big deal to stay in the last days in the future, but this will make parents worry!"


    At this moment, Wang Bin''s mobile phone rang. Wang Bin took it out of his pocket and saw that the screen of the mobile phone was damaged in the fight just now. Fortunately, he could still answer the phone.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, where are you? We just called you more than ten times and you didn''t answer?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear the bell just now!"


    "We heard from classmates that you were taken away by a group of people, how are you doing now?"


    "Ah, you got it! Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ve already beaten them away!"


    "What? There are five or six of them, and I heard from my classmates that they seem to be big brothers in society. Can you beat them?"


    "Actually, I have learned a little martial arts from an eminent Shaolin monk since I was a child, and I haven''t paid much attention to ordinary people!"


    "Ah, so you know martial arts, it''s hard for you to hide it from us!"


    "I''m relatively low-key!"


    "Well, this is indeed your style, if you are free now, come back quickly!"


    "Well, I''ll be there in half an hour!"


    "Well, wait for you!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Bin took a taxi to the restaurant. You Hongfei and Li Xingping were already waiting for him in the private room.


    As soon as they entered the private room, You Hongfei and Li Xingping checked Wang Bin carefully, and they were relieved when they found that he was really fine.


    Then he asked him to tell them how he beat that group of people away.


    Wang Bin briefly explained what happened. Of course, he didn''t say that more than forty people came later, nor did he say that he fired the gun.


    "I might hide for a while during this time, you guys help me find out some news!"


    "No problem, we will help you find out, as long as there is any trouble, we will notify you as soon as possible!"


    "Well, thanks! By the way, how are you doing today?"


    "We have already registered, but we have to wait half a month to get the business license. In addition, we have visited many places, but we have not found a suitable store!"


    "Well, just wait for the business license. As for the store, I don''t think you need to find it yourself. I suggest you go to an intermediary. It''s efficient, and we can earn back this little money soon after we open the store! "


    "Hey, why didn''t we think that we will go to an intermediary tomorrow!"


    "Well! By the way, Yuan Shengrui and Mr. Li have colluded. My whereabouts are what he told Mr. Li. Be careful when you talk in the future, and don''t tell me about me in front of his face."


    "What, Yuan Chengrui dares to betray you! Wang Bin, let''s go over and teach this kid a lesson!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Yuan Chengrui, I will take care of him! Come, drink, don''t let this kind of person ruin our elegance!"


    "Yeah, drink, Wang Bin, don''t worry, when we see this kid Yuan Chengrui, we must give him a good lesson!"


    He had to go to the last days tonight, so he didn''t drink much, just ate a little and left hastily.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping thought that Wang Bin was afraid of being discovered by Mr. Li''s people and wanted to find a place to hide early, so they left without saying anything.


    As soon as the two walked out of the restaurant, they walked towards the dormitory angrily. They were going to teach Yuan Chengrui a lesson and vent their anger for Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin returned home quickly, put all the things he bought today into the system space, and waited for the time to come.


    He is very worried about Guan Xiaoyue and the others'' safety now. Seven days have passed since the end of the world, and he doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    Time passed by, Wang Bin waited anxiously for more than an hour, and finally arrived at the time to start the end of the world.


    When the time came, Wang Bin immediately chose to teleport.


    In the past seven days, Officer Miao and the others were also very anxious.


    That night, Wang Bin disappeared suddenly. After waiting for a few days, they all thought that Wang Bin would not come back. Only Guan Xiaoyue insisted that Wang Bin would come back.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was still plenty of food, it is estimated that Officer Miao would really take people away.


    Guan Xiaoyue knew what Officer Miao and his team thought, and she had experienced this before.


    At that time, he also suspected that Wang Bin would not come back again, but she still had a glimmer of hope, and would go to the place where Wang Bin left to check every night.


    On the seventh day, when Wang Bin told her that she would come back, Wang Bin appeared.


    Seeing Wang Bin at that time, Guan Xiaoyue was so moved that she almost cried.


    As the seventh day that Wang Bin agreed was getting closer, Guan Xiaoyue also became a little nervous.


    With a creak, the door opened, and Wang Bin appeared in front of everyone again with a big bag on his back.


    The moment everyone saw Wang Bin appearing, the room was in a mess of joy and rushed towards Wang Bin one after another.


    [Author''s digression]: Today is still the fourth update!

 Chapter 26

    "Brother Wang, you are finally here!"


    Seeing Wang Bin walk out of the room, Guan Xiaoyue rushed up and hugged Wang Bin tightly.


    After getting along for this period of time, she has regarded Wang Bin as her closest person in this world.


    When Police Officer Miao saw Wang Bin appearing, there were also tears in his eyes. When he saw Guan Xiaoyue throwing himself into Wang Bin''s arms, he felt sore, so he turned around and wiped away his tears secretly.


    "Wang Bin, are you tired, I''ll pour you some water!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Li Chengping smiled and poured Wang Bin a glass of water. Wang Bin was not polite, took a sip of the water, and then untied the backpack on his back.


    "Uncle Li, I bought you a pack of cigarettes, smoke it to see if it suits your taste?" Wang Bin first took out a big heavy nine and a lighter from his backpack and handed them over.


    "Ah! Smoke? Thank you, thank you!" Li Chengping''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was smoke, and he quickly took it and stroked it like a baby.


    Cigarettes are definitely a luxury in the last days. If you want to smoke, you can only exchange them at the gathering place, and the price is so high that ordinary people can''t exchange them at all. He didn''t expect Wang Bin to get him one.


    He reckons this cigarette is enough for him to change his rations for several months.


    Then Wang Bin took out various fruits from his backpack and handed them to Abao and Xiaonan who were already drooling.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang!"


    Several children happily took the fruit, thanked them and started eating.


    Then Wang Bin distributed it to Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao, and each of them held a piece of fruit and felt very happy.


    In the wild, fruits can also be picked, but basically these fruits are picked before they are ripe. It is very difficult to know such a big and sweet fruit.


    "Uncle Li, just smoke. I''ll bring it to you when you''re done!" Wang Bin saw Li Chengping staring at the cigarette in his hand, but he couldn''t bear to smoke, and found it very funny.


    There is only one cigarette in his backpack because the space in the backpack is limited, but there are still a few cigarettes in his system space.


    "Yeah, thank you, thank you!"


    When Li Chengping heard this, he nodded excitedly, carefully opened a pack, took out a cigarette from it, put it on his nose and sniffed it vigorously, with the expression of a reclusive gentleman.


    After smelling it for a while, he lit a cigarette with trembling hands.


    Li Chengping took a deep puff, he seemed reluctant to spit out the smoke, after a while he choked so much that he coughed, and then spit out the smoke.


    "Uncle Li, slow down!"


    "Yeah, it''s comfortable, I haven''t felt comfortable for a long time!" Li Chengping''s eyes were full of tears, and he didn''t know whether he was moved or choked.


    "Uncle Li, I smoke too!" Ah Bao became interested when he saw it, and went to Li Chengping to ask for a cigarette.


    "No, you are still young, smoking this thing will affect your development!"


    "Ah, we are not young, I killed five zombies yesterday!"


    "Yeah, I killed three too!"


    "No, I won''t let you smoke until you become men!"


    Li Chengping smiled, and patted the heads of A Bao and Xiao Nan.


    "Okay!" When the two heard this, they walked away dejectedly and continued to eat their fruits.


    Wang Bin saw that the two little ghosts were in a low mood, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Do you want to eat hot pot?"


    "hot pot!"


    Everyone was interested in the hot pot at once, and at the same time, countless saliva poured out of their mouths involuntarily.


    "Wang, Wang Bin, you said to eat hot pot?"


    "Yeah, this time I brought hot pot cooking, and a lot of fresh vegetables!"


    Speaking of which, Wang Bin took out the hot pot base and fresh vegetables that had been prepared. Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the fresh vegetables. They didn''t know how long it had been since they had eaten fresh vegetables.


    At Wang Bin''s call, someone went to the kitchen to bring a pot and a lot of firewood.


    "Pour less oil, save less use!" Seeing that Wang Bin poured bad oil into the pot, everyone felt distressed for a while.


    "It''s okay!" Wang Bin smiled disapprovingly, and poured a little more into it before stopping.


    A Bao and Xiao Nan were responsible for lighting the fire, and soon the oil in the pot began to boil.


    When Wang Bin saw that the fire was ready, he put the hot pot base ingredients in the pot. This time, he put a whole bag full, which made several people reluctant to see it, and kept saying that it was too extravagant, so save a little. .


    "smell good!"


    Soon the aroma of the hot pot bottom material wafted out, arousing everyone''s admiration.


    After the hot pot base was cooked, Wang Bin poured clean water into it, and the water soon rose.


    Wang Bin put the pre-prepared spinach, potatoes, and fresh beef and mutton into it, and quickly filled a large pot.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the food in the pot. The children, A Bao and Xiao Nan, didn''t know how much they were drooling.


    Finally, when the hot pot was cooked, Wang Bin hurriedly greeted everyone to eat.


    "Isn''t it too extravagant for us?" Officer Miao couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s not extravagant, it''s not extravagant, I''ll bring it to you if you want to eat in the future! By the way, why don''t you have some wine if you have hot pot!"


    As he spoke, Wang Bin took out a few more bottles of beer, while A Bao and Xiao Nan drank drinks.


    "Cheers!" When everyone had drinks, Wang Bin raised the beer in his hand.


    "cheers!"


    Everyone excitedly stretched out the cups in their hands and hit them hard.


    Police officer Miao picked up a piece of spinach, and the tears flowed down as soon as the spinach was eaten.


    She had never eaten hot pot since the end of the world, but now that she ate it again, he immediately recalled the scene of eating hot pot with her parents.


    The others were not much better either, with tears streaming down their face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it very spicy? Next time I will put less seasoning!" Wang Bin saw that everyone was in tears and thought it was because they put too much seasoning.


    "Yeah, it''s a little spicy!" Everyone nodded to hide their embarrassment, expressing that it was a little spicy.


    "Then add some water!"


    "No, no, this is just right!"


    "???"


    Everyone had a great time eating this meal. When the meal was over, there was no dregs left in the pot, and the soup inside was still reluctant to pour it out, saying that it would be hot tomorrow.


    Wang Bin was speechless for a while, but he couldn''t say anything, he knew that people who were used to staying at the end were like this.


    It''s not like they can go back to the real world and just buy whatever they want.


    "By the way, has anything happened in the past few days since I left?"


    "There seems to be no movement in the city!"


    "Recently we''ve seen a lot of people leave the city and go to a gathering place!"


    "Then where did they go?"


    "Every direction!"


    "ah!"


    "Since the communication was cut off, we don''t know which direction the gathering place is in. Everyone can only look for it blindly!"


    "Oh I see!"


    "By the way, Brother Wang, you must know where the gathering place is, right?"


    "I''m not too sure about this. Let''s set off tomorrow. We''ll also go in the same direction. We''ll always find a gathering place!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Everyone didn''t understand that Wang Bin could exchange so much food, how could he not know the gathering place, but seeing that Wang Bin didn''t want to say anything, it was hard for everyone to ask.


    Wang Bin has given them too much, enough for them to trust him, and believe that there must be a reason for him not to say anything.


    Everyone slept soundly that night, especially Abao, who was actually dreaming and kept giggling and saying it was delicious.

 Chapter 27

    In the early morning of the next day, Police Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue cooked some dishes for everyone, and everyone started on the road after eating.


    They had already negotiated last night, heading east, the east is the sea, even if they can''t find a gathering place, they will be safe if they find an island, and they won''t have to worry about zombies anymore.


    However, it is very difficult to reach the sea, because they have run out of gasoline, and most of the cars have not broken down for many years, and according to the description of police officer Miao, they are currently located in the center of the mainland. To reach the sea, it is at least a test of feet It will take three months.


    If there is a battle in the middle, or if you encounter a zombie attack, the time will have to be increased.


    However, the desire to survive made everyone ignore this difficulty. Of course, the main reason was that Wang Bin could provide them with food. This was the main reason why they decided to go to the beach.


    Wang Bin also said that as long as he finds a safe place by the sea, he will find seeds, and then they can produce food and vegetables, so survival will not be a problem.


    There are a lot of zombies along the way. In order to upgrade his shooting specialization and powerful diamond palm, Wang Bin kills the zombies when he sees them. Of course, he can only take a detour when he encounters a large group of zombies.


    At present, they are not the opponents of a large group of zombies. You must know that the deadly position of the zombies is only the brain. Shooting the torso will only make the zombies shake for a while, and the only one among them who can shoot headshots is Officer Miao. , if you are attacked by a large group of zombies, you will really die.


    At present, the fourth level of shooting specialization needs to kill 5,000 zombies, and the first level of Vigorous Vajra Palm needs to kill 10,000 zombies.


    Wang Bin, who only had a rifle in his hand, found it very difficult to upgrade these two skills.


    Since there are children along the way, Li Chengping''s feet are not fully healed yet, so everyone''s speed is not fast, and they can only walk about 30 kilometers a day.


    As a result, the original plan to reach the seaside in three months had to be postponed.


    Everyone searched in the mountains along the way, but they couldn''t find any houses, so they had to camp in the wild.


    Fortunately, the weather is fine tonight, and it will not rain depending on the situation.


    It was only at this time that Wang Bin realized that he seemed to be missing a lot of things, such as tents and gasoline. As for the car, his system space is limited, so he can''t bring it for the time being.


    Anyway, there are a lot of cars on this road, as long as you have gasoline, you can find a relatively new one when the time comes.


    At night, everyone sat around the bonfire, staring blankly at the bonfire.


    With an idea, Wang Bin took out his mobile phone and clicked on the music player to play it.


    The guitar sounded slowly. Everyone raised their heads to look at Wang Bin when they heard the slow and nice guitar sound.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and made a silent gesture, asking everyone to continue listening.


    After the prelude came, the deep male and female chorus sounded.


    "RightIdie. Mylifebeforemyeyes.AsIwashangthere,Iseewonderland.Idon''treallyseemuchofanything..."


    The melody of the guitar sound is beautiful, perfectly matched with the deep singing voice, everyone is fascinated by it.


    Here, apart from Wang Bin and only Police Officer Miao, who can understand English, everyone else only knows that this song is very nice, but they don''t know the meaning of the lyrics.


    Listening to this, Officer Miao''s eyes turned red. The lyrics of this song are very suitable for their current situation.


    "Wang Bin, what''s the name of this song?" After the song finished playing, Officer Miao asked with red eyes.


    "Landing Guy."


    "Oh, the song is very nice!"


    "Next time I will also bring you a mobile phone. I will download good songs in it, and I will download some movies for you by the way, so that everyone can listen to songs and watch movies at night!"


    "Ah! Can I?"


    "Well, currently I only have songs on my phone, and I can''t access the Internet here, so I can only listen to songs first to relieve my boredom!"


    "Thanks!"


    "You''re welcome! Abao, Xiaonan, what cartoons do you like to watch, next time I will download some cartoons for you?"


    "I love the underwater world!"


    "I want to watch Superman Vs Monsters!"


    "Uh, I''ll go back and look for it. If I can find it, I''ll download it for you. If I can''t find it, I''ll download other cartoons for you!"


    "Yeah, thank you, Uncle Wang!"


    The singing continued, and everyone listened carefully again.


    However, the first few songs were very sad songs, which made everyone cry. Wang Bin had to play a few cheerful songs, which made everyone smile.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to make some barbecue, but it was a pity that Officer Miao and the others were reluctant to do anything in order to save food, so Wang Bin had no choice but to give up.


    Glancing at the various meats piled up like a hill in the system space, he found that the system space can still keep fresh, and he immediately felt relieved, otherwise the food would be wasted if it broke.


    In the evening, two people were sent to stand guard. Officer Miao was on duty for the first half of the night, and Officer Wang Bin was on duty for the second half of the night.


    Li Chengping and Guan Xiaoyue were supposed to stand guard, but Wang Bin refused.


    Now Wang Bin seems to be the leader of this team, and everyone listens to him very much.


    When we woke up the next day, everyone had a little breakfast and continued on the road.


    Searching in the mountains, Officer Miao took everyone to pick a lot of wild vegetables.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to say that the food he brought was enough for everyone to eat, but after careful consideration, he still didn''t say it. First, his backpack space is limited, so he can''t take out food from the system space indefinitely, so his secret Also exposed.


    Second, he didn''t want them to be too dependent on him, or everyone would be lazy.


    In the last days, as long as people become lazy, it is a very dangerous thing.


    In the next two days, everyone searched in the mountains.


    The mountains are much safer than the cities, and you basically encounter zombies.


    On the fourth day, they finally entered the plain. From the top of the mountain, there are many villages and towns below.


    "Are we going down?" After staying in the mountains for so many days without zombies, Officer Miao instinctively repelled entering the city.


    "Depending on the weather, it might rain recently. Let''s find a place to stay! By the way, let''s go to the city and see if we can find something like a tent." Wang Bin glanced at the sky, the sky was covered with dark clouds, although It wasn''t raining, but he reckoned it might rain in the near future.


    Now they don''t bring any rain gear. If it rains, there is no place to hide in the mountains. If they get wet by the heavy rain, they will definitely get sick.


    "Okay, everyone pay attention to safety when going down the mountain, especially when entering the city, be careful of other people!"


    "clear!"


    Officer Miao reminded everyone, and everyone agreed in unison, and each of them walked down the mountain with the guns in their hands tightly.

 Chapter 28

    At the foot of the mountain is a small village with about a hundred households. Now that the end of the world has come, the houses are basically empty.


    There are zombies in the village, but they are scattered, one in the east and one in the west.


    This time Wang Bin didn''t shoot because they were going to stay in the village tonight. If they did shoot, they were afraid of attracting zombies, and because they were afraid of revealing their whereabouts and being targeted by someone with a heart.


    Everyone has survived the apocalypse, and they all know what to do at the right time. Everyone did not make a sound, and followed closely behind Wang Bin and Officer Miao. woman and child.


    Of course, other people also have guns in their hands. Although their marksmanship is average, holding a gun in their hands can also scare many people who are interested.


    Occasionally there were zombies chasing them on the road, but they were all hacked to death by Wang Bin with a machete.


    For safety''s sake, Wang Bin and Officer Miao chose the outermost house in the village. It was a small three-storey house, enough for them to live in. Moreover, this house was far away from other houses, so they were not afraid of other houses. Someone wants to beat them.


    The door of the house has been damaged by others. In order to prevent zombies from running in at night, the intruder lifted a wardrobe from another room to block the door, and then moved two sofas to block the wardrobe.


    Even so, people should be arranged to stand guard at night.


    After everyone cleaned up the house, they started to prepare for the meal. Wang Bin took out a bag of rice, a piece of ham and some fresh vegetables and started cooking.


    There is no need for Wang Bin and the others to worry about cooking. It is enough for the other two women to do it.


    It didn''t take long for dinner to be ready. Everyone sat around the fire, talking and laughing as they ate dinner. The atmosphere was quite good.


    But at this time, more than 20 people gathered outside the house. These people were hiding in the nearby farmland with various knives in their hands.


    Today''s farmland has been abandoned for a long time, and most of the weeds that grow are as tall as people, and it is difficult for people to hide in them.


    "Can you smell it, they''re cooking!"


    "It smells like ham!"


    "My God, where did these people come from? Their backpacks are all bulging. There must be a lot of food!"


    "So what, they have guns in their hands!"


    "I''m afraid it''s us, don''t we also have guns here?"


    "With our muskets, how can we beat their rifles?"


    "I observed just now, they only have two men, and one of them is still crippled, it''s very easy for us to kill them!"


    "That''s right, when they''re asleep, we''ll sneak in and kill them!"


    "Okay, do you agree?"


    "agree!"


    "Finally, everyone agreed, so let''s go back first and come back at three o''clock in the morning!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After speaking, these people left quietly and went back to their respective houses.


    These people are the survivors in the village. Since every family has food, it is enough for them to live for a year or two. In addition, many men in the village are hunters, and they can go hunting in the mountains at ordinary times. Many of them survived at first.


    When the end of the world broke out, they organized people to grow food while cleaning up the zombies.


    It''s just that when the grain is about to mature, people from other places know that they have grain here, and they come to grab it one after another. They fought several times for food, and the people in the village were killed or injured. Later, only fifty or sixty people survived in a village of five or six hundred people. Later, some died of diseases, and some went to find the legendary The gathering place was gone, and in the end there were only twenty or thirty people left in the village.


    The surviving part is very united. They often rob passers-by when they get together. In addition, they can find wild vegetables and hunt some prey in the mountains. This is why they have survived until now.


    Wang Bin and the others were discovered by them before they entered the village, but when they saw that they had guns in their hands, they hid and observed in secret.


    Now seeing that Wang Bin and the others did not leave, but lived in their village, these villagers wanted to rob Wang Bin and the others again.


    After dinner, Wang Bin and others gathered around the fire, talking and laughing while listening to the songs played on their mobile phones.


    Since Wang Bin joined the team, everyone has solved the food problem, and now they have guns in their hands. They feel very safe and their mood is much better.


    After the mood improved, everyone talked more.


    But Li Chengping didn''t talk much, most of the time he just smoked a cigarette and listened to everyone talking while smiling.


    Even though Wang Bin gave him a Big Chung Nine, Li Chengping was still reluctant to smoke one, and he was only willing to take it out to smoke one after dinner at night.


    Wang Bin doesn''t smoke, he likes to drink, and he likes to drink a little beer when chatting, but he doesn''t drink much, at most one can.


    This is not to say that he can''t drink well, but that he is afraid that he will cause trouble if he drinks too much.


    It is estimated that not many people can have food, drink and smoke like them every day in this last world. Now Wang Bin has helped them realize it. Everyone is very grateful to Wang Bin.


    Especially the two little boys, A Bao and Xiao Nan, who used to regard Officer Miao as their idol, but now they stick to Wang Bin all day long.


    There is no electricity at night, so there is a lack of entertainment. After nine o''clock, everyone went back to the house to sleep.


    Li Chengping was in charge of the first shift at night, and Guan Xiaoyue in the second half of the night.


    For safety, everyone lives on the third floor.


    In the first half of the night, Li Chengping didn''t notice any movement. At two o''clock in the morning, he woke up Guan Xiaoyue, and he went back to sleep.


    After Guan Xiaoyue got up, she hugged Wang Bin''s rifle equipped with a night vision scope.


    In order to save power, it is usually not turned on.


    When Wang Bin came this time, he also brought a battery, which had fully charged the night vision scope, but everyone was reluctant to open it, and would only open it when there was a situation or a battle.


    In order to be able to observe the situation outside, Li Chengping moved a sofa to the window during the night vigil, and when it was Guan Xiaoyue''s turn to watch the night, Guan Xiaoyue also sat on the sofa, wearing her clothes and chewing gum, staring outside .


    For the first hour, nothing happened, but at three o''clock in the morning, it started to rain lightly outside.


    "Is it raining?"


    Seeing the rain, Guan Xiaoyue stood up and looked at the light rain outside in a daze. At this moment, she found many dark shadows moving quickly from the weeds downstairs.


    Seeing these black shadows, Guan Xiaoyue''s mind cleared up a lot. She turned on the night vision scope on the gunshot wound and looked over, only to see more than 20 bright spots gathered in the weeds outside.


    It was so late, so many people gathered outside must be aimed at them, Guan Xiaoyue hurried to wake up Wang Bin and others.


    "Brother Wang, there are more than 20 people outside, and they seem to be aiming at us!"


    "Understood, go and wake up Officer Miao, Uncle Li and I will come over right away!"


    "OK!"

 Chapter 29

    Wang Bin glanced at Abao and Xiaonan who were still sleeping soundly, woke them up quickly, and walked out of the room with a gun.


    Li Chengping also limped out with a gun. Abao and Xiaonan also wanted to join the battle, but he stopped them.


    "You two go to protect Xiaoyan and the others, pack your bags by the way, and be ready to break through!"


    "All right!"


    The two wanted to join the battle, but they knew it was important to protect their sister and food, so they had to go to the next room.


    Officer Miao soon came out of the room and walked to Wang Bin with a rifle.


    "How''s the situation outside?"


    "I counted just now. There are twenty-seven people on the other side. I don''t know if they have guns at the moment!"


    "Then shall we shoot?"


    "Wait, it won''t be too late to shoot if they dare to approach our house!"


    "good!"


    "Officer Miao, Xiaoyue, the three of us each guard a window, Uncle Li, help watch the stairs when the fight starts, don''t let them touch them!"


    "Don''t worry, leave the stairs to me!"


    After arranging the positions of everyone, everyone quietly observed the situation outside.


    After a while, three more people came, and then these people started to move secretly, walking towards the small building where they lived.


    Wang Bin saw these people approaching through the night vision scope on his rifle, and he did not hesitate to aim and shoot the head of the person walking in front.


    "boom!"


    The man fell to the ground as soon as the gun went off.


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao had already aimed at the target. Seeing that Wang Bin had already fired, the two of them also fired together.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a few gunshots, several people fell down in an instant.


    The villagers who were approaching saw that the other party had shot and killed several of them in an instant, and turned around and ran away.


    As soon as the villagers ran away, Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao, who didn''t have night vision scopes, couldn''t see clearly and missed.


    Wang Bin fired two more shots and stopped shooting, because he found that the other party didn''t seem to be a big threat to them.


    For him, as long as the other party is not a threat to them, he is not willing to kill them.


    "Stop shooting!"


    At Wang Bin''s order, Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao stopped shooting.


    "Brother Wang, why didn''t you shoot?"


    "They don''t pose much threat to us, as long as they don''t come to harass us, let them go!"


    "Wang Bin, I didn''t expect you to have such a good heart!"


    "It''s not easy for everyone to survive. If you can''t kill, don''t kill."


    "We can let them go, but they may not let us go!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and did not reply.


    After Ah Bao and Xiao Nan learned that the other party had withdrawn, they finally breathed a sigh of relief and ran out to inquire about the situation.


    "Don''t worry, they have already left, you go back to your house and sleep!"


    "No, we''re coming down to accompany you!"


    "Be obedient, go back to the house and go to sleep, and you have to hurry tomorrow! Uncle Li, Officer Miao, you go back to the house to sleep, Xiaoyue and I will just watch tonight."


    "Ah, how can that work? Why don''t I stay and go to sleep!"


    "Be obedient, both you and Uncle Li go to sleep, we can''t all be exhausted, we need both of you tomorrow!"


    "Okay, then you can notify us immediately if there is any situation!"


    "Um!"


    Officer Miao and Li Chengping really wanted to stay, but they also knew that, as Wang Bin said, everyone couldn''t be exhausted. Anyway, Wang Bin had a night vision scope in his hand, so it was clear at a glance what was going on outside, so they had to go back to the house to rest.


    After the villagers were repelled, they quietly gathered together again, and everyone sighed after seeing each other.


    "How many people did we die this time?"


    "Looks like six were killed and three were injured."


    "so much!"


    "There is no moon in the sky, how did they find us?"


    "I don''t know, and the guns they shoot are quite accurate!"


    "I see, it''s a bit like the show on TV, they have something that can see us at night!"


    "Night vision?"


    "That''s right, it''s the night vision device!"


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "You can''t beat them recklessly. Why don''t we attract all the nearby zombies and let them surround them to consume their bullets."


    "That''s a good idea. Didn''t we lock up more than 300 zombies at the west end of the village? Let them out too!"


    "That''s right, just do it!"


    "Okay, let''s split up and attract all the zombies around to them. I want to see how many bullets they have."


    "Let''s go!"


    After some discussion, the villagers still didn''t give up, and went out that night to attract zombies to besiege the small building where Wang Bin and the others were staying.


    The villagers'' division of labor and cooperation, coupled with their good physical strength, really made them attract a lot of zombies.


    At first, because of the rain, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue didn''t notice it, but they didn''t realize something was wrong until they heard the screams of many zombies around them.


    Wang Bin turned on the night vision scope, and soon saw a few bright spots running very fast, not behaving like zombies, and soon knew the other party''s strategy. They wanted the zombies to trap them here.


    If it was before, Wang Bin would definitely be afraid, but now he still has more than 7,000 bullets in his system space, which is enough for him to destroy these zombies.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, some clowns!"


    Speaking of which, Wang Bin handed the rifle to Guan Xiaoyue. Guan Xiaoyue took it and looked at the densely packed bright spots downstairs. Among them, the place where the villagers died in the battle was the most concentrated, and many zombies were already eating the dead villagers. corpse.


    "Ah, why are there so many zombies?"


    "It''s okay, I was worried that there would be no zombies to kill, and they came here for free!"


    "Shall we kill now?"


    "No, wait until dawn to kill, let Bao and the others get a good night''s sleep tonight!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    The villagers thought their strategy was successful, and worked even harder to attract the zombies. In just one night, they attracted all the zombies around.


    The next morning, it was just dawn, and Officer Miao was worried that Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue would wake up very early and was going to come over to take over their shift and let them go back and have a rest.


    But when she came to the window, she found that there were densely packed zombies everywhere, and her scalp felt numb.


    "Ah, why are there so many zombies outside?"


    "Those people brought them here last night."


    "Ah, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "It''s okay, I want you to sleep a little longer."


    "You!"


    "Don''t worry, we are surrounded by zombies. We are safe for the time being. I will leave this place to you. By the way, don''t kill my prey. Let me kill it when I wake up!"


    "I don''t care about killing zombies, if you want to kill them, I''ll let you kill them!"


    "Thanks!"


    Wang Bin thanked him, and went back to the room with Guan Xiaoyue to rest.


    They were tired all night last night, and they were actually a little bit tired, lying on the bed and falling asleep quickly.


    Officer Miao frowned with a rifle in her hand. She really wanted to hunt the zombies, but she was worried that the gunshots would disturb Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue''s rest and had to give up.

 Chapter 30

    When the others woke up and found that they were surrounded by zombies, they were all shocked.


    Officer Miao was worried that they would wake Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, so he told them not to complain.


    They were not as big-hearted as Wang Bin, and they were still calm when surrounded by more than a thousand zombies, with worried expressions on their faces.


    One person ate a bowl of millet porridge for breakfast, and it was enough.


    Although this bowl of millet porridge was very watery, most of it was water, but everyone still ate it with gusto.


    In the last days, it is considered good to be able to eat a full meal a day, but for them, in addition to the main meal, there is also breakfast, and sometimes there is a little barbecue at night, their life can already be regarded as a paradise-like life.


    Everyone didn''t bother Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, and sat in the room silently.


    At noon, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue woke up to the smell of rice.


    "Wang Bin, Xiaoyue, you are awake, come and sit down, the meal will be ready soon!"


    "Well, I''ll wash up first!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin took out the toothpaste and toothbrush and went to clean it.


    Guan Xiaoyue is a woman who also loves beauty, so she also went to wash up.


    In the past, when there was no toothpaste, I was too lazy to rinse my mouth. Even if I wanted to rinse my mouth, I couldn¡¯t find toothpaste. Most of them could only deal with it with water and fingers.


    But now toothpaste and water are enough, and everyone has begun to pay attention to hygiene.


    Looking at the food served, Wang Bin suddenly wanted to play a prank and tease the villagers last night.


    He knew that these people had lured the zombies over, so they must have been watching them secretly in a nearby room.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve cooked, I''ll make you a stir-fried beef today!"


    "Yeah, there''s beef to eat!"


    "Wang Bin, these dishes are enough, so don''t waste them!"


    "It''s okay, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll show you both!"


    When Abao and Xiaonan heard that there was beef to eat, they both cried out excitedly, but Officer Miao felt that it was a bit wasteful.


    And they heard Wang Bin say that he is in a good mood, and now that he is surrounded by so many zombies, he will feel better again!


    But these foods were brought by Wang Bin, and he had to make them well.


    Wang Bin came to the kitchen, took out beef and cut it into a catty or so, and then took out various seasonings, such as onion, ginger, garlic, dried chili, and a lot.


    Pour the oil into the pot first, and when the oil is boiling and smoking, pour the seasoning into it, and the smell of the seasoning will immediately come out.


    Everyone sat in the living room and couldn''t help swallowing when they smelled the smell.


    The rain had stopped, and the smell of meat wafted far away, and was soon smelled by the villagers hiding in the nearest house, and their stomachs couldn''t help but growl.


    "Damn it, aren''t these guys afraid at all, they still have the mood to cook!"


    "Did you smell it? It smells like beef!"


    "I smell it, I smell it, it seems to have the smell of dried chili and ginger!"


    "That''s right, it seems to have the smell of green onions!"


    These villagers walked to the window one after another, lifted their noses and smelled it with enjoyment, as if these dishes were right in front of them.


    "These guys really have food, and they look rich!"


    "Well, kill them later, I must cut off their hearts and fry them!"


    "That''s right, we must kill them alive!"


    "Yeah, their meat is enough for us to eat for a while!"


    "Ha ha!"


    While smelling it, the villagers discussed how to deal with them after they killed Wang Bin and the others. They were all very excited, but the more they talked, the happier their stomachs growled.


    "Stir-fried beef is here!"


    Wang Bin imitated the appearance of the ancient Xiao Er, yelled, and then came out of the kitchen with a plate of stir-fried beef that had just been fried.


    Seeing this, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan clapped their hands happily.


    "Wang Bin, do you want to get angry with those people last night?" Police officer Miao Bingxue was smart and figured it out as soon as he thought about it.


    "Hey, Officer Miao knows best! They lured zombies over to surround us, and they must be having fun nearby, haha!"


    "You villain!"


    "Men are not bad and women don''t love them!"


    "you!"


    Officer Miao blushed when he heard this, and hurriedly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Seeing Wang Bin flirting with Officer Miao, Guan Xiaoyue looked a little ugly.


    "Okay, let''s eat and eat. How about trying my handicraft?" Wang Bin saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he hurriedly called everyone to move their chopsticks.


    Wang Bin ate a piece. Although his craftsmanship was not as good as that of a chef in a restaurant, his craftsmanship was not bad. After eating a piece, everyone was full of admiration, which satisfied Wang Bin''s vanity.


    After eating, Wang Bin took out a can of beer and drank it while sitting on the sofa.


    "Do you want to kill zombies?"


    "No hurry, just finished eating, rest for a while and kill!"


    As soon as Ah Bao and Xiao Nan heard that they were going to kill the zombies, they picked up their guns and sat beside Wang Bin, only to be ordered by Wang Bin to kill the zombies.


    In fact, in the morning, the two of them wanted to practice marksmanship, but it was a pity that Officer Miao would not let them shoot, so the two of them had to bear it in the end.


    After Wang Bin drank his beer, he picked up his rifle and stood up. Seeing this, A Bao and Xiao Nan also happily picked up their rifles. As for the others, they were not interested in killing any zombies at all.


    "A Bao, Xiao Nan, whoever kills 10 zombies first today will be rewarded with a marinated chicken leg!"


    "Ah, Uncle Wang, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true, I''ll be the referee for you!"


    "Yeah!"


    The two agreed with a smile, and picked up their rifles to aim at the zombies under the house.


    "start!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    With an order, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan started shooting.


    It has to be said that after this period of training, the marksmanship of the two has improved a lot.


    I dare not say that a single shot can kill a zombie, but almost all the bullets can hit the zombie, but some bullets missed the head of the zombie, failing to achieve a one-shot kill.


    Others had nothing to do, so they gathered around with great interest to watch the match between the two.


    "A Bao has three, Xiao Nan has two, Xiao Nan is going to work hard!"


    Wang Bin is very bad, in order to train the psychological quality of the two, it is estimated that the results of the two are constantly reported, which makes both of them a little nervous.


    Especially Xiao Nan, after hearing that he was one behind A Bao, he became a little flustered in order to catch up with A Bao, and fired two consecutive shots without hitting the zombie.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t be influenced by your Uncle Wang, calm down and aim slowly!" Officer Miao couldn''t stand it anymore, gave Wang Bin a blank look, and comforted Xiao Nan softly.


    Wang Bin smiled indifferently and continued to report the results.


    Soon Xiao Nan also got into shape, and his marksmanship became more and more accurate. Unfortunately, he was still three behind Po, and Po won this time.


    "Ah Bao won this competition, and I will be rewarded with a stewed chicken leg!"


    Wang Bin announced the results loudly, then took out a braised chicken leg wrapped in a plastic bag from his backpack and handed it to Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan was very disappointed when he lost the game. Ah Bao saw that Xiao Nan was in a bad mood, so he hurriedly handed Xiao Nan the braised chicken legs.


    "Half of us!"


    "Ah, no, no, it''s yours!"


    "What''s yours and mine? We are brothers. Brothers should share troubles and share blessings!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    When everyone heard what A Bao said, they couldn''t help admiring secretly.

 Chapter 31

    Wang Bin didn''t expect Ah Bao to be so sensible, so he clapped his hands with a smile and said, "Wait, I didn''t say that there is no reward for the second place. Here, Xiao Nan, congratulations on getting a braised pig''s trotter!"


    As he spoke, Wang Bin took out a pack of braised pig''s trotters from his backpack and handed it to Xiao Nan.


    "Ah, me too!"


    "Of course there is, hurry up and take it!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang, Brother Abao, I will give you half of mine!"


    "Well, I think the food should be distributed to everyone!"


    "Yes, let''s eat together!"


    Wang Bin laughed, clapped his hands and said, "Okay, okay, everyone has a share!"


    As he spoke, Wang Bin took out a lot of snacks from his backpack and distributed them to everyone. Everyone had some snacks in their hands, such as crispy rice, spicy sticks and biscuits.


    Li Chengping picked up a bunch of drunkard peanuts, sat aside happily at one o''clock and ate them.


    "Wang Bin, we eat like this, is there really enough food?" Seeing Wang Bin''s extravagance, Officer Miao became a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough!" Wang Bin patted his backpack and replied with a smile.


    In fact, after several days of observation, Officer Miao has long since discovered that there is something wrong with Wang Bin. Judging from the food consumption during this period, at least half of the food in Wang Bin''s backpack has been consumed. However, Wang Bin''s backpack is still intact. It is full.


    She knew it was Wang Bin''s secret, so she couldn''t say anything, so she could only pretend not to know.


    Wang Bin saw that everyone had eaten snacks, so he picked up his rifle and started shooting zombies.


    Wang Bin fought very steadily, basically hitting only when he was aiming. After a while, forty or fifty zombies were killed.


    After Abao and Xiaonan got their respective snacks, I gave each other a bite, which made everyone admire.


    When the villagers hiding nearby saw Wang Bin killing zombies, they all became happy. As long as Wang Bin and his bullets ran out, they could be trapped in the house to death.


    It''s just that they found that after two hours, the gunshots from the opponent still hadn''t stopped, and the number of zombies around them decreased one by one.


    "Nimma, more than 400 zombies have been killed. How many bullets did this guy have when he fell to the ground!"


    "If you continue to shoot like this, it is estimated that you will be able to shoot all these zombies today!"


    "then what should we do?"


    "Why don''t we lure some zombies over?"


    "We have attracted all the zombies around, so where are the zombies?"


    "Our village is gone, won''t we go to the surrounding villages to attract it!"


    "That''s right, let''s go to the surrounding villages to lure them, I don''t believe it, we can''t exhaust their bullets!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After the discussion, the villagers walked out of the house and went to the surrounding villages to lure the zombies.


    "Brother Wang, you have been fighting for two hours, why don''t you fight after a while?" Seeing that Wang Bin was going to continue shooting, Guan Xiaoyue felt a little distressed.


    She also wanted to help Wang Bin shoot before, but he stopped her.


    Wang Bin is not idle and has nothing to do. In order to upgrade his skills, he can only kill these zombies by himself, and those killed by others are not at all on his head.


    "Um!"


    Indeed, after two hours of beating, Wang Bin''s shoulders and arms were a little numb, so he sat down to rest for a while.


    "Uncle Wang, are you tired? I''ll help you squeeze your shoulders!"


    "Uncle Wang, let me pinch your arm for you!"


    "Okay, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ah Bao and Xiao Nan saw Wang Bin sitting down, and immediately ran up to squeeze his shoulders and arms for him.


    Being pinched by Abao and Xiaonan like this, let alone really comfortable.


    "Did you see that guy didn''t shoot anymore!"


    "Hmm, I guess his bullets are almost exhausted!"


    "Haha, the village chief is so smart, he can think of such a good plan!"


    "That is, without the village chief, we would not be alive today!"


    Those villagers who stayed behind to monitor Wang Bin, seeing that Wang Bin was not shooting, thought that Wang Bin had run out of bullets, they were all very excited, and flattered the village chief one after another.


    It''s a pity that half an hour later, Wang Bin picked up the rifle again and started shooting, but because of a little pain in his shoulder, the shooting speed was obviously not as fast as before.


    "Nimma, there is no end!"


    "How many bullets does that guy have down the ground?"


    "It''s okay, when Da Zhu and the others lure all the zombies from the neighboring villages over, I want to see how many bullets they have!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    After listening to the words of the village chief, the blood of the villagers boiled with enthusiasm, as if victory was just around the corner.


    There are also zombies in other villages, and there are quite a few of them. People in other villages feel very strange when they see Dazhu and others coming to seduce zombies, but of course they are happy to help them eliminate hidden dangers for free, so they don''t stop them, just let Dazhu They lured the zombies to the village.


    When Wang Bin was shooting the zombies, he found another group of zombies approaching from a distance. After looking carefully, he found a few people running in front of them. Wang Bin immediately understood the intentions of these people.


    "It''s really hard work!"


    "Brother Wang, what did you say?"


    "You''ll find out when you come and take a look."


    Guan Xiaoyue and the others were very curious when they heard the words. When they walked to the window and took a look, they found that hundreds of zombies were being attracted.


    "These bastards!" Guan Xiaoyue was very angry, she raised her rifle and was about to shoot those people running in front.


    "Don''t worry, these zombies are useful to me!" Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue was about to shoot, Wang Bin hurriedly stopped her.


    "Ah, zombies are useful to you?" Officer Miao asked puzzled.


    "Well, I feel that hunting zombies can make me stronger! And I look at the weather, it will rain these few days, we are not in a hurry to leave, just rest here for a few days, and wait for the weather to improve before leaving. "Wang Bin said lightly.


    He didn''t want to tell his secret, but he could only say it vaguely.


    Everyone was puzzled, but since Wang Bin said so, they just listened.


    Wang Bin''s hand was hurting again now, so he just pretended to be scared by the zombies and sat on the sofa to rest.


    As soon as he sat down, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan immediately ran over to squeeze his arms and shoulders.


    "Did you see that kid doesn''t have many bullets, and he didn''t dare to shoot when he saw us attracting zombies!"


    "Haha, the village chief is amazing!"


    The villagers thought that Wang Bin was afraid, so they worked harder that day, until it got dark and attracted three waves of zombies, a total of nearly 2,000 zombies.


    In the evening, Wang Bin held a bonfire party in order to anger the villagers. Everyone sat around the fire and ate barbecue while singing and dancing loudly. The villagers hiding nearby were furious.


    Of course, the consequence of doing this is that it attracts all the zombies around and surrounds the small building with water. For this reason, the gate on the first floor has to be reinforced again.


    The next morning, Wang Bin woke up and started shooting the zombies after breakfast. This time, because the zombies were too close, he could kill them without much effort.


    "Does this guy really have that many bullets?"


    "Impossible, he is bluffing!"


    "Yes, he is bluffing!"


    "Or, are we going to lure some zombies over?"


    "There are not many zombies in the surrounding villages, and now only the county town has the most zombies!"


    "Forget about the county seat, that place is not where we can go!"


    Seeing so many zombies, Guan Xiaoyue and the others really wanted to help, but they were all stopped by Wang Bin. At most, Abao and Xiaonan were asked to practice marksmanship, but their shoulders hurt if they could shoot fifty shots at most Can''t stand it.


    Wang Bin puts on a lot of ointment and rubs a lot of medicinal wine every day. Even so, his shoulder is already purple.


    In the end, it took him two days to clean up all the zombies around, leaving countless zombies near the building, which stunned the villagers hiding in the small building.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player, the shooting specialization has been upgraded to the fourth level, the shooting hit rate is increased by 150 points, the critical strike rate is 150 points, and the shooting distance is 350 meters. Upgrading to the next level requires killing 10,000 zombies. Currently Progress 0/10000."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Wang Bin smiled. He finally upgraded his shooting specialization to the fourth level before returning to the real world.


    Through the past few days of shooting training, coupled with the addition of shooting specialization skills, his shooting level has far surpassed Officer Miao, and his level is already comparable to that of professional snipers.


    Although I didn''t get any valuable things in the last days this time, it can be said that I have gained a lot from being able to upgrade the shooting specialization to the fourth level.


    It''s just that the upgrade of the Vigorous Vajra Palm has more experience, and it''s only half completed now.


    After dinner, Wang Bin hid in his room and took out a lot of food from the system space, which surprised everyone, because the food was beyond what his backpack could carry.


    "After getting along for such a long time, I don''t want to hide everyone. Even if I don''t say it, you probably guessed that I do have the ability to conjure food, but these foods need gold and precious jewelry to exchange. I just hope everyone Keep this a secret from me, and in return I will provide you with food."


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, I will definitely keep a secret for you. If anyone dares to betray you, I will kill him!" Guan Xiaoyue was the first to express her opinion. When she said this, her eyes were very fierce. Everyone was a little scared.


    "Wang Bin, don''t worry, I will keep the secret for you, even if you die!" Officer Miao then expressed his opinion.


    "And I!"


    "Uncle Wang, I will keep a secret too!"


    ¡­


    Soon everyone expressed their opinions, and Wang Bin was very happy to see this.


    "Now I''m going to exchange for food. During the seven days I''m not here, I hope you can guard the small building!"


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, we will definitely guard the small building!"


    "Yeah, I will also help Sister Xiaoyue guard the small building!"


    "Very well, it just so happens that it''s been raining for the past few days. When I come back, the rain should stop. By then it''s time for us to set off!"


    "Yeah, Brother Wang, you can go at ease, we will wait for you here!"


    Wang Bin agreed with satisfaction, entered the room and waited for the time to return to the real world again.

 Chapter 32

    As soon as Wang Bin returned to the real world, the notification sound of his mobile phone kept ringing. He took out his mobile phone and saw that there were more than ten missed calls and text messages.


    Most of the phone calls and text messages were from You Hongfei and Li Xingping, and there was even a call from Zhao Qian.


    He didn''t care about Zhao Qian, but directly dialed You Hongfei''s phone number. As soon as he dialed the number, he was connected immediately there.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, where have you been? Why can''t I get through to you?"


    "Hongfei, I went out to do errands, and the signal over there is not good. By the way, is there any police looking for you?"


    "What did the police want me for?"


    "Didn''t I hit Brother Dong from the Black Tiger Gang? I''m afraid they''ll call the police!"


    "Don''t worry, the police didn''t come looking for you! They''re gangsters, they won''t go to the police, they can''t afford to be ashamed! And the grievances between you and him belong to the rivers and lakes, and they will only deal with them according to the rules of the rivers and lakes!"


    "That''s it, that''s good! By the way, what do you want me to do?"


    "Not to mention, Xingping and I went to find an intermediary according to the method you said, and it really allowed us to find two places, one in the North District and the other in the South District. Among them, the area in the South District is better. But the rent is also a bit more expensive, it costs 100,000 yuan a month, and the rent has to be paid annually! We took photos and videos of both places, waiting for you to make a decision."


    "The northern urban area has just been developed for a few years, and the economy there is still immature. It would be best if it can be located in the southern urban area. As long as the location is good and the rent is higher, the rent will be more expensive. You are afraid that you will not be able to earn back!"


    "That''s right, then I will contact the agency now and sign the contract tomorrow!"


    "Well, by the way, I''m looking for a jewelry processing factory, preferably not too far from the shop. In addition, I heard that there used to be a lot of jewelry processing craftsmen in Tonghai. After you find a processing factory, go there and invite some Master masters come here, as long as they are willing to come, it doesn¡¯t matter if the price is higher. At the same time, I am recruiting a few apprentices, but I have to sign a long-term contract with them!¡±


    "Okay, I''ll ask the agent later, it''s best to settle this matter together tomorrow. When the house is rented, I will be in charge of the business license and decoration, and I will leave it to Xingping to find a craftsman."


    "Okay, I''ve worked hard for you this time!"


    "It''s not hard, it''s like this at the start-up stage! By the way, let me tell you another news. Last night, Xing Ping and I got a big slap on that boy Yuan Chengrui. That kid didn''t even dare to fart!"


    "Thanks! This guy is a real villain, you have to be careful and beware of him in the future!"


    "Got it, it''s getting late, I''ll call the agent first!"


    "Well, you''re busy!"


    All his gold was transported from the end of the world, and there was basically no cost. What he wanted to do now was to turn the gold into money, so he didn''t care about rent and wages at all. He can only cash out the gold, and he will make money.


    In addition, one of Wang Bin''s biggest worries in the last days is that Dong Ge from the Black Tiger Gang will call the police, and he will be wanted by the police. Now he knows that they didn''t call the police, so he can rest assured.


    But he thought about it carefully, as You Hongfei said, this is a Jianghu matter, if they go to the police as people in the Jianghu, they will lose face in the Jianghu, and they will not be able to hold their heads up in front of other gangs in the future.


    Moreover, they were the first to make mistakes in this matter. After all, they were the ones who came to trouble him. Even if they really wanted to pursue them, they would be implicated.


    Next, Wang Bin called Wang Xingping again, repeated his thoughts, chatted a few words, and hung up the phone.


    He glanced at the phone, thought about it and finally dialed Zhao Qian''s number.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, I heard that you shot a member of the Black Tiger Gang, is it true?"


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    "You! I know I''m sorry for you, and I don''t ask you to forgive me, but do you know that this is against the law? If the police find out, you will be arrested!"


    "How did you know?"


    "I was by the side when Brother Dong called Mr. Li, so I heard it! Mr. Li was very shocked when he heard it, but he didn''t seem to want to let you go. He seemed to be hiring a killer to deal with you. You have to be careful Ah! Ah, he seems to be back, I won¡¯t tell you, you must be careful!¡±


    Before Wang Bin could speak, Zhao Qian had already hung up the phone.


    Ever since he experienced the baptism of the last days, Wang Bin actually didn''t take Zhao Qian''s betrayal of him to heart.


    Think about it in another way, if Wang Bin didn''t get the system, it would be very difficult to make a difference in this age of relying on relationships and fathers. It is understandable that Zhao Qian chose a shortcut, but this happened to me. Difficult to accept.


    But now he has figured it out, if the two of them don''t agree, why force them to be together, it''s hard to get the other''s sincerity even if they get the other''s body.


    The days to come are still long, and he is looking for a girl who both really like each other and can endure hardships together.


    He almost forgot about Zhao Qian, never thought that she would tell him such important news.


    If Mr. Li really went to find a killer to deal with him, then he really had to be careful, and it seemed that he had to prepare some equipment well.


    At present, the Vigorous Vajra Palm has been upgraded to the second level. It can deal with ordinary punks, but it is not enough to deal with masters.


    Fortunately, the shooting specialization has been upgraded to the fourth level. There is a pistol in the system space at any time, which can also be used for self-defense, but he always feels that it is not safe enough.


    Now if he wants to become strong, he can only rely on lottery draws, but he doesn''t have much gold left.


    In order to open the jewelry store, he took out 4,000 kilograms of gold as preparatory funds. Now there is only 150 kilograms of gold left in the system space, and he can only draw a prize once.


    "Forget it, just draw once first. If it doesn''t work, take out a thousand taels from the basement for ten consecutive draws, and wait for me to find gold in the last days to make up for it!"


    Wang Bin thought for a while, and decided to draw a prize first. If he couldn¡¯t get something that could strengthen his strength, he would take 1,000 kilograms of gold from the 4,000 kilograms of gold in the jewelry store to draw a prize. Anyway, the store has not yet opened. , it will take some time before gold is needed.


    And even if the store opens, it won''t cost that much gold at once.


    "System, draw!"


    "Start the lottery draw!"


    "Congratulations, you have crossed the river with a reed!"


    Hearing that he had drawn a reed to cross the river, Wang Bin jumped up excitedly and shook his fist hard.


    I didn''t expect that his character would explode in the first lottery draw today, and he would get such an awesome lightness skill in one draw.


    "Strong Vajra Palm and Crossing the River with a Reed seem to be the superior martial arts of Buddhism. It seems that I have a good relationship with Buddhism!"


    Wang Bin sighed, and opened the skill panel to check.


    Crossing the river with one reed, level one, adding five points to the agility attribute, after cultivation to Dacheng, the body is as light as a swallow, and can cross the river. At present, after casting it, you can step 3 meters in one step, or jump 2 meters high, and consume ten points of internal force per second. The current internal force value is 420 points (spiritual attribute, each point of spiritual value is equal to ten points of internal force). To upgrade to the next level, use this skill 100 times. Remarks: Each cast must be full of internal strength and exhausted to be counted once.


    In order to test the power of One Reed Crossing the River, Wang Bin went to the bottom of the community, found a place where no one was around, and immediately started One Reed Crossing the River.


    As soon as he turned it on, he felt as light as a swallow. After running for 42 seconds, he ran a total of 453 meters. At this speed, he can definitely win the Olympic gold medal in the 400 meters.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to do another ten consecutive draws, but after thinking that he had acquired such an awesome skill, he gave up this idea, and he had to learn to be content!

 Chapter 33

    Wang Bin continued to check. It took an hour for the internal strength to be fully restored, which means that he can only perform it 24 times a day without sleep. It will take at least a week to upgrade Yiwei Crossing the River to the second level.


    Of course, it is impossible not to sleep, so it will take longer.


    "By the way, I can use it in the last days. One day in the real world is equal to seven days in the last days. A trip to the last days can take Yiwei crossing the river to the second level."


    After figuring this out, Wang Bin no longer bothered about upgrading, and was ready to go out for a walk long before he saw the time.


    Since returning from the end of the world, the boring life before was so quiet and peaceful everywhere, and now he cherishes every minute and every second in the real world very much.


    "Oh, am I really old?"


    Noticing the change in his mentality, Wang Bin couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Wang Bin walked slowly on the road, admiring the surrounding scenery all the way, and came to the bank of Panlong River before he knew it.


    The Panlong River divides City H into two. The water in the river is very clear. Many residents around will gather in the small square by the river to dance square dances at night. The dance of the native clan, if you are lucky, you will also see blonde beauties dancing along with them.


    The end of the world is a lifeless world. People avoid each other, and people will become depressed after a long time. Therefore, after returning to the real world, Wang Bin likes to gather in crowded places.


    Wang Bin found a place far away from the crowd and sat down, watching the people singing and dancing in the square, with a smile on his face.


    Due to the large number of people here, some vendors also gathered around the square to start business.


    Just when he was admiring such a wonderful world, something discordant happened.


    A bald headed man with a thick gold necklace hanging around his neck and tattoos on his body stopped a coquettishly dressed woman from walking towards him.


    Behind the two of them were four men dressed in sleek clothes, and one could tell by their clothes that they were not good people.


    When the woman walked up to Wang Bin, she whispered in the big man''s ear, "Brother Zhang, I''m tired, let''s sit down and rest for a while?"


    The big man agreed with a smile, then turned around and shouted at Wang Bin: "Boy, get out!"


    When Wang Bin heard this, he immediately became angry. The bench he was sitting on was big enough for four people, and he didn''t expect the other party to be so domineering.


    He was a good talker, if the other party spoke politely, he would give up the seat to them, but he was so rude.


    "It should be you who are going away, you are blocking me from seeing the scenery!" Wang Bin smiled lightly, with a relaxed look, not paying attention to the other party at all.


    The big man and the others didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so ignorant of flattery and dare to scold him, so they became angry immediately.


    "Boy, are you looking for shit?"


    The little brother behind him saw that the big brother was angry, and ran up quickly to surround Wang Bin.


    "What kind of shit are you looking for? If you want to eat shit, I don''t mind pulling some for you to eat!"


    "Look for shit, beat me hard!"


    Brother Zhang became angry at once, let go of the beauty in his arms, and kicked Wang Bin.


    Today''s Wang Bin has cultivated the Dali Vajra Palm to the second level. A single punch can easily break a person''s bones. .


    With a click, Brother Zhang''s right foot snapped off.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, Brother Zhang lay on the ground holding his right foot and screamed.


    When the other younger brothers saw that their elder brother was being beaten, of course they were ready to attack, and they threw their fists at Wang Bin one after another.


    Wang Bin''s agility attribute point is much higher than that of ordinary people now, and he easily dodged the attacks of several people and counterattacked at the same time. Every time he swung one person''s bones, he would definitely break it. In less than half a minute, four People also lay on the ground and wailed loudly.


    In the past, Wang Bin couldn''t understand these social people very much. They did evil one by one and bullied others. He was unable to punish them before. Now that he is capable, of course he must vent his anger.


    The movement here quickly attracted many people around, and within a short time, hundreds of people surrounded him.


    "what happened?"


    "That young man beat up the members of the Black Tiger Gang!"


    "This young man is too courageous, even members of the Black Tiger Gang dare to fight!"


    "That''s right, this young man is going to be unlucky!"


    Wang Bin heard the comments from the people around him. He didn''t expect the reputation of the Black Tiger Gang to be so great. Many ordinary people knew about the Black Tiger Gang. However, from their discussions, he also heard that the Black Tiger Gang had done a lot of bad things. , very unpopular with the locals.


    Seeing Brother Zhang being knocked down, the beauty rushed to help him, and at the same time pointed at Wang Bin and said loudly, "You big bastard, don''t you see who Brother Zhang is?"


    Wang Bin didn''t want to care about this coquettishly dressed woman at first, but when he saw her acting like a minion, he became angry immediately. He walked over and raised his hand, wanting to slap her.


    After thinking about it, the man put his hand down without hitting the woman.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was going to beat him, the beauty screamed in fright, but when she saw Wang Bin put his hand down, she thought Wang Bin was afraid, so she put on a vicious look and said loudly: "Brother Zhang is the leader of the Black Tiger Gang!" ,You are dead!"


    Seeing that the beautiful woman dared to speak harshly at this time, Wang Bin smiled. He stopped because he was thinking about how to deal with this woman.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly, and took a step forward towards the beauty, who was so frightened that she took a step back.


    "what are you up to?"


    "Not much, I just want you to clear your head!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin stretched out his hand to grab the woman, and with a flick of his back, the woman was thrown into the Panlong River.


    "ah!"


    "Plop!"


    The beauty let out a scream, and then slammed into the river with a heavy plop.


    The water in the Panlong River was not deep, only up to his waist, so he didn''t have to worry about drowning the woman at all.


    The woman got up from the river, stood in the river and yelled loudly, making the people around melon-eaters clap their hands and applaud.


    "Brother Zhang, who did you let go?"


    "Which way are you in?"


    "I''m not that way, remember, my name is Wang Bin!"


    "Wang Bin! You just drove in Changchong Mountain yesterday..."


    Speaking of this, Brother Zhang trembled all over, with a look of fear, and he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Then I saw him turn around, got up and endured the pain and was about to drive away.


    In fact, he also went to Changchong Mountain yesterday, but when he arrived with his people, there was already no one there.


    After inquiring, he found out that Wang Binde not only wounded many of them, but also shot at them. He was thankful that he didn''t arrive in time.


    But now that he bumps into the opponent''s muzzle, what else can he say, just give up for his own life!


    "Stop, don''t you understand human words? I''m telling you to get lost, not go!"


    Brother Zhang turned pale when he heard this, took a hard look at Wang Bin, and then rolled out with his injured foot in his arms.


    When the four younger brothers saw their boss get out, they had no choice but to get out too. This scene stunned the people around them, and some brave young people even blew their whistles.


    I don''t know who took the lead in applauding, and soon countless people applauded.


    "Young man, well done!"


    "Young man, hurry up, people from the Black Tiger Gang will come to you soon!"


    Wang Bin waved to everyone, then turned and left.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of revenge from the Black Tiger Gang, it''s just that he''s not used to being stared at by so many people.


    In addition, he also knows that since he shot yesterday, the conflict between him and the Black Tiger Gang has been irresolvable, and if he can''t resolve it, he will make the other party fear him.

 Chapter 34

    Apart from this matter, Wang Bin had no intention of continuing to go shopping, and returned home early, but as soon as his energy was full, he would run downstairs to perform crossing the river with a reed once.


    The next morning, Wang Bin got up early, put on his sportswear and went for a morning jog in a nearby park.


    Since getting the system, his physical fitness has improved a lot. This run ran five laps around the park, and he stopped after a full ten kilometers.


    Because he found that there was an old man wearing a white sports uniform by the lake, which was very special. He felt the existence of anger from this old man, which showed that this old man was a master of internal affairs.


    Wang Bin sat not far from the old man, carefully observed the old man''s movements, and at the same time felt the flow of anger around him.


    The movements of the old man''s Taijiquan are very slow, but he can clearly feel that every movement of the old man can induce the surrounding Qi to circulate with his movements.


    Unknowingly, Wang Bin forgot everything around him, and learned to do the movements while observing the old man.


    The old man had discovered Wang Bin a long time ago, but he didn''t express anything, but his eyes lit up when Wang Bin followed him in Tai Chi.


    Judging from Wang Bin''s movements, Wang Bin doesn''t know Tai Chi at all, but the old man can also feel a stream of air flowing around Wang Bin. Although it is not very strong, he can feel it.


    A person who doesn''t know Tai Chi, but just watched him practice Tai Chi for a while, can learn it in a good way, and can mobilize the surrounding Qi, which is really amazing.


    What does this mean, Wang Bin is a martial arts genius!


    After the old man finished practicing Taijiquan, he walked towards Wang Bin with a faint smile.


    "Little friend, have you practiced before?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean it. I just saw that you are playing well, old man, so I couldn''t help practicing!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean to blame you!"


    "Oh, thank you!"


    "I see that you played very well just now, have you also practiced martial arts?"


    "Me, I have studied "Vajra Palm", but I haven''t mastered it yet!"


    "Oh, "Great Vajra Palm", this is the superior martial art of Shaolin Temple. I didn''t expect you to know it. I don''t know what level you have practiced?"


    "Just practiced to the second floor."


    "So how old are you now?"


    "I am twenty-one!"


    "It''s amazing to be able to cultivate the Vigorous Palm to the second level at the age of 21! Are you still a school bully?"


    "Well, I''m a junior in the Financial Management Department of H University."


    "Yeah, not bad! Little friend, why don''t we have a sparring session?"


    "Experience? How to compete?"


    "I''ll use my Taijiquan to fight with your Great Vajra Palm."


    "Ah, this can''t be done. My Vigorous Palm is too domineering, it can easily hurt people!"


    "It''s okay, my Tai Chi is also very powerful, you can''t hurt me!"


    "Then, well, please enlighten the old gentleman!"


    Hearing what the old man said, and recalling the feeling of Qi from the old man just now, Wang Bin also wanted to compete with the old man, at worst he didn''t need to use all his strength.


    "Well, my friend, please make a move."


    "Mister, you should make the move first!"


    "No, no, as soon as I make a move, you will have no chance. You should go ahead! Don''t worry, you will never hurt me!"


    "Okay, look at the trick!"


    The old man was very modest, Wang Bin had no choice but to make a move first.


    Using 30% of his internal strength, Wang Bin punched the old man. With his palm swing, the Qi around him immediately flowed quickly.


    The old man''s eyes lit up, and he lightly blocked with his left hand. By the way, Wang Bin almost lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    "It seems that this old man is indeed a master of the inner family!"


    Wang Bin did not expect that he would fall down with just one move, and he could see that the old man had spare strength. If the old man wanted to hurt him just now, he would have been lying on the ground long ago.


    "Come again!"


    With bright eyes, the old man said something to Wang Bin.


    "good!"


    Wang Bin readjusted his mood and used 70% of his internal energy to attack the old man. This time Wang Bin was not as reckless as last time, and he attacked with defense.


    Seeing this, the old man was amazed in his heart, and being able to come to his senses immediately shows that his comprehension is not bad.


    The old man''s Taijiquan was very powerful. No matter whether Wang Bin was really attacking or feinting, the old man resolved them one by one, and he could use his strength to fight from time to time. Many times he was pushed far away by the old man.


    After more than 30 strokes, Wang Bin was covered in sweat, but the old man was still as calm as he was at the beginning.


    "Okay, let''s rest for a while!"


    "Well, thank you, sir, for your enlightenment!"


    Wang Bin also saw that the old man was guiding him, and he was very grateful to the old man.


    "You can cultivate your internal strength to this level at a young age, which shows that you are very talented and hardworking, but your moves are not flexible enough, which shows that you have too little actual combat experience. If you want to exert the full power of the Vigorous Palm, you still have to do it. We need to do more actual combat!"


    "What the old gentleman taught me is that the kid just lacks actual combat experience, so I ask the old gentleman to teach me more in the future!"


    "I don''t dare to teach you, let''s learn from each other!"


    "Old man, can I learn Tai Chi from you?"


    "You haven''t practiced the Great Vajra Palm yet, so you want to learn my Taijiquan?"


    "Old man, don''t worry, I will never drop the Vigorous Vajra Palm, and I found that the Vigorous Vajra Palm is extremely strong. Although the attack is very fierce, it will not break when I meet someone who is stronger than me! Taijiquan is different. , can advance and attack, retreat and defend, and can also use strength to fight, I think I can use Tai Chi to make up for the lack of the Great Vajra Palm."


    "Well, your insights are also very profound. The superior martial arts of the powerful vajra palm and even Gang Zhiyang are also Buddhist martial arts, which also contain the great compassion of the Buddhist school, and you didn''t give up because of your unique skills. If you are arrogant, I am afraid that you will hurt others, which means that your heart is not bad, so I will teach you!"


    "Thank you, please accept my worship, Master!"


    Wang Bin was overjoyed when he heard that the old man agreed to Taijiquan. He bowed to the old man by kneeling on one knee and apologizing like a film and television drama.


    "Haha, don''t be too polite!"


    The old man didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so polite, to give him such a great gift, and laughed happily.


    Then the two introduced themselves to each other, and Wang Bin learned that the old man''s name was Li Zhengguo, and his Taijiquan was passed down in his family.


    The two got along very well and went to a nearby small restaurant for breakfast.


    As soon as the two finished eating, Wang Bin''s cell phone rang. Wang Bin said sorry and connected You Hongfei''s call.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, where are you?"


    "I''m running outside, what''s the matter?"


    "The intermediary of the workshop also said that there is one. Would you like to come and take a look at the location of our store by the way?"


    "Okay, tell me about a place, and I''ll be there in a while."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Bin smiled and said to Li Zhengguo, "Master, I have something to do and I''m leaving first."


    Li Zhengguo waved his hand with a smile and said, "It''s okay, if you have something to do, go and do it first!"


    "By the way, master, I have some things here. I can only learn martial arts one day after another with you. Don''t be angry, I will definitely not fail in martial arts!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you young people have a lot of things to do, just practice with me when you have time!"


    "well, thanks!"


    Wang Bin bid farewell to Li Zhengguo, and ran home after leaving the restaurant. He had to take a shower and return his clothes before going to find You Hongfei and Li Xingping.

 Chapter 35

    When Wang Bin took a taxi to the store, You Hongfei, Li Xingping and the agent were already there waiting for him.


    After saying hello, I walked into the store under the guidance of the intermediary. The store area is not bad, with 200 square meters, such a large area is enough for them to use, and there are several nationally famous jewelry stores nearby, and the location is quite good good.


    "Okay, that''s it, let''s go to see the shop again." Wang Bin was very satisfied after seeing the shop, and agreed immediately.


    "Okay, Mr. Wang is really refreshing, come with me!" The intermediary is very satisfied. If the two deals are completed, she can get a lot of deposit fees.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to an auto repair shop, but the boss had already refunded the rent due to something.


    The three of Wang Bin took a closer look at the factory building. The space is large enough and spacious, but it needs to be redecorated as a jewelry processing workshop.


    "I think it''s okay here, but it needs to be strengthened in terms of safety!" Wang Bin thinks this place is also good, and it can be used as a workshop after decoration. It needs to be strengthened.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll find experts in this field to help us design it. In addition, I''m looking for a few veterans to help us look after it. There should be no problem." When You Hongfei saw that Wang Bin was satisfied, he breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you have money these days, no one can find it. If Wang Bin is not satisfied, then he and Li Xingping will have to find another house again, which is a very troublesome and tiring matter.


    After Wang Bin nodded in agreement, he signed at the factory building, and called the money directly to the intermediary, and the intermediary also readily gave Wang Bin the key.


    "Things are still the same as I said yesterday. Hongfei, you stay and take care of the business license and decoration. Xingping, you go and hire a master goldsmith!"


    "Okay, I''ll go in the afternoon!" Li Xingping was rather anxious, seeing that the matter here was settled, he was going to leave in the afternoon to invite the goldsmith.


    "Don''t worry, we are a company with more than one billion assets, so we have to provide cars for you two!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Car distribution, don''t worry about it, it won''t be too late when you earn money!" You Hongfei and Li Xingping were very happy when they heard that, but they also knew that they had just started their business, so they could save as much as they could.


    "The two of you will have to run around in the future. It''s inconvenient without a car, especially Xingping. You''re going to Xingzhou tomorrow. It''s so convenient to drive."


    "Ah, this!"


    "Ah, what, I don''t give you many cars, one Audi for each of you, as for what kind of car you want to drive in the future, you can earn money to buy it yourself!"


    "Audi, this is too expensive!"


    "It''s not expensive, it''s just a facade. If it weren''t for the tight funds in the early stage, I would have prepared Mercedes-Benz or BMW for you!"


    "No, no, let''s go for an Audi!" The two were stunned when they heard that Wang Bin wanted to equip them with a Mercedes-Benz and BMW, and hurriedly said that they could just drive an Audi.


    "Then let''s go, let''s pick a car while we have time now!"


    "Yeah, let''s go!"


    "By the way, Wang Bin, what kind of car did you buy?"


    "I''m going to buy a Jinbei!"


    "What, Gold Cup?"


    On the way to buy a car, You Hongfei and Li Xingping never imagined that Wang Bin would buy a gold cup and use it for himself.


    In their view, Wang Bin is so rich that even if he doesn''t buy a Rolls-Royce, he should buy a Ferrari or a Porsche, but now he wants to buy a gold cup.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to buy a Wuling, but when he thought that there were so many of them, Officer Miao and others, it might be a little crowded to take the Wuling, so he chose the Jinbei.


    Jinbei has a lot of space, and you can also leave some space for luggage.


    Originally Wang Bin didn''t want to say it, but You Hongfei and Li Xingping kept asking him for a while, so he had to make up a lie, saying that it was given to one of his relatives. And he hasn''t thought about what car to buy yet, and he is thinking about what car to buy when he sends the car to his relatives.


    After hearing Wang Bin''s explanation, You Hongfei and Li Xingping stopped asking questions.


    The three came to the place where the Audi car was sold in a taxi. The car sales lady saw that the three of them looked like students, and they came in a taxi. Basically, no one would take care of them.


    The three of them were happy and quiet, walked into the car shop and started the car.


    But when You Hongfei opened the door of an Audi car and was about to sit in and feel it, he was stopped by a car sales lady.


    "Hey, come out, this is a new car, if it breaks, can you afford it?"


    You Hongfei has a low face and has not yet transformed from his student status. Hearing what the car sales lady said, he was so frightened that he was about to get out of the car.


    Wang Bin held You Hongfei down, smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, just sit inside."


    When the car sales lady saw that You Hongfei couldn''t come out, she became angry immediately, and said displeasedly: "I said you three are here to find fault. If you don''t come out again, I''ll call the security guard?"


    "Wang Bin, I think I should come out!" You Hongfei became even more frightened when he heard that the other party was going to call the security guard.


    "It''s okay, you can continue to look at your car, and let me handle it here!" Wang Bin has long been experienced in this kind of thing. When he went to buy a house last time, he was made things difficult by the sales lady.


    To put it bluntly, these people are all snobbish. They dress like students, but they look down on others. They don''t know who they are without giving them a lesson.


    "Go and call your manager, I want to complain to you!"


    "Complain to me, what are you complaining about? You college students, if you don''t have money, don''t come here to make trouble, otherwise I''ll be called a security guard!"


    "Call it!" Wang Bin saw that the other party''s attitude was so bad, and immediately wanted to punish the other party.


    "Hey, you think I dare not shout!" The car sales lady got angry when she heard that, she turned around and yelled at the two security guards who were standing at the gate, and the two security guards ran over aggressively.


    When You Hongfei and Li Xingping saw the security guards running over, they were afraid of losing money, so they came out and stood in front of Wang Bin.


    "How do you want to do it, you have to think about it, we are here to buy a car!"


    "Just because you poor students want to buy a car, watch out, what we sell here are Audis, not bicycles!"


    "Little girl, you really look down on people with dog eyes, be careful not to regret it for a while!"


    "It''s you who regret it, security guards, the three of them are here to make trouble, why don''t you hurry up and get them out!"


    "Three, please go out!" The security guard immediately turned cold when he heard this, and said to the three of Wang Bin in a gloomy voice.


    "What if I don''t go out today?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Then don''t blame us for doing it!"


    "Oh? Let''s do it, I want to see what you can do with us!"


    "Okay, if you don''t eat the toast, you will be fined, this is what you asked for!"


    After speaking, the two security guards reached out to grab Wang Bin, but Wang Bin''s movements were faster than theirs. As soon as the two of them made a move, he quickly swung two palms, and there were two clicks, and the hands of the two were directly caught by Wang Bin. It was broken.


    "ah!"


    The two security guards screamed in pain, and stepped back with their hands behind their hands.


    "You''re beating someone, call the police over here!" The car sales lady didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so powerful, and immediately broke the backs of the hands of the two security guards.


    She could clearly hear the sound of the security guard''s fracture just now, and when she saw that she was incapable, she immediately called the police to arrest him!

 Chapter 36

    In fact, many car sales girls saw the behavior of their colleagues, but they didn''t say anything, but stood aside and watched with interest.


    For one thing, even if colleagues don''t do it, there will always be someone among them. For them, stepping on the ground is a very interesting thing.


    But when Wang Bin interrupted the hands of the two security guards, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect how these teenagers who looked like college students were so powerful.


    Soon the manager heard the noise outside and strode out.


    "What happened?"


    "Manager, they made trouble unreasonably, and even injured our security guards, please call the police and call someone to arrest them!" The car sales lady just saw the manager coming out, and immediately went up to complain in tears.


    The manager frowned when he heard this, but instead of listening to the car sales lady, he strode up to Wang Bin and the other three and said in a friendly manner, "Three, I don''t know why you want to hurt our security guard?"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and said, "We have to ask them why they did something to us."


    The manager turned around and said loudly to the two security guards lying on the ground: "Say, why are you doing something to our guests?"


    The two security guards were dying of pain, sweating non-stop. They really wanted to go to the hospital immediately, but when asked by the manager, they could only honestly say: "Xiaomei said they are here to make trouble, so we have no choice but to ask them out!"


    Hearing this, the manager turned around to look at the car sales lady and said coldly, "Xiaomei, what happened to these three customers?"


    The car sales lady said proudly: "The three of them didn''t come to buy a car at all, and they also wanted to sit in our car and touch it. What if our car gets dirty or damaged. I let them come out, They still haven''t come out, so I have to call security!"


    The manager knew what was going on as soon as he heard it, and said to the car sales lady coldly: "Xiaomei, the visitors are customers, even if they are not here to buy a car, we should treat them as customers, how can you make trouble for no reason? , hurry up and apologize to the guests!"


    In fact, the manager looked down on Wang Bin and the three of them very much in his heart. Wearing a student uniform, he didn''t look like a rich man, but as a manager, he had to maintain the image of the store, so he asked the car sales lady to apologize to the three of Wang Bin.


    Originally, the car sales lady didn''t want to apologize, but she was stared at by the manager''s sharp eyes, so she gritted her teeth and bowed to Wang Bin.


    "Sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    "You are not wrong. What is wrong is this society. This society has created your snobbery! Let''s go, I have no interest in buying a car here, let''s go and see!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and after speaking, he took You Hongfei and Li Xingping and strode outside.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, the car sales girls around all expressed disdain. They couldn''t even afford the Audi, and wanted to buy it across the street. There was a Mercedes-Benz on the opposite side, which was more expensive than the cars they sold.


    "Wait a minute, you injured our security guard, you have to leave medical expenses before you can leave!"


    When the manager heard that the three of Wang Bin were leaving, his expression changed instantly. If the three of Wang Bin really came to buy a car, they would have been beaten if the security guard was beaten, but now they want to walk away without buying a car, and there is no door.


    "Oh, I don''t know if this is enough!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he took out a gold bar from his pocket and threw it directly at the manager. Of course, the gold bar was taken out of the system space, and he took out his pocket just to deceive others.


    The manager caught the gold bar, and his face changed instantly. The gold bar was very heavy, and he knew it was real when he held it in his hand.


    In order to determine whether the gold bar is real, the manager bit it with his teeth again, it was very soft and not brass.


    "Three honorable gentlemen, please go slowly. We were offended just now, and please forgive me!" After confirming that it was a real gold bar, the manager froze for a moment, trying to persuade Wang Bin and the other three to stay.


    The three of Wang Bin took a look at the manager who lowered his body to 90 degrees. They were very funny in their hearts, and they didn''t stop and followed Wang Bin and walked towards the opposite Mercedes-Benz.


    The car sales ladies around were shocked and speechless the moment they saw Wang Bin throwing the gold bar, but they came to their senses when they saw the manager, and saluted Wang Bin and the three, but when they straightened up, Wang Bin and the three People have almost reached the opposite car dealership.


    "You three, immediately go to the accountant to settle the work, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Seeing the three of Wang Bin walking away, the manager couldn''t bear it any longer, and yelled at the car sales lady and the security guard.


    "Manager, I..."


    The car sales lady and the security guard wanted to say something, but the manager had already walked into the office angrily.


    "Hongfei, Xingping, remember today''s lesson. When we open a store in the future, we must not judge people by their appearance. As long as anyone who enters our store, even a beggar, will be treated like a customer!" When approaching the Mercedes-Benz dealership, Wang Bin said earnestly to the two people beside him.


    "Understood! I will personally train the employees in the future, and I will never let this happen!" You Hongfei and Li Xingping said loudly.


    "Well, let''s go in. I can''t buy an Audi, so I might as well buy you a Mercedes!" Wang Bin was very satisfied with their answers.


    "Ah, really buy a Mercedes-Benz?"


    "It''s all here, and we are not short of this little money!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and walked into the car dealership first, but in order to avoid the scene just now, Wang Bin took out a gold bar from the system space and played with it in his hand.


    The three of them still looked too much like students. He was okay. After the baptism of the last days, his temperament has changed a lot. However, this world is a society that judges people by their appearance, which cannot be changed.


    The car sales lady didn''t want to talk to Wang Bin and the three in their school attire, but when she saw the gold bars in Wang Bin''s hand, she quickly came up to them with stars in her eyes.


    "Three gentlemen, is there anything I can do for you?"


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping didn''t know why Wang Bin took out the gold bars, but seeing the respectful attitude of the car sales lady, they immediately knew what Wang Bin''s intention was. A society that judges people by their appearance.


    "We want to buy three cars, please introduce them to us!"


    "Three, three?" The car sales lady was stunned when she heard that, and she bought three cars at a time, which is beyond the description of a local tyrant.


    "Well, you heard it right, there are three cars, please introduce them to us quickly, otherwise I will go to another store to buy them!"


    "Ah, ah, okay, please invite the three of you inside. I don''t know if the three of you want to buy a sedan, an SUV, or a sports car?"


    "Hongfei, Xingping, what kind of car do you like? Forget it, I guess you will only pick the cheapest one, so let''s just buy sports cars!"


    "Ah, run, sports car!"


    "Why, don''t you have a sports car here?"


    "Yes, yes, the three of you, please go here!" The car sales lady was so excited that she almost jumped out when she heard Wang Bin said that she wanted to buy three sports cars.


    "Wang Bin, isn''t it a little too extravagant?" You Hongfei and Li Xingping were very excited when they heard that they wanted to buy a sports car, but they always felt a little bit sorry.


    "No extravagance, remember that we are brothers, brothers for life! In the future, I will make both of you billionaires!" Wang Bin laughed, put his arms around the two of them and made a bold statement.


    "Hmm!" The eyes of You Hongfei and Li Xingping were a little red.


    "Okay, let''s go pick a car!" Wang Bin looked at the expressions of the two, laughed and patted the shoulders of the two, and quickly walked towards a cool sports car.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping looked at each other, and then nodded emphatically. At this moment, they both made up their minds, and they will be with Wang Bin for the rest of their lives.


    When the car sales lady in front heard Wang Bin''s words, she was immediately overwhelmed by Wang Bin''s language. A rich person is a rich person, and they didn''t speak at the same level as them.

 Chapter 37

    "What is this car?" Wang Bin asked with his right hand supporting his chin, staring at the sports car in front of him with great interest.


    "This is a CLS four-door sports car, and the price starts at 630,000!" The car sales lady hurriedly introduced it.


    "It''s too cheap, is there something more expensive?" Wang Bin liked this sports car at first, but he lost interest when he heard that it only cost 630,000. Now that he has money, he can buy the best one.


    "Ah, this way please, the one next to it is more expensive!" The car sales lady let out a cry of surprise when she heard Wang Bin''s words, but she realized that she had lost her composure, so she quickly calmed down and took Wang Bin to the other one next to her.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the car sales lady was surprised. The most common thing people say when they come to buy a car is that the car is too expensive. Can it be cheaper?


    "This is a Mercedes-AMGGT four-door sports car, and the price starts at 970,000!" The car sales lady said nervously.


    "970,000 is still too cheap. Is there any sports car with more than 1 million?" Wang Bin is quite satisfied with this Mercedes-AMGGT four-door sports car, but he heard that the price is still not more than 1 million. Immediately lost interest.


    "Ah, one million, yes, yes, three gentlemen, please go this way!" The car sales lady was extremely excited at this time, one million, or three cars, as long as this business can be facilitated, Guan Naticheng You can get more than 100,000.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping shrugged helplessly, knowing that Wang Bin was determined to save face, so they could only walk over with him.


    "This is a Mercedes-AMGGT coupe. In addition to this one, there are three series of S, C and R, of which the R series is the most expensive!"


    Wang Bin fell in love with this sports car instantly when he saw it. The two-door looks like a real sports car, and the front of the car is very big and special, giving people a very domineering feeling at first glance.


    "Take us to see the R series." Wang Bin heard that the R series is the most expensive, and immediately asked the car sales lady to take them to have a look.


    "Okay, three gentlemen, please!" The car sales lady heard that Wang Bin wanted to see the R series. Although she restrained her excitement this time, her voice vibrated when she spoke. For the R series, the minimum commission is 300,000 yuan, which is enough for her to pay the down payment for buying a house.


    Soon, led by the car sales lady, the three of them came to a green Mercedes-AMG GTR sports car. Seeing this car, Wang Bin remembered those scenes of sports cars chasing on the street in movies and TV dramas. Cool is perfect.


    Seeing this car, Wang Bin couldn''t help but stepped forward and wanted to touch it. The car sales lady hurriedly reminded her.


    "Sir, this car costs 2.3 million!" The car sales lady was really afraid that Wang Bin would scratch the paint on the car, and she couldn''t bear the slightest damage.


    As if he didn''t hear the car sales lady, Wang Bin threw the gold bar in his hand towards the car sales lady, then squatted down and started to caress the sports car.


    The first reaction of the car sales lady when she received the gold bar was that it was very heavy, the second reaction was that it was real, and the third reaction was that this guy is really rich, no, he is a god.


    "I want this car, give me three!" Wang Bin liked it more and more, and was a little excited.


    In the past, it was difficult to see this kind of sports car on the street. At most, he could only see it in European and American blockbuster movies and racing games. Now this car is in front of his eyes, and he will soon belong to him.


    No, it already belongs to me when I see it!


    "What, three! Okay, but we only have one existing car here at present, and the other two have to wait for half a year, no, not three months, no, one month to get the current car!" The car sales lady heard Wang Bin To buy this 2.3 million sports car, the excited speech is a bit incoherent.


    "Really? There aren''t three, so do you have existing cars for other series?" Wang Bin was a little disappointed when he heard that.


    "Yes, there are two Mercedes-AMG GT coupes, one for the S and one for the C series!"


    "Well, Hongfei, Xingping, each of you choose the one you like!"


    Wang Bin was relieved when he heard that there were existing cars in other series. He didn''t want his two brothers to watch him drive alone, while they could only stand aside and watch.


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin ignored the two of them, and started stroking the sports car like a beautiful woman.


    "Please, gentlemen, these two are from the S and C series!" Of course the car sales lady knew who she should please now, and hurriedly greeted You Hongfei and Li Xingping enthusiastically.


    "We don''t need to look at it, just give us the Mercedes-AMGGT two-door version!" You Hongfei said directly in order to save money for Wang Bin.


    "Ah, good!" The car sales lady felt so lost when she heard that the two only wanted the standard version, but she became excited again when she thought that she could get a commission.


    Of course Wang Bin knew that it was time for him to appear at this time, so he took out a bank card and said, "Can you swipe your card here?"


    The car sales lady said: "Yes, yes, we can also apply for bank loans here!"


    "No need, pay in full!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "Ah, good, if you want to pay in full, I can apply for a discount of 5 points for you!"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you then!"


    "No trouble, no trouble, three gentlemen, please come to our VIP room for a cup of tea, and I will help you with the formalities right away!"


    "Well, you can also help with insurance and taking pictures, right?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "That''s good, these are also helping us to handle together!"


    "Okay, three please!"


    Colleagues around were stunned when they heard that she sold three sports cars in less than ten minutes. They all hated that they didn''t have the vision just now, so why didn''t they take the initiative to go up first, but now it''s too late to regret.


    When the manager heard that Wang Bin wanted to buy three sports cars at one time, he immediately led a large number of employees into the VIP room and enthusiastically helped Wang Bin go through various procedures.


    After more than ten minutes, the formalities were finally completed, and Wang Bin and the three also got the car keys.


    Wang Bin''s sports car was green, You Hongfei''s was red, and Li Xingping''s was black. The three of them each drove their own sports cars, and under Wang Bin''s leadership, they drove to the Audi dealership and stopped.


    Wang Bin rolled down the window on purpose so that the people inside could see their faces clearly.


    The manager of Audi''s car turned green when he saw the three of them driving three million-dollar sports cars, and such a large order slipped away from under his nose.


    Wang Bin felt that this was not enough, so he turned the rear of the car to the door of the Audi and stepped on the gas pedal hard.


    "Boom!"


    The engine roared like a wild beast, and everyone in the store backed away in fright.


    "Let''s go!"


    The revenge was avenged, and Wang Bin also lost interest, yelling and driving the sports car to the next destination.


    Originally, Wang Bin was planning to buy a Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle, but he lost interest when he saw that the space was too small, and Officer Miao and others had to sit crowded together.


    The three of them drove their sports cars to the car dealership that sells Jinbei cars. This time, before they could speak, the owner had already rushed out to greet them. Wang Bin directly explained his intentions without talking nonsense.


    "How much is the Jinbei car with the largest space here?"


    "The most expensive luxury Hiace costs 250,000. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Don''t worry about it, come here with a 250,000 Sea Lion, you can help me take pictures, fill up the gas and buy a barrel of oil and send it to the gate of Cuihuyuan, can you do it?"


    "Can can!"


    "Okay, let''s swipe the card!"


    "Ah, all right, please, among the three, I''ll go through the formalities for you right away!"


    The old store immediately became happy when they heard it, and paid directly without even looking at the car.


    "Boss, there must be no problem with the car, or I will bring someone to trouble you!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m selling you a new car, and there is absolutely no problem. If I cheat you and you bring someone to smash my shop, I have no complaints!"


    Just kidding, can a person who drives three million-dollar sports cars be an ordinary person? He would never dare to deceive Wang Bin.


    Soon the formalities were completed in the class, and Wang Bin confessed that when the car arrived at the community, he left the car keys with the guard and drove away in his cool sports car.


    Wang Bin and the three drove the sports car to a nearby gas station to fill up the car, and then went to the expressway to test the car at Wang Bin''s suggestion. You Hongfei and Li Xingping agreed, and then the three of them, under the envious eyes of countless people, Drive the sports car to the highway outside the city.

 Chapter 38

    Originally, Li Xingping planned to buy a car and hire a goldsmith as soon as he got down, but he was also a young man in his early twenties, and Wan Wanxing also followed Wang Bin on the highway.


    Wang Bin''s sports car can accelerate from 0 to 100 in 3.6 seconds. The speed can be said to be very amazing. However, he has never driven a car properly after passing the examination. The speed is not fast, and it only maintains at 160. yards or so, and even that overtakes countless vehicles.


    Just as the three of them were racing on the highway, two sports cars suddenly appeared behind them, one was a red Ferrari and the other was a yellow Porsche.


    The two sports cars drove very fast, with a speed of at least 200 yards, and quickly surpassed Wang Bin''s three people.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping, who are both young and full of blood, felt dissatisfied when they saw that they were surpassed, so they called Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, let''s speed up and surpass those two boys!"


    "You guys, how long have you been driving?"


    "During the holidays, I drove my father''s car a few times."


    "I''ve done it almost a few times too!"


    "Although we have a luxury car, our skills are not good enough, so how can we compare to these dudes like them! We should drive our car with peace of mind, and it will not be too late when our skills are good. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to the car I just bought.¡±


    "Well, Wang Bin, what you said is that we are indeed a little impetuous!"


    Wang Bin is also unwilling, but at present with his skills, it is absolutely a dead end. At this time, Wang Bin''s heart is no longer what he used to be.


    The owners of the two sports cars that ran past were very puzzled. Before they overtook other sports cars, the other party would definitely catch up quickly, but this time they had already slowed down and still did not see each other.


    "Hey, Ah Qiang, why didn''t the three cars catch up just now?"


    "I saw it, and it hasn''t been photographed yet. I guess it''s a truck for the transfer!"


    "Impossible, the store is not willing to drive this kind of car for a long distance before it is sold!"


    "Ah, could it be that you just bought a car?"


    "There is such a possibility, it is estimated that I am running in the car, so I have to dare to drive fast!"


    "Then what do we do next?"


    "Being able to buy three Mercedes-AMG GTs at once, I really want to meet each other."


    "Oh, how about this, let''s drive slowly and wait for them to come up and say hello to them."


    "Um!"


    The two sports cars gradually slowed down to 100 yards, and it didn''t take long for Wang Bin''s three sports cars to catch up.


    When the other party saw that Wang Bin drove the car up, he drove the car over immediately, opened the window and said loudly, "Shall we talk?"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and nodded.


    Soon five sports cars stopped at the gas station, and everyone parked the sports cars, attracting countless people to watch.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Xinghua, and this is my friend Zhang Wenqiang." The young man in charge said with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Bin. These two are my good friends You Hongfei and Li Xingping." Wang Bin smiled and stood up, shaking hands with Liu Xinghua and Zhang Wenqiang.


    "I can''t see through you a little?" Liu Xinghua said with a smile.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "The son of the family loves Ferrari and Porsche more, but the three love Mercedes-Benz. Why?"


    "Here, I want to say that this is a coincidence, do you believe it?"


    "Coincidentally, haha, well, I haven''t driven a Mercedes GT version yet, I don''t know how it drives?"


    "Whether it looks good or not, Brother Liu, why don''t you try it yourself and you''ll know."


    "Ah, would you like me to drive your car?"


    "Yes and no!"


    "Haha, people say that cars and women cannot be borrowed. I didn''t expect you to be so generous, so I will be disrespectful! Don''t worry, my Ferrari is worth more than six million. If I hurt your car, I will take it Compensation has been made!"


    "Haha, please!"


    Wang Bin and Liu Xinghua exchanged sports cars, and the five of them started on the road again and ran forward.


    The five drove very fast, but after all, Wang Bin''s car was just bought. After Liu Xinghua increased the speed to the maximum on a straight road, he slowly controlled the speed to 160. If it was lower, it would be a sports car.


    Soon the five of them drove to a small county town, and at Liu Xinghua''s suggestion, the five of them had a meal.


    Liu Xinghua really wanted to make friends with Wang Bin, and Wang Bin also wanted to make friends with Liu Xinghua for the sake of future business.


    Everyone chatted happily at the wine table, and quickly understood the situation of both parties clearly.


    Both Liu Xinghua and Zhang Wenqiang are disciples of the family, but Wang Bin did not see the arrogance of the sons of the family in the film and television drama from them, but they are approachable.


    When Liu Xinghua learned that Wang Bin and the three were still in college and were planning to open a jewelry store, he was very impressed and looked forward to future cooperation.


    The five people called out their contact information and then separated. After all, Liu Xinghua and Zhang Wenqiang had something to do to go to City D, so they couldn''t stay here any longer.


    And Wang Bin was also busy going back to prepare supplies for the end of the world, so everyone separated.


    Back in City H, Wang Bin separated from You Hongfei and Li Xingping again, and everyone went about their own affairs.


    As soon as Wang Bin''s car drove to the gate of the community, he saw a Jinbei parked at the gate.


    Wang Bin came to the guard room with a faint smile, and a young man immediately took out a key and handed it to Wang Bin.


    "Mr. Wang, someone asked me to hand over the car keys to you!"


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he took out two hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to the guard. At first the guard refused to accept it, but after Wang Bin''s repeated requests, the guard finally accepted it.


    Wang Bin parked the sports car, and immediately went out to drive Jin Bei to go shopping.


    This time, the Jinbei car was used as a cover. After moving the items to the car, he directly moved the items to the system space and left a place for the Jinbei car.


    This purchase is very complete, in addition to food and drink, but also bought a lot of tents and raincoats.


    When the time was approaching, Wang Bin found a place where no one was around, directly put the Jinbei car into the system space, and then went home to wait for the time to come.


    When the time came, Wang Bin returned to the last days again.


    As soon as he appeared, he smelled a corrosive smell, which was very strong.


    "Ah, nothing will happen to Xiaoyue and the others!"


    Wang Bin broke out in a cold sweat, pushed open the door and walked out to take a look, only to see that everyone was there.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s sudden appearance, everyone looked at him in unison.


    "Brother Wang, you are finally back!"


    Seeing Wang Bin appearing, Guan Xiaoyue was surprised and immediately stood up and ran to throw herself into Wang Bin''s arms.


    Officer Miao saw Guan Xiaoyue throwing herself into Wang Bin''s arms, and felt sour for a while.


    "Wang Bin, you''re back!" Li Chengping happily walked over and patted Wang Bin on the shoulder.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Well, nothing happened!"


    "Then why is there such a strong corrosive smell?"


    "Haha, didn''t you kill a lot of zombies before you left? The weather cleared up a few days after you left, and the zombie''s body smelled like it was exposed to the sun!"


    "Then why don''t you change places?"


    "Hey, isn''t it because you''re worried that you won''t see us when you come back!"


    "Haha, okay, don''t say anything, let''s have a good meal tonight, and leave here early tomorrow morning!"


    "good!"


    [Author''s digression]: Starting today, at least three chapters a day, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 39

    That night, everyone sang and danced, and it was a pleasure to have wine and meat.


    They were very happy here, but the villagers living next door were very depressed. They attracted thousands of zombies, but it took only three days for the other party to kill all the zombies, and the other party had wine and meat every day, and they only Can endure hunger.


    In the early morning of the next day, after breakfast, everyone started to pack their things and prepare to go, but before leaving, Wang Bin took out a bag of rice and put it in the house.


    "Wang Bin, what are you doing?"


    "Thank you for helping me attract zombies that day!"


    "They lured zombies to besiege us, and you still thank them?"


    "Didn''t they not hurt us, and I became stronger because of the zombies they attracted. This bag of rice is just a drop in the bucket for me, and it doesn''t matter to them. It''s not easy for anyone in the last days, I just hope they can Live longer."


    "Well, anyway, the rice is yours, so do whatever you want!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t persuade Wang Bin, everyone had to follow Wang Bin away.


    In order not to let the other party know his secret, Wang Bin did not take out the Jinbei car immediately, but walked a long way, and then took out the Jinbei car when no one was around.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they saw the Jinbei car. With a car, they don''t have to walk anymore, but the road is full of abandoned cars, and it is very difficult to drive on the road. Fortunately, the Jinbei car has a high chassis and low horsepower. Big enough to take the side roads instead of the highway.


    The Jinbei car is very big, and there is still a lot of space for other sundries with one seat per person. Everyone is in a very good mood.


    Wang Bin drove the Jinbei car on the rugged path. There were also some abandoned cars blocking the road, but everyone pushed aside and continued to move forward. This speed was not as fast as on the highway, but it was faster than people. A lot, and it''s safe.


    After Wang Bin and the others left, the villagers rushed into the house where Wang Bin and the others were staying. When they reached the third floor, they immediately noticed the rice placed in the house.


    "Look, here is a bag of rice!"


    "Why is there rice here?"


    "I don''t know, did they forget to take it away?"


    "Impossible, rice is so precious, how could they forget it!"


    "Could it be that they poisoned the rice and wanted to poison us to death?"


    "Come on, with so many guns in their hands, it''s not easy to kill us, why bother!"


    "That''s right, even if rice is poisonous, I admit it, but I haven''t eaten rice for several years!"


    "That''s right, it''s worth dying to be able to eat big white rice!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, light up the fire and cook!"


    "That''s right, turn on the fire and cook, I want a big bowl of white rice!"


    "What are you waiting for, light up the fire!"


    The villagers were overjoyed, they found firewood one after another, and started cooking directly in the small building where Wang Bin and the others lived. The moment they ate the big white rice, many people shed tears, and shouted out good people while crying, we harmed them, But they still do this to us.


    With the Jinbei car, Wang Bin and Officer Miao took turns driving stop-and-go on the small road for two days, and finally traveled 700 kilometers.


    If it was on the highway in the past, this journey would take half a day at most, but after all, they are driving on a small road now, and there are abandoned cars and zombies blocking the road from time to time, which slows him down a lot. But if the journey of these two days is done by foot, it will take at least two weeks.


    "There is no way ahead!"


    Hearing Officer Miao''s words, Wang Bin came to the front and took a look, and told Officer Miao to stop the car, he climbed onto the roof and took a look.


    At the end of this path is a small mountain village, and there is no road outside the small mountain village.


    "Get out of the car and take your luggage."


    "What about the car? Why don''t we take the gasoline away and find another car when we get down the mountain?"


    "No, you forgot, of course I can transform the car out, and of course I can transform the car back. It won''t be too late when we go down the mountain and find the way."


    "Wang Bin, your ability is really amazing!"


    "It''s okay, everyone bring your own luggage, let''s go on foot!"


    "After two days of riding in the car, my feet and butt hurt a little, so I just got down for a walk!"


    When Ah Bao and Xiao Nan heard this, they immediately took their luggage and got out of the car quickly.


    This time, in order to deceive people, Wang Bin bought a bag for each person, and put some food and water in each person''s bag, so that even if people were watching, he would not be afraid to see him suddenly take out so much food .


    After everyone got out of the car, Wang Bin brought the Jinbei car into the system space again.


    "Wang Bin, don''t we take a break in the village?"


    "No, it''s still early, and I brought a tent this time, so it''s no problem to spend the night in the mountains."


    "Well, let''s go then!"


    Hearing Wang Bin said that he had brought a tent, everyone felt at ease. Before there was no tent, many mosquito bites at night.


    The mosquitoes in this apocalypse are much more powerful than those before the apocalypse. A big lump will appear immediately after being bitten. Although it will not cause death, the big bump is very itchy, and Wang Bin did not bring any antipruritic medicine with him at the time. , everyone can only suffer in silence. Now that I have a tent, I am no longer afraid of mosquitoes and rain at night.


    When it was getting dark, everyone came to the highest mountain, and saw a plain in front of them, and there was a big city on the plain.


    "Wang Bin, are we going into the city?"


    "I''m thinking about that too."


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    "If it''s just to find a gathering place, we should take a detour, but there are things I need in the city."


    "Is it gold?"


    "That''s right, it''s gold, and those high-end jewelry. The food we eat won''t come out for no reason, it''s all exchanged at equal value. If we want to get a steady stream of food, I have to get gold and Jewelry, I can take these things to exchange for more food to provide to everyone."


    "Since you have said so, why hesitate, let''s go to the city."


    "But I don''t know if there is a gang like the Kuangsha Gang in the city. If we go in like this, it will be very dangerous, and maybe someone will die because of it."


    "It''s okay, we have guns, as long as you are careful, you should be fine."


    "Maybe, well, let''s rest here for a night now, let me think about it."


    "Okay, then think about it slowly, I''m going to help them set up a tent!"


    "Um!"


    Officer Miao bid farewell to Wang Bin and went to help everyone set up tents.


    After Officer Miao left, Wang Bin sat alone on a big rock on the top of the mountain, looking at the gloomy city in the distance.


    If it was in the past, he would not hesitate to go to the city to collect gold and jewelry, but now that he has Guan Xiaoyue, Officer Miao and others by his side, he feels that he has the responsibility to protect the safety of each of them.


    But if he doesn''t collect gold and jewelry, he can''t draw a lottery in the system. Now he urgently needs to replenish ammunition, but the only way to get ammunition is through the system lottery.


    It''s just that the system needs 100 kilograms of gold every time it draws a lottery, which is not a small amount, and even if it costs 100 kilograms of gold, there is only a 50% chance of getting items. There is no guarantee that the items he gets are what he needs, just like the last time he was able to get spicy sticks. One hundred kilograms of gold is just a pack of spicy strips, it makes people angry to think about it.


    Fortunately, the system also brought him good news. The system only needs to spend 50,000 kilograms of gold to upgrade once. After the upgrade, the system will develop a system mall, and then he can directly exchange gold and jewelry for goods, so He now urgently needs to find 50,000 kilograms of gold to upgrade the system.


    One side is the system, and the other side is the safety of everyone, Wang Bin is really a little bit hard to choose for a while.

 Chapter 40

    Seeing Wang Bin looking at the city below with a lot of worry, everyone was puzzled and didn''t know why he was doing this.


    "Sister Miao, what''s wrong with Brother Wang?" Guan Xiaoyue asked cautiously.


    "He is thinking about whether to enter the city." Officer Miao thought for a while before telling the story.


    "Ah, enter the city? Enter as soon as you want, why do you think so much?"


    "You, don''t even think about it. With so many of us, we may be in danger if we enter the city."


    "Then it''s fine if you don''t go into the city!"


    "If we don''t go to the city, how will our food come from? You don''t think our food is conjured up for no reason. These are all obtained by Wang Bin in exchange for gold and jewelry."


    "Ah, that''s it!"


    When Officer Miao was chatting with Guan Xiaoyue, everyone was listening quietly, this was really a dilemma.


    It may be dangerous to enter the city, but if you don''t enter the city without gold and jewelry, how can you get food in exchange.


    "Sister Miao, just make an agreement with Brother Wang, we will follow him into the city to find gold."


    "Ah Bao is right, everything we have now is given to us by Uncle Wang, so what if we follow him into the city to take some risks. Besides, we are not rookies, and we have guns in our hands, so what are we afraid of. "


    "Xiao Miao, just tell Wang Bin, there is no problem for us to protect ourselves, so let him not worry."


    "Well, master!"


    In fact, for Police Officer Miao, being able to help Wang Bin is also a very happy thing. After all, he has done so many things for them, but this matter is related to everyone''s safety, so she can''t arbitrarily make decisions for everyone. Now that she heard everyone''s words, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, smiled gratefully at everyone, and walked towards Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, are you still thinking about this?"


    "Well, I''ve decided. Let''s take a detour and walk away. Everyone''s safety comes first."


    When he said this, Wang Bin felt relieved as if a large stone had been lifted from his chest.


    Of course gold is important, but human life is also important. Besides, he valued friendship, otherwise he would not have given 1 million to You Hongfei and Li Xingping who had helped him as soon as he went out, and later gave them shares to open a store and buy a sports car.


    For him, money is very important, but friends and brotherhood are more important.


    With his current money and gold, it''s easy to live the life of a master in the real world now.


    At present, we only need to find a gathering place, where everyone''s life safety is guaranteed, and food can be exchanged for gold.


    Officer Miao didn''t expect that Wang Bin would say that he would take a detour, and his affection for Wang Bin rose to a new level in a short while.


    "It''s okay, we discussed it just now, everyone supports you to enter the city, and we will help you collect gold." Officer Miao smiled lightly, and put his hand on Wang Bin''s arm.


    "Ah!" Wang Bin was very surprised when he heard it, and turned to look at the crowd, only to find that everyone was looking at him and laughing.


    "But it''s dangerous for everyone to enter the city together!"


    "It''s a little dangerous, otherwise, let''s find a place to settle them down and let Uncle Li protect them, and Xiaoyue and I will follow you into the city and go to the city to find out the situation first. You see, my method will work." ?"


    "Well, this is a good idea. Let''s go down the mountain tomorrow to find a place for Uncle Li and the others. The three of us will go to the city to check the situation before making a decision."


    "Um!"


    After the two discussed, they strode towards everyone, and Wang Bin told everyone the result of their discussion.


    Originally, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan wanted to follow them into the city, but unfortunately they were stopped by Wang Bin. After all, they were still young, and Li Chengping was the only one who would really shoot if they left, and he had bad legs.


    After this period of training, Abao and Xiaonan''s marksmanship has improved a lot, and they can still help Uncle Li defend if they stay. As long as they don''t encounter large groups of zombies or many people with guns, there is no problem for them to defend of.


    After the tent was set up, everyone started to make dinner. After dinner, Wang Bin took out a guitar from the system space and said to everyone with a smile, "Do you want to listen to the guitar?"


    "think!"


    "Wow, Uncle Wang, I want to listen, I want to listen!"


    "Brother Wang, you are so good that you can even play the guitar!"


    "Wang Bin, you are so amazing!"


    "I said something beforehand. I have only been studying for two years. Don''t scold me if I don''t play well!"


    "Well, you can play it!"


    Wang Bin hummed, plucked the guitar lightly and tried the sound of the piano, and started playing after finding that there was no problem.


    Wang Bin played the classic "Hotel California", and soon everyone was immersed in the sound of the guitar, feeling everything expressed in the song with their hearts.


    Except for Wang Bin and Police Officer Miao who were present, they knew a little bit of music, but as the saying goes, music has no national boundaries. Although they couldn''t understand Wang Bin''s English, they could all feel the beautiful melody of this song , and at the same time a little sad.


    Slowly, slowly, everyone was immersed in the sound of Wang Bin''s guitar. Apart from Wang Bin''s playing, the only sound that could be heard was the occasional crackling of the bonfire.


    This song is so long that people forget the time. When Wang Bin stopped, they realized that everyone was staring at the front blankly, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Wang Bin originally just wanted to show off his playing and took out the classic song "Hotel California", but he didn''t expect that this song "Hotel California" would arouse everyone''s memories, and he felt a little regretful.


    Now that everyone is struggling to survive in the last days, we should give them more joy.


    "I, shall I play another cheerful piece for everyone?"


    "Ah, um!" Officer Miao originally wanted to ask what the song was called, but seeing everyone''s expressions, he knew Wang Bin''s intentions, so he stopped talking after humming.


    Next, Wang Binyou played a song "The Moon Represents My Heart" and "Descendants of the Dragon" with good melodies, and everyone was fascinated by it.


    Especially Abao and Wang Nan, who ran over to sit next to Wang Bin and asked him to teach them how to play, Wang Bin agreed with a faint smile, anyway, idle is idle, it¡¯s really hard not to look for something at night .


    Time passed little by little, the stars in the sky blinked and then slowly faded. If there were no zombies, what a beautiful night it would be.


    Even though everyone lived on the top of the mountain, two people were still arranged to stand guard. In order to let the three of Wang Bin have a good rest, Li Chengping offered to be on guard in the second half of the night. Chongjiu handed it to him.


    "Ah, Wang Bin, I still have more than half of the last time!"


    "It''s okay, you can just smoke it, I still have it here!"


    "Thank you then!"


    When Li Chengping heard it, he immediately accepted it with a smile.


    In the real world, Wang Bin would definitely owe Li Chengping to smoke less for his health, but this is the end of the world and he won''t do that. Everyone doesn''t know where the future is, so smoking can be regarded as a kind of sustenance.


    [Author''s digression]: There are four updates today, and there will be another update later, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 41

    In the early morning of the next day, everyone packed up their tents after breakfast and set off again. Wang Bin planned the route before setting off.


    First, they took everyone to a village outside the city, found a small independent building, and helped Li Chengping and the others make some defenses. This time, they led Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao towards the city.


    Of course, in order to frighten the interested people around, Wang Bin and the others fired a few shots together, killing all the zombies around them in an instant.


    Hearing such dense gunshots, some young people must not dare to take the initiative to come to find trouble.


    Wang Bin was carrying a not-so-big backpack to hide his eyes and ears, while Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao went into battle lightly, only carrying guns and bullets.


    After this period of exploration, Wang Bin now also knows which roads can be walked and which roads cannot be walked, and the three of them soon came to the urban area.


    This city is larger than the city Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao were in before, but it is also more desolate, and there are more zombies on the street. Wang Bin really dare not shoot zombies in this position, if he is not careful, he will be killed. Zombie siege.


    The three of Wang Bin walked for a long way, and found that the front street was blocked by some debris, and there were seven or eight people standing behind the debris. These people had guns in their hands, and the expressions of the three of them were not very good.


    "Why are there so many guards here?" Officer Miao frowned slightly and said calmly.


    "Could this be the gathering place?" Guan Xiaoyue asked suspiciously.


    "Impossible. Although they have guns in their hands and have made simple fortifications, they don''t look like soldiers at all, and the number of guards is too small. I guess they should be local forces!" Wang Bin simply said. analyzed.


    "That makes sense, so what should we do now?" Guan Xiaoyue continued to ask.


    "Wait, let''s see what''s going on!" Wang Bin thought for a while and said.


    The three of them waited for two hours, but they didn''t notice anyone going in or coming out. Wang Bin couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "Let''s look around to see if there''s a place we can sneak in."


    "good!"


    Soon the three of them walked along the wall for a long distance, but several intersections were blocked by people, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    "What should I do?" Guan Xiaoyue asked anxiously.


    "Follow me!" After Wang Bin finished speaking, he led the people back and forth, and came to a wall more than four meters high.


    "Ah, Brother Wang, what did you bring us here for?" Guan Xiaoyue asked puzzled.


    "It''s very simple, let''s climb in." Wang Bin said with a mysterious smile.


    "How to climb, the wall is so high, do we want to build a human wall?"


    "Forget it, Officer Miao also asks you to squat under the wall, Xiaoyue, you watch out for the surrounding area."


    "good!"


    Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue did not object, and did their own things according to Wang Bin''s instructions.


    Wang Bin backed up a few steps, and suddenly accelerated to practice the skill of crossing the river with a reed. When he ran in front of Officer Miao, he lightly stepped on Officer Miao''s shoulder, jumped to a height of more than three meters, and gently held the wall with his hands. Climb up immediately.


    Guan Xiaoyue was startled when she saw Wang Bin jumping so high, but she didn''t say anything, she raised her gun and guarded her surroundings.


    "Xiaoyue, jump up, I''ll pull you!"


    After climbing up the wall, Wang Bin lay flat on the wall, stretched out his hand and beckoned to Guan Xiaoyue.


    Guan Xiaoyue was also talking nonsense, ran over and lightly stepped on Officer Miao''s shoulder and raised it high, then was firmly grasped by Wang Bin''s outstretched hand, and was pulled up with a light pull.


    After Guan Xiaoyue went up, they both climbed on the wall and stretched out their hands. When Officer Miao jumped up, they grabbed her hand, and the two of them pulled him up together.


    All three of them went up to the fence and did not go down immediately, but looked at the situation inside the fence.


    They found that the wall surrounded a large area, and there were many people inside. After counting, they could see more than 300 people. If you add the people in the building, they don''t know how many people there are.


    Most of the people inside didn''t have guns in their hands, and most of them were doing coolies with their heads down. Some of them seemed to be planting farms, while others were doing various chores.


    "This looks like a small gathering place, but it doesn''t look like the government or the army, it should be made by some force."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "I think we''d better go in through the main entrance, so that our origins also make sense."


    "But what if they confiscate our guns?"


    "This is easy to handle. I will put away your guns temporarily and give them to you when you need them. In addition, I can''t put too much food in my backpack. Just put a little bread and water."


    "Okay, then do as you say!"


    The three jumped off the fence again. Wang Bin put away the guns of the three and moved the backpacks, leaving only five bags of bread and three bottles of water before walking towards the gate.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "We just came here from other cities, and we want to hide from you!"


    As soon as the three of them approached the gate, they immediately attracted the attention of the guards, who raised their guns and aimed at them.


    "You can go in if you want, but you have to pay the food, understand?" said a strong man in the lead proudly.


    "Understood, understood!" The three of Wang Bin pretended to be very scared, and nodded quickly.


    "Come here, don''t play any tricks, or the uncle will blow your head off!"


    "Don''t dare, dare not!"


    "Open the backpack!"


    "These are our food."


    "I know, I know, don''t you want to go in, we have to check whether you are carrying any dangerous items, right?"


    "All right!"


    Wang Bin pretended to be very scared, and slowly opened the backpack.


    The leader of the big man pushed Wang Bin away impatiently, and dumped all the things in the backpack at once, his eyes lit up when he saw the food on the ground.


    "bread!"


    "And it''s such a nicely packaged bread."


    Before Wang Bin could react, the big man had already snatched four bags of bread in a low-pitched manner, leaving only one bag for Wang Bin and the three of them. As for water, they didn''t need it because they didn''t lack it.


    "Ah, these are our food, you can''t do this!"


    Wang Bin saw that the other party had taken away so much food from them, so he pretended to be very angry and wanted to go forward to grab the food back, but just as he was about to make a move, several big men around him grinned and pointed guns. looking at his head.


    "Boy, don''t do stupid things, go in quickly if you are sensible, or you won''t be able to get in when the labor and management repent!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The three of Wang Bin pretended to be very scared and ran in.


    Seeing the distressed appearance of Wang Bin and the three of them, the guards laughed triumphantly, and some of them could still hear their conversations.


    "Boss, this time it''s developed, and you can get so much bread at once, you can score us a little."


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable. Turn in two bags, one for me, and the other for you."


    "Thank you boss!"


    The three of Wang Bin walked away, and their expressions returned to normal. The three of them were very disdainful. They were already tired of eating these breads.


    [Author''s digression]: The fourth update!

 Chapter 42

    As soon as the three of them walked in, they quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Are you three new here?" A man with a rifle on his back asked with a smile.


    "Well, we just came from another city, please tell us about the situation here."


    "It''s easy to say. Our boss here is called Jin Ye. He is the most powerful person in our city. If you want to stay here, you have to sell your labor for food. Of course, you can also go out to find food or other valuables. Things come in exchange for things, understand?"


    "Understood, I understand, thank you for your advice!"


    "Well, the three of you go over there to register. As for the place to live, you can live in those buildings over there as long as there are no one there."


    "Thank you brother!"


    "Well, go and register!"


    The three of Wang Bin agreed and came to the registration office.


    "Have you brought your ID card?" A middle-aged woman in her forties was in charge of the registration office. She looked superior and spoke in a very impatient tone.


    "I lost it long ago."


    "Forget it, forget it, just write your name, gender and age, and the city where you lived before."


    After speaking, the middle-aged woman took out a notebook impatiently and pushed it in front of the three of them.


    Wang Bin signaled Officer Miao to fill in first, followed by Guan Xiaoyue, and finally Wang Bin.


    After registration, Wang Bin thanked him and walked away, then started to walk around.


    After looking around, Wang Bin found that it should be rebuilt in a high-end residential area.


    This community is very large, with more than a dozen buildings in it, and the land used for greening has also been converted into farmland, but the scale is not large enough to feed everyone here.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin already had a guess about this place.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a house to stay, and look for an opportunity to find out about the situation here!"


    The three of them came to a building, climbed up a few floors along the corridor, and then walked towards the aisle.


    Most of the doors of the house here have been destroyed. The three of them walked in and took a look, and basically took away all the items that could be used in the house.


    Wang Bin chose a room at the back of the hallway to live in. The door could barely be closed, but it had to be blocked with something when they slept at night, so as not to be sneaked in and wiped their necks when they were asleep.


    "This will be our residence for the time being. Let''s wait here for a while, and we''ll go down to find out the news when they finish their work and rest."


    "good!"


    The three of Wang Bin each walked to a window and secretly looked at the situation outside.


    When the sun was about to set, those workers finally stopped their work and lined up to get food. Wang Bin took out his binoculars and took a look. He saw that everyone had only a little food on their plates, and they couldn¡¯t eat enough. But no one complained, they lined up honestly.


    Wang Bin found that one of the burly men did not eat immediately after receiving the food like the others, but walked towards the building where they were with a plate carefully.


    Not long after the man entered the building, he hurriedly ran towards the crowd with a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl on his back. It didn''t take long for the crowd to quarrel.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look too!" Seeing the quarrel, Wang Bin hurriedly called Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao and ran down.


    After they ran over to hear it, they realized that the man''s younger sister had a high fever, and wanted to see Jin Ye''s doctor, but the other party said that he would not do anything without food or other valuables.


    In the end, the man knelt down to the doctor in order to save his sister, but he was still ruthlessly rejected by the doctor.


    "Dazhu, I think you should go out and look for the pharmacy to see if there is any medicine."


    "The nearby pharmacies have been searched countless times, how could they still find the medicine?"


    "It''s true, I guess I can only go to the north of the city to find it!"


    "There are so many zombies in the north of the city, if you go there, you will die!"


    "I go!"


    After the man heard everyone''s discussion, he stood up firmly holding his sister and walked towards the building.


    Now his sister is his only one, if something happens to his sister, he doesn''t know how to live in the future.


    When everyone saw Da Zhu going back with his sister in his arms, they couldn''t help but sighed.


    There are a lot of zombies in the north of the city, and if you go there, you will die. They seem to have foreseen that Dazhu will return to the mouth of the zombies.


    "Walk."


    Wang Bin waited for Da Zhu to walk away, and followed with Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao.


    As soon as Dazhu walked into the building with his sister in his arms, Wang Bin immediately followed with Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao.


    Dazhu was very vigilant. Seeing Wang Bin and the three quickly following up, he immediately retreated to the corner with his sister in his arms, staring at Wang Bin and the three vigilantly.


    Da Zhu''s eyes were very sharp, and at the same time, Wang Bin could feel a sharp aura from the other party.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just heard that you are looking for medicines. We just came from another city and we happened to have some medicines with us." As he spoke, Wang Bin took out a medicine box from his backpack, took out anti-fever medicines from it and handed it to the elder. column. Of course, the reason why he took it out from the backpack instead of directly from the system was to prevent the other party from being suspicious.


    "What do you want?" Even though Dazhu needed these medicines very much, he didn''t go to pick them up immediately. He knew that there is no free lunch in this world, especially this is the end of the world. If others provide you with what you need, it must be from you what to get.


    "I don''t need anything, I just want to help you!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "You guys are so kind, I don''t believe it!" Dazhu didn''t believe Wang Bin''s words, and still refused to take Wang Bin''s medicine.


    "I said, why are you such a mother-in-law? Your sister is still burning like this and you are still here, do you still want to save your sister?" I''m in a hurry.


    After being told by Guan Xiaoyue, Dazhu remembered the younger sister in his arms, so he could only say thank you with red eyes.


    Yes, my sister has already been burnt like this, let me cure my sister first, even if my sister is cured, they will kill him and he will admit it.


    Holding Wang Bin''s medicine, Da Zhu quickly carried his sister back to the house, and the three of Wang Bin also followed.


    "Go, rough hands and feet, do you know how to take care of people! Boil some water and bring a clean towel." Guan Xiaoyue saw that Da Zhu''s technique was clumsy, and immediately pushed him aside , and then shouted to raise the big pillar.


    "Oh!" Da Zhu mechanically agreed when he heard the words, and went to boil the water.


    "I''ll help you!" Officer Miao smiled lightly and followed Da Zhu to boil water.


    Soon the water boiled up, and after taking the medicine for Dazhu''s younger sister, Guan Xiaoyue took a hot towel to cool down Dazhu''s younger sister''s temperature.


    Half an hour later, sister Dazhu''s temperature finally dropped.


    "Thank you!" At this time, Da Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time thanked the three of them from the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re welcome, in fact, if we help you, we have something to ask you!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    When Da Zhu heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and the business is coming.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you for your support. Since the system prompts that my mobile phone number has been bound, I cannot reply to your comments. Wenxuan once again apologizes to everyone. At present, the results of this book are not bad, so I decided to work harder and update at least three times a day. Of course, as long as I have time, I will update four times a day. Thank you again for your support!

 Chapter 43

    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "There''s nothing for you to do, I just want to inquire about the situation here, the more detailed the better."


    "Ah, that''s all?" Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Dazhu was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party''s request to be so simple. He thought the other party''s request would be too much, and he was ready to sacrifice.


    "Then what do you think! By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Wang Bin. These two are my companions Guan Xiaoyue and Miao Ruyun. She used to be a policeman. You can also call her Officer Miao." Wang Bin laughed at Dazhu''s words.


    "It''s simple, I will tell you everything I know. By the way, my name is Li Dazhu, and this is my sister Li Xiaolu."


    "Take a sip of water first." After speaking, Wang Bin took out a bottle of Coke from his backpack and handed it to Wang Dazhu.


    "Ah, you guys have Coke!" Li Dazhu cried out in surprise when he saw the Coke.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin hurriedly made a gesture of hissing. Li Dazhu also knew that he had lost his composure just now, and his face was slightly red.


    Li Dazhu took the Coke and was not willing to drink it, but put it next to his sleeping sister.


    Wang Bin didn''t force him, and he admired Li Dazhu very much. It is rare for such a person to still treat his sister like this in the last days.


    "What did you do before the end of the world?"


    "I, I was a soldier, and not long after I was demobilized..."


    "Shouldn''t it be an ordinary soldier?"


    "Well, I had hoped to be a special soldier, but unfortunately I was injured when I applied for the exam, so I could only be a scout in the end."


    "The scouts are also very powerful!"


    "I see that you also have a breath of air. Could it be that you are a special soldier?"


    "No, I''m just a college student, but I have learned a little martial arts."


    "oh!"


    "Can you tell us more about the situation here?"


    Li Dazhu agreed and began to describe the situation here.


    The boss of this city, Jin Ye, used to be engaged in real estate. After the end of the world, he immediately gathered the security guards in his company and some social idlers to form this place. Jin Ye currently has 200 subordinates with 70 to 80 guns, and here there are more than 700 people besides Jin Ye. They rely on selling coolies to get food from Jin Ye.


    "You said there are only more than 700 people here?" Hearing the number reported by Li Dazhu, Wang Bin frowned and asked his doubts.


    "That''s right, there are only more than 700 people who are still alive!"


    "But when I was registering, I secretly calculated the registration book. There are about 60 people''s names registered on each page. I think the registration book has at least 70 or 80 pages. It is reasonable to say that there should be 4,000 people. Even if there are some The loss of personnel should not be so small."


    "Unexpectedly, you noticed this detail just after you came here. You are not simple!" Hearing Wang Bin''s analysis, Li Dazhu sighed with emotion.


    Only then did Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao realize why Wang Bin asked them to register first. It turned out that they were counting the number of people. Neither of them thought that Wang Bin was so careful, and they admired him very much. Pay more attention to details.


    "Brother Li, can you tell us what''s the secret?"


    "I didn''t notice this problem at the beginning, but once I found out that several people who came with us and Jin Ye''s went out to find food and never came back, it caught my attention. Later, after I According to my observation, some people will disappear here inexplicably every once in a while. After my investigation, I found out that the people who disappeared were actually killed by Jin Ye''s people, and then secretly transported back here. We ate Food, part of which is the flesh of those who died."


    "Ah! You know they''re doing this, but you''re still here?" Hearing Wang Bin''s words, the three of them were taken aback.


    "Actually, I also want to leave here. Unfortunately, my sister is weak and often gets sick. I want to wait for her to recover before leaving. In addition, after Master Jin knew that I was born as a scout, he even sent someone to recruit me to work for him. But I know how they are going to join forces with them after knowing what they did. I begged them to help my sister see a doctor, which is actually a very simple thing, but they will make things difficult for me in order to force me to join them!" Said Here, Li Dazhu lowered his head helplessly, with tears streaming from his eyes.


    Even though he knew that the food he ate was human flesh, he still had to pretend not to know for the sake of his sister. He felt bitter.


    "Brother, you, don''t be sad, I will get better soon!"


    At this moment, Li Xiaolu woke up, and stretched out a small thin hand to grab Li Dazhu''s hand.


    "Ah, Xiaolu, you''re awake. Are you hungry? Brother will go get you something to eat?" Li Dazhu was very happy when he saw his sister woke up. He wiped away his tears and hurriedly asked about his sister.


    "I''m not hungry!" Wang Xiaolu said with a faint smile.


    "Brother is useless!" Seeing Li Xiaolu''s pale face and thin body, Li Dazhu couldn''t help complaining.


    "No, brother is the best in my eyes!" Li Xiaolu said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin couldn''t stand it anymore, and took out a small bag of millet from his backpack and handed it to Officer Miao, saying, "Officer Miao, you can make some millet porridge for them to eat."


    "Okay." Officer Miao took the millet and went out of the room to cook millet porridge.


    "Ah, you still have millet?" Li Dazhu brothers and sisters were very surprised when they saw Wang Bin take out the millet.


    "These are found in other cities." Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "Thank you, my life, Li Dazhu, will be yours from now on!"


    Li Dazhu didn''t expect that there would be people in this world who would give them millet porridge without asking for anything in return, and just now they saved his sister''s life, so he knelt down towards Wang Bin when he got excited.


    "Ah, Brother Li, what are you doing, get up and talk!" Both Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were taken aback by Li Dazhu''s actions, and hurriedly stood up to help Li Dazhu.


    "I, Li Dazhu, am a person who knows how to repay you. Today you saved my sister and gave us Xiaomi. From now on, my life, Li Dazhu, will be yours. I will do whatever you ask me to do!"


    "Can you really do anything?"


    "Of course, I would rather die than do such a conscienceless thing as Lord Jin!"


    "Haha, okay, what I want is your words. You can say this, which means that you have not lost your humanity. If you don''t say this, if you can do anything, I probably won''t want you! "


    "Thanks!"


    Li Dazhu was so excited that he almost shed tears again. In fact, when Wang Bin asked him if he would go back and do everything, he almost said yes.


    Unexpectedly, his kindness at the last moment saved him and gave him the chance to join Wang Bin''s team.


    Many years later, Li Dazhu recalled today''s events again. He always said that he was very lucky and did not regret his choice today. Of course, these are all things for later.

 Chapter 44

    "By the way, do you know where the gold in this city is?" Wang Bin saw that Li Dazhu was reliable, so he told the purpose of his visit this time.


    "Gold? They were all moved to the building where he lives. What do you need gold for? It''s useless?" Li Dazhu said in surprise.


    "Oh, moved to the building where he lived, what did he move to?"


    "Before the end of the world, Lord Jin liked gold very much. It is said that many office supplies in his office are gold-plated. He opened the treasury and moved all the gold here, and then he let people melt all the gold, and then made a big golden dragon bed, dragon chair and dragon table, and a set of pure gold bowls chopsticks."


    "Damn, this guy really knows how to enjoy it. Does he want to be the emperor here?" Hearing Li Dazhu''s words, Wang Bin couldn''t help but swear, this guy can enjoy it too much.


    "You are really right, he just regards himself as the emperor here!" Li Dazhu said with a wry smile.


    "This Mr. Jin is really amazing!" Guan Xiaoyue couldn''t help sighing.


    "Dinner is ready!" Officer Miao soon made the millet porridge, and then walked into the room and called several people to eat.


    "Ah, really, it''s really done!" Li Dazhu asked in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s ready. Xiaolu made the millet porridge when she had a high fever and couldn''t eat it. When he gets better, we''ll make white rice for her."


    "Ah, and white rice!"


    "There are not only white rice, but also all kinds of pork, beef and fresh vegetables, so you can eat with confidence!"


    "Okay, you go out and make it yourself, Xiaolu and I can feed it for you!"


    "Thanks!"


    Li Dazhu held back the redness of his eyes, shed tears again, and strode to make millet porridge.


    In order to make it taste better, Wang Bin took out a little sugar and put it in the millet porridge. Li Dazhu didn''t know what to say again. Anyway, the tears kept streaming down. Finally, the millet porridge in his bowl tasted a little salty!


    Now that he knows where the gold in this city is, Wang Bin also has a clear goal, but it is very difficult to steal Jin Ye''s golden bed.


    This community was developed by Jin Ye. He now occupies the best building, and his room is on the top floor. There are usually more than 100 guards in the building, so it is very difficult to sneak in.


    After eating the millet porridge, Wang Bin revealed his purpose.


    "Brother Li, is there a way for you to let us get in?"


    "You''d better call me Da Zhu, that''s what they all call me."


    "Okay, Dazhu, do you have any way to get us into Jinye''s building?"


    "The building is closely guarded, but there is no way out."


    "Oh, what way?"


    "You can sneak into the basement first, and then climb up from the elevator along the steel rope, but Jinye''s room is on the 39th floor, and it is very difficult to climb up at once. And it is best to find a way to distract some guards from doing their work, so that even Once discovered, it is relatively easy to escape."


    "Looks like we''re going to create a little chaos for them!"


    "How to create chaos?"


    "Dazhu, you said that Lord Jin will send people out to find food after a while, and then secretly kill those people. How long will it be until the next time?"


    "It seems to be recently, but I''m not sure, their time is not fixed, but it should be soon!"


    "That''s easy to handle. When we go out to find food next time, we offer to help, and then kill them in advance after we go out. When we tell other people the truth, they will be very angry , when the time comes, you will take them outside to cause a little trouble for Lord Jin, and I will sneak into Lord Jin''s lair to get the gold away."


    "Ah, they have guns in their hands. How can we fight them? Besides, even if our plan is successful, how can you take away the gold? It''s very heavy. If there is no machine, dozens of people can''t carry it away. ?¡±


    "Don''t worry about this, I will provide you with a gun when the time comes, and I have my own way to take away the gold. Do you dare to follow me?"


    After speaking, Wang Bin took out a pistol from his backpack and opened the clip, which contained bright yellow bullets.


    "Okay, I said earlier that my life is yours, as long as you say it, I have nothing to say."


    Seeing the gun in Wang Bin''s hand, Li Dazhu''s confidence increased greatly, and he patted his chest and promised loudly.


    "Okay, then we will wait quietly for the opportunity."


    "Um!"


    That night, in order not to let others know that they had food, Wang Bin did not dare to cook, but just took out some instant food, but this also shocked the Li Dazhu brothers and sisters speechless.


    "Don''t worry, you just have to work hard with my elder brother in the future, and take care of yourself!" Guan Xiaoyue has the potential of an elder brother''s lobbyist, so she came here to lure Li Dazhu.


    "Don''t worry, I, Li Dazhu, will do what I say, and I will never let you down!" Upon hearing this, Li Dazhu hurriedly patted his chest to express his loyalty.


    In the early morning of the next day, in order not to arouse Jin Ye''s suspicion, Li Dazhu took Wang Bin and three people to do coolies, but they didn''t eat after queuing up to get the food, and quietly poured it out.


    Just kidding, who would dare to eat knowing that there might be human flesh in it.


    Just like this, the three of Wang Bin stayed here with Li Dazhu for two days, and they didn''t see any movement of Jin Ye.


    As time passed, Wang Bin also became a little worried, because in three days he was going to return to the real world, and if he stayed there for one day, seven days would pass in the apocalyptic world. Will Jin Ye take any action during these seven days? If he does, he will miss an excellent opportunity, and if he has to wait until the next time, he will have to wait until next month.


    Another point is that Li Chengping and the others are still waiting for their news. This time will not only make them worry, but also increase the danger of their situation.


    After all, only Li Chengping can fight among them, as for Abao and Xiaonan, they are still too young.


    Wang Bin has decided that if there is no news today, he will take Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao back, and tell the guards that he is going out to find supplies, anyway, he will just divide up half of the items he finds.


    Just as Wang Bin was thinking about his next plan, a group of people came from a distance.


    "Did you see that fat man in golden clothes? He is Lord Jin!" Li Dazhu hurriedly reminded Wang Bin and the others in a low voice when he saw the person coming.


    Wang Bin and the others looked in the direction Li Dazhu pointed, and saw that the leader was wearing gold clothes, shining golden light under the sunlight, very dazzling.


    Seeing Jin Ye''s attire, Wang Bin couldn''t help coughing, this Jin Ye is really a wonderful flower.


    In addition to wearing clothes made of gold, the golden master also held a scepter made of gold in his hand, full of the style of a pharaoh.


    Seeing Lord Jin appear, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at him.


    They knew that Lord Jin rarely came down, but whenever he appeared, it meant that there would be action.


    Everyone looked at Lord Jin expectantly, but there were also some old people who were as worried as Li Dazhu.


    Jin Ye''s reward is not so easy to get, many people will die every time, and it depends on whether there is life to get it in the end.

 Chapter 45

    After Jin Ye arrived, he immediately gathered everyone together, and then he came down to the high platform surrounded by bodyguards.


    Mr. Jin looks to be in his forties, and his body is a little fat. When he walks, his buttocks twist left and right, like a duck, which is very funny. Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao almost couldn''t hold back their laughter. .


    "Yesterday, I just got the news that there is an underground warehouse in the north of the city. Now I want to recruit a group of warriors. All participants will be able to eat a bowl of white rice when they come back. If they get something, they can also drink wine!"


    When the people below heard that there was white rice and wine to drink, all of them stared at each other, but they were a little timid when they thought of the zombies in the north of the city.


    The group of zombies in the north of the city is not a joke. There are more than one million zombies gathered there, and basically they never return. Everyone hesitated for a while.


    Li Dazhu knew that this was an opportunity, but he didn''t raise his hand rashly, and turned to look at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin thought for a moment, then nodded to Li Dazhu.


    Li Dazhu didn''t raise his hand immediately after receiving Wang Bin''s signal. He was waiting, waiting for someone to raise his hand first.


    It would be noticeable if he raised his hand first, and from now on they had to keep a low profile and not attract the slightest attention.


    After all, someone who is not afraid of death raised his hand, and after the first one, there will be a second one, and soon seven or eight people raised their hands.


    Wang Bin felt that it was almost done, so he touched Li Dazhu lightly, and then all four of them raised their hands.


    Jin Ye was surprised to see Li Dazhu raise his hand, because in his impression Li Dazhu was very low-key, basically he would not participate in going out, and even if he wanted to go out, he would do it alone.


    However, he thought that the doctor reported to him about Li Xiaolu''s high fever two days ago. In his opinion, it was because Li Dazhu was worried about his sister and wanted to get some medicine for her, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "Since you don''t use it for me, then go die. When you die, your sister will be mine, haha!"


    Thinking of Mr. Jin, he couldn''t help laughing, but when he thought that there were hundreds of people watching him below, he finally held back.


    A big man beside Jin Ye saw that there were not many people raising their hands, and immediately shouted: "This time the quota is limited, only 50 people, if you are late, you will have no chance!"


    As soon as he said that, many people immediately raised their hands again.


    "Very well, these are the people. Now go to the clerk to register and leave on time at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. I don''t want anyone to be late, so the meeting ends!"


    After Jin Ye finished speaking, he didn''t bother to stay here any longer, and took his bodyguard back with his buttocks twisting.


    Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to go ahead, and soon several people came to the middle-aged woman who registered them last time to register.


    After Li Dazhu finished registering, an old man with white hair walked over on the way back.


    "Da Zhu, you shouldn''t have signed up!"


    "Ah, Uncle Zhao, why is that?"


    "they are?"


    "Oh, they are newcomers who just came a few days ago, and they can be regarded as my friends. If you always have something to say, just say it."


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here, go, go back and talk!" The old man glanced around, whispered something, and then walked forward as if nothing had happened.


    Soon a few people came to the old man''s room. Before going in, the old man looked left and right again and found no one around, so he went in and closed the door.


    "Uncle Zhao, why did you say that just now?" On the way here, Wang Bin shook his head at Li Dazhu, signaling him not to reveal their plan, so he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything at this time.


    "Da Zhu, do you know how dangerous it is to go out?"


    "I know, isn''t it just a zombie, don''t worry, I will be careful!"


    "I''m not talking about zombies, but Master Jin and the others. Do you know where Dongzi went in the end?"


    "Where did you go?"


    "When I went for a walk that night, I accidentally discovered that they had secretly carried Dongzi''s body to the kitchen. We had meat the next day! When I looked at the meat on the plate, tears came out. From then on In the future, as long as we take action every time, we can eat meat the next day. Do you think it is a coincidence? I don¡¯t want to eat your meat in a few days. You are still young, and you have a younger sister to take care of, I don¡¯t I hope you all have an accident!" The old man said and shed tears.


    In order to live, the old man chose to conceal this matter, was he wrong?


    That''s right, everyone has their own way of survival in the last days. If he doesn''t eat, he will starve. If he tells it, his meat may be someone else''s meal the next day.


    Everyone was silent when they heard this.


    Li Dazhu almost revealed their plan again, but Wang Bin stopped them with his eyes.


    Finally, the few people walked out of the old man''s room in a low mood. When they returned to the room, Li Dazhu asked Wang Bin why he couldn''t tell Uncle Zhao.


    Wang Bin''s answer was that he couldn''t put the lives of Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao in his hands, and he also promised to take Uncle Zhao with him when he had a chance tomorrow. Now is not the time.


    "The top priority now is to send Xiaolu out."


    "No matter how to deliver, there are people guarding the door. They won''t let my sister go out without a valid reason."


    "Over the wall and get out!"


    "good!"


    "But you have to stay. In case something happens, you can deal with it. Don''t worry, we will be back before dawn."


    "This, all right!"


    After the discussion was over, everyone waited for it to get dark until eleven o''clock in the evening, when they sneaked out and came to a fence.


    Wang Bin once again demonstrated his light kung fu of crossing the river with one reed, which shocked Li Dazhu speechless for a long time.


    Soon Li Xiaolu was sent outside the wall, and then walked towards Li Chengping''s house under the escort of Wang Bin and three people.


    After these two days of cultivation, Li Xiaolu''s body has improved a lot, and it didn''t bother Wang Bin much.


    There were so many zombies here, it took Wang Bin and the others a full three hours to return to their lair.


    Ah Bao and Xiao Nan heard that Wang Bin and the others had come back. They had already fallen asleep and got up to look at them, but they were a little surprised when they came out of the house and found that there was an extra big sister.


    "Uncle Wang, who is she?"


    "Her name is Li Xiaolu, and she will be your older sister from now on. Sister Li is not in good health. You should take good care of her!"


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry, we will take good care of Sister Li."


    "Well, it''s getting late, you guys take Sister Li to bed, we still have something to discuss."


    "Okay, Uncle Wang!"


    "Xiaolu, go, treat this place as your home, Bao and the others will take good care of you."


    "Well, thank you!"


    After Li Xiaolu left, Wang Bin explained what had happened in the past few days and the plan for tomorrow.


    When Li Chengping heard that he was going to help, Wang Bin stopped him and told him to take care of the children with peace of mind, so that they could do things without worry.


    Several people chatted for a while, and seeing that it was getting late, Wang Bin and the three came back again.

 Chapter 46

    When the three of Wang Bin returned to the station, the sky was already gray and it was about to dawn.


    Li Dazhu was also relieved to learn that his sister had been sent out safely. For him, his sister was everything to him. As long as his sister is safe, even if he sacrifices this operation, it will be worth it.


    "There are still two hours until the meeting time, let''s hurry up and take a break." Wang Bin saw that there was still two hours of rest time, and hurriedly let everyone rest.


    "I''m afraid everyone will oversleep, I think I''d better stay on guard." Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "No, I have a mobile phone, so I can set an alarm clock. And you haven''t slept this night, have you got a good sleep, and you will have the energy to start a war later!"


    Wang Bin smiled and patted Li Dazhu''s shoulder. Li Dazhu''s eyes were also bloodshot. He didn''t sleep that night, which showed that he really cared about his sister, and Wang Bin needed such a loving and righteous person.


    "Um!"


    Although Li Dazhu was surprised that Wang Bin had a mobile phone with power, he had seen so many miracles from Wang Bin these days that he was a little numb now.


    At 7:30, the alarm clock rang, and everyone hurriedly got up to wash up, and then strode outside.


    When they went out, a few people came out of the surrounding buildings, and everyone nodded their heads as a greeting, because they knew that everyone would be comrades in arms next.


    Going to the north of the city is not a joke, there are more than one million zombies, as long as you are surrounded by zombies in the north of the city, you are basically a dead end. Now build a good relationship with your comrades, so that everyone can help you when you have something.


    When the four of Wang Bin arrived at the gathering place, there were already more than 20 people waiting there.


    Wang Bin could tell that everyone was a little nervous.


    They knew that many people would die in this operation, maybe they would be the one who died, or maybe the entire army would be wiped out.


    Wang Bin could also see that Li Dazhu was also a little nervous. He really wanted to take out a pack of cigarettes to adjust his mood, but there were other people here, so he could only hold back.


    "I must build a team of my own!"


    At this moment, Wang Bin felt the truth that more people are more powerful. If you want not to be controlled by others, you must become strong, and at the same time, you must have a strong enough team. Even though he longed to have a strong team, he also knew that there was no rush for it, and he had to find someone with a good heart. If dubious people are recruited, it will not only affect the unity of the team, but may also be betrayed at the most critical moment.


    At almost eight o''clock, fifty volunteers arrived, and a team came from a distance. The leader was the big man who stood next to Lord Jin yesterday. His name was Li Guanghui, and he was Lord Jin before the end of the world. The security captain, now he is the most respected person around Jin Ye.


    Wang Bin made a quick count. There were a total of 25 people from the other party, and each of them had a gun in their hand.


    There are only four of them, four against twenty-five, this is not easy, but he is willing to give it a try.


    Captain Li said a lot of words of encouragement, and set off after the work was completed. The city had long run out of gas, and everyone had to walk without a car. However, they had prepared ten carts in advance to transport supplies, and returned them to everyone. Prepare sticks and knives to deal with zombies.


    "It''s still pretty good!"


    Seeing the other party pretending to take out ten carts like this, Wang Bin secretly cursed.


    Captain Li had already planned the route, and quickly walked towards the north of the city. There were many zombies along the way, but there was no danger with the joint efforts of more than 70 people.


    Soon everyone came to the north of the city, and there were obviously more zombies than before.


    When they arrived at this place, everyone didn''t dare to kill the zombies lightly, and they would only do it when it was a last resort, and they didn''t dare to shoot, for fear that the noise would attract the zombies.


    In this way, everyone proceeded carefully all the way, and it took more than two hours to advance two streets.


    "Captain Li, how far is it?" A volunteer couldn''t help asking.


    "Hurry up, we''ll be there just one more street away. Work hard, everyone, and you''ll be able to eat white rice and wine when you get back!" Captain Li is very good at motivating people, knowing that at this time only profit can arouse their fighting spirit.


    Sure enough, when these volunteers heard that there was white rice and wine, they were all excited, and they all clenched their weapons and prepared to go out to fight the zombies.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Captain Li saw that everyone had almost rested, and ordered to set off again.


    Under the leadership of Captain Li, everyone went on the road again, but when they walked through an alley, they found that the alley was full of zombies, and what was even more frustrating was that one of the volunteers stumbled and made a lot of trouble. loud noise.


    The zombies in the alley heard the noise and looked towards them one after another. When they found that there was a living person, they whimpered excitedly and rushed towards the crowd.


    "idiot!"


    Captain Li was very angry. Seeing that the person who made the noise was about to get up, he strode over and kicked the person in the direction of the zombie.


    "Ah, help!"


    The man was kicked down by Captain Li, and he was surrounded by zombies when he screamed in fright. Within a minute, the flesh and blood on his body were eaten away by the zombies.


    Everyone ran away quickly while the zombie was eating the man.


    Seeing their companions being eaten up in a short time, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    Under the leadership of Captain Li, everyone ran into a house. There were also zombies in the room, but not many, and they were quickly cleared up by everyone''s joint efforts.


    "Are you blaming me for being cruel? That''s right, I am very cruel. If anyone dares to spoil the good things of labor and management, I will let him die, and give me one hundred and twenty energy. Don''t make mistakes. If anyone If you make a mistake, you will end up just like him!"


    After clearing the zombies, Captain Li said fiercely to everyone.


    When everyone heard the words, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    "Very good, everyone, work harder, and we will be there after another 500 meters!"


    After the zombies on the commotion side quieted down, Captain Li led the people forward again.


    Wang Bin also secretly took out a pistol from the system space while he was in the room and fired one for each of them, along with some bullets.


    As for the rifle, it is too big, and it will be discovered as soon as it is taken out, which is undoubtedly courting death. The three of Guan Xiaoyue took the pistol calmly, and then hid it in their pockets, and Guan Xiaoyue still had the dagger that accompanied her for many years.


    This dagger was not the best, but it was the one she used most conveniently. It was very sad when Wang Bin took it away, but fortunately, it returned to her soon.


    "It used to be the largest underground casino in the city!"


    Seeing the place he was going to, Li Dazhu recognized the destination at a glance, and hurriedly reminded Wang Bin and the other three.


    "Underground casino?" Hearing that it was an underground casino, Wang Bin''s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 47

    Under the leadership of Captain Li, the crowd soon came to the vicinity of the underground casino. Since the gate of the underground casino was open, there were many zombies around the gate. After a rough estimate, there were more than 300 zombies at least.


    It is very easy to deal with these zombies, but it is very difficult not to attract the attention of the surrounding zombies. For a while, Captain Li also had a headache.


    When Captain Li had a headache, Wang Bin quietly pulled Li Dazhu aside, while Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao stood beside them to cover their figures.


    "There are a lot of zombies in the street on the left, and they are easy to be attracted. Later, you suggest that Captain Li clean up the zombies over there first, and then go to clean up the zombies at the door."


    "Ah, I think it''s better for you to talk, so that you can gain his trust."


    "No, I''m new here. Even if I get Captain Li''s trust, it''s hard to gain the trust of other volunteers. You''re different. You''re an old man. As long as you stand up and win Captain Li''s trust, he will definitely give it to you." You assign some volunteers, and it will be more convenient for us to act when the time comes."


    "Yeah, I got it!"


    Li Dazhu is also a smart person, so he got it right. After discussing, the two returned to the crowd. After a while, Li Dazhu strode towards Captain Li.


    "Captain Li, I have a proposal."


    "Oh, Da Zhu, what suggestion do you have, tell me about it?"


    "If we want to go in, the zombies at the gate must be cleaned up, but we have to clean up the zombies at the gate, it is easy to attract the zombies from the street on the left, and then we will be surrounded. I suggest that we clean up the left side first Zombies on the street, although it will take a little time, it is safe."


    "Haha, Dazhu, what you said is very reasonable. You have been a scout! Let''s go, let''s clean up the zombies in the street on the left first!"


    After listening to Li Dazhu''s words, Captain Li was very happy. He patted Li Dazhu''s shoulder heavily with his hand a few times, and then led people to clean up the zombies on the left.


    In order to gain Captain Li''s appreciation, Li Dazhu showed his true skills when cleaning up the zombies. When others killed one zombie, he killed three. For a while, he became the most dazzling person, and many people whispered a few words of praise.


    Seeing Li Dazhu''s fierceness, Captain Li once again wanted to subdue Li Dazhu. Of course, if Li Dazhu didn''t agree, then he had no choice but to obey Jin Ye''s order and kill him.


    By the time a safe zone was cleared, half an hour had passed, and everyone was a little tired.


    "Everyone rest for a while, Dazhu is here!" After cleaning up the zombies here, Captain Li sat on a rock with a sword, and ordered everyone to rest.


    When everyone heard the order to rest, they sat down to rest regardless of how dirty the ground was.


    Seeing Li Dazhu walking towards Captain Li, everyone cast envious eyes. They knew that Li Dazhu was about to get rich.


    "Da Zhu, you''re good at it!"


    "Okay!"


    "I will assign twenty people to you to command later!"


    "Thank you Captain Li!"


    "You''re welcome, work hard, I will never treat you badly!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    In order to paralyze Captain Li and at the same time gain greater power, Li Dazhu pretended to be moved.


    Hearing what Li Dazhu said, Captain Li smiled happily.


    "Da Zhu will be your leader from now on, you all have to listen to him!" After resting for more than ten minutes, Captain Li called everyone up again, and pointed to a volunteer in one direction.


    When the people over there heard Captain Li''s words, they all nodded to express their understanding.


    "Come on, let''s go clean up the zombies at the door, finish the work early and go back to drink earlier!"


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as everyone heard about the drinking, they immediately regained their spirits and followed Captain Li towards the gate of the casino.


    The upper floors of this underground casino are hotels, while the casino is opened on the second and third floors underground. The place they are going to is the third floor underground.


    With no worries, the zombies at the gate were quickly cleaned up, and everyone walked down to the basement floor.


    The basement level is the parking lot. Due to the large space here, there are zombies everywhere, at least one or two thousand.


    It''s unrealistic to clean them all up, but it''s not a problem to clear the passage to the second basement floor, it just takes a little time and effort.


    Everyone is old fritters, and they don''t know how to fight zombies, so no one was injured all the way to clean up.


    After clearing the passage to the second basement, Li Dazhu hurried to Captain Li.


    "Captain Li, I think we should leave some people at the gate and here, lest zombies come and block the intersection later."


    "Well, your proposal is very good. Ah Chen, Ah Xing, you take four people to guard the gate above, don''t let the zombies block us!"


    "Understood Captain!"


    "You guys stay here and guard the passage entrance!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    After arranging the manpower, everyone walked down with torches. There were not as many zombies on the second basement level as on the first basement level, but there were five or six hundred of them.


    It took everyone a little more time to open the passage to the third underground floor again. This time, Captain Li assigned another seven or eight people to guard the entrance of the passage.


    Captain Li didn''t have anyone named Li Dazhu among these guards, but selected some from his subordinates and volunteers. In this way, when everyone came to the third underground floor, Captain Li had only fourteen people under his command.


    It is still very difficult for Wang Bin''s four people to deal with fourteen people, but it is a little easier than dealing with twenty-five people at once.


    This time there were much fewer zombies than on the previous floor, but there were still more than two hundred zombies.


    "All the zombies on this floor must be cleaned up, Dazhu, you take your people to clean up the zombies on the left, and I will take others to clean up the zombies on the right."


    "good!"


    In order to carry things safely, Captain Li decided to clean up all the zombies on this floor.


    Wang Bin nodded silently to Li Dazhu, instead of following Li Dazhu to the left, he followed Captain Li to the right, because Wang Bin decided to make a move.


    Since there is no electricity here, the only light for everyone is the torch in their hands, and not everyone has it, and the underground casino is built on the third floor underground, where the sun can''t shine in at all, and it''s pitch black everywhere. Hands-on is still very simple.


    The three of Wang Bin didn''t do anything immediately, and followed the team to clean up the zombies honestly. After cleaning up for a while, the three of them dispersed, looking for their targets one after another.


    Guan Xiaoyue quietly walked behind one of Captain Li''s subordinates, quickly covered the man''s mouth with one hand, and quickly slashed the dagger in his right hand across the man''s neck, the man struggled and fell down.


    Officer Miao''s grades in the police academy were quite good, and he was excellent in many subjects, including Sensei. She walked up to a lonely person, quickly stretched out her hands and grabbed the person''s head, and with a click, the person''s neck was twisted off by her.


    Wang Bin was in the system space, took out his engineering shovel, came behind a person, and used his internal force to smash down on the person''s head.


    With a bang, the man fell down.


    Today''s him is no longer the one who just entered the last days, no matter what, he can be regarded as possessing two excellent martial arts, and it is very easy to kill people.


    The three of them looked around after killing the people, and found that no one noticed them, and they all slowly returned to the crowd to kill the zombies.

 Chapter 48

    The three of them acted again after killing the zombies for a while. Since they had killed three of them before, it would be easy to be exposed if all three of them acted together, so this time only Guan Xiaoyue did it alone, while police officers Wang Bin and Miao were in charge of killing the zombies. cover.


    Guan Xiaoyue did the same and came behind one of Captain Li''s subordinates again. Her movements were neat and neat, but unfortunately she was seen by a volunteer on the other side.


    The man was very shocked when he saw Guan Xiaoyue kill one of Captain Li''s subordinates, and pointed at Guan Xiaoyue with trembling fingers. Just as he was about to speak, he was spotted by Li Dazhu at the side.


    Li Dazhu took a step forward and stabbed the dagger fiercely into the back of the man.


    He saved Guan Xiaoyue, but his behavior was seen by another person beside him.


    The man was trembling with fright, wanted to speak but dared not speak.


    Seeing this, Li Dazhu glared at the man fiercely. The man was so frightened that he backed up a few steps, but he still didn''t shout out in the end. Li Dazhu ignored the man, but continued to kill the zombies.


    The man was relieved to see that Li Dazhu didn''t kill him or approach him, and walked a few steps to the other side. He was really afraid that Li Dazhu would kill him to silence him.


    Li Dazhu was not the one to kill, but he knew that as long as the person shouted out just now, it would definitely expose Wang Bin and the others, so he had no choice but to kill that person.


    As for the man in the back, it doesn''t mean that the opponent can''t kill him if he is a distance away from him. He has a dagger in his hand, and he has practiced throwing knives for a while when he was a scout. He believes that he can definitely kill him before the opponent opens his mouth. Kill the other party, but in this way, other people will find out, this will be a dead ring.


    Of course, the most important point is that he is not a murderer. If he is not forced to do so, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    In this way, after the three of Wang Bin killed two more, the zombies on the third floor were almost cleaned up. At this time, there were only 8 of Captain Li''s men and him.


    After cleaning up the zombies, Captain Li felt that a few people were missing. Just as he was about to check the number of people, Wang Bin pointed at the boxes in the room and shouted loudly: "There are boxes!"


    "Where? Where?"


    "There are really boxes!"


    "It''s developed now!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Everyone was attracted by Wang Bin''s shout, and Captain Li was afraid that Wang Bin and the others would take the things inside, so he hurriedly pushed away the crowd and walked over.


    After Captain Li told his subordinates to look after everyone, he strode forward and opened the box inside.


    "Damn it, it''s useless money!"


    Opening the first box, Captain Li found that it was full of banknotes neatly, and cursed angrily.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely make him jealous, but unfortunately now these banknotes are just a pile of waste paper, and everyone sighed regretfully when they heard that they were banknotes.


    Captain Li opened the second box, which was still banknotes, and kicked the box angrily.


    Opening the third box, he found a box of gold inside. He was not interested in gold, but Lord Jin liked it.


    Although he was not very satisfied, he finally had something to explain to Master Jin.


    Then he opened another box, which contained some jewelry, which must have been used by gamblers as collateral or to pay off debts.


    Captain Li opened another box, which turned out to be a box of weapons, but they were all pistols.


    The next few boxes are all guns, and one of the boxes is a box of grenades.


    Seeing the grenade, Wang Bin''s eyes straightened. This is a good thing. They have guns now, but they lack such a big killer as grenades.


    Wang Bin glanced at Li Dazhu, Li Dazhu nodded understandingly, then Wang Bin touched Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao next to him with his hands, and they soon understood Wang Bin''s intentions.


    "Haha, the harvest this time is not bad. Come here and remove these things! You are not allowed to hide them privately. I will search them when I go back!" Seeing so many arms, Captain Li felt that the operation was worthwhile, and immediately ordered everyone to go Lift the box.


    When they heard that they were going to carry the box, Wang Bin and the others immediately went out. Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue lifted the box for the grenade first, while Officer Miao and Li Dazhu went to carry the box for the rifle.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue lifted the box and walked forward. As soon as they left the room, when no one was paying attention, Wang Bin quickly put his hand into the box. In an instant, the grenade in the box was taken into the system space by Wang Bin.


    Guan Xiaoyue was carrying it, and suddenly felt that the box was light, she smiled slightly, and Wang Bin took away all these grenades.


    After walking a few steps, Wang Bin said to Officer Miao with a smile: "Officer Miao, my box is light. Let me change the position for you. You and Xiaoyue carry it together."


    Officer Miao agreed knowingly, and changed places with Wang Bin. As soon as Officer Miao lifted Wang Bin''s box, she felt that it was very light inside. She soon knew that the grenade had been taken away.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu carried a box of rifles, and just a few steps out, they put their hands into the box again, and in an instant the rifles in the box were received by him into the system space again.


    Li Dazhu, who was walking in front, suddenly felt that the box was much lighter. He was very shocked, but he still carried the box forward as if it was something.


    Others also came out carrying the boxes. Captain Li saw that there were no other valuable items, so he led others out as well.


    While walking, he tripped over the corpse on the ground and almost fell down.


    "Made!"


    Captain Li cursed loudly, picked up the torch and shone, and immediately shouted in surprise.


    "How did Akai die?"


    Hearing Captain Li''s words, several subordinates surrounded him, and they were very angry when they saw Akai lying on the ground.


    "Who killed my brother, stand up bravely, I will kill him!"


    The four of Wang Bin knew something bad was going to happen when they heard Captain Li''s words. Before the other party could react, Wang Bin quickly took out the grenade from the system space and secretly distributed it to the three of them. At this time, each of them held a grenade in their hands A grenade, as long as something is wrong, the grenade will be thrown out as soon as possible.


    It was only at this time that Captain Li realized that something was wrong. After he took a closer look, he realized that there were only seven subordinates around him, and someone secretly killed six of his subordinates under his nose. This is really terrifying. .


    There was a burst of gunshots, and Captain Li and others pulled the bolts one after another, pointing their guns at everyone.


    "Say, who killed my brother?"


    Li Dazhu now focused on the person he let go just now, because he found that the person also looked at him with terrified eyes.


    "I, I, I know!"


    The man saw that Captain Li and the others aimed their guns at them, thought that Li Dazhu had no ability to resist, or maybe it was for a reward, so he suddenly raised his hand and ran towards Captain Li.


    "Oh, you know, say, who killed my brother?"


    As soon as the man rushed out, everyone''s attention was focused on him. Wang Bin immediately gave the order to start the battle when the time came.


    "Throw!"


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, the four of them immediately pulled the safety catch and threw the grenade in their hands towards Captain Li and the others.


    At the same time, he threw the box in his hand and took out the pistol he had prepared while running to a nearby bunker.


    "Grenade!"


    "quick......."


    Bang bang bang!


    Before the man shouted to climb down, the grenades had already exploded one after another, blowing up many people immediately.


    "beat!"


    After the grenade exploded, Wang Bin immediately ordered to shoot, and Guan Xiaoyue and the other three immediately aimed and fired, and there was a burst of gunfire.


    After a burst of gunshots, there were not many people alive, and the four of Wang Bin were all vigilantly looking ahead with their guns.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to subdue these people. He didn''t expect things to turn into this kind of situation, but it had to be like this when things happened suddenly.

 Chapter 49

    Just as the four of them were checking to see if there was anyone alive, there was a bang, and one person lying on the ground fired a shot.


    "ah!"


    "Da Zhu, how are you?"


    The man hit Li Dazhu with one shot, and Officer Miao quickly shot the man on the ground with quick eyesight.


    "I''m fine, I just got hit in the arm!"


    "Well, everyone hide it well, and leave these people to me!"


    Wang Bin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Li Dazhu was hit on the arm, and after letting everyone hide, he took out the rifle with the night vision scope from the system space.


    When the night vision function was turned on, the figure of the other party appeared on the scope at once, and soon there were three figures moving slowly.


    bang bang bang!


    Three shots in a row, and the three people who were still crawling just now stopped moving.


    Wang Bin shot around with the night vision scope again, and found that there were indeed no living people, so he came to Li Dazhu''s side.


    Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue had already checked Li Dazhu''s injury, and found that it was really just a hit in the arm, and his life was not in danger.


    "Officer Miao, you should know some first aid, and I would like to ask you to bandage Dazhu''s wound. I will find a way to help Dazhu take out the bullet after I get out safely."


    "Well, take out the medicine box!"


    Wang Bin hurriedly took out the medicine box and handed it to Officer Miao. As she said, she knew some first aid methods. First, she helped Da Zhu clean up the wound, and then took out gauze to bandage the wound.


    "There are footsteps!"


    Just when Officer Miao was helping to bandage Da Zhu''s arm, there were chaotic footsteps in the aisle.


    "Captain, Captain, what''s going on?"


    "We have encountered the corpse king, hurry up and help!"


    When Wang Bin heard that it was the guards on the second floor, he yelled at them.


    When Guan Xiaoyue and the others heard Wang Bin say that there was a corpse king, they almost burst out laughing. The reason Wang Bin made up was too ridiculous, but the people above didn''t know the situation at all, so they ran down quickly.


    "Kill them all!"


    Because the light was too dim, Wang Bin couldn''t tell which ones were Captain Li''s subordinates, so he ordered to kill them all.


    As soon as those people approached, before they realized what was going on, the four of Wang Bin picked up their guns and shot at them, and they fell into a pool of blood in an instant.


    "Come quickly and help me find the box, and we''ll get out of here as soon as we get it!"


    The three of them agreed, and went to look for the box with the torch that fell on the ground. As soon as Wang Bin found the box, he put it into the system space regardless of what was inside.


    "Go, get out of here!"


    As soon as Wang Bin finished collecting the things in the box, he immediately got up and ran up with the three of them.


    As soon as the three of them reached the entrance of the passage, they found ten zombies running down from above.


    "shot!"


    At this time, I don''t care whether it will attract more zombies, and the only way to survive is to kill them as soon as possible.


    The four of them were good at marksmanship, and quickly killed all the zombies with a single shot. When the four of them rushed out of the entrance of the passage to the second basement floor, they found that the surrounding zombies were running towards them crazily. .


    "Quick retreat!"


    Wang Bin saw so many zombies, and hurriedly led the three of them towards the passage leading to the first floor.


    The people guarding the basement floor had heard gunshots a long time ago, but they didn''t know what happened below, so they didn''t come down, and the gunshots just now had attracted the surrounding zombies, who were looking for the guns. The sound had already rushed towards the entrance of the passage, and they could only stand there to resist the zombies.


    The four of Wang Bin withdrew while beating, and soon came to the passage leading to the basement floor. At this time, countless zombies had already followed behind them, and the dense black area was very scary.


    "Throw a grenade!"


    Wang Bin yelled, and quickly took out a grenade and threw it over.


    bang bang!


    A few explosions blew away the zombies rushing to the front, but more zombies rushed up from behind stepping on the corpses of their companions.


    In this way, the four of Wang Bin retreated while fighting, and soon came to the entrance of the basement floor, where the guards had already fought with the zombies, and because there were too many zombies, two of them had already been killed by the zombies.


    The four of Wang Bin hurriedly shot at the group of zombies in front of them, and quickly cleared a path.


    "Wang Bin, I need bullets!"


    "Brother Wang, I need it too!"


    Soon Officer Miao and the others ran out of bullets. Hearing the call, Wang Bin quickly threw a grenade to buffer the attack of the zombies, and at the same time quickly took out the bullets from the system space and stuffed them with them.


    Since the three of Guan Xiaoyue were changing bullets, the firepower was greatly reduced, making the surrounding zombies approach a lot.


    At this time, Wang Bin didn''t care about saving ammunition. He threw out the grenades one after another. When he threw the fourth one, there was a gunshot behind him. Officer Miao was the first to fire after loading the bullet. up.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time, break out quickly!"


    Wang Bin saw that the three of them had changed their bullets, and hurriedly led them to break out.


    The four shot fiercely, and finally came to the gate. At this time, the gate had long since lost its guards, and they were all killed by the rushing zombies.


    The zombies at the gate were scrambling to eat the guards who had just been killed by them. When they saw the four of Wang Bin appearing, they immediately rushed towards the four of them howling.


    bang bang!


    With a burst of shooting, the zombies at the door were quickly cleared out.


    "Run, the zombies behind are catching up!"


    The four of them had just cleared the doorway, and the zombies behind had already caught up, and rushed out towards the door without daring to stay.


    It''s just that they found that due to the gunshots, the zombies around had already run towards this side.


    "Get in the car!"


    At this time, Wang Bin didn''t dare to hide anything, so he quickly took the Jinbei car out of the system space.


    "Da Zhu, what are you still doing, get in the car!"


    "Ah good!"


    Seeing a Jinbei car suddenly appear, Li Dazhu was startled. Officer Miao, who had already jumped to the co-pilot, saw that he was still there, and hurriedly yelled loudly. went in.


    As soon as Li Dazhu got into the car, Wang Bin stepped on the accelerator, and the Jinbei car sped forward.


    There were already many zombies on the road ahead. In order to reduce the pressure on Wang Bin, the three officers Miao opened the car windows one after another and kept shooting at the rushing zombies.


    There were also some zombies that were too late to kill, and Wang Bin drove his car directly into them.


    bang bang!


    It didn''t take long for the flesh and blood of countless zombies to appear on the front windshield, blocking a large field of vision, and Wang Bin almost ran into nearby debris several times.


    "I''ll drive!"


    Officer Miao found that Wang Bin''s skills were not good enough, so he got off the co-pilot and sat on Wang Bin''s body.


    Such a posture was very ambiguous, and Wang Bin didn''t dare to think too much, so he hurriedly moved his body to give up his position.


    Officer Miao''s driving skills were really good. Although many zombies were killed along the way, nothing else happened.


    Soon the car left the north of the city and sped forward.


    Seeing the dense group of zombies being left behind, Wang Bin and the others leaned on the back chair and exhaled heavily, finally they are safe!

 Chapter 50

    "Wang Bin, where are we going now?" Officer Miao asked after the car had driven a long way.


    "Send Dazhu back to Uncle Li to take out the bullet first, and then we will deal with Lord Jin." Wang Bin said after thinking for a while.


    "No, I''m fine, I can follow you to deal with Lord Jin now!" Li Dazhu became anxious when he heard that, he didn''t want to be a burden to everyone.


    "Don''t worry about dealing with Mr. Jin. It''s best to wait for us to pass by at night. We''ll go back to our old nest now, and we''ll fix it up and pass by at night!" Wang Bin didn''t accept Li Dazhu''s suggestion, and directly gave the order to Officer Miao.


    Without further ado, Officer Miao turned the steering wheel and drove towards my small building where Li Chengping and the others were staying.


    More than an hour later, the car finally arrived in front of the small building where Li Chengping and the others were staying. Li Chengping and the others had heard the roar of the car a long time ago, knowing that Wang Bin and the others were all very happy when they came back.


    Especially Li Xiaolu, when she knew her brother was back, she ran to the window excitedly, stretched out her hands and waved them.


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    After Li Xiaolu woke up, everyone took good care of her. Not only did she have a breakfast that she hadn''t eaten in more than five years, but also her lunch was even richer, with not only white rice, but also various meats and fresh vegetables.


    All this made her feel like she was in a dream, and she cried the moment she ate the white rice.


    "It would be great if my brother could also eat white rice!"


    "I will eat it. When your brother comes back, we will make it for your brother!"


    "White rice is nothing. Uncle Wang often cooks hot pot for us. The mutton rolls are so delicious, they melt in your mouth!"


    "Yeah, sometimes we have a bonfire party at night, eating barbecue while listening to Uncle Wang playing the guitar!"


    "Yeah, Uncle Wang''s guitar is really nice. When Uncle Wang comes back, I''ll ask Uncle Wang to play it for you!"


    "well, thanks!"


    At this moment, Li Xiaolu was moved again, imagining the beautiful scene that Abao, Xiaonan and others said, tears kept flowing.


    "Xiaolu, Uncle Wang said not to go near the window, it''s not safe!" Ah Bao and Xiao Nan saw Li Xiaolu standing by the window and kept waving at the car, and hurried over to pull her aside.


    "Ah, why is it not safe?" Li Xiaolu asked puzzled.


    "Be careful there are hot spots, you can easily become a target like this!"


    "Oh, so, can I hide behind and watch the car secretly?"


    "Okay, just don''t expose your body and head!"


    "Well, thank you for teaching me so many things!"


    "You''re welcome, Uncle Wang said that when he''s not around, we both have to take on the responsibility of protecting the family!"


    "Haha, do you know how to protect your home at such a young age?"


    "That is, once I killed thirty zombies in one day!"


    "A Bao, you''re bragging again. You''ve only killed twenty-eight at most. Where did the thirty come from?"


    "Do you understand rounding?"


    "Where is your calculation like this? If you follow your calculation, then I will kill thirty of them!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Xiaolu looked at A Bao and Xiao Nan who were arguing and smiled, feeling that these two little boys were very interesting.


    "They''re here!"


    While Ah Bao and Xiao Nan were still fighting each other, Li Xiaolu saw that the car was approaching the door, said excitedly and ran down.


    Wang Bin got out of the car, glanced at the dirty Jinbei car and lost the plan to put the car in the space.


    Li Dazhu had been thinking about his sister strangely, and as soon as the car stopped, he quickly got off and ran towards the door.


    "elder brother!"


    "Xiaolu!"


    As soon as Li Dazhu walked to the gate, he saw his younger sister rushing out of it, and she threw herself into his arms and cried excitedly.


    The moment he saw his sister, Li Dazhu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Last night, he heard Wang Bin say that he sent his sister to a safe place, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He also suspected Wang Bin and others, but after getting along with him these few days, he felt that Wang Bin was a good person and should be won''t lie to him. But after all, I don''t know if it''s true or not, and I still have a little bit of doubt in my heart, but now that I see my sister, my previous doubts have disappeared.


    "ah!"


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Ah, you''re hurt, is it okay?"


    "It''s okay, I just hurt my arm a little, and it will be fine in a few days!"


    Li Xiaolu didn''t know that Li Dazhu was injured, and accidentally touched Li Dazhu''s wound, and Li Dazhu cried out in pain.


    "Uncle Wang, Sister Miao, Sister Xiaoyue, you are finally back, we are very worried about you!"


    Abao and Xiaonan also ran out quickly, hugging Wang Bin and others, laughing nonstop.


    Li Chengping''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so he didn''t come down, but he waved to a few people through the window as a greeting.


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s go up and talk!"


    Wang Bin greeted everyone to enter the small building, and soon came to the third floor.


    "Wang Bin, this is Li Xiaolu''s elder brother Li Dazhu, right?" After everyone went up to the small building, Li Chengping looked at Li Dazhu with a smile.


    "Well, Uncle Li, this is Li Dazhu. Dazhu, this is Li Chengping, an old policeman. He is Officer Miao''s teacher!" Wang Bin hurriedly introduced them.


    "Hello, hello, I heard about the deeds from Officer Miao a long time ago. You are an amazing policeman!" As a soldier, Li Dazhu likes the police very much, and he also learned from Officer Miao He had heard about Li Chengping''s past, and had always seen this old policeman, so he was very excited when he saw Li Chengping, and he tightly held Li Chengping''s hands as soon as he came up.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s all the old things in the past, now, I''m just a cripple, I can only show you my home!"


    "Master, what nonsense are you talking about, your leg will definitely be cured!" Officer Miao was not happy when he heard it.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about it, I''m talking about Xiao Yun getting angry again. Ah, why are you hurt?"


    "It''s okay, I just got shot in the arm!"


    "Ah, this is a major event that must not be sloppy, and the bullet must be taken out as soon as possible!"


    "Master, don''t worry, we came back by car to fetch bullets for Da Zhu!"


    "Alright, hurry up and get ready to perform surgery on Da Zhu!"


    After a busy meal, they were finally used as props for surgery.


    However, since Wang Bin didn''t think of having an operation, he didn''t bring a professional scalpel, so he had to use a dagger instead.


    "There is no anesthetic, just bite the cloth and hold on!" Officer Miao said to Li Dazhu holding a sterilized dagger.


    Li Dazhu bit the cloth and nodded firmly at Officer Miao, while Li Xiaolu and the others stood nervously watching.


    Police officer Miao was very ruthless with the knife, and directly inserted the dagger into the wound to pick out the bullet. Since the dagger is not a professional pliers for picking up bullets, it took several times to take out the bullet.


    Every time Officer Miao was picking bullets, Li Dazhu was so painful that he broke out in a cold sweat, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t gnaw.


    Seeing Li Dazhu being so stubborn, everyone admired him very much.


    Wang Bin thought in his heart, if it were him, he probably wouldn''t be able to bear it, and he would have to be held down.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admire him, this is the real man!"


    [Author''s digression]: Friends who like this book, please help to collect it, thank you!

 Chapter 51

    After police officer Miao helped Li Dazhu deal with the wound, Li Chengping asked what happened. Wang Bin took a sip of water and told the story.


    When everyone heard that they were fighting with Captain Li and the others, they all opened their eyes. They never thought that the four of them would kill so many people from each other.


    But when they heard that they were about to return to the ground, the intersection was blocked by zombies, and when the zombies kept coming from behind, they were too nervous to say a word, and listened quietly to Wang Bin''s narration.


    If they hadn''t seen Wang Bin with their own eyes and they were standing right in front of them, no one would have believed that they would have escaped alive.


    Wang Bin also felt that because he had killed so many zombies with his geographical advantage, he had underestimated the zombies a little bit, especially when so many zombies gathered together, it was not something that a few people could resist.


    "A Bao, Xiao Nan, I''ve assigned you a task." After finishing speaking, Wang Bin said to the two with a smile.


    "Okay, we promise to complete the task." Upon hearing this, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan stood up excitedly, looking like two little soldiers.


    "Get some water and wipe our car down." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Ah! Clean the car!" Abao and Xiaonan looked like discouraged balls when they heard it, and they looked listless.


    "We still have to use the car at night. If the glass is not wiped properly, we can''t see anything!"


    "Ah, don''t worry, we''re going to clean the car now!"


    "I''ll help too!" Li Xiaolu stood up quickly when she heard this.


    "You''re not in good health yet, so don''t go." Wang Bin was surprised to see Li Xiaolu standing up, but he dissuaded her when he thought of her illness.


    "I''m ready, Uncle Wang, just let me go?" Li Xiaolu put on a pitiful look, and shook Wang Bin''s hand.


    "Wang Bin, let her go, or she will feel bad." Li Dazhu knew what his sister was thinking. They had just joined Wang Bin and received such good treatment. They are both brothers and sisters who know how to repay , want to do something for Wang Bin and the others.


    "Okay, then you go down, pay attention to safety, and come back quickly if any zombies approach!" Wang Bin understood Li Dazhu''s thoughts as soon as he heard it, and he didn''t stop him anymore, but just told him to be safe.


    "Don''t worry, we have guns, if any zombies approach us, we will destroy them!"


    Speaking of which, Abao and Xiaonan took out their guns and swung them proudly. Their cute appearance made everyone laugh.


    Watching the three of them go to wash the car, Wang Bin felt a little depressed. It was fine for Abao and Xiaonan to call him uncle, but Li Xiaolu also called him uncle, which made him a little unacceptable.


    He is just twenty-one years old this year, and Li Xiaolu is fifteen years old this year, and he is only five years older than Li Xiaolu, how could he become an uncle, am I really that old?


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin quietly walked into the bathroom and looked in the mirror. He didn''t grow old, but his temperament changed a lot.


    Then everyone began to discuss how to sneak into the resident at night. Originally, Wang Bin did not take Li Dazhu with him in his plan, but Li Dazhu insisted on going with him, and he also told his reasons.


    When they act, someone needs to make a little movement outside the station, so as to attract the guards in the building. In addition, if the two sides are fighting, he can also provide them with fire support.


    Wang Bin agreed after thinking about it. They really need someone to help.


    In order to successfully complete the operation at night, Wang Bin asked several people to go back to rest, recharge their batteries and wait for the operation at night.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the four of Wang Bin were ready to go and drove to Jin Ye''s residence.


    In order not to be discovered, the car stopped when it was approaching Jin Ye''s site, and the four of them came to the outside of the station cautiously and quickly.


    "Dazhu, I''ll give you these grenades, and this rifle with a night vision scope. After we leave for an hour, you create a little confusion at their entrance, and then go to this place to meet us."


    "Dazhu, I''ll give you my mobile phone, so you can remember the time!" In order for Li Dazhu to go with them simultaneously, Officer Miao also gave Li Dazhu his mobile phone.


    "Yeah!" Li Dazhu took the phone without being pretentious.


    "Okay, now is the right time, it''s nine fifty, and you start causing chaos at ten fifty."


    "clear!"


    "action!"


    After setting the time, Wang Bin took Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao to the place where they climbed over the wall last time. The three of them followed suit and quickly sneaked into the garrison.


    At this time, the station was quiet, and there were no pedestrians on the road.


    The underground parking garage is very large and has four entrances. None of these entrances are guarded, but there are two guards leading to the building where Master Jin lives.


    Since there was no electricity early, the elevator could not be used, so there was no one guarding the elevator at all.


    However, the elevator is not far from the gate, and it is still closed. If you want to open the elevator gate, you will find some noises, so Wang Bin decided to kill the two guards first.


    These matters can be left to the professionals, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue, while he is holding the air gun and is always ready to strike first if he is discovered.


    Although this air gun is not as powerful as a rifle, it has a very small noise, so Wang Bin has been storing it in the system space without being willing to throw it away, but now it has come into use.


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao divided their duties, one for the man on the left and the other for the man on the right.


    Soon the two touched the back of the two guards, they looked at each other and walked up quietly, puff, click, one''s throat was cut, the other''s neck was twisted, and the two guards were easily dealt with. .


    In order not to be discovered by others, Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao dragged the two of them to a hidden corner, and confiscated their guns for Wang Bin to put away.


    "Walk!"


    The three of them came to the entrance of the elevator, took out the iron bars prepared in advance, and pried open the door with a little effort, and the three of them got in and closed the door a little.


    The climbing police officers are the most professional. Before they came, they prepared ropes and temporary cloth gloves for the three of them. The ropes can ensure that they will not fall off, and the gloves are for protecting their hands.


    After doing all this with Officer Miao, under the leadership of Officer Miao, the three of them climbed towards the top.


    Officer Miao was the fastest among the three, but this is a 39-story building, and it would take a lot of time and energy to climb to the top floor, so she didn''t climb very fast, and stopped every time she climbed a certain distance. The rope fixed the body and waited for Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue to drink some water to replenish their strength.


    The three of Wang Bin climbed and stopped like this, and climbed all the way up.


    Perhaps it was Wang Bin who estimated their abilities. At 10:45, they had only climbed to the 32nd floor. When they looked down at the dark elevator passage below, their scalps felt numb. If they fell, they would definitely fall to pieces. .


    "The time is coming, Dazhu is about to start." Wang Bin glanced at the phone and said helplessly.


    "That''s fine. When we climb to the top floor, there will probably be no one there!" Officer Miao smiled lightly.


    "Then let''s take a break, and we will climb up in one breath after they go out."


    "Um!"


    At 10:51, two grenade explosions sounded immediately at the entrance gate, killing several guards in an instant.


    Li Dazhu didn''t stay after he succeeded, and immediately plunged into the darkness.

 Chapter 52

    The huge explosion woke up Jin Ye who had just fallen asleep, pushed the woman beside him away, took out a pistol from the drawer, and ran to the door.


    "what happened?"


    "Jin Ye, we don''t know either!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and find out!"


    "Yes, Lord Jin!"


    The two explosions woke up many people from their sleep, and soon many people rushed out of the building, holding weapons and running towards the gate.


    Soon someone rushed to the thirty-ninth floor. When this person reached the thirty-ninth floor, his whole body was wet and he was almost exhausted.


    As for how Jin Ye went up and down the stairs, it was very simple. He specially found someone to make a sedan chair, and someone was responsible for carrying him up and down the stairs.


    "Jin, Lord Jin, someone attacked our gate!"


    "What! Who is so courageous, do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know, that guy dropped two grenades and killed five of our brothers and then ran away!"


    "Immediately ask Captain Zhang to lead someone to guard the gate, absolutely not allowing the other party to break in!"


    "Well, Captain Zhang has already taken people there."


    "In addition, let the people below guard the building, and never let a fly in!"


    "yes!"


    Knowing that the opponent threw two grenades, Jin Ye felt relieved, he was afraid that the corpses would attack or other city forces would rob him of his territory.


    For the safety of the station, he spent a lot of effort in the past few years to lure all the zombies to the north of the city.


    "Grenade?"


    Thinking of the grenade, this reminded Lord Jin of Captain Li who led the team out today, and there has been no news from there so far.


    At that time, Wang Bin and the others threw a lot of grenades, and the explosion was also heard by Lord Jin. Later, he sent people to check, but the people who went to check came back and told him that the streets in the north of the city were full of zombies, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    Hearing this, Master Jin also knew that Captain Li and the others were probably in danger.


    "There was an explosion in the direction Captain Li was going. It was probably a grenade. Now my station is being attacked by a grenade. Is there anyone or power in the north of the city? No, it is absolutely impossible. There are so many zombies over there. survived."


    Jin Ye was wearing pajamas, walking back and forth in the room, still muttering non-stop.


    "Jin Ye, what happened?" Two naked girls came out of the bedroom, and they walked to Jin Ye''s side with charming smiles, holding Jin Ye''s arms on the left and right, and the two girls on the chest The lump of meat was still rubbing against his arm.


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" It''s just that the two people''s hospitality was not rewarded, but was reprimanded by Jin Ye.


    Now Jin Ye was thinking about the critical moment, where was he interested in having sex with them, the two were reprimanded and hurried back to the bedroom.


    "This matter must be investigated thoroughly. Let Captain Li bring some people over to investigate tomorrow!"


    When saying this, Jin Ye walked to the window and carefully looked at the gate.


    Not long after, the three of Wang Bin heard the footsteps of many people running towards the bottom. After a while, Wang Bin let the three of them start climbing.


    It took the three of them more than ten minutes to climb to the thirty-ninth floor.


    "Don''t worry, rest for a while before going out!"


    "Um!"


    Wang Bin came to the door of the elevator and looked outside through the crack of the door. It was pitch black outside and he couldn''t see anything, so he had to listen carefully, but he didn''t hear anything after listening for a while.


    After a while, Wang Bin made a gesture, Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao began to pry open the door, while he was listening to the movement outside.


    "Crack! Creak!"


    The elevator door was pried open little by little, and at this moment, Wang Bin heard footsteps.


    At this moment, the elevator door can just be pried open a little, but it has not been fully pried open. If the guards find that the consequences are unimaginable, they can only quickly slide to the lowest floor. can kill them.


    "let me!"


    In desperation, Guan Xiaoyue moved over, she wanted to get out sideways.


    Her body is the petite among the three, and only she can get through such a big gap.


    Wang Bin stood aside to help Guan Xiaoyue, while Officer Miao picked up his gun and aimed it outside.


    The footsteps were getting closer, but Guan Xiaoyue''s body hadn''t gotten out yet.


    "Push me hard!" Guan Xiaoyue was in a hurry, and hurriedly asked Wang Bin to push her.


    Wang Bin had no choice but to push Guan Xiaoyue. His push happened to push Guan Xiaoyue''s body halfway. Satsuki finally got out.


    As soon as she got out, Guan Xiaoyue rolled to the front of the guard, the dagger in her hand quickly slashed across, the man clutched his neck in horror, but couldn''t make a sound.


    When the danger was lifted, both Wang Bin and Officer Miao breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to pry the elevator door.


    This elevator door may be due to rust, and it took the three of them a long time to open it.


    After Wang Bin and Officer Miao walked out of the elevator door, they carefully searched forward.


    This floor is Jin Ye''s residence. Apart from him and his two wives, there are only four guards here, and only three are left after killing one.


    Soon the three of Wang Bin discovered that there were two guards standing in front of one of the gates, and another guard was patrolling nearby. They knew the residence of Lord Jin just by looking at their positions.


    Officer Miao quietly dealt with the patrolling guard, and the three came to the corner, looking ahead secretly.


    Since this aisle is a bit long, and the guards are facing their direction, as long as they go out, they will be spotted immediately.


    It would be easy to just kill the two of them, but it would be very difficult not to disturb the guards below.


    "What should I do?" Guan Xiaoyue asked anxiously.


    "I have a solution!" Wang Bin thought for a while and immediately came up with a solution.


    Wang Bin walked to the side of the man who was killed, squatted down and took off the man''s clothes and put them on himself.


    "Brother Wang, are you going there alone?" Guan Xiaoyue asked with concern.


    "Let me do it, as long as I get close, I''m absolutely sure to kill the two of them quietly." Officer Miao also quickly reached out her hand to stop Wang Bin, and she wanted to replace him.


    "Don''t worry, leave these two to me, as long as you are ready to support me at any time!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and pushed Officer Miao''s hand away, adjusted his mood, and strode towards the two men.


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao saw that Wang Bin had gone out, so they took out their guns and aimed at the two guards, ready to support them at all times.


    Wang Bin was very nervous, but he knew that the more he couldn''t show it at this time, he strode towards the two of them without stopping.


    Perhaps Wang Bin''s emotional expression was normal, but the two of them didn''t move when they saw Wang Bin.


    There were kerosene lamps in the aisle, and when Wang Bin approached a kerosene lamp, one of them felt that Wang Bin was a little strange.


    "Hey, who are you, do you know that this is the residence of Lord Jin, ordinary people are not allowed to come up here!"


    "I have something to report to Lord Jin!" Hearing the man''s question, Wang Bin did not stop, but still walked towards the two of them.


    "Stop, isn''t there a special person responsible for reporting the situation? Who are you?"


    Hearing what the guard said, Guan Xiaoyue, who was hiding around the corner, had already put her hand on the trigger, ready to shoot and kill the two of them at any time.


    Wang Bin also knew that his identity was being suspected, so he did not hesitate to immediately use a reed crossing the river light kung fu, took two quick steps and came to the two of them. down.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two muffled grunts, the two guards just fell to the ground.


    After finishing off the two guards, Wang Bin turned around and waved at Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao. The two breathed a sigh of relief. They almost shot just now.

 Chapter 53

    "what happened?"


    Jin Ye seemed to hear voices outside and asked in the room.


    "Master Jin, there is an emergency down here, and I want to report to you!" Wang Bin hurriedly pretended to be panting.


    "Come in!" Wang Bin''s voice was unfamiliar, but when he heard that there was an emergency, Master Jin didn''t want to let people in from outside immediately.


    "Crack!"


    Wang Bin pushed open the door, and at the same time as he walked in, Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao had strode in with rifles left and right.


    Among them, Guan Xiaoyue pointed the gun at Jin Ye, while police officer Miao glanced at the room, and then pointed the gun at Jin Ye again after finding that there was no hidden danger.


    When the three of them walked in, Lord Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he realized it.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Oh, I remembered. Didn''t you go to the north of the city today? Why are you here now?"


    "Stop, don''t move, if you move again, you will be killed!"


    When Master Jin was talking, he walked towards the coffee table, and there was a pistol on it that he had just put there, but he was stopped by Guan Xiaoyue just as he took a step.


    "You, who are you?" Jin Ye asked nervously.


    "You don''t care who we are, I just want to ask you a few questions." Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "Ask, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    "Okay, I heard that you made a big dragon bed out of gold, as well as a dragon chair and a dragon table, right?"


    "Ah, um."


    "Very well, next question, where is everything?"


    "The dragon bed is in the bedroom, the dragon table and dragon chair are in the study!"


    Just now when Jin Ye heard that the other party was coming to grab his dragon bed, his flesh hurt very much, but after thinking about it, these things were so big and heavy that the three people in front of him couldn''t move them, so he simply said all of them.


    "There is also a set of golden bowls, where are the golden chopsticks?" Guan Xiaoyue hurriedly added.


    "Those are in the kitchen!"


    Although Jin Ye didn''t want to say it, it''s just that gold bowls and chopsticks don''t cost much gold. As long as these people in front of him are sent away, he can make hundreds more sets.


    "Take us to see!"


    "Ah, yes, please!"


    Jin Ye walked to the kitchen and pointed to the cupboard.


    Guan Xiaoyue went up to open the cupboard and found that the plates, forks and chopsticks inside were all made of gold, she opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    Wang Bin stepped forward and took a look at a gold bowl. The workmanship of these gold bowls was very rough, and it could only be said to be a bare bowl, without any engravings or decorations on it, and he immediately lost interest. If this set of gold bowls and chopsticks is well-made, he plans to sell it directly in the store. It looks really ugly, and it is probably difficult to sell it except as gold.


    I touched it with my hand, and immediately received the set of golden bowls and chopsticks into the system space.


    Seeing that his golden bowl and chopsticks were gone all at once, Jin Ye rubbed his eyes in surprise, and found that it was really gone, suddenly he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Go, go and see your dragon chair!"


    "Ah, good, this way please!"


    Lord Jin walked to a gate and pushed open two gates. Wang Bin found that it was a very luxurious study room with many antiques in it.


    In the middle of the study is a large golden dragon table, and behind it is an exaggerated dragon chair. There are nine rough dragons on both the dragon table and the dragon chair.


    Seeing the dragon table and dragon chair, Wang Bin smacked in surprise. This is really an exaggeration, aside from the workmanship, this is really extravagant.


    The dragon table estimated that it was at least 10,000 to 20,000 jin. As for the dragon chair, it was even more exaggerated, and it was estimated to weigh at least 30,000 jin.


    "My darling, how did you lift these things up?" Thinking of their weight, Wang Bin was curious about how they got them up.


    This difficulty is no less than the construction of the pyramid. You must know that it was built without electricity, and here is the thirty-ninth floor. It is conceivable that it is difficult to move such a large and heavy thing up.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult. I asked them to bring the gold bricks up first, and then hired craftsmen to build them on this floor, so it didn''t take much effort."


    "I see, Master Jin, you really enjoy it!"


    Wang Bin sighed and sat down on the dragon chair to feel it. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, do you want to come over and feel it?"


    "I''ll forget it!" Officer Miao was not interested in such things at all, and waved his hand to express his disapproval.


    "I''ll do it!" But Guan Xiaoyue was lively, she walked over with a smile and sat on the dragon chair to feel it, "What, it''s not too rare, and it''s still hard, so it''s uncomfortable to sit on!"


    "Since you don''t dare to be interested, then I will put it away!"


    "Take it, take it!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, stretched out his hand, and the Dragon Chair and Dragon Table entered the system space in an instant.


    "Ah! You guys, what did you do to my dragon chair and dragon table? Where did they all go?" Seeing the disappearance of the dragon table and dragon chair, Master Jin panicked!


    The previous golden bowls and chopsticks disappeared as soon as they disappeared. Anyway, it didn¡¯t cost much gold, but the dragon table and dragon chair were different. This gold weighed tens of thousands of catties. How could it disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Lord Jin is very obsessed with gold, which he managed to find from everywhere in the city, and now they suddenly disappeared, making him feel like someone stabbed him in the heart, it hurts so much!


    "Return my dragon table, return my dragon chair, I can exchange food with you!" Jin Ye ran to Wang Bin like crazy, grabbed Wang Bin''s arm and shook it vigorously while crying. That looks like a snarky shrew.


    When Wang Bin thought of this guy secretly killing people to make food, he hated him very much and kicked him down.


    But Wang Bin underestimated this guy''s obsession with gold, and immediately crawled over and hugged Wang Bin''s leg and cried.


    "Let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you!" Wang Bin was very annoyed by Master Jin, and hurriedly threatened.


    "Don''t let it go, unless you give me back the dragon table and dragon chair!" Master Jin started to play tricks after hugging Wang Bin''s thigh.


    Seeing Lord Jin''s appearance, both Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    "Jin Ye, what happened? Ah!" A young girl in the next bedroom heard the sound of Jin Ye''s crying, and came over to ask with her body closed, but just as soon as she entered the study, she saw Wang Bin and the three of them, and screamed in shock One sound.


    Officer Miao had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and directly slashed the other party unconscious with a knife.


    Wang Bin blushed immediately when he saw the girl shut up, and Guan Xiaoyue''s little face was also a little red, she dared not look at Wang Bin now.


    After police officer Miao found out that there were still people, he immediately went to check in other rooms, and Guan Xiaoyue quickly followed.


    And Jin Ye didn''t care about the young girl''s life or death at all, and still hugged Wang Bin''s thigh and cried loudly.


    Suddenly Jin Ye reached out to the surrounding shelves, took a vase from above, and smacked Wang Bin''s head.


    Wang Bin mobilized his inner strength and swung his palm towards the vase.


    With a bang, the vase was smashed to pieces.


    "Ah! You! Please don''t kill me, I, we can give you anything!" Jin Ye was surprised when he found that his wishful thinking had not succeeded, and suddenly knelt down in front of Wang Bin and begged loudly.


    This time Wang Bin didn''t talk nonsense, he summoned his internal strength and used his powerful Vajra Palm to slap Jin Ye on the head.


    Jin Ye had already seen his secret, and the other party would definitely not help him keep the secret, so he had to die, which was considered revenge for those killed by him.

 Chapter 54

    Officer Miao came to the bedroom and found another naked woman in it.


    Regarding these two women, Officer Miao had nothing to say. In this world, the fate of some people is controlled by others.


    "Wrap it up and go to the study!" Officer Miao threw the blanket on the woman and said to her lightly.


    The woman was startled when she found Officer Miao, she didn''t dare to resist, she put on a blanket and walked out obediently.


    Officer Miao took a look at the room before walking out, and found that there was a very exaggerated dragon bed in the room. Seeing this dragon bed, Officer Miao couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, thinking to himself that this guy really wants to be the Emperor of the Earth and is crazy.


    Guan Xiaoyue went to other rooms to check, but found no one. When she returned to the study, she found that there was another woman who was shut up. She glanced at this woman with disdain, and walked to Wang Bin''s side. .


    "Brother Wang, why did you kill him?"


    "Sooner or later, they will all be killed."


    "oh!"


    Guan Xiaoyue snorted, she didn''t know what she was thinking when she came to the woman wrapped in a blanket, and suddenly slashed towards the woman''s neck with a knife.


    The woman clutched her neck in horror, trying to make a sound but couldn''t make a sound, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Xiaoyue, why did you kill her too?" Officer Miao felt a little angry when he saw Guan Xiaoyue killed an innocent woman.


    "Didn''t Brother Wang say that we must be killed early and late, not to mention they have already seen our appearance, if they tell us about us later, it will probably cause us trouble!"


    After Guan Xiaoyue finished speaking, she squatted down unceremoniously and stabbed the woman who had been knocked unconscious by Officer Miao just now.


    Officer Miao thought about it, so he didn''t stop him.


    "Wang Bin, the bedroom is next to it, and there is a huge dragon bed there!"


    "Oh, let''s go and have a look!" Wang Bin became interested as soon as he heard it, and strode out.


    When I came to the bedroom, I saw that there was a dragon bed in the room that could sleep four or five people.


    "How much gold is needed to make this!"


    Seeing such an exaggerated dragon bed, Wang Bin couldn''t help sighing.


    He just wanted to lie down and try it too, but when he thought of Master Jin and those two naked women having sex on it, he immediately lost interest. After walking up to watch for a while, he put the dragon bed into the system space.


    Guan Xiaoyue came to the dressing table, opened the cabinet inside and took a look, and found several sets of precious jewelry inside.


    "Brother Wang, here are some nice jewelry!"


    "oh!"


    Wang Bin let out a cry, and walked over, took the jewelry handed by Wang Xiaoyue and looked at it. The value of these jewelry varies, but even the low ones are worth more than 100,000 in the real world. As for the most expensive one He estimated that it was around ten million.


    "Officer Miao, would you like a set of jewelry?" Wang Bin smiled and asked Officer Miao, stretching out the jewelry in his hand.


    Guan Xiaoyue is not interested in these jewelry, but he doesn''t know if Officer Miao is interested in these jewelry, so it''s better to ask about it.


    "Not interested, you should trade it for food!"


    "OK!"


    Wang Bin was also polite, and directly put all the jewelry into the system space.


    The three of them searched again in the bedroom, and Guan Xiaoyue found the glittering golden dress worn by Lord Jin from the closet again. Unfortunately, Wang Bin asked the system, but the system didn''t accept it at all, so he didn''t bother to ask for it.


    Afterwards, the three of them searched again, and found that there was nothing of value, so they went out.


    "Brother Wang, there are many antiques in the living room and study room, don''t you want them?"


    "No, these items cannot be exchanged for food!"


    Wang Bin also wanted these antiques very much, but unfortunately there is no way to date these antiques in the real world. Like those calligraphy and paintings, they have never appeared in the history of the real world. Taking them out will cause a lot of trouble, so these things He didn''t bother to take it either.


    "There is nothing valuable here anymore, let''s go!"


    When Wang Bin saw that there were no gold and jewelry that could be exchanged for money in the real world, he was ready to leave.


    "Dumb, Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you? There are assassins, come quickly!"


    Just when the three of Wang Bin were about to go out, a guard who came to report the situation saw the two lying on the ground, and hurried over to check, and then found that the two were dead, and he screamed in fright.


    "Oops!"


    Hearing the man''s scream, Wang Bin rushed towards the door with Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao.


    Hearing footsteps, the man immediately pulled out his pistol and shot inside.


    When the three of Wang Bin saw each other shooting at them with a gun, they all hid behind a nearby sofa.


    "Come on, there are assassins!"


    The man kept yelling while shooting, and the three of them were so anxious that they were a little bit crazy.


    The opponent kept firing, and the three of them couldn''t even raise their heads.


    The situation is very dangerous at this time. If they can''t deal with the opponent in time and escape from the house, the guards living on the 38th floor will rush to block them soon.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get out, Wang Bin took out a grenade and threw it over.


    When the man saw the grenade, he screamed in fright and ran back. Unfortunately, the grenade exploded before he ran a few meters away. Countless shrapnel scattered and scattered. The man''s back was full of shrapnel, and he fell to the ground with a plop. .


    "superior!"


    As soon as the explosion was over, Wang Bin rushed out from behind the sofa. Seeing the man lying on the ground, he was afraid that the man was not dead, so he fired two more shots.


    When the three of them quickly ran to the elevator entrance, they could already hear noisy footsteps below.


    This is the thirty-ninth floor. Although it is very fast to slide down the steel wire rope of the elevator, they dare not go down too fast. If they accidentally lose control, they will die, and it will take time to go so high. If they are discovered by the other party during the period, they will be done playing, so it is impossible to go down immediately at this time.


    "Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, you two retreat first, I will cover for you!"


    "No, let''s go together!"


    "Well, if you don''t go, I won''t go either!"


    Wang Bin originally wanted the two of them to go down first, but both of them were very stubborn and didn''t listen to him at all. They had already blocked the stairs with their guns. Gunshots rang out at the top of the stairs.


    Li Dazhu, who was hiding outside, heard gunshots from inside, and immediately pulled the trigger, killing a guard at the gate.


    When Captain Zhang came out, he took out more than a hundred people. Among them, he personally sat at the gate, and there were more than fifty people guarding the gate. He thought that the other party would not dare to show his face, but he never thought that shot.


    When Li Dazhu fired, the flames from the muzzle of his rifle exposed his position. Captain Zhang immediately directed people to shoot at Li Dazhu''s position.


    Li Dazhu had already made preparations for the transfer. Seeing that the opponent fired back, he quickly shrank back and hugged the rifle before moving the position.


    His gun was Wang Bin''s rifle with a night-vision scope. After firing the night-vision scope, he could see the opponent''s figure clearly at a glance.


    A lot of people have their upper body or head exposed, and it''s too easy to hit them.


    Gunshots, people fall!


    Then the opponent fired countless bullets at the position where he was just now, but by the time the opponent reacted, he had already shifted his position.


    His task is to attract firepower and prevent these people from going back to support. As long as they are dragged, the pressure on Wang Bin and the three will be relieved a lot, so Li Dazhu keeps firing and shifting positions.


    After a while, seven or eight people fell down at the gate.


    Captain Zhang also discovered the problem, knowing that the other party seemed to have something that could see them at night, so he hurriedly told everyone to hide.

 Chapter 55

    When Wang Bin started the battle, he also heard gunshots from the direction of the gate. Knowing that Li Dazhu was also fighting, he knew that the time was urgent and could not be delayed any longer. He took out the grenade from the system space and threw it down like it was free. .


    bang bang!


    The sound of explosions in the stairs was endless, and the guards below did not dare to show their faces, and retreated to the thirty-eighth floor to hide.


    When Wang Bin saw the bombing, the other party was so bombarded that he didn''t dare to show his head, knowing that the time had come.


    "While they shrink back, let''s go!"


    "Wait, Wang Bin, give me a grenade!"


    "Give!"


    Wang Bin didn''t ask Officer Miao what she wanted the grenade for, and gave her the two grenades in his hand. Officer Miao took the grenade hand, took out a rope to tie the ring of the grenade, and the outer end of the rope was It is the handle that is tied to another door. As long as the other party runs up and pushes the door, it will pull the ring on the grenade, and then bang!


    "Isn''t this the ghost thunder in the film and television drama? I didn''t expect you to do it too!" Seeing Officer Miao''s actions, Wang Bin immediately heard the scenes of the gunfights in the film and television drama.


    "Well, you know a lot, let''s go!" After setting up the ghost mine, Officer Miao walked directly to the elevator entrance.


    Before Wang Bin left, he took out two more grenades and threw them down. The opponent just wanted to stand up, but was scared back by the explosion of the grenade.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the three of Wang Bin no longer hesitated, got into the elevator passage, and slid down the wire rope.


    In order not to let the speed get out of control, the three of them deliberately controlled the speed, and soon the three of them came to the underground parking lot.


    After getting out of the elevator, he glanced outside and found that no one rushed out.


    When I came outside the building, I could still hear gunshots from the direction of the gate, but the gunshots would only ring out after half a minute.


    "Wait a minute!" Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao ran towards the wall after leaving the building, but they were quickly stopped by Wang Bin.


    "What else is there?" Hearing Wang Bin''s call, Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao hurried back.


    "Let''s go pick up Uncle Zhao!"


    "Uncle Zhao, that Uncle Zhao?"


    "You guys forgot, I promised Dazhu before that I would take Uncle Zhao away if I have the chance!"


    "Well, let''s go then!"


    When the scattered people in the garrison heard the gunshots, they all hid in their houses and watched the situation outside through the windows.


    For them, this war has nothing to do with them at all. Even if Lord Jin is really defeated by other forces, the big deal is that they are working hard for another person. Anyway, they are still working hard for someone.


    And they didn''t have guns in their hands, so they would die if they went out.


    The three of Wang Bin visited Uncle Zhao''s house once yesterday, so they found Uncle Zhao''s residence very quickly.


    "Uncle Zhao, open the door!"


    "Who are you?" Uncle Zhao asked nervously holding a wooden stick when he heard Wang Bin''s shout.


    "I''m Wang Bin, Dazhu asked us to take you away!"


    "Wang Bin, Da Zhu? Aren''t you dead?"


    "We are not dead, we are living well, open the door quickly, before we leave, it will be too late!"


    Uncle Zhao listened carefully, and it seemed that the voice was the voice of the young man who came with Dazhu yesterday. He was relieved immediately, but he was still a little worried, and opened the door with a wooden stick.


    When I opened it, I saw that Wang Bin and the two women from yesterday were there, but there was no Da Zhu.


    "Where''s Dazhu?"


    "He is attracting the guards at the door outside, let''s go!"


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Uncle Zhao burst into tears when he heard this. He misunderstood the three of Wang Bin and thought that Wang Bin and the others fought with the guards because of him.


    The four of them came out of the building and soon came to the edge of the fence. In the same way, Wang Bin performed a light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed and easily climbed up the fence.


    Uncle Zhao was getting old, so Wang Bin asked him to come up first.


    But just when Wang Bin was holding Uncle Zhao''s hand and was about to pull him up, a small boss in charge of the other side saw that there was no movement in the direction they were defending, and the main gate seemed to be fighting fiercely, so he brought some When people came to help, they accidentally found Wang Bin and the others.


    The reaction of these people was not slow, as soon as they saw someone on the fence, they shot immediately.


    At this time, Uncle Zhao had just climbed halfway, and there was no place to hide, so he was shot several times, and his body fell heavily from above.


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao hurriedly dispersed and found cover to fight back, while Wang Bin climbed on the wall and kept shooting.


    Li Dazhu heard gunshots from the other side of the wall, and knew that Wang Bin and the others were in trouble when they came out. He ignored the guards at the gate and ran towards the wall with his rifle on his back.


    "What happened to Mr. Zhao?"


    "I was shot several times, I guess I can''t survive, you guys find a chance to climb up!"


    "No, the opponent''s firepower is too strong, we will be beaten into a sieve!"


    "We have to deal with them quickly, otherwise when their support arrives, we won''t be able to leave even if we want to!"


    Fortunately, the gate is not too far from the fence, and within a few minutes Li Dazhu ran under the fence,


    "Wang Bin, I''m here to support you!"


    "Great, climb up quickly, I''ll pull you!"


    Hearing Dazhu rushing over, Wang Bin was overjoyed, and hurriedly turned around to pull Dazhu.


    Dazhu backed up a few steps, ran towards the wall quickly, jumped up high when he was approaching the wall, one of his hands was firmly grasped by Wang Bin, and Li Dazhu was pulled up when he pulled hard.


    The hand Wang Bin held was Li Dazhu''s injured hand. He broke out in a cold sweat due to the pain, but in the end he held back and didn''t cry out.


    When he was pulled up, the wound was torn open, and the blood flowed non-stop, but he didn''t gnaw.


    After Li Dazhu climbed up the fence, he tried to fire a shot, and found that the injury to his left hand had a great impact on him, so he handed the rifle with a night vision scope to Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, you use this gun!"


    Wang Bin was also polite, directly took the rifle handed over by Li Dazhu, turned on the night vision scope and fired at the dozen or so people hiding in the distance.


    With a night vision scope, Wang Bin can be said to have no missed shots, and he can solve one with one shot.


    After killing five or six people on the other side, the rest didn''t dare to show their faces.


    "Support is coming from the direction of the gate. Come up quickly, if you don''t leave, it will be too late!" Through the night vision scope, Wang Bin found more than a dozen people coming from the direction of the gate, and hurriedly asked Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao to come up.


    "Come here quickly, I will pull you up!" Li Dazhu hurriedly reminded.


    Both Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao knew that if they didn''t leave, they really couldn''t leave, so they quickly ran out from behind the bunker without any hesitation.


    The rest of the people found that Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao were about to run away, so they showed their heads and shot again.


    Wang Bin kept aiming his gun at the opponent''s position. Seeing that someone dared to show his head, he kept pulling the trigger. After a few shots, he killed three opponents, and the rest shrank back in fright.


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao ran under the fence, and with a light jump, Li Dazhu grabbed his hand and pulled them up one by one.


    During this process, a lot of blood sprang from Li Dazhu''s wound again, but he still gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Da Zhu, why are your hands so wet?"


    When Guan Xiaoyue climbed up, she accidentally touched Li Dazhu''s left arm. The clothes there were wet, and she was very puzzled.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it later!"


    Wang Bin was very angry when he saw that several people were climbing on the fence and did not go down, so he hurriedly let them jump off.

 Chapter 56

    Hearing Wang Bin''s reprimand, the three of them did not dare to stay longer and immediately jumped off the wall.


    The four of them hadn''t run far when they saw a lot of zombies walking towards them, obviously they were attracted by the gunshots.


    "Get in the car!"


    Wang Bin hurriedly summoned the Jinbei car, and the three of them got on the car quickly, not daring to stay.


    "Sorry, Uncle Zhao couldn''t be rescued!" After a distance, Wang Bin said in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, you did your best!" Although Li Dazhu was a little sad, he was not so sad. This kind of thing is too common in the last days, not to mention that they have tried their best.


    Both Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao didn''t speak, they both looked out the window in a daze, and the atmosphere in the car was eerily quiet for a while.


    Not long after, Wang Bin drove back to his hometown.


    As soon as the car stopped, Abao, Xiaonan and Li Xiaolu ran out of the house.


    When Wang Bin and the others got out of the car, Abao and the others surrounded them to ask questions.


    "Okay, okay, this time the harvest is very rich, and I will show it to you at the top."


    "oh oh!"


    When the three of Abao heard this, they followed Wang Bin excitedly and went back upstairs.


    "Back?" Li Chengping asked with a smile while sitting on the stool in the living room.


    "Yeah!" Wang Bin nodded with a smile.


    "Wang Bin, are you tired? Sit down and rest for a while. I''ve already boiled water, so I''ll make tea for you!"


    "Thanks!"


    Wang Bin enjoys the care of everyone. In the last days, the care that only families can feel has long been far away from them. Every day, people can only struggle with how to live tomorrow. Over time, people become numb and lose interest in everything around them.


    This is a very abnormal phenomenon, but people are powerless to resist.


    What Wang Bin has to do is to build a real big family. Every day when he returns home, someone tells him that he is back.


    Although this sentence is simple, it is extremely precious, and it is something that many people dare not expect to get.


    Before Wang Bin started to talk about their battle situation, everyone discovered Li Dazhu''s injury.


    "Dazhu, what''s wrong with your left hand, why is it bleeding so much?"


    "Ah, brother, are you hurt again?"


    "No, you don''t have to worry, it''s just that the previous wound is bleeding again!"


    "Why are you so careless, take off your clothes quickly, and I''ll help you re-wrap it!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Li Dazhu didn''t refuse, he took off his clothes after thanking him, which stunned everyone.


    His left hand was bleeding profusely. The thread that Officer Miao had sewed him up with a needle had broken, and a big wound was exposed on his arm.


    "What nonsense!" Officer Miao muttered dissatisfiedly, frowning.


    Li Dazhu smiled silly, without any explanation.


    A real man will never make any excuses, nor will he talk about his contributions.


    Giving silently is Li Dazhu''s style of doing things.


    Under everyone''s concerned gaze, Officer Miao once again helped Li Dazhu deal with the wound.


    "Wang Bin, can you tell me about what you have gained this time?"


    Wang Bin agreed, and took out the golden bowl and chopsticks from the system space.


    "Wow, it''s all made of pure gold!"


    "Wow, Uncle Wang, can we eat with these golden bowls and chopsticks?"


    "No! Ah Bao, don''t mess around, these uncle Wang''s things are going to be exchanged for food!"


    "Officer Miao, don''t reprimand them. Anyway, I have two days to go back. In these two days, you can eat with these golden bowls and chopsticks!"


    "Yeah, Uncle Wang is so nice!"


    Hearing that Wang Bin had agreed to their request, the three of Abao shouted and danced joyfully with golden bowls and chopsticks!


    Seeing the happy appearance of Abao and the others, everyone laughed from the bottom of their hearts.


    "In addition to these, there are dragon tables, dragon chairs and a dragon bed, but because these things are too big, I won''t take them out if they are not enough here!"


    "Well, looking at the workmanship of this golden bowl, you know that the workmanship of those things is not very good!"


    "Well, except it''s really rough!"


    Thinking of the workmanship of the dragon table, dragon chair and dragon bed, Wang Bin couldn''t help complaining.


    "Today is too late, tomorrow we are having a celebration banquet!"


    "Yeah! There''s something delicious again!"


    "Okay, everyone, go to bed quickly, it''s not too late to be excited tomorrow!"


    "Um!"


    Everyone agreed and went back to sleep, but Li Chengping stayed to keep watch.


    Wang Bin and the others are too tired tonight, so he can just watch the night alone. Anyway, there are still a lot of cigarettes in his pocket, so it''s okay to smoke two more.


    Back in the bedroom, Wang Bin immediately entered the system.


    "System, how much gold do you need to upgrade a level?"


    "Fifty thousand kilograms of gold!"


    "How much gold did you get this time?"


    "The dragon table is 9,352 kilograms, the dragon chair is 31,250 kilograms, the dragon bed is 44,632 kilograms, and the tableware is 3 kilograms, totaling 85,230 kilograms." Seven kilograms, do you want to upgrade?"


    "So many, upgrade!"


    "The system is being upgraded. This system upgrade will take 48 hours. Please wait patiently!"


    In addition to the 50,000 kilograms of gold from the system upgrade, there are still 35,237 kilograms of gold left. If this gold is obtained in the real world, it will be worth as much as 12.6 billion.


    I don''t know if the sudden appearance of so much gold on the market will depreciate the value of gold. Of course, he will not do such a thing. Is there anyone who can eat so much gold? I guess he dares to take out so much gold Soon someone will check on him.


    At present, the gold reserves in the store are enough for a long time, and the gold can only be spent in the system. I don¡¯t want to use it for the system lottery for the time being. I want to wait for the system to upgrade and see if there is anything good to make a decision.


    It takes forty-eight hours to upgrade, and Wang Bin didn''t think much about it. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. I''m really tired tonight, so I really should take a good rest.


    The next day Wang Bin woke up naturally after sleeping until it was almost time for lunch.


    Everyone knew that they were very tired and wanted them to take a good rest, so they didn''t call them.


    "Morning, Da Zhu!"


    "morning!"


    When Wang Bin came out, he found Li Dazhu sitting on the sofa drinking tea, while the others were busy with their own activities.


    When I came to the window and looked down, I found that Abao and the others were cleaning the Jinbei car.


    "Do you want to eat hot pot?" Wang Bin asked lightly with his back to Li Dazhu.


    "Hot pot? You mean hot pot?"


    "That''s right, it''s hot pot!"


    "Is it really possible?"


    Hearing about eating hot pot, Li Dazhu stopped holding the teacup, and there was a lot of saliva in his mouth, and he swallowed unconsciously.


    Hot pot is really something that people miss, and I can''t help drooling when I hear the name.


    "I''ll go tell Sister Liu and the others to eat hot pot at noon."


    Seeing Li Dazhu''s interested expression, Wang Bin walked into the kitchen with a smile, and soon he came out of the kitchen.


    "Well, Sister Liu and the others are getting the ingredients, and it will be ready in half an hour!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he also lay on the sofa and took out two cans of beer from the system space, and threw one of them to Li Dazhu.


    Just as he was about to open his can, Officer Miao also came out of the room, walked over without washing up, snatched the beer from Wang Bin''s hand, and drank it.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and took out another can of beer from the system space.

 Chapter 57

    Not long after, Abao and the others downstairs smelled the smell of hot pot, shouted excitedly about hot pot, dropped the rag in their hands and ran up.


    "Uncle Wang, shall we eat hot pot again today?" Several people asked Wang Bin with a smile as soon as they ran up.


    "Well, do you want to eat?"


    "think!"


    "Wash your hands well if you want to, and eat later!"


    "yes!"


    A Bao and Xiao Nan gave a military salute to Wang Bin excitedly, and then ran to wash their hands excitedly.


    "These two brats!" Seeing the excitement of A Bao and Xiao Nan, Wang Bin couldn''t help laughing and cursing.


    Soon Sister Liu and the others finished the hot pot, Guan Xiaoyue helped bring the hot pot to the living room, and everyone started eating.


    As soon as the tender mutton was in his mouth, Li Dazhu''s tears flowed out.


    "Dazhu, is it very spicy?" Seeing that Li Dazhu burst into tears as soon as he ate it, Wang Bin thought he couldn''t eat spicy food.


    "Yes, it''s a little spicy!" Li Dazhu hurriedly wiped away his tears, pretending to be very spicy.


    He hasn''t eaten hot pot for many years, and he is indeed not used to eating it at once, but this is not the reason for his tears, but this bite reminds him of the days when he took his sister and ran around all these years. This is the first time they have eaten such a delicious hot pot, and they can''t help but feel a little sad.


    "Oh, if you''re not used to it, Sister Liu, next time you make it, put a little less pepper!" Wang Bin hurriedly said to Sister Liu who was at the side.


    "No no! It''s better to be spicy. I still like spicy food, but I haven''t eaten such a spicy hot pot in so many years, so it''s a little inappropriate!" Li Dazhu hurriedly stopped him. He used to like hot pot very much. Every time I go to a hot pot restaurant with my friends, I have to order extra spicy. If Wang Bin misunderstands that he can¡¯t eat spicy food, it will be a big loss.


    "Uh, well, if it really doesn''t work, I can make some clear soup, or next time I will make a mandarin duck pot, so that I can eat hot pot even if I can''t eat spicy food!" Wang Bin thought for a while and said.


    He found that everyone present seemed to be like this when they ate hot pot for the first time, but when he said that the hot pot would not be spicy next time, everyone said they were not afraid. They were really special people.


    In fact, Officer Miao and the others all knew Li Dazhu''s thoughts and why he shed tears. They also came here in the same way at the beginning, but they both wanted to save some face for each other and didn''t point it out.


    "Come on, let''s touch one. I wish our life will be better and better in the future!" After taking two bites, Wang Bin stood up with a beer.


    "Cheers, I wish our lives better and better!" Everyone stood up holding their cups, of course A Bao and Xiao Nan drank drinks.


    Everyone enjoyed this hot pot meal and had a great time.


    When Sister Liu and the others took the pots and bowls to the kitchen to clean, Wang Bin discussed with Officer Miao.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow night. This place is still too close to Lord Jin''s territory. I think we''d better change to another place to stay. We''ll be on our way when I come back. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Leave? Wang Bin, where are you going?" Li Dazhu didn''t know that Wang Bin could disappear suddenly, and he immediately became nervous when he heard what he said.


    He likes the current life very much. If there is no Wang Bin, they will soon go back to the old days of eating the last meal without the next meal.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to exchange some food. I''ll be back soon. I''m not here during this time. I hope you can help me protect everyone?"


    "Don''t worry about that, as long as I''m alive, they won''t be hurt at all!"


    "Well, I believe you!"


    "Then let''s rest for a while, and we will be ready to set off in an hour, and continue to move east!"


    "Um!"


    An hour later, everyone packed up their things, and police officer Miao drove towards the east.


    Although Jin Ye was beaten to death by him, but Jin Ye''s foundation is still there. It is estimated that Captain Zhang will start to investigate this matter after he incorporates Jin Ye''s strength. He doesn''t want any accidents to happen to Officer Miao and the others when he leaves.


    Moreover, there are too many zombies in the north of the city. Since they made a fuss yesterday, the zombies in the north of the city have spread to the surrounding area. After thinking over and over again, I decided to move and stay away from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    They did not rest in the house that day, but found a flat place in the mountains and set up a tent to sleep for the night. During this period, Wang Bin would practice Yiwei crossing the river and Tai Chi whenever he had free time. Originally, he planned to return to reality. He has cultivated Yiwei Crossing the River to the second level, but he was delayed by many things here. His practice is intermittent. He probably won''t be able to practice the second level before returning. This is a small regret.


    The next day, police officer Miao found a small mountain village and checked around but found no villagers. There were more than 100 zombies. Wang Bin wiped them out in order to upgrade his shooting specialization and powerful diamond palm.


    During dinner, Wang Bin gave Officer Miao the rifle with the night vision scope. It was useless for him to take it back, and then he threw the car keys to Guan Xiaoyue.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t you want to learn to drive? Let Officer Miao teach you how to drive these few days."


    "Ah! Thanks, but gasoline is precious!"


    "It''s okay, I haven''t used much oil in the past few days, and there is still a barrel of oil in the back box, not to mention that I will bring another barrel of oil when I go back this time, so you don''t have to worry about running out of oil! Just open , just be careful!"


    "well, thanks!"


    When it was almost time to return, Wang Bin greeted everyone, and went back to the house alone to wait for the time to come.


    When the time came, he returned to the real world again.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, Wang Bin''s mobile phone immediately popped up a lot of missed call notifications and text messages. When he turned on the mobile phone, it turned out that the call was from You Hongfei and Li Xingping.


    Wang Bin glanced at the text messages sent by the two with a smile, and hurriedly called them back.


    You Hongfei reported to him that he had found a decoration company, and the decoration style was already being designed there, and construction could start in a few days.


    And Li Xingping also came back with good news. He has contacted two old craftsmen, and one of them has agreed to come over.


    Hearing the good news from the two, Wang Bin was in a very happy mood, and the system was upgraded in a few hours. He was looking forward to the upgraded system.


    Having not had a good hot bath for so many days, Wang Bin hurried into the bathroom and filled a bathtub with hot water, and then he just lay there quietly.


    The body is soaked in hot water, the muscles are relieved, and the whole body is very comfortable.


    Wang Bin soaked for half an hour, and only after the water was cold did he come out of the bathtub.


    After changing clothes, I sat in the living room and turned on the TV, took out the drunkard peanut and watched the TV series.


    Most of the current TV shows are youth idol dramas and variety shows. He didn''t like watching idol dramas before, thinking they were fake, but after returning from the end of the world, everything he watched was good now.


    Although watching these TV dramas now feels more fake, but I think it is more interesting, especially watching the men and women in it fight to the death and life because of a little thing, it feels particularly joyful.


    In the last days, this kind of joy with comedy is absolutely impossible to see, so he has an inexplicable feeling when he sees it now, the more fun idol dramas are, the more he likes them.


    Looking at it, Wang Bin suddenly felt a little bit, should he find a girlfriend, but then he thought about how he would feel this way a few days after he broke up with Zhao Qian, and after thinking for a while, he finally realized It is because I have stayed in the last days for so long that I feel that time has passed too long.

 Chapter 58

    After watching two or three hours of youth idol movies, I got bored. I tuned several channels before I found a good shootout movie. I watched TV dramas while drinking beer.


    Before he knew it, another two hours passed, and he finally heard the system''s notification sound, indicating that the system upgrade was successful.


    After entering the system, he found that the system has an additional shopping mall system. The items in the system are very rich, ranging from a pack of spicy noodles to aircraft carriers, and the prices range from 10 kilograms to 1 million kilograms of gold.


    Yes, the cheapest pack of Latiao also needs 10 kilograms of gold. Seeing such an expensive Latiao, Wang Bin expressed that he could not afford it.


    Before he knew it, Wang Bin had been shopping in the system mall for an hour, but there were still many products that he hadn''t seen.


    Originally, he thought that the remaining 30,000 kilograms of gold were a lot, but he found that there were too many things he wanted to buy, and the gold was not enough to spend. In the end, he didn''t buy any of them.


    "Forget it, let''s buy it here first, if you can''t buy it, wait until you need something over there!"


    Wang Bin sighed, and saw that it was getting late, so he played it back and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Wang Bin got up early, washed up, put on his sportswear, and went out for a run.


    In order to train more with his master Li Zhengguo, he was earlier today than last time. He just ran two laps and found that the master was here. He smiled and greeted the master, and then ran three more laps before he arrived. Li Zhengguo came forward.


    "Master!" As soon as he came to Li Zhengguo, Wang Bin immediately clasped his fists and saluted.


    "Well, I''m in good physical condition, and I worked hard, but I don''t know if the Taijiquan I taught you has fallen?" Li Zhengguo stroked his beard in satisfaction, and said with a smile.


    Wang Bin had long thought that Li Zheng would test him in the National Assembly, so he quickly adjusted his mood and stood still to practice Tai Chi.


    Li Zhengguo didn''t expect that Wang Bin''s Taijiquan was very good after only one day of absence, and as time went on, Li Zhengguo felt that Wang Bin was mobilizing the energy around him. To be able to do this in a short amount of time is not a genius, it can be described as a monster.


    If he hadn''t known that Wang Bin had never learned Tai Chi before, he wouldn''t have believed what he saw.


    "I also ask the master to give me some advice!" After finishing a set of Taijiquan, Wang Bin clasped his fists to salute Li Zhengguo.


    "You played very well. I didn''t expect you to be able to mobilize your energy after not seeing you for more than a day! However, some movements are not standard, and the coordination of movements and intentions is not perfect. Next, I will correct you one by one. I hope you can Comprehend it with your heart!"


    "yes!"


    Li Zhengguo was very satisfied with Wang Bin''s performance. Not only was he very hardworking, but he also had a very correct attitude. What was even more difficult and valuable was that he was very talented.


    Originally, Li Zhengguo just wanted to point out Wang Bin casually, but seeing that Wang Bin was so good, he planned to accept him as a closed disciple.


    The two of them practiced here for two hours. Li Zhengguo saw that it was getting late and explained a few words before leaving, while Wang Bin just found a restaurant to eat something casually, then went home to change clothes and went out to do big shopping.


    Li Hongfei asked him on the phone if he wanted to go to the decoration company to see the decoration plan, but he refused. He trusted Li Hongfei very much, and he had full power to handle this matter, and he still had a lot of things to buy today.


    There are so many places to go, he has to hurry up and go shopping.


    Purchasing food is very simple, just walk to the supermarket, but things like scalpels and anesthetics are a little troublesome, and I can¡¯t find where to buy them.


    After asking a lot of pharmacies that didn''t sell it, he thought for a while and decided to hand over this matter to Li Hongfei for help.


    If you can''t buy scalpels and anesthetics, you can only buy some other medicines. He bought a total of 100,000 yuan of medicines in the pharmacy this trip, which made the pharmacy manager and clerk very happy. It''s easy to complete, and you can get a lot of commissions.


    Then Wang Bin went to the big shopping mall and bought ten military watches. Li Dazhu didn''t have a watch last time. If Officer Miao hadn''t given Li Dazhu his mobile phone, they wouldn''t have been able to fight together, so watches are very important.


    As for buying ten at a time, not everyone has to distribute one, the main combatants can distribute one, and more will be distributed when new members join.


    After leaving the shopping mall, Wang Bin went to the security store again and bought twenty sets of bulletproof vests and helmets in the name of a jewelry company, as well as several explosion-proof shields.


    In addition, he also wanted to buy a few sets of night vision scopes, but unfortunately such things were not available in China, and he had to wait until the end of the world to buy them in the system mall.


    After buying another barrel of gasoline on the way home, Wang Bin found that he had nothing to buy.


    When I got back to the community, I found that it was time for dinner. After I parked the car, I went out to a restaurant outside to eat something casually.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Wang Bin ordered a few dishes casually, drank tea and remembered his thoughts. He found that he was so tired every time he came back, and basically spent his time on shopping.


    Wang Bin felt that it was necessary to simplify his workload, so he took out his phone and called You Hongfei.


    "Hongfei, what are you doing?"


    "I just came back from the decoration company. I have already decided on the decoration style with them. The drawings can be produced in at most three days!"


    "Oh, so fast!"


    "I''m still too slow!"


    "Well, don''t worry. By the way, can you help me purchase some medical equipment and medicines, and are you building a small warehouse?"


    "It''s a small matter in the warehouse. Just tell me your requirements, and I''ll just ask an intermediary. As for medical equipment and medicines, I have high school classmates in the medical system. I''ll ask later,"


    "The warehouse shouldn''t be too big, 200 square meters is enough, and it''s better to be near my house. For medical equipment and medicine, I''ll send you a copy when I go back and think about it."


    "OK!"


    After the phone call, the dishes were ready. When Wang Bin picked up the chopsticks, he found a dangerous aura coming towards him.


    Wang Bin was so scared that he quickly looked up and looked around. At a glance, he found a middle-aged man sitting by the gate was very suspicious. The man pretended to be drinking tea casually, but Wang Bin felt that this man was very dangerous.


    Soon he thought of Zhao Ya''s phone call to him a few days ago, saying that Mr. Li had found him and asked him to be careful.


    "Could it be that this man is a killer, and I don''t know if he has a gun on him?"


    Wang Bin found that he was still not calm enough just now. With such a big reaction just now, the other party must have known that he had been exposed.


    The current situation is very dangerous, and the other party may attack at any time.


    If he didn''t notice, he would be easily killed by the opponent when he reached the door.


    "What should I do? By the way, the kitchen of this restaurant has a back door, I can go from there!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin was relieved, and while pretending to be calm, he ate a few mouthfuls of food, but kept staring at him from the corner of his eyes.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you book friend: td139069032 for your support, thank you!

 Chapter 59

    At this time, Wang Bin''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of various ways to escape.


    Let him fight back and kill the opponent now, he will only do it when his brain is flooded.


    He can now take out his gun and shoot the other party immediately, but if he does it in full view, then he will be wanted by the police.


    Since you can''t fight, you can only escape.


    Suddenly he found that the other party''s finger joints were protruding, and his eyes lit up when he saw this. Most people would think it was bone hyperplasia when they saw the protruding finger joints, but he knew that it was because of hitting hard objects with their fists for many years Caused.


    "It seems that the other party is a martial arts master, but it cannot be ruled out whether the other party has a weapon on his body, and he still cannot be taken lightly!"


    Wang Bin thought for a while in his heart, and then remembered that he still has the big killer of the system. He patted his forehead lightly, and sighed how could he forget the system?


    "System, can you check for me whether the middle-aged man sitting at the gate has a gun?"


    "Sorry, the system level is insufficient to scan!"


    Hearing the notification from the system, Wang Bin was a little disappointed, but he couldn''t help getting excited when he thought of the system mall.


    In addition to various items in the system, gold can also be exchanged for attribute points. A thousand kilograms of gold can be exchanged for a little attribute point. Although the price is a bit expensive, it is important to save your life.


    But he doesn''t plan to exchange it yet, first make sure that the other party has a gun or something like that before deciding.


    If you find that the opponent has a gun after exchanging attribute points, it will be a waste of gold.


    "Hello, where is the bathroom?" When the waiter passed by Wang Bin, he asked as if he was about to go to the bathroom.


    "Hello, sir, the bathroom goes forward from here, and when you get to the end, just turn left!" The waiter smiled and pointed to the location of the bathroom.


    "Thanks!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Of course Wang Bin knew the location of the bathroom, and he would pass the kitchen to go to the bathroom. He just wanted to find an excuse to go to the kitchen.


    Put the three hundred yuan prepared in advance under the bowl, stood up and strode towards the bathroom.


    The middle-aged man sitting at the gate had known for a long time that Wang Bin had spotted him, knew that Wang Bin was going to flee to the table, and threw a few hundred dollars on the table before following him.


    From the corner of his eye, Wang Bin noticed that the other party was following up and he was very nervous. What he was most afraid of now was that the other party would suddenly pull out a gun to kill him, because now he had exposed his entire back to the other party.


    Walking to the door of the kitchen, Wang Bin suddenly accelerated and rushed into the kitchen. The people in the kitchen saw someone breaking in and wanted to stop drinking, but Wang Bin pushed them aside, and quickly rushed past them and ran towards the back door.


    When the middle-aged man saw Wang Bin running into the kitchen, he knew that Wang Bin was going to run, so he quickly accelerated and rushed into the kitchen, chasing Wang Bin quickly.


    After Wang Bin ran out of the kitchen, he ran quickly along the alley behind the kitchen. He didn''t run far before the middle-aged man chased him out.


    He found that the middle-aged man''s speed was extremely fast, and the speed between them was getting closer.


    Wang Bin was not in a hurry at all, because he could tell from this process that the opponent did not have a gun at all. If he had a gun, he would not need to chase after him so hard, he could just take out the gun and shoot.


    "System, exchange for five agility attribute points!"


    "Ding dong, the exchange is successful, and 5,000 kilograms of gold will be deducted!"


    Hearing that the system deducted 5,000 kilograms of gold, Wang Bin felt a pain in his heart.


    After adding five points of agility, his agility attribute points reached 65 points, far higher than the 50 points of ordinary people in the last days (average of ordinary people in the real world is 40), and now his speed can already be on par with middle-aged men.


    The middle-aged man saw that he would soon catch up with Wang Bin, but he didn''t expect Wang Bin''s speed to suddenly increase. He thought to himself, "This guy was actually hiding something just now!"


    Wang Bin was absolutely not hiding any secrets. He was indeed running with all his strength just now, but what the other party didn''t know was that he had a system.


    He also thought about throwing off the other party with a light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed, but in this way he would not be able to figure out the identity of the other party and the mastermind behind the scenes. Guess, he can only do it if he finds out the truth of the matter, so he plans to lure the other party to a remote place to do it.


    Both of them were very fast, running in the alley. After more than ten minutes, Wang Bin ran out of the alley and ran in the direction of the Panlong River.


    There is a section of the Panlong River in front where many eucalyptus trees are planted, and there are no buildings around. Usually, few people pass by here, so it is best to do it there.


    Soon Wang Bin took the middle-aged man and ran into the eucalyptus forest. Wang Bin looked around and saw that there was no one around, and finally slowed down and stopped.


    The middle-aged man was experienced, and he could tell at a glance that Wang Bin had lured him here on purpose.


    At this time, the two were about ten meters apart, and they both looked at each other while panting heavily.


    After resting for a while, Wang Bin smiled and said to the middle-aged man, "Aren''t you afraid that I will shoot you?"


    The middle-aged man said blankly: "You can try it!"


    Seeing the other party''s confident appearance, Wang Bin was puzzled. Could it be that the other party has a gun?


    In fact, what Wang Bin didn''t know was that the middle-aged man didn''t have a gun, but he was carrying darts, and the darts were specially approved. If Wang Bin dared to take out a pistol, he would immediately use a throwing knife to kill Wang Bin.


    "Well, I brought you here because I really want to have a few tricks with you!"


    "Just what I want!"


    "Didn''t you come to kill me?" Wang Bin was quite surprised to hear the middle-aged man''s words.


    "It depends on whether you are worth it!" The middle-aged man said with a blank expression.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple, I was indeed entrusted to kill you, but the person I want to kill must also have good martial arts, otherwise I will not do it no matter how much money is given!"


    "why is that?"


    "Because this is the dignity of a master, I don''t even bother to fight for ordinary people!"


    "Okay, one more question, who sent you to kill me?"


    "As long as you can beat me, I''ll tell you!"


    "Okay, then please enlighten me!"


    From the conversation just now, Wang Bin knew that the other party was an upright warrior, and he had a good impression of him, so he cupped his fists and saluted the other party.


    "please!"


    The middle-aged man also bowed to Wang Bin with his hands clasped, and then the other party quickly rushed towards Wang Bin with a loud shout.


    Wang Bin unleashed his powerful vajra palm and rushed towards the middle-aged man. He wanted to test his own strength.


    When the opponent was still three meters away from Wang Bin, he suddenly jumped up into the air and punched him in the head.


    The opponent''s fist was mixed with the sound of piercing the air, and it was very powerful.


    Wang Bin didn''t dare to be careless, and used all his strength to punch the opponent''s fist.


    With a bang, the fists of the two collided heavily, making a crisp sound.


    Wang Bin was beaten back by the powerful force and stopped for seven steps. On the other hand, the middle-aged man stopped after taking only one step back. With just one move, you can see how big the difference in strength between the two is. .


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Wang Bin to have such strength at such a young age, and he was quite curious about Wang Bin in his heart.


    "System, exchange five strength attributes!"


    "Ding dong, the exchange is successful, and 5,000 kilograms of gold will be deducted!"


    This punch also let Wang Bin know that the opponent''s strength was much stronger than his. In order to catch up with the strength of the middle-aged man, he gritted his teeth and exchanged five points of strength attribute.


    "Come again!"


    Wang Bin shook his numb arm and rushed towards the middle-aged man again.


    The middle-aged man did not expect that Wang Bin would take the initiative to attack. The punch just now could judge the difference in strength between the two sides. Shouldn''t he run away at this time? Why did he take the initiative to send him to the door. Although he found it strange, he didn''t stop, and he made another attack with his fists clenched.


    With a touch, the fists of the two collided again.


    This time Wang Bin stopped after taking five steps back, but the middle-aged man took two steps back this time.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. How could this be possible? Just now he only took one step back, while Wang Bin took seven steps back. Now he took two steps back, but Wang Bin only took five steps back. Wang Bin is constantly increasing.


    "System, exchange for five strength attribute points!"

 Chapter 60

    The two clashed their fists again, and each took three steps backwards.


    "How is this possible? I retreat more and more, but this kid retreats less and less!"


    The middle-aged man was very shocked, did he meet a monster!


    Wang Bin was overjoyed when he saw that both of them had retreated three steps each, and sighed in his heart that they were finally on par with each other''s strength, and the gold was well worth it.


    Now that the strength was equal to the opponent, he didn''t continue to exchange strength attributes, and directly used the powerful Vajra Palm to hit the opponent.


    The middle-aged man''s boxing was unusually strong, and his moves were very coherent. After three moves, Wang Bin was only able to parry but had no power to fight back, and after seven or eight moves, he was punched several times in the body by the opponent.


    If his body hadn''t been strengthened, he would probably have been beaten and crawled off. Even so, he still felt very uncomfortable, and the place where he was hit was burning with pain, but Wang Bin gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    The opponent''s boxing is very proficient, if he continues to use the powerful vajra palm, he will not be the opponent''s opponent at all.


    Wang Bin changed his style and suddenly unleashed Taijiquan, which caught the middle-aged man by surprise, and Wang Bin punched him heavily in the chest.


    The middle-aged man was beaten a few steps back and looked at Wang Bin in disbelief.


    After just a few moves, the middle-aged man knew that Wang Bin was using the powerful Vajra Palm. Unfortunately, Wang Bin was not proficient enough in this set of exercises, so he was no match for him at all.


    Just when he thought he could defeat Wang Bin with a certainty, Wang Bin brought him a new surprise. This feeling seemed to return to the scene of chasing and fighting Wang Bin just now.


    "This guy is getting stronger and stronger. What''s going on? Could it be that he can evolve in a short period of time?"


    The middle-aged man was very surprised. If this is the case, then there is no need to continue this fight. He just admit defeat.


    He has lived for more than thirty years, and he has never seen such a perverted opponent.


    At this moment, the state of mind of the middle-aged man changed unconsciously.


    Seeing that Taijiquan can deal with middle-aged men, Wang Bin''s confidence greatly increased, and he stood there imitating Huang Feihong and waved to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s action, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and attacked again.


    This time, the middle-aged man''s boxing and body skills were displayed to the extreme. Wang Bin had just resisted a move when he was hit by a coherent move, and his figure involuntarily took two steps back.


    The middle-aged man did not stop and attacked again.


    Wang Bin fought in a hurry, and after a few more moves with the middle-aged man, he was hit by the opponent again, and took a few steps back.


    The middle-aged man seemed to knock Wang Bin down with a single thought, without giving Wang Bin a chance to breathe, and punched again.


    Wang Bin knew that if things went on like this, he would not be the other party''s opponent at all.


    "System, exchange for five agility attribute points!"


    "Ding dong, the exchange is successful, and 5,000 kilograms of gold will be deducted!"


    Your boxing skills and body shape are fast, so I will add agility attribute points, and he wants to see who is faster.


    After adding five agility attribute points, Wang Bin''s speed became much faster, and he was able to keep up with the boxing skills of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, he was about to cry, it seemed that the young man in front of him could grow up in the battle, and it was all-round. He didn''t know how to read that, no, he just made up for the flaws.


    The two fought each other for more than 20 moves. Although Wang Bin could keep up with the opponent''s speed, after all, the opponent''s proficiency in boxing far surpassed him, and they still pressed him to fight, but Wang Bin was not powerless to fight back. In short, the two of them were equal, the middle-aged man punched Wang Bin three times, and Wang Bin punched the opponent twice.


    Wang Bin felt that he was still the one who would be defeated in this way, so he gritted his teeth and immediately used the light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed, and his speed was raised to another level in an instant.


    As soon as Yiwei crossing the river was performed, the speed of the middle-aged man couldn''t keep up with Wang Bin. Wang Bin was like a ghost, his figure was changing from left to right, and the middle-aged man could only defend.


    Even so, Wang Bin did not know how many punches he had received on his body.


    "Not yet!"


    Wang Bin had already punched the opponent more than ten times, but the middle-aged man still stood firm with his teeth gritted, and he was a little anxious.


    If he can''t defeat the opponent before his internal strength is exhausted, then he is doomed to fail.


    Wang Bin also became ruthless, and directly hit the middle-aged man''s vital parts.


    "Bang bang!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly protected the vitals, but even so, Wang Bin still hit the opponent many times. Just when Wang Bin was about to exhaust his internal energy, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t hold on, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Seeing the middle-aged man fell to the ground, Wang Bin finally smiled happily. He defeated a master.


    After taking a few breaths, Wang Bin endured the pain and walked up to the middle-aged man and asked, "Can you tell me who is the employer now?"


    "Sorry, I, I will never tell who my employer is!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I can guess it! Since you don''t tell me, can you tell me your name?"


    "Yes, my name is Zhou Dafu, and I was given the nickname Iron Fist!"


    "Oh, then what level does your strength belong to in the Jianghu?"


    "I belong to the upper-middle level of second-rate masters!"


    "Second-rate middle-top? So my strength should also belong to second-rate middle-top! I''m asking you the last question, what kind of boxing technique do you use?"


    "Hong Fist!"


    "Thank you for telling me so much, goodbye!"


    "Ah! You, you won''t kill me?"


    "That''s not necessary!"


    "Okay, thank you! This time I failed my mission, but the next time the person who comes will probably be stronger than me, you have to be careful!"


    "See you!"


    "Remember to practice your boxing more, I will come to you again!"


    Wang Bin waved his hand and strode towards the distance.


    In fact, Zhou Fu didn''t say anything. The reason why he took this task was because he heard that there was a martial arts master here, so he came here to compete. Of course, if the other party is worth his shot, he doesn''t mind earning fifty Ten thousand.


    It''s just that after this fight, Wang Bin gave him more and more shocks, and a shadow appeared in his heart. If this shadow can''t be eliminated, it may be difficult to make further progress in the future.


    Looking at Wang Bin''s back, he swore secretly that he would come again.


    Wang Bin returned to the city, took a taxi and went home.


    Originally, he planned to find Mr. Li, but he didn''t know where he was now, and it was going to be dark soon. He had to go back and prepare to enter the end of the world. Officer Miao and the others probably waited a little anxiously.


    When he got to the gate of the community, he found the ice cream in the freezer of the small shop, his eyes lit up, and he thought to himself, I can bring some to them.


    Quickly ran to the small shop and took out more than thirty kinds of ice cream from the freezer.


    The proprietress was a nice person. Seeing that Wang Bin had brought so much at once, she reminded her aloud, "Young man, are you finished buying so much food? Be careful not to damage it!"


    "Thank you, I will put it in the refrigerator and eat slowly!"

 Chapter 61

    As soon as Wang Bin got home, he immediately put all the ice cream in the refrigerator, and then took out safflower oil to wipe his wounds. The duel with Zhou Fu this time caused serious injuries.


    After finally waiting for the doomsday time to start, Wang Bin immediately put the ice cream into the system space and came to the doomsday world.


    As soon as the end of the world came, Wang Bin ran out of the room excitedly.


    Everyone knew that today was the day of Wang Bin''s return, but they didn''t know the exact time, so they had to sit in the living room and wait.


    "Everyone is here, you will never guess what good things I brought you this time!" Wang Bin ran out of the room and found that everyone was there, so he didn''t need to call everyone.


    "Uncle Wang, are you back?"


    "Uncle Wang, what delicious food did you bring us?"


    When Ah Bao and Xiao Nan saw Wang Bin coming back, they seemed to have brought them something good. They jumped up excitedly and grabbed his arms from left to right.


    "Guess what?" Wang Bin wanted to tease the two of them, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I guess beef jerky!"


    "Xiao Nan, you foodie!"


    "A Bao, what do you guess?"


    "Well, I guess it''s chocolate!"


    "Cut! You are still talking about me, you are still a foodie!"


    "Okay, okay, this time I''ll bring you ice cream!"


    "ice cream?"


    "Uncle Wang, I want ice cream!"


    "Yeah, everyone has it, this time I''ll let you eat your fill!"


    As Wang Bin conjured up a bag of ice cream like a magic trick, everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the ice cream.


    Not long after the end of the world began, the city lost electricity, and this ice cream became out of print.


    Now seeing the ice cream that Wang Bin took out again, tears welled up in everyone''s eyes and they didn''t know what to say.


    "Eat it all, what are you doing in a daze, it will melt in a while!"


    "Yeah, eat quickly, everyone!"


    This time even Li Chengping, who was almost fifty years old, took an ice cream unceremoniously and ate it in small bites.


    Police officer Miao and the others seemed to be eating normally, but Abao and Xiaonan devoured the ice cream. After a while, they ate up all the ice cream, and then the two of them looked at me and I looked at you.


    Li Xiaolu saw that the two finished eating the ice cream so quickly, so she ate the ice cream in small bites while kissing the two of them.


    "Oh, it''s so sweet, I''ve never eaten such delicious ice cream!"


    "Eat it too fast, the taste is gone before it comes out!"


    "Me too!"


    Seeing Li Xiaolu eating ice cream, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan felt a little bit regretful that they ate too fast just now, they already knew that they should eat like Li Xiaolu in small bites.


    Seeing A Bao and Xiao Nan eagerly watching Li Xiaolu eat ice cream, Wang Bin smiled lightly, took out two more ice creams from the plastic bag and handed them to them.


    "Ah! Uncle Wang, isn''t it one for each person?" A Bao and Xiao Nan took the ice cream and asked in disbelief.


    "Other items can be stored for a long time, but ice cream can''t, and I bought a lot this time, you can eat as much as you can, and you are full!"


    "Yeah! Uncle Wang, you are so kind!"


    When Ah Bao and Xiao Nan heard this, they ate ice cream without being polite.


    When Li Xiaolu heard that one person can eat more, she quickly ate the ice cream in her hand without any hesitation, then took another ice cream out of the plastic bag and continued to eat.


    "One is enough for me, and the rest will belong to you!" Li Chengping didn''t plan to eat any more after eating an ice cream, and planned to give his share to Abao and the others.


    "I''ll give you mine too!" Li Dazhu saw that Li Chengping had said so, and he planned to give his share to these younger brothers and sisters.


    Li Dazhu got along very well with everyone during this time. He already regarded Abao and Xiaonan as his younger brothers and sisters, and would consider many things for them.


    "I''m eating one!" Guan Xiaoyue was not polite to them, she picked up another flavor of ice cream after eating one.


    The adults basically ate one or two, and gave the rest to Li Xiaolu and Abao. In the end, Abao and Xiaonan were full, and there were still two left in the plastic belt.


    "Hurry up, there are two more. If you don''t eat them, they will melt!" Wang Bin saw that there were two more in the plastic bag, and hurriedly called everyone to do it.


    "I, uh, I can''t eat anymore!"


    "Me, me too!" Ah Bao and Xiao Nan said while belching their bulging bellies.


    Wang Bin asked around, but no one ate it. He ate one himself, and he didn''t want to eat any more.


    "I don''t think everyone eats it, so I''ll go to that bowl and fill it up, and I''ll give it to Bao and the others tomorrow!"


    "Um!"


    After Sister Liu took the bowl and put the rest of the ice cream together, Wang Bin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, when we settle down, I will definitely get you a generator and a refrigerator, so that you can have ice cream every day." Eat ice cream!"


    "Ah, Uncle Wang, you are so kind!"


    When Ah Bao and Xiao Nan heard this, they threw themselves into Wang Bin''s arms and burst into tears.


    In the last days, only police officer Miao and Li Chengping kindly took them in, but even though they had suffered a lot, Wang Bin not only gave them endless food, but also a bright future, which moved the two little guys so much no.


    There were other people who were moved, and they also felt Wang Bin very much like Abao and Xiaonan, but they were older and would not cry as soon as they were childish like Abao and Xiaonan.


    Officer Miao came over to comfort the two of them for a while, and then Ah Bao and Xiao Nan stopped crying.


    "Officer Miao, Xiaoyue, Uncle Li, and Dazhu, I have one more thing for you." Wang Bin then took out four military watches from the system space and handed them to them. After taking one of them, he continued: "You don''t have a watch, it will be very inconvenient to move around in the future, and every combatant will have one in the future."


    "Yeah!" Li Dazhu nodded in empathy.


    After everyone put on their watches, Wang Bin gave them the correct time, and then asked if anything had happened recently.


    Officer Miao told him that nothing major had happened recently, but that the zombies seemed to have become more irritable recently, and sometimes some zombies would attack their companions, and after killing their companions, they would start to devour their flesh.


    Wang Bin frowned when he heard this, he didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing, it stands to reason that zombies attacking each other would reduce the number of zombies, but he always felt that it was not that simple.


    After they finished talking, A Bao and Xiao Nan asked him to teach them how to talk about the guitar. Wang Bin didn''t refuse. He took the guitar and started teaching the two of them, while the others sat by and listened quietly.


    That''s how the night was spent, and the next day everyone packed up after breakfast and prepared to move.


    Due to the injuries on his body, he did not drive today, but asked Officer Miao to drive.


    Wang Bin found that there were more zombies along the way, and the speed seemed to be much faster than before. He felt that something bad was about to happen.


    [Author''s digression]: I''ve been updating for the past few days. The plot is written a little too fast. I wanted to slow down the update speed. I took some time to think about the next plot and save some drafts. But last night I found a reward from VirgoGYX I got a lord, I was so excited that I decided to work harder today and add another chapter for the lord of VirgoGYX. Since I haven''t saved any manuscripts, I have to write so much every day. At the same time, in order to ensure the quality, the speed may be relatively slow, but you can rest assured that there must be a wave of eruption today.

 Chapter 62

    Nothing happened for the next two days, and everyone drove forward in the Jinbei car. However, due to the increase of zombies on the road, they often had to stop to clear a road before they could move forward. This made their speed much slower.


    On this day, when the crowd came near a small town, they heard gunshots coming out of the city. It seemed that there were quite a few people listening to the gunshots.


    "Officer Miao, stop quickly, let''s find a place to hide and see what''s going on ahead!"


    "Um!"


    Wang Bin didn''t need to say that, Officer Miao was already looking for a place to hide when he heard the gunshots.


    Soon the car drove up to a house. As soon as the car stopped, everyone quickly jumped out of the car and ran into the house to hide.


    After everyone got out of the car, Wang Bin hurriedly put the car into the system space.


    After the upgrade of the current system, the space has reached 200 cubic meters, even if the Jinbei car is put in, it is still very spacious.


    Everyone ran to the top floor, hid behind the window and looked towards the firefighting place, but because they were too far away, they couldn''t understand.


    Wang Bin hurriedly took out the telescope from the system space to check. Wang Bin was stunned when he saw it.


    "Wang Bin, what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, it''s the army!"


    "Ah, army, let me see!"


    Officer Miao heard that it was the army, and excitedly snatched Wang Bin''s binoculars and looked towards the place where the battle took place. She also cried out excitedly when she saw it.


    "Sister Miao, let me see it too!"


    "Give!"


    When Guan Xiaoyue heard that it was the army, she was also very excited. For them, the army is their hope, and having an army means that they are not far from the gathering place.


    Afterwards, everyone excitedly glanced through the binoculars, and when they saw that it was indeed an army through the lens, they all burst into tears with excitement.


    "Brother Wang, what shall we do next?"


    "Don''t worry, let me observe and talk first."


    The telescope returned to Wang Bin''s hands, and he kept observing.


    "It seems that there are still civilians!"


    "civilian?"


    "Well, it seems that the army is clearing up the zombies and rescuing civilians."


    "Ah, let''s hurry up and join them!"


    "Well, before the past, everyone except the fighters gave me their guns. We can''t make them suspect. In addition, I have my secret. I hope you can keep it!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Wang, I will never reveal your secret!"


    "Me too!"


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    Hearing everyone''s assurances, Wang Bin felt relieved.


    Of course, if someone revealed his secret, as long as he could escape when the time came, they would also lose their food source, so he knew they would not betray him.


    What''s more, during this period of getting along, everyone''s relationship is very close like a family. Whether it''s for food or affection, he feels that they will not betray him.


    Under the leadership of Wang Bin, the crowd quickly approached the place of battle.


    "You guys, come here quickly, we are leaving soon!" A soldier saw Wang Bin and the others, and waved to them, telling them to hurry over.


    Wang Bin agreed, and quickly entered the interior with everyone.


    "That''s right, you guys have guns. You guys follow us to clean up the zombies. The old people and children go to that house to gather. We''re going to set off in a while!" Seeing that Wang Bin and the others had guns in their hands, an officer said to Wang Bin with a smile. Wang Bin explained a few words and asked them to join the combat troops.


    Wang Bin agreed immediately, and Li Chengping also wanted to stay and fight, but Wang Bin asked him to take the women and children to the rear.


    I don''t know the specific situation here yet, let Uncle Li take good care of Bao and the others, so that they can fight with peace of mind.


    Li Chengping was very excited to see the army again after so many years. Before he became a policeman, he became a policeman after he recovered from the army.


    Like Officer Miao, he has never forgotten his mission as a policeman. Now he is a little excited when he sees the army, and he wants to fight with them, but he also knows that protecting Bao and the others is also very important, so he has to regret it in the end Take Bao and the others to the building.


    There were several soldiers guarding the gate of the building, and when they saw them coming, they were immediately let in.


    As soon as they entered the building, they saw hundreds of civilians inside. They were all sallow and emaciated, and they all looked at them nervously.


    Li Chengping took a look around, then took Abao and the others to a corner to stay.


    After fighting for about half an hour, the gunfire gradually weakened.


    An officer shouted loudly: "Attention everyone, get ready to go back to the base, and protect the common people!"


    "yes!"


    When the surrounding soldiers heard the order, they answered loudly in unison, and then followed the pre-arranged arrangement and followed the lead of the officer to do what they should do.


    After the officer gave the order, he walked up to Wang Bin and the others with a smile and said, "You guys are not easy, your marksmanship is more accurate than many of our soldiers!"


    "Forced!"


    Wang Bin saw that Li Dazhu wanted to go forward to salute the officer, but Wang Bin stopped him with his eyes.


    He didn''t know anything about the situation now, he didn''t want to expose their hole cards, and he was very worried that Li Dazhu would be recruited by this officer soon after he revealed that he used to be a scout.


    He was not afraid that Li Dazhu would betray his secret after being recruited, but his foundation is still very weak now, and Li Dazhu''s combat effectiveness is very strong, so he didn''t want to lose a capable assistant by his side.


    "Oh, that''s amazing too! Where did you come from?" The officer knew that Wang Bin was the leader of this team and that Wang Bin was hiding something, but he didn''t want to ask more questions now that it was an extraordinary time. , just want to know about the situation in other places.


    "The three of us are from City H, and my friend is from City D. We met on the road and killed a lot of zombies together to get here."


    "Oh! Did you find anything along the way?"


    "What exactly are you referring to?"


    "For example, zombies, have there been any changes compared to before?"


    "Well, recently we found that the zombies seem to be more irritable than before, and they will often attack their companions, and they seem to be a little faster than before."


    "well!"


    "Why are you sighing?"


    "It''s nothing. We are going back to the station. If we encounter a large group of zombies along the way, I hope you can help?"


    "That''s no problem! By the way, where are we going?"


    "We are going to City K, where one of our divisions is stationed, you will be safe there!"


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    Wang Bin and the others were very excited when they heard that there was a division of troops, but Wang Bin found that the company commander seemed very worried.


    Soon the team set off, and the company commander sent a squad to explore the way ahead, while others protected the common people in the middle, and Wang Bin and the others also returned to Li Chengping''s side.

 Chapter 63

    Since there was no vehicle, everyone could only walk. As for Wang Bin''s Jinbei car, he did not dare to take it out, otherwise he would not be able to explain how the gasoline came from.


    These soldiers are still good to the common people, and they will also allocate some people to take care of some old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The troop was advancing very slowly. This Company Commander Zhao felt a little melancholy, but he had no choice. The common people were not soldiers, so he couldn''t use the standards of a soldier to demand them, and this time his purpose was to find survivors.


    The crowd headed east along the main road. When it was getting dark, Company Commander Zhao led the crowd to a stop on a leeward hillside. They were going to spend the night here tonight.


    Company Commander Zhao and the others traveled lightly this time, so they didn''t bring a tent, so everyone could only sleep on the grass.


    Not long after it got dark, soldiers came to distribute food, each with a steamed bun.


    Seeing the people around them devouring one by one, Wang Bin and the others were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t know whether to eat or not.


    Wang Bin thought for a while, and quietly distributed two pieces of bread and a bottle of water to each person. As for the steamed buns distributed by the troops, he collected them and took them to other people around.


    It''s not that Wang Bin is stingy and refuses to bring out food for them. It''s just that the food he brought is limited, which is not enough for so many people. The most important point is that he can''t explain how the food came from. What he can do now We can only take the food distributed by the troops to help other people.


    Everyone got a lot of firewood, and gathered together in groups to roast the fire.


    Wang Bin and the others also set up a fire, and everyone formed a circle. In order to adjust the atmosphere, Wang Bin took out his guitar and played "Adios Andalucia".


    This is an exotic song with a beautiful melody. As soon as he played it, people nearby all looked towards him.


    But before he could continue playing, Company Commander Zhao quickly ran over with someone.


    "Stop playing, put your guitar away!"


    "Why?" Wang Bin was puzzled, and looked up at Company Commander Zhao.


    "You will attract the zombies!" Company Commander Zhao said displeasedly.


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Wang Bin was very puzzled. They used to play almost every night, but why they couldn''t play here, and almost all the zombies along the way were wiped out.


    "I can''t explain it to you. Anyway, at least don''t make too much noise at night! Squad leader Li, take some people over and tell everyone that they don''t make too much noise at night!"


    "yes!"


    Seeing Company Commander Zhao''s serious expression, Wang Bin didn''t seem to be joking, so he had no choice but to put away the guitar, and then went to Company Commander Zhao to inquire about the situation in a low voice.


    "Company Commander Zhao, what''s going on?" When he said this, Wang Bin took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it over.


    "Sorry, I can''t take your things!" Company Commander Zhao was startled when he saw the smoke in Wang Bin''s hand, and instinctively wanted to pick it up, but he resisted because of his extremely high military accomplishment.


    "It''s okay, I still have it there!"


    "Thank you, the army is disciplined, we can''t take the money of ordinary people!"


    "This is not taking, but giving!"


    "I can''t even send it!"


    "That''s all right, I ask you to smoke one, right?"


    "Thanks!"


    In the end, Company Commander Zhao didn''t hold back and took a cigarette. Instead of rushing to light it, he put the cigarette in front of his nose and sucked it hard a few times.


    "It smells so good, I haven''t smoked in a few years!" Company Commander Zhao didn''t put on an air, and just said what was in his heart.


    "Are you short of supplies there?" Wang Bin heard a problem from his words.


    "Yeah, we surrounded a piece of land to plant farms, barely able to sustain our lives, as for cigarettes, we didn''t have any at all. We only went out to act, and if we were lucky, we would find some, but in the past two years, we basically couldn''t find anything!"


    "That''s it, we also discovered these by accident on the way here!"


    "Cigarettes are a good thing now. I suggest you keep them. You can exchange them with others when you return to the station. A pack of cigarettes can be exchanged for a lot of good things!"


    "Thank you! By the way, why did you say you would attract zombies at night?"


    "I shouldn''t have told you about this. I''m afraid it will cause panic, but I see that your combat effectiveness is good, so I will give you a vaccination in advance. Recently, we found that zombies seem to have become smarter, and they will gather in groups at night. came to attack us."


    "Ah, the zombies have really become smarter?"


    "I''m not sure, it''s just a feeling! You bear with it, it doesn''t matter if you sing and dance when you get to the station!"


    "well, thanks!"


    "You''re welcome, I''ll leave first if I have something to do. By the way, if we need you, I hope you can help me a little bit?"


    "Don''t worry about this, just say it when you need it!"


    Company Commander Zhao seemed to be in a hurry, so he waved his hand and left.


    As soon as Company Commander Zhao left, Wang Bin quickly sat down and gestured to the crowd, telling them to come closer.


    "Just now I communicated with Company Commander Zhao. He said that the zombies seem to have become smarter, and they will attack them in groups at night. Everyone must be prepared to fight and move at any time. If the zombies attack, you must not panic. Everyone You must get together, hold hands, and absolutely cannot be separated. When the time comes, you will all follow Uncle Li, and the fighters must protect everyone and cannot be separated, understand?"


    "Um!"


    "clear!"


    "Brother Wang, should we send someone to stand guard?"


    "There is no need to stand guard. Company Commander Zhao will send someone. We just need to wake up quickly and get ready to fight when there are zombie attacks."


    "knew!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone was a little nervous.


    When other ordinary people heard Company Commander Zhao''s request, some of them were unconvinced and quarreled with the soldiers.


    "If you don''t obey the order, please leave. We are only responsible for the safety of the people who obey the arrangement!"


    When these people heard Company Commander Zhao''s tough words, they immediately shut up.


    The army is their hope, so they won''t leave. As for why they are arguing with Company Commander Zhao and the others, it''s actually in their hearts.


    They thought that these soldiers were still soldiers in peacetime, and they were easy to bully. They wanted to get more food from the army these days.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is testing the bottom line of the army. If the army makes concessions, then it will do more outrageous things in the future, testing the bottom line of the army again and again to obtain the maximum benefit.


    But they made a mistake in their wishful thinking, now is the end of the world, and what they met was a soldier with a tough attitude like Company Commander Zhao.

 Chapter 64

    When going to bed at night, Wang Bin arranged everyone to sleep together, so that Sister Liu and Abao were in the middle, while Officer Miao and the others slept on the side.


    Occasionally there is a small wind blowing, and it is quite cool on the body.


    Wang Bin was not at ease all the time, he was thinking about something, and he didn''t fall asleep until almost twelve o''clock.


    Company Commander Zhao has set up sentries all around, and there are soldiers occasionally patrolling quietly among the common people, this is to prevent people from stealing or other bad things at night while others are sleeping.


    Of course, when they patrol like this, some men and women who originally wanted to have sex can''t do it, but there may be some strong people who like stimulation.


    For safety, Company Commander Zhao divided the soldiers into two groups, and the two soldiers at the bottom of the hillside were patrolling while chatting in low voices.


    At this moment, one of the soldiers suddenly stopped and said in doubt: "Stop, there seems to be some noise?"


    When the other soldier heard this, he hurriedly stopped and listened quietly.


    "Okay, it seems that there is indeed a sound!"


    "Well, it seems to be the sound of the weeds below!"


    "Pick up your spirits, let''s go over and check!"


    "Um!"


    The two soldiers pulled the bolts, raised their guns and walked down. Soon they saw a large black figure running towards them not far ahead.


    "It''s a group of zombies!"


    "Hurry up and shoot the warning!"


    "Da da da!"


    A burst of gunfire woke up everyone who was sleeping on the hillside from their dreams.


    All of a sudden, there was a mess on the hillside, and people ran around screaming like headless flies.


    "Get up!"


    Wang Bin heard the gunshots and kept three shifts every day for the next two days. I think about the plot and wait until the 13th to start the explosion!

 Chapter 65

    "Push down all the stones on the col, and send out some people to blow up the big tree, and throw the big tree down to block the zombies!"


    "yes!"


    Company Commander Zhao glanced around, and immediately figured out how to stop the zombies from advancing.


    Soon the zombies rushed to the mouth of the mountain, and the soldiers stopped to shoot the zombies.


    Wang Bin heard gunshots from behind, and knew that Company Commander Zhao and the others had exchanged fire with the zombies.


    "Quick, quick, speed up!"


    The third platoon leader kept cheering up the common people. He was very anxious now. The moment Company Commander Zhao decided to stay, the burden of escorting these common people fell on him alone.


    Those who can survive to this day have basically been chased by zombies countless times, and they are really trying to escape, and their speed is really not slow.


    The gunfire became more and more intense, but Wang Bin knew that they would not last long.


    After more than ten minutes, the gunfire gradually weakened, and finally there was no movement.


    The third platoon leader took off his hat fiercely, clenched his fist hard and punched himself in the chest. He knew that his respected company commander Zhao and the second platoon had all died.


    "Come on, we''ll be safe when we cross the river ahead!"


    After a short period of pain, the third platoon leader quickly recovered, and immediately directed everyone to run towards the big river ahead.


    Some physically weak children and old people fell down several times due to lack of physical strength. Seeing this, Wang Bin hurriedly said to Li Dazhu: "Dazhu, help them carry them!"


    "Um!"


    Dazhu agreed, carried an old man on his back and ran forward beside Abao and the others. Wang Bin, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue also carried a child on their backs and followed everyone around.


    Some soldiers also joined in one after another, and ran towards the river with the weak children and the elderly on their backs.


    "Run, the zombies are coming!"


    The third platoon leader fired a flare into the sky behind him. He found that some zombies had already chased him, and he screamed anxiously.


    When everyone heard that the zombies were chasing them, they became even faster.


    Fortunately, it was not very far from the big river, and everyone quickly ran to the big river.


    "The river is a bit deep. Don''t rush down the river. Soldiers and adults stand on both sides, protecting the elderly and children in the middle. Let''s cross the river together!"


    The leader of the third platoon saw that the crowd was a little chaotic, so he hurriedly called out to organize the team, but his words were still a bit late. Some people had already entered the river alone despite their dissuasion, and several people were quickly washed away by the river due to lack of physical strength. .


    The river is not too deep, but it reaches the chest of adults. The elderly and children will never be able to cross without the help of others.


    Seeing that some people were washed away by the river, others did not dare to cross the river alone.


    Soldiers and adults around stood up one after another, divided into two rows to protect the elderly and children in the middle, and everyone went down the river carefully.


    The third platoon leader did not cross the river, but stood behind the crowd with a few soldiers and stared at the zombies.


    The zombies were advancing very fast, and their figures could already be seen.


    "beat!"


    The leader of the third platoon gave an order, and several soldiers around him fired one after another.


    The people crossing the river panicked again when they heard the gunshots, but fortunately they were quickly appeased by the surrounding soldiers.


    Wang Bin saw that at this speed, the zombies would catch up to them before they all passed, he gritted his teeth and said to Dazhu and the others: "Dazhu, Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, we will also help the third row to cut off the rear! "


    "good!"


    The three of them agreed without any hesitation.


    "Uncle Wang!"


    "Miss Xiaoyue!"


    "Officer Miao!"


    "elder brother!"


    Seeing Wang Bin and the others walk out of the crowd, Abao and the others became anxious!


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon!" Wang Bin smiled lightly, leading Da Zhu and the three of them towards the third platoon leader.


    "You go back to the team, we are here!" The soldiers next to them saw Wang Bin and the others stand up, and they were very grateful, but their duty is to protect the common people, and they don''t want to see the common people sacrifice for this. . If you have to sacrifice, sacrifice them.


    "It''s okay, let us be comrades-in-arms today, and let''s block the zombies together!" Wang Bin walked over and patted the soldier''s shoulder lightly.


    "Um!"


    The soldier nodded solemnly when he heard Wang Bin''s words, and did not stop them.


    After Wang Bin came to the third platoon leader, he took out two grenades and bullets and handed them to him.


    "Ah, you actually have this thing?" Seeing the grenade, the third platoon leader was very surprised.


    "On the way here, I found it in an underground casino!" Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "Thank you, you are so lucky!" The third row smiled and took the grenades and bullets handed over by Wang Bin. Now is an extraordinary period, and these ammunition are really needed now.


    The three of Li Dazhu also climbed to the side of the soldiers and shot. With the addition of the three of them, the pressure on the soldiers was relieved.


    Wang Bin sent a grenade and some bullets to each of the remaining soldiers. The soldiers smiled and said thank you to Wang Bin when they saw the grenade and bullets.


    After distributing the grenades and bullets, Wang Bin also crawled on the ground and took out the rifle with the night market scope to shoot the zombies.


    Through the night vision scope, Wang Bin found that there were dense bright spots in the distance. Seeing so many zombies, Wang Bin couldn''t help swallowing secretly, and then shot.


    The third platoon leader soon found Wang Bin''s rifle and was very envious, but he would not ask for it.


    In the last days, gun control is no longer so strict. Everyone can hold a gun, which belongs to private finance.


    Even with the addition of Wang Bin and the others, the zombies are still getting closer to them.


    "Second squad leader, tell your people to move faster, labor and management can''t stand it anymore!" The third platoon leader became anxious when he saw that there were still some people who hadn''t entered the water, and burst out swearing.


    "Hurry up, everyone, hold hands, pay attention to safety, and get into the water quickly!" The second squad leader was also anxious, but it was really difficult for so many people to think about all of them getting into the water.


    "Throw a grenade!"


    The leader of the third platoon saw that the zombies were approaching, and hurriedly asked the soldiers to throw grenades.


    These soldiers were well-trained, and when they heard the platoon leader''s words, two soldiers immediately stood up, pulled the pull rings and threw them towards the place where the zombies were densely packed.


    Boom!


    Two explosions instantly killed many zombies.


    After the two soldiers threw the grenade, they immediately raised their guns to shoot again, and then two more soldiers stood up, pulled the ring and threw the grenade in their hands.


    Seeing that these soldiers are orderly and have maximized the power of the grenade, I can''t help but admire the third platoon leader.


    When he heard the third platoon leader talk about throwing the grenade, he was afraid that these soldiers would throw the grenade all at once. When he was about to remind him, he realized that he didn''t need to say anything at all.


    With the support of the grenade, a lot of zombies in front were eliminated, and other people shot with guns, and quickly cleared out a large piece of zombies in front, but there are still countless zombies rushing up quickly. They can do it now The only thing to do is to block the zombie''s pace, it is absolutely impossible to block it.

 Chapter 66

    "withdraw!"


    After blocking for a while, the crowd had already entered the water, and the zombies were almost rushing in front of them. The third platoon leader hurriedly ordered to withdraw. Wang Bin got up and threw a grenade, and followed the crowd while fighting and retreating.


    Since the crowd retreated while fighting, the firepower was a little weaker, and soon some zombies rushed to the crowd.


    "Platoon leader, let''s go!"


    Seeing the zombies rushing forward, two soldiers stood up decisively to stand at the back, and fired wildly at the zombies!


    "Aqiang, old cat, come back quickly!"


    "Platoon leader, let''s go!"


    "Let go of me!"


    "Platoon leader, you can''t go!"


    "Platoon leader, hurry up, you can''t let us die in vain!"


    The third platoon leader saw the two soldiers standing up to buy time for them, his eyes turned red, and he struggled to stand with the two soldiers, but he was quickly caught by the arms of the two soldiers and dragged back Walk.


    Wang Bin felt very uncomfortable at this time, but he couldn''t do anything, he could only silently follow the crowd towards the opposite side.


    "Da da da!"


    The two soldiers fired wildly and knocked down many zombies who rushed forward, but soon many more zombies rushed up, and soon the two soldiers were thrown down by the zombies.


    "Aqiang!"


    "Old cat!"


    The people in the third row shouted out in grief when they saw the two soldiers being thrown down by the zombies.


    The zombies behind jumped over the two soldiers and rushed up towards the river. The water was so deep that it reached their shoulders, and no one could shoot. They were so frightened that they swam forward desperately.


    Perhaps it was because the zombie''s body was too light, and the river was moving so fast that the zombie was washed away by the river as soon as it entered the river.


    When Wang Bin and others swam to the other side, they were all so tired that they almost collapsed. They lay on the edge of the river and watched the zombies being washed away by the river, laughing.


    But thinking of the comrades who died in battle, none of them could laugh, and they all stared blankly at the stupid zombies being washed away by the river one by one.


    It was almost half a whisper, but the zombies behind kept rushing into the river, and then were carried away by the river again.


    "Let''s go!" The third platoon leader didn''t want to watch any more, stood up and said, and took the lead and walked forward.


    Everyone heard the words, did not say anything, followed silently.


    There were originally more than a hundred fighters in this battle, but now only about thirty survived, and everyone felt very uncomfortable.


    Everyone stopped and went, and only stopped to rest at noon.


    Now most of their food is lost. At noon, everyone is only given a little porridge to drink. Wang Bin knows that they are running out of food.


    Wang Bin asked everyone to cover him, and secretly took out half a bag of rice from the system and put it in his backpack.


    Everyone knew Wang Bin''s intentions and his helplessness, so no one said anything.


    Wang Bin found the leader of the third platoon with the rice on his back. At this time, the leader of the third platoon was standing in front of a soldier, discussing how to find food along the way. Now their only way is to find wild vegetables and bark. very bad.


    "Platoon Leader Liu, I have something to do with you!"


    "Oh, it''s Wang Bin, what''s the matter?"


    When Plato Leader Liu saw that it was Wang Bin coming, he quickly greeted him with a smile.


    Yesterday Wang Bin led people to lend a helping hand. He and all the soldiers in the third platoon admired Wang Bin and the others very much. Platoon Leader Liu and Wang Bin chatted a lot along the way, and everyone became familiar with them.


    "Platoon Leader Liu, how far are we from the station?"


    "According to the current speed, it is estimated that we will arrive in two days!"


    "Oh, are we out of food?"


    "Well, today''s porridge is the last bit of rice, so we can only find wild vegetables to eat at night, and maybe bark!"


    "We collected a little food on the way here, and now we still have half a bag of rice, do you think it''s enough?"


    "Ah, you have rice! Thank you, thank you, and I thank you for them!"


    "You''re welcome! In addition, I have a few packs of cigarettes here, so I''ll give them to you too!"


    "Ah, we can have rice, but we can''t have cigarettes. I''ll take your wish!"


    "No, listen to me. The soldiers are all tired, and now we need to help them release a little pressure. We still have two days to go, and we don''t know if the road ahead will be peaceful. Let him smoke a little! "


    "But this cigarette is very precious. Can you exchange it for a lot of things when you take it to the resident?"


    "No matter how precious the life of a soldier is, there is hope as long as we are alive. I believe that one day we will be able to defeat the zombies and return to our former good life!"


    "That''s right, I''m sure you''re my friend!"


    "Haha, I thought we were friends a long time ago!"


    "Haha, I made a mistake!"


    "I''m just kidding!"


    "Thank you! Li Hao, take the cigarettes and give each brother one!"


    "Smoke! Okay, thank you, platoon leader!"


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank, thank Wang Bin. They gave it to you, and this half bag of rice!"


    "Ah, and rice, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Wang Bin chatted with Platoon Leader Liu for a while, and then returned to Officer Miao and the others, saying that the matter was settled.


    Liu Hao distributed one cigarette to each of his comrades, and handed over the remaining cigarettes to the platoon leader, and they decided not to take an extra cigarette.


    The moment the soldiers got the cigarettes, they were all excited, puffing and puffing with enjoyment when they lit the cigarettes.


    "Comfortable, I haven''t smoked a cigarette for a long time!"


    "Yes, Wang Bin is really generous!"


    "Well, when we were on the other side of the river, he gave us grenades and bullets, and now we are giving us cigarettes and rice. We, the third row, will never forget this kindness. We must repay him when we have the opportunity!"


    "Um!"


    While the soldiers were enjoying the cigarettes, several fierce-looking men saw the soldiers smoking and came over with a smile to ask for it.


    "Sorry, we only have one cigarette, if you don''t mind smoking mine!" A soldier reluctantly handed over half a cigarette.


    One of the big men thanked him and was about to pick up the cigarette, but was stopped by another big man.


    "You look down on people, don''t you?"


    "How do you talk, we really don''t have any!"


    "Who are you lying to? I clearly saw that person leaving with half a pack of cigarettes just now!"


    "That was given to us by Wang Bin, we have to hand in the rest!"


    "Okay, don''t you give it?"


    After the big man finished speaking, he strode towards the crowd, and said loudly with a look of grief and indignation: "Fathers and folks, they have something to eat and smoke, but they don''t share it with us! What are they giving us? Porridge that is watery, this is Do people eat it, do you think it¡¯s right for them to do this?¡±


    Many ordinary people went in without knowing it. When they heard that there was food to smoke, they were given porridge with only a few grains of rice. They stood up and came to the big man and glared at the soldiers.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, we have indeed run out of rice!"


    "I''m talking nonsense, what''s in that bag over there, and what''s in your hands?"


    "Wang Bin gave us both the rice and the cigarettes!"


    "Who will believe it?"


    "What''s going on?" Platoon Leader Liu trotted over to ask about the situation when he heard the noise.


    "Platoon leader, they framed us, saying that we hid rice and wouldn''t let them eat it!"


    "Comrade, we just finished eating the last bit of food, and that bag of rice was indeed given to us by Wang Bin just now!"


    "Hmph, who will believe it, anyway, the mouth grows on you, you can say whatever you like!"


    "How do you talk?"


    "Why did I talk, what I said is the truth!"

 Chapter 67

    "What do you want to do?" Wang Bin was very angry when he heard the big man making trouble for no reason. He said a few words to Li Dazhu and the others, and then walked to the big man alone.


    The leader of the big man glanced at Wang Bin and his heart tightened. The picture of Wang Bin''s battle yesterday immediately appeared in his brain, but when he saw Wang Bin coming alone, he immediately regained his confidence.


    "It''s very simple, we want to eat white rice and smoke!"


    "You deserve to eat my white rice and smoke my cigarette?"


    "There''s nothing unworthy, we''re in the same boat, if there''s a benefit, of course we''ll get some points, you don''t want to eat alone!"


    "You also know that we are on the same boat? Why do the zombies not help when they attack, but just run for their lives? Look at all of you, all of you are big and three, and you still have guns in your hands. Are you so weak that you are not even as good as a woman? Our soldiers Shedding blood and sacrificing for us, I just took out the cigarettes we collected before to reward our benefactor, and I made you jealous, don¡¯t you know how to be ashamed? And you, they just say a few words and then make a fuss, you do this Are you worthy of the soldiers who died for us?"


    Every time Wang Bin didn''t say a word, the people around him lowered their heads a little. When he came to those people who followed him and shouted, they stepped back in shame one by one, and pulled away from the big man. some distance.


    "Huh, sweet words! You give the best today, don''t blame us for being rough!" After speaking, the big man took out their pistols and aimed at Wang Bin.


    Seeing that the big man pointed his gun at Wang Bin, the people around him screamed in fright and took a few steps back. The third platoon leader and others also pointed their guns at the big man.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around, put down the gun!" The third platoon leader shouted loudly.


    Seeing the performance of the third platoon leader, Wang Bin sighed inwardly. He knew why this platoon leader Liu was still a platoon leader in his thirties. He was not as decisive as Company Commander Zhao.


    Wang Bin didn''t want to talk to these people, so he smiled lightly and made a head-touching motion.


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as Wang Bin touched his head with his hand, several police officers hiding in the dark immediately shot and killed the big man instantly, and they were headshot almost instantly, giving them no chance at all.


    When he saw the big guys making trouble for no reason, he had the idea of ??killing them. The reason why he said what he said to them just now was to separate the big guys from the crowd so that Officer Miao and the others could shoot.


    Platoon Leader Liu didn''t expect Wang Bin to shoot without saying a word, and he didn''t wake up until Wang Bin turned around and walked back.


    "Wang Bin, wait a minute!"


    "Platoon Leader Liu, is there anything else?"


    "Wang Bin, thank you!"


    "You don''t need to thank me, you should learn more from your company commander Zhao, and be decisive in doing things!"


    Hearing Wang Bin mention Company Commander Zhao, Plato Commander Liu seemed to be stabbed in the heart. In the past, Company Commander Zhao was above him commanding them, so there was no need for him to think about things like today. Now that Company Commander Zhao is gone, the responsibility for all this falls on his shoulders.


    Only at this moment did he realize how big the gap was between himself and Company Commander Zhao, and this young man in his early twenties in front of him, and he had too much to learn.


    He could see from Wang Bin''s demeanor and words towards him that Wang Bin was very disappointed in him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    If he could exchange his life with Company Commander Zhao, he would rather exchange his life for Company Commander Zhao''s, and let him command everyone.


    But this is impossible, all this has to be resisted by him.


    "Platoon leader?"


    Seeing platoon leader Liu looking at Wang Bin''s back in despair, the soldiers walked up to him.


    "Ah! I, I''m sorry everyone!"


    Looking at these soldiers who trusted him so much, Platoon Leader Liu cried. He felt that he was not worthy of being the platoon leader.


    "Platoon leader, what are you talking about, you will always be our platoon leader!"


    "That''s right, he''s just a brat, how could he teach you a lesson!"


    "Dare to teach our platoon leader a lesson, we won''t smoke his cigarettes anymore!"


    "Yes, stop smoking his cigarette!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers threw their unsmoked cigarettes on the ground one after another.


    "What are you doing, do you know how hard it is to get the cigarettes, pick them up quickly!"


    "But the platoon leader!"


    "This is an order!"


    "Yes, platoon leader!"


    "Don''t worry, what I did in the past was indeed not good enough, but don''t worry, I will be a competent platoon leader from now on!"


    "Um!"


    Seeing that Platoon Leader Liu had regained his fighting spirit, the soldiers were very happy and nodded one after another.


    In just a few seconds, Platoon Leader Liu thought a lot. He knew he couldn''t escape, and since he couldn''t escape, he had to face it bravely, so he decided to be a qualified platoon leader and take everyone back to the station.


    Next, Platoon Leader Liu acted decisively as if he had changed into a different person. He called everyone together and asked everyone present to gather wild vegetables and all edible food on the way back.


    Before, he thought that he could just let his soldiers collect them. After all, their duty was to protect the common people and return to the garrison. After being scolded by Wang Bin, he woke up.


    If they don''t show a little momentum, these people will only regard their kindness as cowardice, which will only make them push forward and expand their ambitions.


    Everyone''s life is difficult, why do they have to do all these tasks, and they have to work hard if they want to survive.


    Seeing how quickly Platoon Leader Liu changed, Officer Miao gave Wang Bin a thumbs up.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and said, "He has a great responsibility now, so he can''t grow up quickly!"


    Officer Miao laughed when he heard Wang Bin''s words.


    "why are you laughing?"


    "Judging from the tone of your words, why do you feel that you are older than this platoon leader Liu!"


    "Haha, what Sister Miao said, I also think that Brother Wang Bin often speaks old-fashioned!"


    "Xiaoyue, do you still want to eat QQ candy?"


    "Oh, Brother Wang, I was wrong, I will never say that you are old-fashioned again!"


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue was also making fun of him, Wang Bin directly threatened Guan Xiaoyue with a trump card. When Guan Xiaoyue heard that she would not give her QQ candy, she hurriedly grabbed Wang Bin''s arm and shook it non-stop, making them laugh loudly laugh.


    "Wang Bin, I think you are doing the right thing?"


    "What''s right?" Hearing the inexplicable words of Officer Miao, Wang Bin was a little puzzled.


    "It just didn''t come out with more food for them."


    "Oh, why do you say that?"


    "People''s hearts are hard to satisfy!"


    Hearing Officer Miao''s words, everyone nodded in agreement.


    If Wang Bin''s abilities were exposed, they would probably join forces to deal with them and force Wang Bin to keep giving them food.


    After the break, the team set off again. Because they took the mountain road, they really found a lot of wild vegetables.


    At dinner, Platoon Leader Liu asked someone to make a pot of porridge and a pot of wild vegetable soup.


    After the incident at noon, no one dared to come out to make troubles, and they also knew that there was only so much food, and it was very good to be able to eat rice porridge in the last days.


    After everyone had received their food, Platoon Leader Liu went to the crowd and said loudly: "The rice porridge is only enough for us to eat for one meal. If you want to eat more, you can find more wild vegetables on the way back tomorrow. In addition We are not far from the station, and we will probably arrive at noon the day after tomorrow. I hope that everyone will work together to tide over the difficulties together during this period of time! Well, I''m done talking, let''s continue to eat!"


    What Plato Leader Liu said was very clear. If you want to eat, you can go and find it by yourself, and eat as much as you can find. If you don¡¯t find it, everyone will go hungry together.


    "Wang Bin, after what you said, I think this platoon leader Liu has really become smarter!" Hearing what platoon leader Liu said just now, Officer Miao smiled lightly and joked about Wang Bin.


    "Do you still want to drink beer?" Wang Bin said pretending to be angry.


    "Cut! I''m not platoon leader Liu. If you don''t give it to me, don''t I know how to snatch it?" Police officer Miao didn''t like Wang Bin at all.


    "Haha!" Everyone laughed out loud when they heard the words.

 Chapter 68

    After the zombie attack last night, everyone was as frightened as a bird.


    In order to prevent zombies from sneaking in at night, Platoon Leader Liu deliberately chose a terrain that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and he also dug a lot of trenches.


    This time he didn''t hesitate, and directly mobilized all the young and strong boys to work together. Wang Bin also took Li Dazhu and others to help. Everyone worked hard to save their lives, and the fortifications were completed in a short time.


    In order not to attract the attention of the zombies at night, Platoon Leader Liu also ordered that no bonfires be lit at night and no loud talking.


    After seeing the horror of the zombies last night, no one dared to object.


    After arranging everything, Platoon Leader Liu walked up to Wang Bin and said seriously, "Are you satisfied?"


    Wang Bin looked up at him, smiled and said, "Sit down, you''ve made great progress."


    Hearing Wang Bin''s great progress, Platoon Leader Liu almost shed tears when his eyes became hot.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but after being reprimanded by Wang Bin, he felt that Wang Bin was like Company Commander Zhao training, making him want to prove himself in front of Wang Bin, as long as he proved himself in front of Wang Bin, it was equivalent to proving himself in front of Company Commander Zhao.


    But he also heard Wang Bin''s words, a lot of progress means there is still room for improvement, and it still hasn''t met Wang Bin''s requirements.


    "Excuse me, is there anything I haven''t done well enough?"


    "It''s great that you can mobilize the enthusiasm of the people, but you can''t let you do all the defense. I found that many people in the crowd have guns. I think you should organize them all. In addition, even if there are some young adults If you don¡¯t have a gun, you can also get some sharpened wooden sticks for them to use as weapons, so even if the zombies attack, at least we have the power to fight back!¡±


    "Ah, why didn''t I think of it, thank you for reminding me!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Platoon Leader Liu woke up like a dream, stood up quickly and went to mobilize the young and middle-aged.


    Soon Plato Leader Liu mobilized more than a hundred young and middle-aged men, and took them to the woods to chop trees and make sticks. But it came in handy.


    By the time these things were done, the sky had gradually darkened.


    Platoon Leader Liu divided the organized young and middle-aged men into two groups, the group with guns and the group with wooden sticks. At the same time, he also selected some men and women with good physical strength from the crowd, and asked them to attack them if zombies came to attack them. , Let them bring everyone together to avoid panic and accidents.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied with Liu''s arrangement. This not only enhanced the team''s strength, but also reduced the need to take care of the people and disperse the troops.


    If you want to survive, then everyone should unite.


    Everyone sat on the fire and lay down, gathered on a hill that was not too big.


    This hill has high slopes on three sides. Zombies will never be able to climb up. They only need to defend a narrow passage.


    Wang Bin lay on the grass and looked at the starry sky. The stars are very bright tonight, blinking beautifully.


    In the past, he basically didn''t watch the starry sky for studying and playing games, but now he has a lot of time at night, and it''s hard not to watch it.


    It may be that everyone was frightened by what happened last night. Many people dared not sleep, so everyone just quietly looked at the starry sky in a daze.


    But after ten o''clock, many people were sleepy and fell asleep one after another.


    Before the end of the world, ten o''clock in the evening would be the time for young people to have fun, but now that there is no entertainment, people gradually develop the habit of going to bed early.


    If you are hungry, it is a good idea to go to bed early. You will not be hungry when you fall asleep, and you can also reduce physical exertion.


    "Zombies are coming!"


    At one o''clock in the morning, a soldier standing guard suddenly shouted loudly, which shocked everyone to wake up from their sleep.


    "Hurry up, everyone go to defend! Those with guns go to both sides of the passage, and those without guns throw trees under the passage to block the passage!" Platoon Leader Liu hurriedly stopped everyone from defending when he heard that the zombies were attacking.


    When organizing everyone, Platoon Leader Liu had already done a good job of division of labor, so everyone acted in an orderly manner.


    The women and children were quite frightened when they learned that the zombies had attacked, but they were quickly stopped by those who were organized by Platoon Leader Liu to calm people''s hearts, and then they also spontaneously helped carry the wood.


    When making wooden sticks, Platoon Leader Liu made arrangements to cut down a lot of trees and put them on the hill. If zombies come, throw the wood under the passage to block the zombies. If no zombies come to attack, those logs will be placed That way, it saves them having to clean it up when they go out.


    Platoon Leader Liu fired a flare, and people found that there were not as many zombies attacking this time as last time, but there were at least 10,000 to 20,000.


    If they were on the plain, they could only escape for their lives, but now they have natural dangers, so they can try to defend themselves.


    "shot!"


    Platoon Leader Liu gave an order, and everyone opened fire immediately.


    There was a burst of gunfire, and a large group of zombies fell down, but the zombies behind swarmed up again.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, everyone''s bullets were a little tight.


    Since Wang Bin distributed a lot of bullets before, and now there are only more than a thousand rounds in the system space, these bullets can''t do much at all, so he hurriedly got up and went to find platoon leader Liu.


    "Platoon Leader Liu, we can''t shoot anymore, we have to save some bullets!"


    "Ah! But there are still many zombies behind, what should we do?"


    "The answer is very simple. We use wooden sticks to attack the climbing zombies in batches."


    "That''s the only way to do it! Cease fire, cease fire, everyone cease fire, everyone go hold the passage with sticks!"


    Hearing the order from Platoon Leader Liu, everyone stopped firing and went to the back to get sticks.


    Everyone stood on both sides of the passage and behind the wood pile, vigorously attacking the invading zombies.


    Zombies surrounded the hill densely, and then rushed towards the crowd along the passage.


    Batches of zombies fell down, and batches of zombies rushed up again. The passage was filled with countless zombie corpses. The zombies behind crawled over the dead zombie corpses, and kept crawling towards the front.


    The people in the passage kept retreating, and kept dropping logs to stop them. Although this could slow down the zombie''s forward speed, the zombie was still advancing.


    An hour later, many people couldn''t lift their tired arms, but the zombies were still advancing continuously.


    Seeing that the people in front were too tired to lift their hands, the old people and women at the back took the initiative to step forward to replace them and let them go down to rest for a while.


    They didn''t force it, and gave up their positions one after another.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, the men who were replaced came to the front one after another to kill the zombies. People were a little scared watching the zombies advancing, because the passage would soon come to an end. Still unable to stop the zombies, the zombies are about to rush up the hill, and by then there must be a massacre.


    It was only at this time that Wang Bin discovered that the strength of an individual is vulnerable to zombies. Only when everyone is strong can they resist the invasion of the zombie army. He urgently needs a team of his own, a team that can compete with the zombies.


    [Author''s digression]: Today is three changes, and tomorrow will start to explode. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 69

    "I have a way to stop the zombies, everyone quickly throw the remaining wood and branches into the passage!" Just when everyone was about to despair, Wang Bin stood up and shouted loudly.


    His shout immediately made everyone find hope again, and without asking him what to do when he fell to the ground, they went to carry logs and branches one after another. At this time, even the children also took action.


    Wang Bin saw that it was almost done, and immediately took out the gasoline from the last time he came from the system space, poured it on the branch, and lit it with a torch.


    In an instant, the branches and wood in the passage were ignited, and then the zombie''s body was ignited.


    After the zombies were ignited, they wailed in pain one by one, scaring many children into the arms of the surrounding adults.


    Zombies are not skeletons. They also have meat on their bodies. Although they are carrion, they are also composed of fat, and fat is flammable, and it will crackle after being ignited by the fire.


    The zombies in the back didn''t care about the life or death of the zombies in front, they rushed forward one by one, and then they were ignited one by one, and the chain reaction soon caused the zombies in the back to be ignited.


    For a moment, the wailing of the zombies shook the sky, and even the adults couldn''t help covering their ears.


    Guan Xiaoyue couldn''t help but walked to Wang Bin''s side, and hugged Wang Bin''s arm with both hands.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly, put his arms around Guan Xiaoyue''s shoulders, and just like that, the two quietly looked at the ignited zombie.


    The fire was burning, and it lasted for more than an hour before it gradually subsided. Although there were still zombies around, there were not many of them, only scattered ones, only one or two hundred, which zombies could no longer deal with. They pose a threat.


    "we won!"


    When the fire was about to be extinguished, I don''t know who roared excitedly first, and everyone roared excitedly one by one.


    "We won!"


    "We survived!"


    "We defeated the zombie army!"


    Everyone was so excited that they yelled loudly, wanting to vent out their recent depression.


    Many people couldn''t help crying. They escaped again and defeated death again.


    Platoon Leader Liu rubbed his red eyes, and led all the soldiers in the third platoon to Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, thank you, you saved us again! Salute!"


    After speaking, Platoon Leader Liu took the lead to salute Wang Bin, and more than 30 soldiers behind him also saluted Wang Bin in unison.


    "It''s nothing, I''m saving myself too!" Wang Bin smiled lightly, and didn''t feel so great because he took out gasoline and burned the zombies.


    After the common people in the back found out what was going on here, they only found out what had happened after inquiring about it, and they all gathered together and applauded.


    Guan Xiaoyue, who was holding Wang Bin''s arm, was delighted to see her elder brother being so revered, and secretly raised her head to take a look at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin was a little embarrassed, waved his hand and said: "It''s not the time for us to be happy, there are still some scattered zombies below, in order to eliminate hidden dangers so that everyone can sleep peacefully tonight, let''s go down and clean them up! "


    "good!"


    Everyone was very excited when they heard it, and raised the wooden sticks in their hands one after another.


    For safety''s sake, Platoon Leader Liu didn''t let everyone go down, but picked out a hundred young people to go down to clean up the zombies. After a while, all the scattered zombies were also cleaned up.


    "Everyone is tired, and we have to go on the road tomorrow. We will help you guard it. Let''s rest!" After cleaning up the zombies, Platoon Leader Liu said to everyone with a smile.


    Everyone was not polite when they heard the words, they all lay down and soon fell asleep.


    When Wang Bin woke up the next day, it was already 10:30 in the morning. He got up and looked around and found that many people were sleeping, but the platoon leader Liu had already woken up, as if he was asking someone to prepare breakfast.


    Seeing Wang Bin wake up, Platoon Leader Liu talked to the soldiers preparing breakfast and walked towards him.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "OK. How about you?"


    "It''s okay, do you smoke?"


    "No thanks, I don''t smoke."


    "Thank you for your help last night!"


    "You''re welcome, you''ve said it many times last night!"


    "So we''re still friends!"


    Hearing what Platoon Leader Liu said, Wang Bin smiled faintly and stretched out his right hand, and Platoon Leader Liu quickly extended his hand and shook hands with Wang Bin, both of them laughed.


    "Thank you! This time not only on behalf of me, but also on behalf of everyone! If you hadn''t woke me up in time, I wouldn''t have thought of doing so many fortifications last night, maybe we would all be finished!"


    Wang Bin didn''t answer Plato Leader Liu''s words, but just smiled lightly. He would not tell Plato Leader Liu that he had a Jinbei car in the system space. If he really couldn''t resist then, he would probably take Bao and the others to break through by car. Fortunately, this No scene happened, and everyone survived.


    At eleven o''clock, Platoon Leader Liu asked everyone to wake up and asked them to line up for breakfast.


    Breakfast was still very thin porridge, but everyone ate it with relish, and Platoon Leader Liu said a few more words while everyone was having breakfast.


    "Now we are out of all food, and the next test is to collect wild vegetables, but don''t worry, we will arrive at the station before noon tomorrow, so don''t be discouraged, as long as we are united, we will be able to reach the station alive of!"


    Platoon Leader Liu made the current situation very clear. The food is gone, so don''t worry about it. It depends on how much wild vegetables you can gather for what you want to eat at night. And it also gave them a hope that as long as they persisted for a day, they could reach the station.


    Hearing that it is only one day''s journey to reach the station, people are very excited and all of them are full of energy. They have grown a lot of wild vegetables along the way. Although they can''t feed everyone, it is not a problem to maintain life.


    When it was getting dark, Platoon Leader Liu found another place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack as a foothold. This time everyone was more active, even women and children participated.


    The fortification was done very quickly, and it was completed in more than an hour, and this time everyone had wooden sticks in their hands.


    Late night came again, people looked at the sky quietly, maybe they were frightened by the previous two zombie attacks, many people didn''t sleep that night, and they didn''t fall asleep until the sky was gray.


    Everyone wondered why there were no zombies coming tonight, but it was always a good thing if they didn''t come, and no one wanted the zombies to come.


    In the early morning of the next day, platoon leader Liu asked people to get up early to get some wild vegetables left over from yesterday. Without rice, there were not many wild vegetables, but a little wild vegetable soup could also replenish some energy.


    Hearing that they will be able to arrive at the station at noon today, everyone was very excited and started on the road after breakfast.


    After turning over a big mountain, Platoon Leader Liu pointed to the buildings at the foot of the mountain in front of him and said, "That''s where we are stationed!"


    Everyone cheered when they heard it, but Wang Bin was a little disappointed, it seems that the station is not very big.


    Platoon Leader Liu also saw Wang Bin''s disappointed expression, and hurried over and said, "Before the apocalypse happened, there was our division headquarters. There are 50,000 to 60,000 people living in it, and the fields around the camp are surrounded by us, where we grow vegetables and food by ourselves, and feed a lot of people!"


    "How come there are so few people?"


    "Every year we will send a group of ordinary people here to the gathering place. That is our real home, and this place can only be regarded as a temporary residence."

 Chapter 70

    As soon as Wang Bin heard it, he understood immediately. No wonder there were only a few people in four or five years, and they were all transferred away.


    If human beings want to continue, they must gather all the survivors, and the places where human beings gather are the hope of human beings.


    "Oh, Platoon Leader Liu, can you tell me about the human gathering place?"


    "No problem, let''s talk as we walk. Now there are five major gathering places in our country, two along the coast, one in Shangjing, one in the Central Plains, and the other on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau."


    "These places seem to be the locations of the five major military regions?"


    "You are really not simple, you can understand it when you hear it. Yes, the five major gathering places in our country are established according to the locations of the five major military regions. After all, it is easier to eliminate zombies where there are troops. The nearest gathering place to us is in Fuzhou. It¡¯s a pity that Fuzhou is thousands of miles away from us, and it¡¯s very difficult to reach Fuzhou without a car!¡±


    "Oh, then how did you send the common people to Fuzhou?"


    "Every year, a troop will be dispatched from the gathering place to drive a car to receive the common people."


    "Is there gasoline at the gathering place?"


    "Well, there are not only gasoline, but also electric lights. Basically, there are everywhere before the end of the world. It''s just that some resources are restricted and ordinary people can''t use them."


    "You don''t have a car?"


    "Yes, there is, but gasoline mining is very difficult, and we will be besieged by zombies during transportation, so we don''t have much gasoline here, and we won''t use it unless it is a last resort."


    "I see!"


    "Some ordinary people secretly went there after learning that Fuzhou was a gathering place. Let me tell you, you must not take your people there alone. There are many zombies along the way. Without the escort of the army, it is equivalent to death!"


    "Understood, thank you for reminding me!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Wang Bin and Platoon Leader Liu walked and chatted all the way. He got a lot of useful information from Platoon Leader Liu. It seemed that as long as he arrived in Fuzhou, he would be safe.


    After all, there is a group army defending there, so there are no fear of zombies.


    Only halfway through the crowd, the garrison sent a company to meet them. When the common people saw the troops coming to pick them up, they jumped into the arms of the soldiers excitedly and cried non-stop.


    "Fellows, you will be safe when you come to our place, hurry up and follow us back to the station!"


    Company Commander Li, who went to greet him, said something loudly, and asked the soldiers to lead the common people towards the station.


    When the people started to move forward, he approached Platoon Commander Liu and asked, "Where is your company commander Zhao?"


    Platoon Leader Liu burst into tears as soon as his eyes turned red.


    "Why are you crying? Tell me what happened when you fell to the ground? Who is he?" Company Commander Li asked Wang Bin when he saw that Wang Bin had been standing beside Platoon Commander Liu, and the two had a good relationship depending on the situation.


    "Oh, his name is Wang Bin. Without him on this journey, we would have been killed by zombies long ago!"


    "Comrade, hello, hello, my name is Li Aiguo, and on behalf of our 89th Division, I thank you for your help!" Li Lianchang was very excited when he heard that, and shook Wang Bin''s hand with both hands.


    "You''re welcome, I''m saving myself, if we don''t take action, we won''t be able to survive!"


    "us?"


    "Well, on the way here, I made a lot of good friends. We formed a team and we have come to this day through thick and thin!" When Wang Bin said this, he turned around and pointed to Guan Xiaoyue who was following behind. And Officer Miao and others.


    "Good job! Platoon Leader Li, hurry up and tell me about your Company Commander Zhao. Don''t worry, I''m mentally prepared. Like him, I''m ready to sacrifice for the motherland at any time!"


    Hearing what Company Commander Li said, Wang Bin admired him very much. He is a real soldier.


    "Company Commander Zhao, as well as our first platoon, the second platoon all died!" Platoon Leader Liu said with a choked voice.


    "Why are there so many casualties? Quickly tell me the details?" Li Lianchang gasped when he heard that. He knew that there would be casualties as long as he went out, but he didn''t expect that the casualties would be so large this time.


    Next, Platoon Leader Liu told the story in detail, and Wang Bin and others also heard what happened before.


    "It seems that the zombies are getting more and more dangerous. You and I have to go back quickly and report this to the commander! Comrade Wang Bin, you follow the main force slowly, and platoon leader Liu and I will go ahead!"


    "Well, you are busy!"


    Li Lianchang also felt that something was wrong when he heard it, so he quickly ran towards the station with Liu platoon leader.


    Seeing Company Commander Li and Platoon Leader Liu running forward quickly, I sigh in my heart that this Company Commander Li is really resolute.


    Wang Bin walked up to Police Officer Miao and told everyone the news he got from Platoon Leader Liu. Everyone was very excited when they heard that Fuzhou was safe, but Wang Bin poured a basin of cold water on them.


    "It''s still half a year before the next time the garrison sends a car to pick it up, and it is said that we can only transport 30,000 people at a time, which means that we may have to stay here for a year and a half. Even if there is a division of troops here, you can Seeing that the zombies have become more and more irritable recently, I am a little worried whether the 89th Division can last that long!"


    "Now that we know the gathering place, why don''t we go there ourselves?"


    "Li Lianchang said that this place is 10,000 miles away from Fuzhou, and the journey is far away. I don''t know what dangers we will encounter along the way. We must not act alone unless it is absolutely necessary. Now we have to stay here for a while to see the situation and make a decision! "


    There is always an airplane in the system space, but unfortunately the price is very expensive, he can''t afford it at all, and even if he can afford it, he won''t drive it. For now, he can only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately, there is a division of troops here, and it is very difficult for zombies to get in. Everyone is safe in a short time.


    The reason why Wang Bin said those things to them was to remind them that they are not completely safe, and everyone should be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    Next, Wang Bin and others followed the large troops to the station. The surrounding area of ??the station was surrounded by walls, which could prevent zombies from entering, but if they encountered a large number of zombies, the walls would be easily knocked down by the zombies.


    The fortifications in the garrison are not bad. There are ditches and many bunkers, and there are many places for people to stand and shooting holes on the wall. He guessed that the division commander¡¯s intention was to concentrate the troops mainly inside. There are many reasons for this. There may be insufficient troops.


    When the common people in the station heard that there were survivors coming again, they all put down their lives and came to watch. When Wang Bin looked over, there were dark figures.


    Seeing so many people, Wang Bin finally had a sense of human society.


    After entering the station, everyone lined up to register, and after registration, soldiers took them to the rest area.


    Over the past few years, several buildings have been temporarily built, but unfortunately housing is still very tight. The twelve of them were allocated to a house of 90 square meters, and there were only three rooms in the house, so they had to squeeze several people into one room to sleep. .


    For people who are used to living in the last days, living in such a clean and safe house is already very satisfying. As for the lack of beds, they can make them on the floor.

 Chapter 71

    The food here is two meals a day, one steamed bun and a little soup for each meal, which is quite good for the survivors who fled from the disaster, but it is a bit shabby for Wang Bin and the others.


    After eating in the cafeteria, everyone went back to the house to start a small stove. Because they were afraid that the cooking would be discovered, everyone could only eat a little instant food, but it also made everyone eat with gusto.


    What do other people eat? Steamed buns and soup, but what did they eat? Bread, braised chicken legs, beef jerky, various canned food and snacks, and of course beer and cigarettes.


    The only thing that makes them regret is that it is estimated that they will not be able to eat hot pot for a long time, but even so they are very content.


    During everyone''s lunch break, Platoon Leader Liu found Wang Bin and found him a place alone to discuss the matter.


    "Tomorrow, the teacher will gather everyone together for a commendation meeting, and you will get a medal. You must be mentally prepared!"


    "Send me a medal? I''m not a soldier, so why give me a medal?"


    "Although you are not a soldier, you have made meritorious service this time. We are short of supplies here, and there is nothing else to repay you, so we can only use medals to express our contribution to you. Please don''t refuse!"


    "This, okay."


    "I was just promoted to company commander!"


    "Ah, congratulations!"


    "Thank you, I can''t be a company commander without you! Are you interested in joining the army, and I can give you a platoon leader? As long as you join the army, I know that with your talents, you can definitely become a company commander or a higher position It''s not a problem!"


    "Well, forget it, I don''t plan to join the army for now!"


    For Platoon Leader Liu, it should be Company Commander Liu''s proposal. Wang Bin is still very moved. Unfortunately, after joining the army, his actions will be restricted. In the last days, if he wants to become stronger, he must search for more gold. He doesn''t want to be bound by himself. live.


    Liu Lianchang didn''t expect Wang Bin to refuse, and he was quite disappointed. If Wang Bin helped him, he believed that it would not be a problem for him to raise his position by several levels.


    It''s a pity that he can''t force Wang Bin, and this matter can only be postponed for a while. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to ask Wang Bin to think again. As long as he wants to come, he will be reserved a platoon leader position at any time.


    After returning to the house, Guan Xiaoyue couldn''t help asking Liu Lianchang what he was doing here, and Wang Bin told the story without hiding it. Everyone was very surprised when they heard that he was rejected as the platoon leader.


    Especially Li Dazhu, who broke out in the end of the world not long after he was discharged from the army, he still yearns for officers.


    "Dazhu, why don''t I tell Company Commander Liu, let you be the platoon leader?" Wang Bin could tell at a glance that Li Dazhu was envious, and he understood when he thought about his past.


    "Ah, me! Forget it. I swore that I will be with you for the rest of my life. I will never be a platoon leader!" Li Dazhu was very shocked. He never thought that Wang Bin would want him to be a platoon leader. platoon leader.


    However, although he yearns for it, he is a person who pays great attention to feelings and is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Wang Bin has kindness to both him and his sister. He has already made a decision in his heart. He will follow Wang Bin all his life. Bin is here.


    Wang Bin did not force Li Dazhu either, it would be better if he could stay and help him.


    "salute!"


    When an officer saw the chief coming, he immediately roared loudly.


    When the soldiers heard the password, they gave a uniform military salute to the chief on the high platform with a swish.


    The leading officer looked to be in his fifties, with a little gray hair. He stood at the front of the stage and said loudly: "Yesterday we welcomed another group of survivors. On behalf of all the officers and soldiers of the 98th Division, I welcome your arrival." arrival!"


    As he said that, the chief applauded, and everyone below also applauded.


    "During this rescue operation, we sacrificed many soldiers, including our company commander Zhao, and all the soldiers in the first and second platoons. Please let us mourn for them for three minutes!"


    Everyone bowed their heads after hearing the words, and silently mourned for these sacrificed soldiers.


    Most of them were rescued by soldiers, and many of them were also attacked by zombies during the rescue, so they were actually very grateful to the soldiers who sacrificed for them.


    After the silence, the chief said some glorious deeds of Company Commander Zhao and others, and then it was time for the commendation.


    "During this rescue operation, our soldiers performed very bravely and fulfilled their duties as soldiers. After our discussions, we decided to award collective second-class merit to all soldiers in the first regiment, third battalion, second company, and third platoon. Leader Liu Feng¡¯s personal second-class merit, the monitors of the first class, the second class and the third class¡¯ personal third-class merit, let¡¯s welcome them to the stage with warm applause to accept the commendation!¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Lianchang brought all the members of the third row to the stage with red eyes, and everyone present gave warm applause.


    After distributing medals to all the soldiers in the third platoon, the chief said loudly: "In this rescue operation, besides our soldiers, there are also some survivors who performed outstandingly. The ammunition collected was selflessly dedicated to our soldiers, and they fought side by side with our soldiers to buy time for hundreds of survivors, and the night before yesterday, if it weren¡¯t for them, the hundreds of survivors you saw yesterday and us It is impossible for our soldiers to come here alive.¡±


    "Now, please welcome Wang Bin and his companions Guan Xiaoyue, Miao Ruyun and Li Dazhu to the stage to accept our commendation with warm applause!"


    As soon as the chief''s words fell, the audience once again burst into warm applause.


    After they arrived yesterday, their deeds spread, but they didn''t know who Wang Bin was, so many people didn''t recognize them when they saw them.


    Now when they heard that the army was going to commend them, everyone admired them very much, especially those soldiers. After learning that Wang Bin saved the third row of them, they all applauded vigorously.


    None of Guan Xiaoyue, Officer Miao and Li Dazhu expected to commend them, and they were all shocked, especially Li Dazhu, as a former soldier, was very eager for the medal.


    The three looked at Wang Bin in surprise, and Wang Bin shrugged and said that he didn''t know either.


    In fact, the commendation of the three of them was decided later. Company Commander Liu came to win over Wang Bin only after being instructed by his teacher, but Wang Bin refused.


    They felt that Wang Bin and the others should be compensated, so after deliberation, they added the names of the three of them.


    "Let''s go, what are you still doing!" Wang Bin saw the three of them still standing there giggling, and hurriedly reminded them, smiling and striding towards the high platform.


    [Author''s digression]: There have been many updates in the past few days, thank you all friends for your support, if you like this book, please help to bookmark it, thank you!

 Chapter 72

    Seeing the four of Wang Bin walking up to the high stage, the happiest ones were Abao, Xiaonan and Li Xiaolu. The three of them burst into tears while applauding excitedly.


    Soon the three of them came to the high platform, and when they got closer to Wang Bin, they realized that the commander''s military rank was two bars and four stars, that is, Li Junshan, the division commander here.


    Before Wang Bin and the others reached the center of the stage, Li Junshan hurried forward to shake hands with them, and at the same time said thank you to everyone who was shaking hands!


    Although Wang Bin doesn''t care about this honor, he may be very happy to be welcomed so warmly by the teacher.


    Guan Xiaoyue felt similar to Wang Bin, she and Wang Bin were both small people, and felt that being warmly received by a big person of the teacher''s level felt very refreshing and honorable.


    Officer Miao and Li Dazhu are different. They can be said to cherish this honor very much. Officer Miao was born as a police officer, while Li Dazhu was demobilized from the army. The two regard honor more than their lives. Now the army has affirmed their honor. There is also a medal to be issued, which is like a dream for them.


    In the end, Wang Bin won a second-class individual merit medal, while Guan Xiaoyue, police officer Miao and Li Dazhu won the third-class individual merit medal.


    Wang Bin was invited by the division commander Li Junshan to speak as a representative, and he did not refuse to go to the front of the stage and glance at the audience.


    "I am very grateful to the army for giving me and my companions such a great honor. I just want to say one thing. It is not easy for each of us to survive to this day. For ourselves and for the civilization to pass on, I hope everyone will put aside personal Grievances and gains and losses, unite and tide over the difficulties together! Thank you, my speech is over!"


    "That''s right, we should put aside personal grievances and gains and losses as Comrade Wang Bin said, and unite together..."


    Li Junshan delivered another speech, and the commendation meeting finally came to an end.


    When the four of Wang Bin stepped off the stage, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan immediately rushed up and surrounded them.


    "Uncle Wang, can you show me your medal?"


    "Sister Miao, can you show me your medal?"


    "Brother, let me see your medal?"


    The four of Wang Bin looked at each other and smiled, took off the medal from his clothes and showed it to A Bao and Xiao Nan. They touched it left and right as if they were looking at a baby.


    "Okay, let''s go back and see, if we don''t leave, we will be regarded as gorillas and watched by others!" Wang Bin saw that many people were walking towards them, and hurriedly led them away.


    He doesn''t like trouble very much, and if he is surrounded, it will take a lot of saliva.


    Back at the house, Wang Bin put the medal directly on A Bao''s clothes.


    "This is yours!"


    "Ah, Uncle Wang, do you really want to give me the medal?"


    "Well, take it if you like it!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang!"


    "Ah, Uncle Wang, I want it too?"


    "Come on, Xiao Nan, I''ll give you mine!"


    "Thank you sister Xiaoyue!"


    As soon as Wang Bin put the medal on A Bao''s clothes, Xiao Nan was very jealous, and pulled Wang Bin''s clothes and was about to play tricks. Seeing this, Guan Xiaoyue hurriedly put her medal on his clothes.


    After the two wore their medals, they felt like they had become heroes, happily running to everyone to show off.


    "Little sister, let me put it on for you!" Li Dazhu saw that Abao and Xiaonan were so smug, and hurriedly wanted to put it on for his sister.


    "No, brother, I know this is very important to you, I can''t take it!" Li Xiaolu knew that her brother had a deep affection for the army, and knew how important this medal was to his brother, so she did not accept it.


    Police officer Miao also gave the medal to his master Li Chengping, but Li Chengping did not accept it either. For Li Chengping, he was very happy to see his apprentice get such a great honor. As for the medal, it was just a formality, and he did not Don''t pay attention to these.


    For this reason, everyone held a celebration banquet in the house, but unfortunately they couldn''t eat hot pot, otherwise everything would be perfect.


    After lunch, Wang Bin began to practice Dali Vajra Palm, Taijiquan and crossing the river with one reed. He had no time to practice because he was plagued by zombies all the time, but now he has time to practice as soon as possible.


    Zhou Fu was only a second-rate expert, and he was at an upper level. If Mr. Li found a more powerful killer, it would be really dangerous, so now as long as he has time, he will hurry up and practice.


    From Zhou Fu''s battle, he knew his own shortcomings. Although he had already cultivated the Dali Vajra Palm to the second level, it was a pity that he had not yet mastered the moves and used them, and could not exert his full strength at all.


    When he entered the system to check, he found that the progress bar of Shooting Specialization and Vigorous Palm had reached 8901/10000, and it was not far to upgrade to the next level. Nearly 8,000 zombies were burned to death.


    Li Dazhu saw that Wang Bin was practicing boxing, and walked down after he wanted to discuss with him.


    "Wang Bin, I want to compete with you."


    "Okay, I don''t know what kind of boxing you practice?" He was very happy to have someone as his training partner, so he readily agreed.


    "I''m studying military fighting techniques, and this set of fighting techniques emphasizes simplicity and clarity, one move to control the enemy!"


    "so smart?"


    "Well, when confronting the enemy in the army, the most important thing is to control the enemy with one move. You must not give the enemy the slightest chance!"


    "Then please be merciful!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do my best, let''s stop!"


    "Okay, please!"


    When Wang Bin heard Li Dazhu say that this fighting technique is amazing, he was very excited and wanted to see the power of the army''s fighting technique.


    "Hey! Uncle Wang and Uncle Li are going to fight?"


    "What nonsense, that''s called a contest, not a fight!"


    "Um, all right!"


    "A Bao, Xiao Nan, stop arguing, you two brats, please be quiet and don''t disturb us watching!"


    The discussion between Wang Bin and Li Dazhu was quickly discovered by the people upstairs, Ah Bao, and immediately there were people standing by the window, all wanting to know who is better.


    Soon the sparring between the two began. Wang Bin didn''t dare to be careless, and used 50% of his internal strength at the beginning, and he used the powerful Vajra Palm.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that with one move, Li Dazhu was directly beaten by Wang Bin and flew out.


    "Ah, brother!" Li Xiaolu saw her brother being beaten upside down, and ran downstairs with a cry of fright, followed by the others.


    Wang Bin was very confused, he didn''t expect that he just used 50% of his internal strength to knock Li Dazhu away.


    In fact, Wang Bin can''t be blamed for this, because when he heard Li Dazhu say that just now, he thought that the army''s fighting skills were very good, so he used 50% of his internal strength, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    "Da Zhu, how are you doing?"


    After waking up, Wang Bin hurriedly used a reed crossing the river light kung fu to come to Li Dazhu, and hurriedly checked Li Dazhu''s injuries.


    "I, I''m fine, ouch, I probably dislocated my hand!"


    At first Li Dazhu wanted to say that it was all right, but when he raised his hand, he found that his right hand could not exert any strength, and it was still very painful. Only then did he know that Wang Bin''s palm just dislocated his hand.


    "Sorry, I......"


    Wang Bin didn''t know what to say at this time. He felt that no matter what he said, he would be hurt, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    [Author''s digression]: In order to be able to explode the update, I wrote it until two o''clock in the morning the day before yesterday. I had a headache all day yesterday. Fortunately, today is much better. I said before that there will be an update today, and it will definitely be updated. Thank you again for your support. !

 Chapter 73

    "Brother, how are you doing?" Li Xiaolu ran towards Li Dazhu as soon as she ran out of the building.


    "I''m fine!" In order not to worry his sister, Li Dazhu endured the pain and smiled.


    "It''s nothing, you were sent flying backwards by Uncle Wang, and you said it''s nothing!" Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at her brother, then turned her head to look at Wang Bin with resentment, and said, "Uncle Wang, you are too harsh. How did you beat my brother out?"


    "Ah, I''m so sorry about this, I didn''t hold back!" Li Xiaolu looked at Wang Bin with resentment on his face, the pain in his heart, how the hell did I know that your brother is so weak, of course he can''t say this, because he said It hurts too much to come out.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Li Dazhu was so ashamed that his face was flushed. Just now he praised how good his army''s fighting skills are. How could he control the enemy with one move? In the end, he was knocked out by Wang Bin with one move. What the hell? It''s really embarrassing.


    He knew that Wang Bin had given him too much face not to mention these things anymore, but he didn''t expect his sister to mention his scars as soon as he came, and this time he was ashamed to throw it at his grandma''s house.


    Officer Miao and the others also ran to Li Dazhu quickly. Officer Miao had learned some first aid at the police academy, and everyone hurriedly stepped aside to let her check on Li Dazhu''s injuries.


    After a while, Officer Miao said with a faint smile, "It''s nothing serious. Your hand is dislocated, just recover it! But I can''t tell if there is any internal injury. I have to ask Wang Bin."


    "Internal injury, Uncle Wang, please help my brother!"


    "Ah, I really don''t know how to look at internal injuries, but don''t worry, I have a master who is a master of internal boxing. I will ask him how to treat it when I go back this time. I will bring medicine next time. It is best to go to the hospital now. Let''s see."


    "Okay, then let''s quickly carry Da Zhu to the hospital!"


    "Wait a minute, it''s not too late for me to help him restore his hand!"


    "Officer Miao, thank you!"


    "You are welcome, we are family!"


    After police officer Miao helped Li Dazhu recover his hand, Wang Bin quickly put Li Dazhu on his back and ran towards the hospital, while the others trotted behind.


    When I came to the hospital of the army, the hospital did not find any problems when taking pictures of Li Dazhu. They prescribed some medicine and let Li Dazhu go away.


    Everyone was relieved to hear that Li Dazhu was no master, but Wang Bin was always a little bit sorry, and he was sure that Li Dazhu had been injured internally.


    If the internal injury is not treated in time, it will become a hidden disease in the future, and it will be very serious when it recurs.


    He wanted to save Li Dazhu, but he didn''t know how to treat internal injuries, and the military doctor couldn''t see the problem, so he was so anxious that he was a little crazy.


    "Yes, please wait for me a moment!"


    Wang Bin suddenly thought of the system shopping mall, which has everything in it, and maybe he can also find medicine for internal injuries.


    I hurried back to my bedroom and entered the system mall to check it out. After some searching, I quickly found a lot of pills.


    "Xiao Huan Dan, five thousand kilograms of gold, can heal internal injuries immediately after taking it!"


    Wang Bin had already spent 20,000 kilograms of gold to deal with Zhou Fu before, but now there are only 15,000 kilograms of gold left in his system space. A small red pill.


    "Da Zhu, quickly take this pill!"


    Wang Bin got the elixir and immediately ran out excitedly.


    "This, what kind of medicine is this?" Li Dazhu asked suspiciously.


    "Xiao Huan Dan, which specializes in treating internal injuries."


    "Ah, there is such a miraculous pill!"


    "Take it quickly and see if it works?"


    Li Dazhu agreed, took the Xiaohuandan handed over by Wang Bin and immediately put it in his mouth.


    Xiao Huan Dan melted in the mouth, and in an instant Li Dazhu felt a coolness spreading to every pore in his body, Li Dazhu couldn''t help but groan comfortably.


    "Brother, is this medicine so exaggerated?" Li Xiaolu asked suspiciously when she saw her brother''s exaggerated expression.


    "This elixir is amazing, I don''t feel any pain at all, and there seems to be a stream of air flowing in my body, very comfortable!"


    "real or fake?"


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you even believe what your brother said? By the way, Wang Bin, do you still have this elixir?"


    "Yes, but it''s very expensive!"


    "How expensive?"


    "One piece of five thousand kilograms of gold!"


    "Ah, five thousand!"


    "My God, this is too expensive!"


    Li Dazhu felt that this elixir was too miraculous, so he wanted to keep one for himself, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive, he was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Before the end of the world, many of them knew how expensive gold was. Five thousand kilograms of gold cost hundreds of millions.


    However, this elixir can be said to be worth the money. Li Dazhu just took it and not only healed the internal injuries he had just suffered, but also healed the hidden injuries he had left when he was in the army.


    Everyone felt that it was better not to talk about pills, so as not to embarrass everyone, they shifted the topic to the competition between the two.


    "Wang Bin, what kind of martial arts did you use just now, so amazing?"


    "I''m using the Vigorous Palm, which belongs to the internal family boxing!"


    "Ah, so you have the legendary internal strength?"


    "Um!"


    "No wonder I was blown away by you!"


    "Haha, I''m really sorry about this, I just heard you say how good your army''s fighting skills are, so I just..."


    "Uh, let''s not talk about this! Wang Bin, how much internal force did you use just now?"


    "Full strength!"


    "oh!"


    In order not to hit Li Dazhu, Wang Bin lied in good faith, but he dared not say that he only used 50% of his internal strength.


    When Ah Bao and Xiao Nan heard that Wang Bin was a master of martial arts, and he could also master the legendary Vajra Palm, they immediately cheered up, hugged his arm and begged Wang Bin to teach them.


    Wang Bin thought for a while and said, "It''s very difficult to practice Dali Vajra Palm, and this set of martial arts is too domineering. I think it''s better for you not to learn it!"


    Abao and Xiaonan were anxious when they heard this, saying that they can endure any hardship.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that the Vajra Palm is not suitable for you. I''ll teach you Tai Chi, right?"


    "Is Tai Chi also very powerful?"


    "Of course it''s powerful, it''s completely comparable to the Great Vajra Palm! Besides, this boxing method can not only defend yourself, but also strengthen your body. I suggest you all learn it, it''s very good for your health!"


    "Ah, Wang Bin, you are too good, you actually know two such powerful kung fu?"


    "Uh, okay!"


    Hearing Li Dazhu''s words, Wang Bin didn''t dare to tell him that I actually know how to cross the river with one reed. If I say it, I''m sure Li Dazhu will be so angry that he vomits blood.


    Everyone became interested when they heard that Taijiquan was so powerful, and expressed their desire to learn it. Just now they saw Wang Bin knocking Li Dazhu flying with a single palm. Palm comparable.


    With more power in the last days, the chances of survival will be higher.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to learn, Wang Bin also became interested. He first explained the essentials of Taijiquan to everyone, and then gave it to everyone in the living room.


    It''s just that Abao and Xiaonan saw Wang Bin beating slowly, and felt that Wang Bin was lying to them. Such slow movements are also martial arts.


    Seeing the disbelief on the faces of the little guys, Officer Miao walked out with a smile and said, "Wang Bin, how about I compete with you, but you can''t use internal force?"

 Chapter 74

    "Don''t worry, my grappling and fighting skills were excellent when I graduated. Of course, the premise is that you can''t use your internal force!" Seeing Wang Bin''s hesitation, Officer Miao added again.


    "Okay!" Police officer Miao said that for this reason, Wang Bin had no choice but to agree, and he really needed to practice his boxing skills in actual combat.


    Everyone dispersed to make room for the two of them.


    Police officer Miao held his left hand half-clasped in front, while his right hand was clawed. Both hands protected his body very well, but his feet moved back and forth quickly from side to side, constantly looking for opportunities.


    Wang Bin performed Taiji Baguazhang''s starting gesture and stared at Officer Miao''s movements.


    Officer Miao knew that Wang Bin didn''t want to strike first, so she didn''t hesitate. She twisted her right shoulder forward, and at the same time turned her right hand into a fist and punched Wang Bin.


    Just as Wang Bin was about to make a move to block, Officer Miao suddenly stopped his right fist and at the same time turned around and kicked out with his right foot.


    Officer Miao''s series of actions were as fast as lightning. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been kicked, but Wang Bin''s agility attribute is very high now, reaching 65 points. Grabbing Officer Miao''s ankle, he almost pulled Officer Miao down.


    She didn''t expect to lose the first move, but she was a strong man, so how could she easily admit defeat? After adjusting her mood, she launched a fierce attack on Wang Bin.


    Police officer Miao unleashed a set of combined punches, which were coherent and extremely fast, and ordinary people really couldn''t handle them.


    While blocking, Wang Bin grabbed Officer Miao''s gap, grabbed her hand and pulled her, then slammed into her with her right shoulder. Officer Miao was hit by Wang Bin and took several steps back.


    "Hmph, you won!" Officer Miao blushed slightly. Wang Bin hit her chest just now, and there was a dull pain there.


    "Oh, Uncle Wang won!" Seeing Officer Miao running into the house, Ah Bao and the others shouted excitedly.


    "Do you know the power of Tai Chi now?"


    "Got it, we''re going to learn Tai Chi!"


    "Okay, then I will start teaching you, and you will practice for at least an hour every morning."


    "OK!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he began to teach everyone. After a while, Officer Miao also opened the door and walked out, learning from everyone.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone got up early and learned Taijiquan from Wang Bin. After that, Li Dazhu competed with Wang Bin again. This time, after Wang Bin didn''t use his internal force, the two were evenly matched. New understanding.


    With Li Dazhu''s strength, he must be the king of soldiers in the army, but unfortunately he has no internal strength, otherwise he might become a martial arts master.


    At night, it was time for him to return to the real world. This time, Officer Miao and the others had been brought to a safe place. Finally, he no longer needed to worry as he did the previous few times.


    When the time comes, bid farewell to everyone and return to the real world.


    As soon as he came to the real world, the phone kept ringing, and when he picked it up, it was still You Hongfei and Li Chengping calling.


    Wang Bin called the two respectively. You Hongfei had already found a warehouse for him, and Li Chengping had found three old craftsmen. I bought a house for three masters to live in.


    Hearing the good news about the two, Wang Bin was very happy, so he called them over for a drink while they were both in the city.


    Although they are rich, they don''t have the awareness of rich people at all. They still chose the veteran''s barbecue, which is the most suitable place to drink and enjoy themselves.


    On a hot summer day, the three of them each opened a bottle of frozen beer and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Cool!"


    The three of them discussed the future development of the company while drinking wine and eating barbecue. One mouthful was several hundred million.


    A few big men at the next table heard what Wang Bin and the three were talking about, and thought they were bragging, and suddenly became unhappy, saying that hundreds of millions of people would come to such a small place to drink.


    "Hey, are you three drinking too much?"


    "No, I just drank it, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t even look at the place to brag, you are so rich, why do you need to come to such a small place to drink?"


    "What''s wrong, if you have money, you can''t come to this kind of place to drink, do you know this is called feelings!"


    "Wang Bin, don''t pay attention to them. They are uneducated people at first glance. I guess they can''t write the word "feelings!"


    "How do you talk, are you courting death?"


    "What do you mean by how to speak? We speak our own words. What does it matter to you?"


    "You guys are bragging in front of us, and if we can''t listen to it, we''ll have to deal with it!"


    "Short-sighted, take a good look!"


    Wang Bin is used to seeing too much life and death in the last days. He doesn''t want to fight and kill in the real world all day long. He simply doesn''t care about them. He takes out his car key and presses it. The Mercedes-Benz sports car parked in front of the barbecue shop Chirp twice.


    The big guys were stunned instantly. When they came in just now, they saw three sports cars parked at the door and took a few photos and posted them to Moments to show off. They said they were lucky today and saw three luxury sports cars when they went out. , They never expected that these three sports cars belonged to the three teenagers in ordinary clothes in front of them.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry for the three of you. I''m the older brother, but I''m blind! No, you are the older brothers, and we are the younger brothers. If the older brothers have anything to do in the future, remember to take care of us. This is our business card!"


    As he said that, the leading man directly handed a business card to Wang Bin. Wang Bin glanced at it, agreed casually, and ignored them.


    The big man also knew that Wang Bin couldn''t afford to offend him, so he ate a little and left.


    If it was in the past, Wang Bin probably would have had a fight with the other party as soon as he came up, but now that he has matured a lot, he would not fight unless it is absolutely necessary.


    While eating barbecue, Wang Bin noticed a 27-year-old man sitting in the corner. This man looked very bald, but he found that the man''s body was very strong, and he could faintly feel it. Although this person''s eyes look a little blurred, but if you look closely, you will find that his eyes are very sharp.


    After returning from the end of the world, Wang Bin found that he could see people more accurately, and the man in the corner was definitely not simple.


    The reason why he paid attention to this person was mainly because Mr. Li was looking for a killer to assassinate him recently, so he paid extra attention to the people around him.


    While the three of Wang Bin were eating barbecue, the proprietress walked up to the man with a bottle of beer and sat down.


    "Akai, how have you been recently?"


    "Just got fired." The man said in a low voice.


    "Why, did you fight with your boss again?"


    "Um!"


    "You have a bad temper, you have to change it!"


    The man didn''t answer, just shook his head helplessly.


    The proprietress didn''t blame the other party either, she took out a wad of money from her pocket and put it in the man''s hand.


    "Akai, my sister-in-law has also earned a little money in recent years. I know you are struggling recently, so you take it first."


    "No, sister-in-law, I can''t ask for your money!"


    "What are you talking about? After your squad leader died, if you hadn''t sent me so much money, I wouldn''t have been able to open this barbecue restaurant. It stands to reason that you all have shares, so why don''t I share some shares!"


    "No, sister-in-law, I really can''t take your money! I''ll leave first if I have something to do, and I''ll come to see you another day!"


    The man didn''t go to get the money, but hurriedly stood up, turned around and walked towards the outside of the store. He limped as he walked, as if he was a cripple.

 Chapter 75

    The proprietress sighed helplessly when she saw the man strode out of the barbecue shop.


    After Wang Bin''s body was strengthened, his hearing was superb, and he could hear the conversation between the two clearly. Only then did he know that the husband of the proprietress was a soldier before, but he seemed to have died.


    And the man just now seemed to be a soldier too, but he became lame for some reason.


    After confirming that the other party was not a killer, Wang Bin was relieved.


    "We''ve almost finished our barbecue, how about we sing a song?"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    You Hongfei likes to sing, and today he was very happy, so he proposed to sing, and Wang Bin agreed without singing with them for a long time.


    As soon as Wang Bin and the others walked out of the barbecue shop, they saw the man surrounded by seven or eight big men.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Since getting in touch with Li Dazhu, Wang Bin now has more and more fondness for the soldier, and he feels sympathy for that man when he sees him being surrounded.


    "Brother, it''s this kid meddling in his own business!"


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to my brother to admit your mistake, the uncle will spare your life!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want!"


    "Hehe, the kid is quite arrogant, brothers come on!"


    The big man held a stick in his hand, but the man had no weapon in his hand, and he was still crippled. Many people looked down on him and felt that he was going to be unlucky.


    Wang Bin was a little far away from them, and he started fighting before he got close to them.


    The man didn''t think he was a cripple, but his body was very flexible, and his fists were very powerful. He was beaten a few times when he carried it hard, knocking down several people in just three or five punches.


    It''s a pity that he was alone, and one of them quietly touched his back and hit his other foot, and the man fell to the ground with a scream.


    When the big man saw the man fell to the ground, he ran over and punched and kicked the man. The man had to cover his head with his hands.


    "stop!"


    At this time, Wang Bin just arrived, and with a loud shout, he directly responded with his internal force and punched one person flying, and then punched the remaining few people one by one, directly knocking them all down.


    "Boy, who are you, how dare you meddle in the affairs of our Black Tiger Gang?"


    "The Black Tiger Gang again?"


    "What, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you, as long as you dare to leave your name, our Black Tiger Gang will definitely kill you!"


    "Wang Bin!"


    "What, you are Wang Bin?"


    When these big men heard the word Wang Bin, their faces turned pale with fright, and they got up from the ground and ran away enduring the pain without saying a word.


    "Are you OK?"


    "It''s okay, thank you!"


    After beating the opponent away, Wang Bin stretched out his hand to pull the man, but the man just said thank you, and got up by himself without taking Wang Bin''s hand.


    Wang Bin smiled awkwardly and didn''t care, knowing that the strong generally have strong self-esteem, and would never accept others'' charity easily.


    The man stood up, thanked Wang Bin again and turned to leave.


    "etc!"


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "I have a job here, I wonder if you would like to come?"


    "Not interested in!"


    "Wait, I''ll give you five thousand a month, and a bonus if you do a good job!"


    Hearing this, the man paused for a moment, but continued to move forward.


    Wang Bin could see that he was quite interested in Wuqian, but he didn''t know why he refused.


    And from the conversation he had with the proprietress just now, he learned that he needs a job very much now.


    Wang Bin''s bullish temper also came up, and he strode forward to stop the opponent.


    "I wonder why you rejected me?"


    The man still didn''t answer, trying to bypass Wang Bin, but Wang Bin moved a step and stretched out his hand, as if if you don''t give me an explanation today, you won''t think about it.


    "Is that sports car yours?" The man was helpless, holding back his fingers and pointing at the sports car parked at the barbecue shop.


    "Um!"


    After the man asked this sentence, there was no more to say, what is his answer.


    It took a long time for Wang Bin to react.


    "Are you hating the rich? I think you seem to have misunderstood me!"


    The man didn''t speak, but his attitude already showed his position.


    "Brother, I think you really misunderstood me. I am not the second generation of rich people. I earned the sports car through hard work. Also, are my two brothers the second generation of rich people? They are my classmates. The money is all our hard earned money!"


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true! We just started a company, and we really need someone as skilled as you to help us. If you find out that I''m lying, you can just leave!"


    "Why are you helping me?"


    "It''s very simple. I have a friend who is also a soldier and a retired scout."


    "Then why don''t you ask him to come and help you?"


    "He can''t come!"


    Hearing that he couldn''t come, the man thought Wang Bin was dead or something, and his expression suddenly became a little sad.


    In fact, Wang Bin was talking about Li Dazhu. Li Dazhu is in the last days, and the system space cannot carry living things, so he has no way to bring Li Dazhu here.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    "Is that right, let''s go, let''s sing and tell you about work by the way!"


    "Um!"


    Seeing the fight here, the proprietress also came out of the store. Just now she stood in the crowd and witnessed everything just now. Seeing that Akai agreed to Wang Bin to go to work, she finally relaxed.


    Seeing Akai getting into Wang Bin''s car, a smile finally appeared on her face.


    Wang Bin drove to find a regular KTV, got a private room and a case of beer, everyone introduced themselves and started singing.


    The man''s name is Xiao Kai, a retired special soldier, because his left leg was injured during the mission and had to be amputated.


    He took the demobilization fee and imitated other people''s business in the city, perhaps because he was too simple and honest, and it didn''t take long for him to be cheated out of his money.


    Later, I had to work as a security guard for others. Unfortunately, many people saw that he was crippled and didn''t want him. In the end, they found a few companies, and because they couldn''t understand the boss, they finally resigned.


    Wang Bin also introduced their situation, saying that they are third-year college students. As for why they can buy a sports car, it is because he has won a lottery worth hundreds of millions, not the rich second generation he imagined.


    For Wang Bin who has money, he does not forget the brothers around him and is recognized by Xiao Kai. He and his comrades are such people.


    At first, Xiao Kai probably didn¡¯t order any songs because he was not familiar with the others, but after Wang Bin and others poured him a few bottles of wine, he let him go. The old songs from the 1980s and 1990s, the three of Wang Bin felt a pain in the ass, and decided not to call him the next time they came to sing.


    The few people sang until two o''clock in the morning before stopping, and now they were all a little dizzy from drinking, and Wang Bin didn''t dare to let them drive, so he called directly to find a substitute driver.


    Wang Bin did not send them to the hotel, but sent them directly to his home, anyway, his house is a villa with many rooms.


    Before going to bed, Wang Bin set an alarm clock, because he had to see his master Li Zhengguo tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 76

    When Wang Bin was woken up by the alarm clock the next day, his head still hurt a little, so he hurried out to wash up, and then quickly left the house and ran towards Cuihu Lake.


    As usual, after running for two laps, Li Zhengguo came. After saying hello, he continued to run. After running for five laps, he came to Li Zhengguo.


    "Master!"


    "Well, you should rest for a while."


    "good!"


    Wang Bin rested for a while, and then stood up after his breath stabilized.


    "Come when you''ve rested!"


    After Wang Bin clasped his fists and saluted, he stood in front of Li Zhengguo, and the two began to practice Tai Chi Push Hands.


    If you want to practice Taijiquan well, you must practice pushing hands for a long time, that is, two people circle each other to attack and defend, and there is defense in the attack, and there is offense in the defense, which is very training.


    At the beginning, Wang Bin would be pushed away by Li Zhengguo after two or three moves, but after an hour, Wang Bin was able to persist for more than 20 moves. Wang Bin''s progress surprised Li Zhengguo again.


    "Let''s practice here first!"


    After practicing for so long, Li Zhengguo was also a little tired.


    "Well, Master, I have something I want to ask you for help?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "I accidentally injured someone with my internal force. I want to ask if you have any prescriptions for treating internal injuries?"


    "Ah, you! Yes, tell me what''s going on first?"


    "I competed with a person, and that person''s martial arts is also good. I wanted to win, so I let go of my hand and fought with him, but I couldn''t restrain that person and injured him!"


    "Well, it''s normal to be injured in the competition, take out your phone and write it down, and I''ll give you a prescription."


    "Yes, thank you Master!"


    Li Zhengguo gave the prescription to Wang Bin and left, and Wang Bin bought some breakfast on the way back before going back.


    When he got home, Xiao Kai had already woken up, and was sitting in the living room watching TV. In order not to disturb You Hongfei and Li Xingping, the volume of the TV was very low.


    "Wake up, come and have breakfast."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Xiao Kai was also polite, took a portion of breakfast and started eating.


    While Xiao Kai was having breakfast, Wang Bin talked about the work of their company and Xiao Kai. Xiao Kai''s job was very simple, that is, to work as a security guard at the processing workshop and be responsible for the safety of the processing workshop.


    Xiao Kai is still very satisfied with this job. Generally, security guards can only get two to three thousand a month, but Wang Bin directly paid him five thousand, and also helped him buy insurance. Find a job there.


    It was almost noon when You Hongfei and Li Xingping woke up. It was already cold, and they didn''t mind taking it to the kitchen to warm it up and eat.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to say that he would go directly to lunch and stop eating breakfast, but You Hongfei and Li Xingping just smiled lightly, and started to eat after the breakfast was hot.


    "Can''t be wasted!"


    Xiao Kai was shocked after hearing what You Hongfei and Li Xingping said. Is this still a rich man?


    After resting for a while, the three of Wang Bin took Xiao Kai to the workshop, and it happened that the people from the decoration company were doing the decoration.


    Xiao Kai glanced at Wang Bin and said, "Isn''t there a surveillance camera installed?"


    "Haven''t had time to install yet."


    "Oh, if you can trust me, let me install the surveillance cameras."


    "You still understand these?"


    "Have you forgotten what I used to do?"


    "That''s right, you are..."


    There were also workers from the decoration company around, so Wang Bin didn''t continue talking.


    Xiao Kai turned around, then took out a piece of paper and a pen to draw on it.


    "Here, here, and these places must install surveillance cameras, so that there are no dead spots."


    "Professionals are professionals, so the surveillance camera will be handed over to you. How much do you think it will cost?"


    "If you want to buy high-definition night vision, twelve cameras and a system will cost about 15,000 yuan, and if you are buying a computer, about 20,000 yuan will be enough!"


    "How can twenty thousand be enough? I''ll give you fifty thousand and buy the best equipment! Tell me your bank account number, and I''ll transfer the money to you right now."


    "Ah, we just met last night, aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with the money?"


    "It''s only 50,000 yuan. I haven''t put this money in my eyes yet, and I believe in my vision."


    "Okay, you actually trust me so much, I will never let you down!"


    At this moment, Xiao Kai wanted to have a confidant, and Wang Bin''s status in his heart rose to a very high level. After transferring the money, he went directly to buy the camera.


    Seeing Xiao Kai walking away, You Hongfei smiled and punched Wang Bin and said, "You are more and more good at buying people''s hearts. For 50,000 yuan, a veteran special soldier will follow you wholeheartedly!"


    "It''s not buying people''s hearts, it''s comparing people''s hearts with people''s hearts! It''s my style to do things without suspicion!"


    "alright, you win!"


    "By the way, you can help me decorate my warehouse by the way. I am buying a few larger refrigerators and some shelves. You help me purchase some things every other day. You can just find those vendors to deliver the goods. I will send the list to you when I get back. you."


    "no problem."


    You Hongfei didn''t ask Wang Bin what he wanted the warehouse to do, and he didn''t buy anything. His trust in Wang Bin was the same as Wang Bin''s trust in him, as long as Wang Bin asked him to do it, he would do it.


    Wang Bin left after explaining the matter. It was too late for You Hongfei to help with the purchase this time, so he had to go to buy it himself.


    He learned from Company Commander Liu that the station had electricity and signal transmitters, so he planned to buy some walkie-talkies, so that he could contact them in time.


    Since he couldn''t cook recently, Wang Bin reduced his purchases of meat and fresh vegetables this time, and mainly bought some instant food, snacks, beer and drinks. Of course, he also went to the pharmacy to buy some traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by his master Liu Zhengguo.


    The things in the system mall are too expensive, and he can''t spend them unless he can spend them there. As for the remaining 10,000 kilograms of gold, he doesn''t want to spend it for the time being, and it''s not too late to exchange it when he needs it.


    In addition, he bought a lot of gasoline this time, and he found that gasoline is better at killing zombies than guns.


    When the time came, Wang Bin entered the last days again, and when he came out of the room, everyone was sitting in the living room quietly waiting for him to appear.


    "Wang Bin, are you back?"


    "Um!"


    Wang Bin agreed with a smile, and took out ice cream and chocolates from the system space for everyone. This time there were not as many ice creams as last time, but at least two for each person.


    The Huan that A Bao and Xiao Nan ate, the others ate one and left the rest to A Bao and the others.


    "Has anything happened recently?"


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, you must avenge Uncle Da Zhu, he was bullied!"


    Before anyone could answer, Ah Bao spoke first.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Bin immediately became nervous when he heard this.


    "It''s nothing, I just met a master in the army, and I was defeated by him!"


    "Oh, what kind of master?"


    "Uncle Wang, that man is very powerful, he smashed six bricks with one palm!"


    "Oh, what martial arts did he use?"


    "I inquired about it, it seems to be an iron sand palm!"


    "How did you get into a fight with him?"


    "After you left, we went downstairs to practice the Taijiquan you taught every day, but we were seen by a class monitor, who was also a trainer. He wanted to compete with me when he saw us practicing boxing, but he was defeated by me. Later, the news spread, and the squad leader called their battalion commander, and it turned out that I was no match for him at all!"


    "Well, this is a trivial matter, you can make an appointment for me tomorrow, and I will have a martial arts competition with him tomorrow afternoon."


    "Ah, do you really want to make a move?"


    "My brother has been bullied, will I do nothing?"


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you all for your support, today''s update!

 Chapter 77

    This time Li Dazhu also suffered a little internal injury, just as Wang Bin brought traditional Chinese medicine to treat the internal injury, he grabbed a pair for Sister Liu and asked her to boil it for Li Dazhu to drink.


    In addition to Li Dazhu being bullied, Wang Bin also learned that three teams that went out to search for survivors came back in the past few days, but these three teams suffered heavy casualties. Not only did many soldiers die, but they only brought back more than 500 people , It is said that there is still a team that has not returned, and people are speculating that they may be dead.


    Hearing this, Wang Bin not only thought deeply, is it really safe here if this continues?


    The next morning, Wang Bin took everyone to practice Taijiquan. Some passers-by saw them practicing Taijiquan, not only laughed a few words, but Li Dazhu almost rushed up to beat these guys.


    Ever since he was defeated by the soldier king of the army, some people would ridicule them as long as they saw them practicing soft Tai Chi here.


    After practicing for an hour, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to download the challenge book.


    Thinking that revenge would be imminent, Li Dazhu ran happily, and soon arrived at Battalion Commander Zhang''s battalion headquarters.


    "Stop, this is the battalion headquarters, no one else is allowed to enter!"


    As soon as they saw Li Dazhu running over, the two soldiers on guard immediately aimed their guns at him.


    "I''m looking for Battalion Commander Zhang!"


    "What do you want our battalion commander to do?"


    "Download the challenge book!"


    "Oh, so you are the Li Dazhu who was defeated by our battalion commander a few days ago. Could it be that you have practiced miraculous skills in just a few days and are coming to revenge?"


    Hearing that Li Dazhu came to issue a letter of challenge, the two soldiers immediately recognized Li Dazhu and began to tease him.


    "Stop looking down on people, this time it''s my brother Wang Bin who wants to compete with your battalion commander!"


    "Oh, wait, I''ll report to you!"


    Soon the sentinel conveyed the news to Battalion Commander Zhang, who immediately became energetic when he heard it. He is a martial idiot, and he ran out in a hurry when he heard that another master challenged him.


    "Li Dazhu, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is true, do you dare to fight?"


    "There''s no reason to dare, but I don''t know how Wang Bin''s martial arts compares with yours. If I''m not as good as you, I''m not interested!"


    "Don''t worry, my brother Wang Bin is several times stronger than me, and you are definitely not his opponent!"


    "Oh, a few times, this bullshit is a little bigger!"


    "Whether you''re bragging or not, you''ll find out after the competition!"


    "Okay, I agree, you choose the time and place!"


    "I''ll see you on the playground at two o''clock this afternoon!"


    "Okay, I''ll definitely be there on time!"


    Seeing that Battalion Commander Zhang had agreed to come down, Li Dazhu trotted back without stopping.


    As soon as he left the battalion headquarters, he exploded, and the news spread quickly. Many people knew that Wang Bin was going to compete with Battalion Commander Zhang this afternoon, and everyone was discussing this topic for a while.


    At noon, when Wang Bin took everyone to the cafeteria for dinner, many people were pointing behind their backs, and they were not optimistic about Wang Bin.


    They''ve all seen this Battalion Commander Zhang''s skills before. He smashed six bricks with one palm.


    The news quickly reached division commander Li Junshan. Political commissar Wang Shun patted the table and said he was going to find Battalion Commander Zhang, but was stopped by Li Junshan.


    "Old Wang, sit down, don''t get excited!"


    "Can I not be excited, last time he injured our hero Li Dazhu, I haven''t settled with him yet, and now he is going to attack our second-class hero, can I not be excited, I must stop this!"


    "I don''t think that young man Wang Bin will lose, and I think this is a good thing. We can use..."


    "You, I think you should be a politician!"


    "What, you need to be smart to lead troops to fight?"


    "Haha, good!"


    What Wang Bin didn''t know was that he had already been targeted by Mr. Li Zhang.


    Guan Xiaoyue almost went up to beat up these people several times in response to the discussions around her, but fortunately, Officer Miao was holding her by.


    Wang Bin didn''t care what these people thought at all, and he would naturally shut up after a while.


    After lunch, Wang Bin took everyone back directly. In order to adjust his state, he sat cross-legged in the bedroom until the door was knocked, and then he got up and walked out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin was in good spirits, everyone cast encouraging eyes and followed him to the playground.


    When Wang Bin came to the playground, he was startled by the sight in front of him. There were as many as 20,000 to 30,000 people on the playground, and besides the survivors, there were also more than 2,000 fighters present.


    In order to watch the competition, these fighters pulled the troops over to practice one after another. Under the banner of practice, they were actually watching the competition. When they saw Wang Bin and the others coming, they hurriedly led the troops to the competition venue and sat down. rest.


    "Hey, don''t you want to be so exaggerated!"


    "That''s right, there are tens of thousands of people, right?"


    Guan Xiaoyue and the others were terribly frightened by the crowd in front of them, discussing in low voices while following behind Wang Bin.


    Seeing so many people, Wang Bin also felt that things were a little out of his control. He originally just wanted to vent his anger for Li Dazhu and gain a little practical experience by the way, but he didn''t expect so many people to come.


    What he didn''t know was that the incident was controlled by Mr. Li behind the scenes, which made the scene so grand.


    At this time, Wang Bin must also show his real skills.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin and the others approaching, they started discussing immediately.


    Wang Bin saw a person sitting on the grass in the middle, that person seemed to be resting his mind with his eyes closed, and there was a large piece of grass around, and everyone was sitting around this open space, he knew that the person sitting should be Zhang Ying long.


    "Brother Wang, come on!"


    "Uncle Wang, come on!"


    "Wang Bin, come on!"


    Everyone cheered Wang Bin one after another, and sat on a piece of grass in front, while Wang Bin walked over directly.


    Hearing footsteps, Battalion Commander Zhang who was sitting slowly opened his eyes.


    Wang Bin found that this battalion commander Zhang''s eyes were very sharp, and he could feel the presence of anger around him. Only then did he know that this battalion commander Zhang was also a person with deep inner strength.


    Knowing that this Battalion Commander Zhang is a master of the inner family, Wang Bin also muttered a little bit. It seemed that things were not as he imagined, and he was not sure whether he would be able to defeat this Battalion Commander Zhang today.


    Battalion Commander Zhang was a little disappointed when he saw Wang Bin. He adjusted his state to the best state, but what he saw was a young man who had no fighting spirit.


    Wang Bin saw the disappointed expression in Zhang Yingchang''s eyes. He knew that he was underestimated, and he was suddenly angry for no reason, and wanted to have a good fight with Zhang Yingchang.


    Battalion Commander Zhang didn''t expect that the young man who had no fighting spirit just now felt an aura attacking him all at once.


    "interesting!"


    Battalion Commander Zhang also felt the anger around Wang Bin, and became more interested in this martial arts competition.


    "Wang Bin, come to ask for advice!" Wang Bin stopped when he was about three meters away from Battalion Commander Zhang, and saluted with his hands clasped.


    "Zhang Sheng, please enlighten me!" Seeing Wang Bin salute him, Battalion Commander Zhang didn''t dare to neglect, and he also clasped his fists at Wang Bin to return the salute.


    A duel between masters is about to begin!

 Chapter 78

    "The show is about to begin!"


    Master Li and Political Commissar Wang were very interested in this martial arts competition, but unfortunately they were not suitable to watch the match on the spot, so they hid in a nearby building and watched with binoculars.


    "Who do you think will win?" Commissar Wang asked with a smile.


    "I am more optimistic about Wang Bin!" Master Li said with a smile.


    "How about we make a bet?"


    "Okay, what are you betting on?"


    "I bet Zhang Sheng will win. If I win, you will take out your half bottle today and let us drink together?"


    "Okay, what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, how about I give you my pack of cigarettes?"


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    The guards behind him thought it was funny to see the two chiefs being so childish, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Now that supplies are scarce, these two chiefs are usually reluctant to smoke and drink alcohol and cigarettes. They will only take out when they encounter particularly happy things. Now they have to take out their respective treasures for this competition, which can be said to be a waste of money. .


    The martial arts competition began soon, and Battalion Commander Zhang''s iron sand palm was very strong, and he attacked Wang Bin fiercely as soon as he came up.


    Wang Bin didn''t dare to be careless, he used 50% of his internal strength to use his powerful Vajra Palm to attack Battalion Commander Zhang.


    The movements of the two were very fast, and the two of them slapped each other for more than ten palms in an instant, but neither of them was able to please.


    Even though many people don''t know martial arts, they can know that their martial arts are very good when they see their movements and the slapping sound when they meet each other.


    The two palmed each other, and each took three steps back.


    At the beginning, both sides were only tentatively attacking, and did not use their full strength. After the trial just now, both sides got to know each other better, and then they started to make real moves.


    "Unexpectedly, you are more powerful than I imagined. From now on, I will give my best!"


    "Me too!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, this feeling of being evenly matched is really good, and it is really helpful to his mastery of boxing techniques.


    "drink!"


    Zhang Yingzhang shouted, jumped over and kicked directly, then turned around and kicked backwards, and then the stormy palm shadow hit Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin was unhurried and focused on every movement of Battalion Commander Zhang.


    Master Li Zhengguo said that every movement of the opponent can be predicted. For example, the next move of the opponent can be seen from the twisting of each joint. It is very difficult for ordinary people to do this, but Wang Bin''s agility attribute is very The height is far higher than that of Battalion Commander Zhang. He can predict many moves of the opponent, so he can defend in advance.


    But Battalion Commander Zhang''s palm technique is too fast, and his movements are very coherent. Even if he sees the opponent''s flaws, he has no chance to make a move at all, and can only use it for defense most of the time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Bin seemed to have no strength to fight back. He retreated steadily after being beaten by Battalion Commander Zhang, and felt that Battalion Commander Zhang was going to win again this time.


    Especially Guan Xiaoyue, she cared about Wang Bin very much, and when she saw that Wang Bin was only defending, she was so nervous that her heart jumped out. If she could, she really wanted to go up and compete for Wang Bin.


    Officer Miao is also considered a semi-fighting expert, and she can see it more clearly than others. Although Wang Bin has been pressed and beaten, Wang Bin has not been hurt at all, and she also knows that when one side attacks violently, it consumes energy. .


    Martial arts competitions are not purely a competition of fists as people imagine. In addition to personal force, whether a person is smart or not is also very important.


    Just like when we watch NBA or football games, we often add a sentence when evaluating an excellent player, he understands the ball, he is playing with his brain, and so on.


    The same is true for martial arts contests, which require brains and tactics.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue who was very nervous next to him, Officer Miao smiled and put his arms around Guan Xiaoyue''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, he will definitely win!"


    Guan Xiaoyue asked excitedly as soon as she heard it: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Didn''t you see that Wang Bindao is not injured now? Fighting is not a fierce fight, it also needs brains!"


    "Well, Brother Wang will definitely win!"


    Hearing Officer Miao''s words, Guan Xiaoyue finally smiled happily.


    But there was a discordant voice not far away.


    "However, this is self-comfort, Wang Bin will lose!"


    "What are you talking about, are you looking for cuts?" Officer Miao became angry when he heard it, and turned his head to look at the man angrily.


    "It''s up to you?" The person saw that she was a woman, she was not afraid at all, and even showed a provocative expression arrogantly.


    "Shitou, you are looking for death, do you know who she is?" A young man next to him couldn''t stand it anymore, and hurriedly reminded his companion.


    "Who is she?"


    "Officer Miao, his strength is about the same as that of Li Dazhu!"


    "ah!"


    The man yelled in surprise, then shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say anything. He had seen the martial arts contest between Li Dazhu and Zhang Battalion Commander before. Although Li Dazhu lost, Li Dazhu also showed good skills. Fighting against someone like him who has never learned martial arts, it is definitely more than enough for one person to beat him ten times.


    "Hmph!" Officer Miao saw that the other party was timid, snorted coldly, ignored the man, and then turned to look at the martial arts contest between Wang Bin and Battalion Commander Zhang.


    Some people may say that Wang Bin was evenly matched with Li Dazhu when he did not apply internal force, and Li Dazhu was defeated by Zhang Battalion Commander, so Wang Bin is not as good as Zhang Battalion Commander.


    The answer is no, Wang Bin and Li Dazhu are evenly matched because Wang Bin didn''t use his internal strength, and Li Dazhu is quite proficient in martial arts, while Wang Bin is not proficient in either the Vigorous Palm or Taijiquan, so They will be evenly matched when they fight.


    If Wang Bin used his internal force, he would be able to knock Li Dazhu flying with one punch in only five achievements.


    The reason why battalion commander Zhang defeated Li Dazhu actually depended largely on his internal strength.


    Now, compared with Zhang Battalion Commander, Wang Bin is only inferior in his proficiency in boxing.


    However, as time went by, Wang Bin''s fighting talent became apparent. Zhang Battalion Commander found that Wang Bin seemed to be more and more proficient in the application of boxing techniques, and his physical strength was too high. It was already difficult for him to maintain such a high speed. fought.


    The two fought more than ten times, and Wang Bin grabbed a gap in the battalion commander Zhang, and slapped battalion commander Zhang''s chest with his palm.


    Battalion Commander Zhang rushed to block, but he was not prepared enough and didn''t use all his strength. Wang Bin knocked him back several steps with one palm.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing Battalion Commander Zhang retreat several steps after being beaten by Wang Bin, everyone gasped in surprise, none of them thought that things would develop like this.


    Seeing Wang Bin beat Battalion Commander Zhang back a few steps, Guan Xiaoyue cried out excitedly.


    Abao, Xiaonan and others beside him also shouted excitedly, applauding Wang Bin one after another!


    Battalion Commander Zhang didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so difficult to deal with, and after attacking for so long, he would be able to defend against nothing, but he would not give up so easily.


    Just as he was about to attack again, he found that Wang Bin had changed his tactics.


    Wang Bin made a movement on his own, drawing a circle with his hands and feet, and then looked at him fixedly.


    "Tai Chi"

 Chapter 79

    Seeing Wang Bin''s movements, Battalion Commander Zhang immediately recognized the martial arts that Wang Bin was going to perform.


    Battalion Commander Zhang was very puzzled. He was using the Vigorous Palm just now, but now he is using Tai Chi again. How much martial arts does this guy know when he falls to the ground.


    "Am I underestimated?"


    Thinking of this, Battalion Commander Zhang clenched his fists angrily, and attacked Wang Bin again.


    In fact, Commander Zhang wrongly blamed Wang Bin. The reason why he can practice Taijiquan is because he thinks that he has mastered Dali Vajra Palm, and Commander Zhang is a rare partner. How could he pass up such a good opportunity to improve? What about Tai Chi opportunities?


    As soon as the two fought against each other, Battalion Commander Zhang felt very uncomfortable, because he felt like hitting cotton, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Wang Bin used to feel very comfortable when he used the powerful vajra palm before, and the feeling of head-to-head made his blood boil, but now he can''t use it at all, and he is very depressed.


    All the fists hit by Battalion Commander Zhang were resolved one by one by Wang Bin. To be precise, more than half of the strength was removed, and Wang Bin would seize the opportunity to use his strength to punch from time to time, so that Battalion Commander Zhang just punched with strength. When he was the youngest, Wang Bin would lightly move his hand, which instantly disrupted Battalion Commander Zhang''s rhythm. If Battalion Commander Zhang didn''t pay attention, Wang Bin''s fist would hit him, making Battalion Commander Zhang very embarrassed.


    Battalion Commander Zhang became more and more breathless, more and more impatient. Gradually, Battalion Commander Zhang lost his mind a little bit, and Wang Bin seized the opportunity to punch him so hard that his body didn''t stand still until the last five or six steps.


    He still wanted to continue to attack, but just as he took a step, Battalion Commander Zhang felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He knew that he had suffered internal injuries, and it was not a small internal injury.


    Battalion Commander Zhang was surprised to find that there was a circle mark under Wang Bin''s feet, and he was shocked. Could it be that he hadn''t walked out of this circle just now!


    He had heard of the power of Tai Chi before, saying that masters don''t need to step out of the circle when performing Tai Chi.


    He has also met people who know Tai Chi, but those people are not as strong as him, and he has never seen such a situation in the legend. Now he has seen it with his own eyes and felt his power.


    He lost, completely defeated!


    "I lost!"


    Although Zhang Yingchang didn''t want to admit it, he was a man, and if he lost, he lost.


    "Wow!"


    "Brother Wang won!"


    "Uncle Wang is amazing!"


    "Wang Bin, great job!"


    The moment battalion commander Zhang admitted defeat, Guan Xiaoyue and the others who were sitting on the grass jumped up excitedly and ran towards Wang Bin.


    When everyone came to Wang Bin, they picked him up and threw him into the sky, and then threw him into the sky again.


    Wang Bin was also very excited, but when he saw Battalion Commander Zhang''s lonely back, his heart softened and he hurriedly shouted.


    "Battlemaster Zhang, wait a minute!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s shout, Battalion Commander Zhang stopped, turned around and looked at Wang Bin, and Li Dazhu and others also put Wang Bin down.


    Wang Bin walked up to Battalion Commander Zhang with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, the punch just now probably hurt your internal organs. I have a prescription for treating internal injuries. You can try it."


    "No, thanks!"


    "Why?"


    "There is no traditional Chinese medicine here, and there are prescriptions but no traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "This, it''s okay, I have ready-made medicine in my backpack, I''ll go back and get it for you."


    "Ah! Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, I''ll send it to your battalion in a while!"


    "Well, thanks!"


    Battalion Commander Zhang didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so good that he wanted to treat his internal injuries.


    He didn''t believe it when he heard that Wang Bin distributed the grenade and bullets to Liu Lianchang before, but he believed it when he saw that he was so selfless taking out precious medicinal materials to treat his internal injuries.


    Soon Wang Bin was surrounded by people, and they all expressed their desire to worship him as their teacher.


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that there was a person sitting near her who said that Wang Bin would lose, she held a grudge, and said coldly to that person: "Didn''t you just say that my brother would lose?"


    The man was embarrassed when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "Well, I''m lying, don''t be as knowledgeable as a vulgar person like me!"


    "snort!"


    Just as everyone surrounded Wang Bin scrambling to worship him as a teacher, an officer strode over and said loudly.


    "Wang Bin, our teacher would like to invite you over there!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Hearing what the officer said, the crowd didn''t dare to stop Wang Bin any more, and gave way to him one after another.


    "Go back first, I''ll be over in a while."


    "Well, we''re waiting for you!"


    Seeing Wang Bin being taken away, Guan Xiaoyue felt a little nervous, because they all thought that Wang Bin had beaten Battalion Commander Zhang, and that division commander was upset and wanted to take him there to suffer a bit!


    On the way, Wang Bin asked the officer what the division commander wanted him to do. Unfortunately, the officer was very strict and refused to confide a word. Soon Wang Bin was taken to the division headquarters.


    "Report!"


    "Come in!"


    "Wang Bin, I have already brought it!"


    "Very good, you go out!"


    "yes!"


    "Wang Bin, please sit down!"


    "Thanks!"


    When Wang Bin came in, he saw that there were only two people in the office. One was Li Junshan, the division commander, and the other was Wang Shun, the political commissar.


    It seemed that Li Junshan was very happy, but Wang Shun had a serious face. He was not sure whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "We also watched the martial arts competition between you and Battalion Commander Zhang just now. Your martial arts are very good, and you even beat our soldier king!"


    "A fluke, a fluke!"


    "Well, not bad, you won''t be arrogant or impetuous if you win, are you interested in becoming an instructor?"


    "Instructor?"


    "In the words of you martial arts practitioners, you are the instructor, to be precise, the chief instructor!"


    "Ah, how can I use my kung fu to make a fool of myself, and I haven''t taught anyone before, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    "Don''t rush to refuse. To be honest, the recent situation is not good for us. Zombies are becoming more and more aggressive, and they are faster and more flexible than before. We just got information that the zombies around Gathering towards us, we are approaching the moment of life and death, we need people like you to help us, to guard our homeland together!"


    "Ah, what else?"


    "Well, that''s why I want to pick out the young and middle-aged people from the common people, and ask you to help them train and help us resist the attack of zombies together!"


    "I really wanted to, but my boxing skills are not suitable for fighting zombies at all!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have already found a helper for you. There is a company commander Li in our army. He knows a set of ancestral marksmanship. He will teach you some simple marksmanship and let you pass it on to the common people."


    "Oh, why not let him teach?"


    "He has his business, and you defeated our soldier king this time, your reputation is very high in the hearts of the common people, it is more appropriate for you to lead them to train!"


    "Okay, I promise!"


    "Well, thank you! You go back first, and I will ask Company Commander Li to find you later!"


    "Okay, then I''ll take my leave!"


    "Well, by the way, don''t tell other people about the zombies for now, lest everyone panic!"


    "Um!"

 Chapter 80

    Seeing that Wang Bin came back safely, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now they were all guessing the reason for calling Wang Bin.


    After all, this was too coincidental. Just after Wang Bin defeated Battalion Commander Zhang, the division commander sent someone to look for Wang Bin.


    "Brother Wang, they didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good, what do they want you to do?"


    "They asked me to be the chief instructor!"


    "What, chief instructor?"


    "Then do you agree?"


    "agreed!"


    "Wow, Uncle Wang is the chief instructor!"


    "By the way, what is the rank of this chief instructor?"


    "I didn''t ask about this, and I don''t want any military rank!"


    "Uh, all right!"


    Hearing that Wang Bin became the chief instructor of the army, everyone was very excited, especially Abao and Xiaonan, who were jumping and jumping around the room happily.


    Next, Wang Bin told the story of Mr. Li looking for him in the past, and of course he also told the story of the zombies approaching the station. He had nothing to hide from Guan Xiaoyue and the others.


    Everyone heard that the zombies were gathering towards the resident, and all of them looked dignified. After finally living a comfortable life for a period of time, are they going to return to the previous wandering life!


    "In short, everyone should be prepared during this period, and at the same time, we must hurry up and train."


    "Um!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to be negligent when they heard it, and nodded in agreement.


    After finishing talking, he remembered that he had to deliver medicine to Battalion Commander Zhang, so he took out two packs of traditional Chinese medicine for internal injuries from the system space and went to Battalion Commander Zhang.


    As soon as Wang Bin walked out of the building, he was recognized by many people. They all nodded and smiled at him, instead of pointing and pointing like they did in the morning.


    Waving all the way to Battalion Commander Zhang''s battalion headquarters, as soon as he walked to the gate, two guards immediately gave him a military salute.


    "Comrade Wang Bin, our battalion commander is waiting for you inside!"


    "Oh well!"


    Without any obstruction, Wang Bin strode into the battalion headquarters. If Li Dazhu knew how Wang Bin was treated, I don''t know how he would feel.


    By the time Wang Bin found Battalion Commander Zhang, Battalion Commander Zhang had already been to the hospital, and the doctor had already prescribed him some analgesics and some medicines to remove blood stasis.


    Seeing Battalion Commander Zhang lying on a chair with bruises and purple spots on his upper body, Wang Bin felt a little bit sorry. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Xiaohuandan in the system mall was too expensive and he wasn''t rich now, he would have wanted to exchange one for Zhang Battalion Commander.


    "Zhang Battalion Commander, I''m really sorry!"


    "Ah, you are here, please sit down!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Battalion Commander Zhang stood up from his chair with a jerk.


    "This is a prescription passed down to me by my master. I don''t know the specific effect of the medicine. Take it for a while and see if it works!"


    "Ah, good, thank you! You are so powerful, so your master must be very powerful, right?"


    "Well, I can hold on to more than 20 moves under his old man''s hands at most!"


    "So powerful, I don''t know what your master''s name is, maybe I still know him?"


    "My master''s name is Li Zhengguo. He is over seventy years old. He is a low-key person. You probably haven''t heard of his name!"


    "Well, I haven''t heard of it, but I must be an expert!"


    "Let''s not talk about that, this medicine is taken three times a day, one medicine can be taken for three days, this is the amount of two times!"


    "Ah, thank you! By the way, after I recover from my injury, I wonder if I can still compete with you?"


    "There is no problem with this, I will accompany you anytime after you recover from your injury!"


    "Thanks!"


    Wang Bin chatted with Battalion Commander Zhang for a while and then went back. Not long after he returned home, Commander Li issued an order to send many soldiers and survivors to cut down trees, and at the same time sent many people to strengthen the city defense.


    After Guan Xiaoyue and the others learned that the zombies were coming soon, they rushed to train, and none of them was lazy.


    Just when everyone was training in the house in full swing, there was a knock on the door, and Ah Bao ran over to open it and saw that it was an officer with two sticks in his hand.


    As soon as he saw the other party holding a wooden stick, Ah Bao''s heart became tense.


    "You, what are you doing, are you going to fight with Uncle Wang?"


    "Uh, kid, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come to fight with your Uncle Wang. I came to see your Uncle Wang for something. Is he at home?" Hearing what A Bao said, Li Lianchang was stunned. He was quite handsome. How did he become a bad guy when he came here?


    "Yes, and you are not allowed to call me a kid. I have killed hundreds of zombies. I want to become a man like Uncle Wang!" It seems that as long as he dares to call him a kid, he will go up and bite people.


    "Alright, you''re a man!" Company Commander Li was dumbfounded.


    "A Bao, don''t mess around, hurry up and invite people in!" Wang Bin hurriedly reprimanded A Bao when he heard the conversation outside.


    "Oh, please come in, uncle!" Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Ah Bao hurriedly smiled and welcomed Company Commander Li in.


    "Hello, my name is Li Zhengyi, Master Li asked me to come here."


    "Oh, hello, hello, you are Company Commander Li who came to teach me marksmanship, hurry up and sit inside!"


    "Thank you, you don''t need to sit down, let''s start quickly?"


    "Okay, thanks for the pointer?"


    "Not to mention advice, we learn from each other!"


    This Company Commander Li''s posture is very low, giving people a good impression.


    When everyone heard that he was going to teach Wang Bin marksmanship, they were very excited and gave way to the two of them.


    As for why he didn''t go outside to teach, the reason is actually very simple. That Master Li wanted to make Wang Bin successful, and he didn''t want people to know that the marksmanship that Wang Bin was going to teach was taught by Company Commander Li.


    Li Lianchang first explained to Wang Bin the marksmanship passed down by his Li family ancestors, and then played it in front of everyone.


    This Company Commander Li''s marksmanship is really good, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Next, Company Commander Li began to teach Wang Bin one move at a time, while Guan Xiaoyue and the others stood aside and listened carefully.


    After more than an hour, Wang Bin had already memorized this set of marksmanship.


    "This set of marksmanship is a little complicated, I''m afraid that other people won''t be able to learn it in a short time!"


    "Don''t worry about this, I have already thought of some simple movements before coming here, you just need to teach them these movements are enough!"


    "Ah, great!"


    When Wang Bin thought that the zombies were about to attack, he doubted whether there would be enough time. Fortunately, Company Commander Li was very thoughtful.


    Next, Company Commander Li taught Wang Bin the movements that he needed to teach other people. Most of them were some basic movements, and Wang Bin quickly mastered them.


    Company Commander Li didn''t stop after teaching Wang Bin, and left after saying hello.


    In fact, if Wang Bin was only asked to teach others marksmanship, Company Commander Li did not need to teach Wang Bin his family marksmanship at all. It was only in order to win over Wang Bin that Master Li asked Company Commander Li to pass on his family marksmanship to Wang Bin.


    Company Commander Li also knew that this was the end of the world, and he didn''t have the idea of ??cherishing himself with a broom as in ancient times. Instead, he wanted to pass on his family''s marksmanship. He had already thought about it before, if he retired from the army, he would open a martial arts gym and carry forward the ancestral marksmanship, but it was a pity that he erupted before he retired in the end of the world.


    Now that there are talented wizards like Wang Bin helping him fulfill his wish, how could he keep what he wishes for.

 Chapter 81

    At 7 o''clock the next day, Wang Bin was woken up again by the sound of the radio, and everyone came to the playground to gather again.


    Not long after the gathering of the people, the division commander Li Junshan and the political commissar Wang Shun came.


    Li Junshan did not talk nonsense, and immediately said loudly when he came to the high platform: "Comrades, although we are safe now, it does not mean that we will be safe in the future. We must be prepared for danger in times of peace! In order to enhance the survivability of every survivor, we discussed and decided To gather young and middle-aged men between the ages of sixteen and forty to form a team against zombies. For this reason, we specially invited Comrade Wang Bin to serve as the chief instructor of our team, and Company Commander Liu to serve as the deputy instructor to cooperate with Comrade Wang Bin''s work , I invite Chief Instructor Wang Bin to speak on stage!"


    Although Guan Xiaoyue and the others already knew about this yesterday, they were very excited to be appointed as the chief instructor by the teacher Li Junshan in front of so many people, and they all applauded vigorously.


    Wang Bin was very helpless, the army is like this, and they have to speak on stage for everything.


    He didn''t even think about it. Many people didn''t have the qualifications to speak on stage. To put it bluntly, Wang Bin just found it a little troublesome.


    Amidst the warm applause, Wang Bin trotted to the high platform, gave a military salute to Li Junshan and Wang Shun, then turned around and gave a military salute to the people below.


    Although he is not a soldier, he has been receiving military training since junior high school, and this action is not difficult for him.


    Li Junshan and Wang Shun saw that Wang Bin''s movements were very standard and clean, and they looked at each other and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Comrades, do you want to live?"


    "think!"


    "Very good, those who can say this, I believe you will live longer than others, because you have a strong desire to survive! In the last days, if you give up the desire to survive, it is no different from death! But If you want to get a longer pass in the last days, it is not enough to have the desire to survive, you have to have the ability to survive, and our biggest enemy is the zombies, so you have to learn to kill zombies!"


    "Some people said, how can we kill zombies without guns?"


    "I want to say that guns always run out of bullets. What should we do when the bullets run out? Wait for death? No! At this time, we have good physical fitness and the ability to fight zombies. Today I will teach Yours is melee skills!"


    Speaking of Wang Bin''s hand move here, Lianchang Liu ran to Wang Bin with a wooden gun prepared in advance, and handed the wooden gun to Wang Bin with both hands.


    Without further ado, Wang Bin immediately displayed the marksmanship that Li Zhengyi taught him yesterday. Although he was not as proficient as Li Zhengyi, Wang Bin still played it well.


    "Did he really learn it yesterday?" Wang Shun couldn''t help asking Li Junshan in a low voice when he saw Wang Bin playing so slipperyly.


    "Well, when Li Zhengyi finished teaching, he had already reported the situation to me. He really only studied for a day!" Li Junshan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "This Wang Bin is a martial arts prodigy!" Wang Shun also sighed with emotion when the doubt in his heart was confirmed.


    Just as Wang Bin finished his marksmanship, there was thunderous applause from below.


    Wang Bin held a wooden stick and performed a quack salute to everyone, and then said loudly: "Are my marksmanship powerful?"


    "sharp!"


    "Do you want to learn?"


    "think!"


    "Very well, then invite young and middle-aged men between the ages of sixteen and forty to stay, and the others can leave! I am not discriminating against the elderly, women and children, but you have more important things to do, because you want To complete their previous work and make our city defense even better! And they, when the zombies attack, they will stand in front of you and stop the zombies for you, are you willing to do their unfinished work?"


    "willing!"


    Those elderly women and children who did not meet the requirements were very disappointed at first, but they were all very excited when they heard what Wang Bin said later.


    They don''t want to abandon them, but to strengthen their strength to protect them. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say, so why not let them do all their work!


    Soon the elderly, women and children went to strengthen the city defense. As for Guan Xiaoyue and the others, Wang Bin had already agreed with them in advance to let them stay and train together.


    Wang Bin is not a saint. If he can take care of his family within his ability, he will definitely take care of him.


    Soon the young and middle-aged men who met the requirements were gathered together, and Company Commander Liu led his men to divide everyone into several square formations, and then two soldiers were in charge of each square formation.


    The most depressing one is Company Commander Liu. Last week he invited Wang Bin to be the platoon leader, but in the blink of an eye he became Wang Bin''s deputy.


    However, Company Commander Liu didn''t complain at all about this decision. One was that it was an organizational arrangement, and the other was that he had seen Wang Bin''s methods with his own eyes. He believed that even as his deputy, he would be able to learn a lot of useful things.


    According to statistics, there are a total of 13,251 young and middle-aged people left. For the convenience of management, every 500 people are divided into groups.


    Wang Bin didn''t teach them stick skills immediately, but asked the soldiers to run five kilometers with them to exercise their muscles and bones.


    After running five kilometers, Wang Bin gave everyone a wooden gun after letting them rest for a while.


    Both ends of the wooden spear are sharpened, so that it can pierce the zombie''s head well.


    After everyone got the wooden spears, Wang Bin stood on the high platform and taught each movement one by one.


    Lien-chang Liu and the others also each took a wooden gun and practiced seriously following Wang Bin.


    Li Zhengyi''s family-inherited marksmanship includes 18 movement essentials such as piercing, stabbing, tarting, slamming, wrapping, circle, blocking, holding, pouncing, pointing, dialing, and dancing flowers. To learn, Wang Bin selected several main movements such as piercing, stabbing, pointing and blocking to teach everyone, and it will not be too late to teach them after they have almost learned it.


    Soon it was time for lunch. Wang Bin gave everyone an hour and a half to eat and rest, and then resumed training in the afternoon.


    It is still summer, and everyone is very hot and sweats a lot, but no one complains of suffering or tiredness, because they all know that if they want to survive in the last days, if they master a little more skills, they will have a better chance of surviving.


    And those old women and children, they worked tirelessly to repair the city defenses, how could they, as men, have the nerve to complain in front of the old women and children.


    Everyone kept training until it was almost time for lunch, and then stopped training. After dinner, Wang Bin did not arrange training, mainly because he considered that he should not be tired on the first day, otherwise it would be difficult to train in the next few days.


    After eating, Wang Bin went back to practice alone in the evening, because his light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed and Tai Chi were about to be upgraded.


    When his master Li Zhengguo taught him Taijiquan, the system automatically incorporated Taijiquan into Wang Bin''s martial arts system. As soon as it was included in the system, Taijiquan rewarded Wang Bin with 3 points of strength and 2 points of agility.


    And yesterday, after Li Zhengyi taught him Li''s marksmanship, the system still incorporated this set of marksmanship into the system''s martial arts, rewarding him with 1 point of strength and 1 point of agility. Today, his various attributes have greatly surpassed many second-rate masters.

 Chapter 82

    While Wang Bin was practicing at home, Company Commander Liu came to the playground alone to practice the marksmanship that Wang Bin taught them today.


    Liu Lianchang imagined in his mind that there was a zombie standing in front of him, and then he kept stabbing at the zombie''s head, once or twice, before he knew it, he stabbed more than a hundred times. His arm was a little sore, but he still didn''t stop, and kept stabbing the imaginary enemy in front with all his strength.


    As an assistant instructor, he must do better than others, and he is actually standing on the same starting line as others now. He knows that he does not have Wang Bin''s perverted martial arts talent, so he can only do better than others. Work harder to be an example to others.


    Since the resident electricity is limited, basically nothing can be done at home at night, so the square and playground become good places for people to play and relax at night.


    The soldiers in the third platoon were also resting on the playground. One soldier found their company commander Liu hiding in a corner alone, practicing today''s marksmanship.


    "Isn''t that Captain Liu?"


    "Well, it''s Company Commander Liu!"


    "It''s so late and he''s still training without taking a break. As his soldiers, how can we waste time here alone?"


    "That''s right, let''s go, let''s go back and get wooden guns for training!"


    "Walk!"


    After a while, Company Commander Liu found more than 30 soldiers standing behind him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Company commander, we will practice with you!"


    "Okay, let''s train together! Everyone listen to my password, kill!"


    "kill!"


    Every time Lien-chang Liu shouted to kill, the soldiers behind also shouted to kill, and at the same time the wooden spear in his hand stabbed fiercely towards the front.


    There was a lot of movement on their side, and soon attracted everyone playing on the playground around them. Many people looked over curiously, including those who also participated in training today.


    "They are still training so late, they are working so hard!"


    "Yeah, it looks like we have hope against zombies!"


    "Come on, shall we go to training too?"


    "Um!"


    Soon many people who were training on the playground ran home one after another, ran to the playground with wooden guns, and trained with Lianchang Liu and the others.


    After a while, there were thousands of people standing on the playground, and more people were coming towards us on the road.


    Soon the news spread here, and the young and middle-aged people who were playing in the square heard the news, and they all went back to the playground with their wooden guns to train together.


    As more and more people joined, the sound of killing was loud on the playground. Li Junshan, who was sitting in the office, also heard the sound of killing. He stood up with great interest and walked to the window to look at the playground.


    "Xiao Li, come in."


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    "yes!"


    After receiving the order, the guard Xiao Li immediately strode to the playground, and soon he found out the cause and effect of the incident, and came back to tell Li Junshan about the incident.


    "Liu Feng seems to have improved a lot since he came back?"


    "Well, he has been more active in doing things recently!"


    "Is Instructor Wang on the playground?"


    "No, do you want me to call him?"


    "No, it will change if he goes to the playground!"


    "I do not understand!"


    "It''s very simple. Now is the rest time. Everyone''s current behavior is spontaneous. If Instructor Wang passes by, it will become a mandatory training, and the effect will not be good!"


    "So that''s the case!"


    "You send someone to pay attention to the movement over there, and report to me if there is any new situation!"


    "yes!"


    After the guard Xiao Li went out, Li Junshan returned to his seat and thought about upgrading Liu Feng to a level when he had the opportunity.


    But when I think about the problem of soldiers, I get a headache. He has people now, but he lacks guns and ammunition. He has been consuming guns and ammunition in recent years. He has no spare guns to arm the new army, and a new batch of ammunition will have to wait for half a year. will come.


    It is also a helpless move to organize young and middle-aged people to teach marksmanship.


    Li Junshan rubbed his aching head, stood up and came to the deployment map, and carefully observed the deployment map, thinking about how to further strengthen the fortification.


    Liu Feng (Liu Lianchang) and Wang Bin also heard their screams. He took out his binoculars and saw everything on the playground clearly. He was very happy to see Liu Lianchang leading everyone to train. This Liu Lianchang Another thing that satisfies him.


    "Wang Bin, what''s going on?" Officer Miao and the others also went to the window to look.


    "Look for yourselves!" Wang Bin smiled and handed the binoculars to Officer Miao.


    Officer Miao and the others took a look through the binoculars and found thousands of people standing on the playground practicing marksmanship.


    "Wang Bin, why don''t you go and praise them for working so hard?"


    "It''s not appropriate to go now, let''s wait until tomorrow!"


    "Oh, shall we go there then?"


    "It''s up to you, it doesn''t matter where you practice as long as you work hard."


    "Oh, then let''s not go there, and I can ask you questions anytime here!"


    In the end, none of the Wang Bins went to the playground, but practiced at home. Instead of training marksmanship, they were practicing Taijiquan.


    This is Wang Bin''s request. It is enough to practice marksmanship during the day, and practice Taijiquan at night, because he has already asked the system that they can also enhance their physical fitness by practicing Taijiquan.


    And as long as he is there, everyone will not be out of bullets. For marksmanship, it is enough to practice during the day, so increasing your physical fitness is the most cost-effective.


    When Liu Lianchang and the others were training, some old people, women and children who hadn''t trained during the day also joined in one after another. They just got a branch without a wooden gun, and those who didn''t have a branch took a hoe or a mop, broom, etc., and they didn''t even have these. Then make gestures with empty hands.


    Gradually, the number of people trained has exceeded 20,000, and there is a tendency to continue to increase.


    Liu Lianchang never thought that his unintentional actions would cause such a big chain reaction.


    Under the leadership of Liu Lianchang, everyone trained until ten o''clock in the evening. They had already trained all day during the day, and they were almost exhausted after training at night.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, everyone came to the playground to gather.


    Without further ado, Wang Bin immediately asked everyone to run for five kilometers.


    During this process, Lianchang Liu kept looking at Wang Bin. He felt that Wang Bin should know what happened last night and he should say something, but Wang Bin didn''t say anything.


    After everyone ran five kilometers, Wang Bin still didn''t say anything. Lianchang Liu felt that he should go up to remind Wang Bin and praise those who participated in the training last night.


    But just when he was about to walk over, Wang Bin ordered everyone to gather together, and Company Commander Liu had to gather them together in a hurry.


    "It is estimated that many of you are waiting for me to praise you?"


    As soon as Wang Bin said this, everyone laughed.


    "I know that many of you spontaneously came to the playground to train last night, which is very good! When you face zombies, whether you can survive is largely up to you. It wouldn''t be a bad thing to study hard. However, I just want to say that I will do what I can, and I don¡¯t support or oppose it. It¡¯s completely voluntary to come or not!¡±


    "Review yesterday''s moves this morning. If you do well, I will teach you new moves in the afternoon! Now each group separates the teams and prepares to start training!"


    "yes!"


    Lien-chang Liu gave a military salute, then ran to the front and asked each group to stand separately, and followed Wang Bin to practice yesterday''s moves.


    Maybe it was because they heard that as long as they practiced well, they would teach them new moves, or maybe it was because everyone worked hard yesterday to practice all the moves taught yesterday very solidly. Wang Bin was very satisfied and taught them a few new moves in the afternoon.

 Chapter 83

    That night, many old people, women and children joined in. At Wang Bin''s suggestion, Li Junshan got a lot of wooden guns and put them on the playground in the afternoon. Anyone who wants to practice can get a wooden gun.


    Wang Bin still didn''t show up at night, but Company Commander Liu led everyone to train like yesterday.


    When he saw that the movements of some newly joined old women and children were not up to standard, he went directly to gather these people together, explained to them the essentials of movements, and then walked around in the crowd while shouting slogans to them. Those whose movements are not standard correct their movements.


    Liu Lianchang''s behavior was seen by the people of Li Junshan''s faction, and the news reached Li Junshan that night.


    In order to let Wang Bin know about everyone''s training situation, Li Junshan also asked the guards to tell Wang Bin about the situation on the training ground.


    When the guard walked into the room, he was very shocked when he saw everyone practicing Taijiquan. Only then did he know that the instructor Wang and his companions were also working very hard, but when they were working hard, others could not see it. .


    Li Junshan soon found out about this, and Li Junshan said with a faint smile, "Successful people have one point of talent and ninety-nine points of hard work. This is not false at all!"


    In this way, under the leadership of Wang Bin, everyone trained marksmanship for four days.


    Through Wang Bin''s efforts, his Yiwei crossing the river light kung fu and Taijiquan have been upgraded to one level. These two sets of martial arts have also improved his strength and agility attributes. His current attributes can be regarded as second-rate masters. The pinnacle exists.


    Since everyone trained all night, they all went back to rest after ten o''clock, and the station became quiet after eleven o''clock.


    When everyone was asleep, the siren woke everyone up, and everyone got up one after another and went to the window to look out.


    Soon there was a whistle from downstairs, and many soldiers shouted: "The zombies are coming, everyone, get up and prepare for battle!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and they all came to their senses, and ran downstairs one after another holding wooden guns.


    "Hurry up and get together on the playground!"


    Under the guidance of the officer, everyone ran to the playground.


    Wang Bin also ran down with Guan Xiaoyue and others. Before going downstairs, he made arrangements to keep everyone together at all times.


    When he came downstairs, Wang Bin grabbed the arm of one of the officers and asked, "How many zombies are here?"


    The officer wanted to shake off Wang Bin''s hand, but when he saw that it was Wang Bin who grabbed him, he said politely: "I don''t know the exact number, but it seems that there are at least 200,000 to 300,000!"


    "so much!"


    "Well, Instructor Wang, you''d better go to the playground quickly and organize your people."


    "Okay, I''ll go now!"


    Hearing two or three hundred thousand zombies, Wang Bin''s scalp went numb.


    Although there are 50,000 to 60,000 people in the garrison, there are only more than 4,000 soldiers. Even with the 13,000 people he brought, the number of people with combat power does not exceed 20,000, which means that they have to fight more than ten times as many zombies. Go to war.


    Knowing that the matter was urgent, Wang Bin ran to the playground as fast as he could.


    At this time, there were people running around on the playground, and the scene was very flustered. Fortunately, Company Commander Liu had already led his soldiers to organize the team.


    Soon the team was almost organized. Although there were still people coming towards this side, most of them had already arrived.


    According to intelligence, the zombies did not attack until they surrounded them at night, which meant that all four walls would be attacked.


    Knowing the urgency of the situation, Wang Bin left a soldier to sort out the people who hadn''t arrived, and divided the current people into four groups to defend the four walls, while he took 3,000 people to the east. The side has the most zombies.


    When he brought people to the east wall, division commander Li Junshan and political commissar Wang Shun were already watching the movements of the zombies with binoculars on the wall.


    At this time, the sky was still lit with a few flares. He glanced into the distance and broke out in a cold sweat, only to see that there was no end to the darkness outside.


    These zombies have already launched an attack, one by one howling and rushing towards the wall.


    Two or three hundred thousand zombies ran together, like thousands of horses galloping, and the ground was trembling.


    Wang Bin glanced at the people around him, not only the people he led were nervous, but even the soldiers were also very nervous seeing so many zombies.


    Although the zombies kept approaching, no one shot without Li Junshan''s order.


    The army of zombies is getting closer and closer, one thousand meters, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters.


    As the zombies got closer and closer, people became more and more nervous. Many people couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from their foreheads.


    "beat!"


    When the zombies were only 200 meters away from the wall, Li Junshan finally gave the order to shoot.


    All of a sudden, gunshots rang out on the surrounding walls, countless bullets flew towards the zombies rushing outside, and countless zombies fell down in an instant.


    But just as the zombies in front fell down, the zombies behind kept running up again.


    In order to make room for the soldiers, Wang Bin did not let his men go up to the wall immediately, but divided them into two groups, hiding under the walls on the left and right sides, and defending when the zombies rushed under the wall.


    Wang Bin also took out his rifle with a night vision scope to shoot. Through the night vision scope, he saw bright spots everywhere.


    At present, his shooting specialization has reached the peak. With the assistance of the night vision scope, his shooting accuracy is very accurate. Almost every shot has a zombie down.


    Soon Wang Bin''s marksmanship attracted the attention of the surrounding soldiers. When they saw Wang Bin''s night-vision scope, they were envious. They thought that Wang Bin''s ability to shoot so accurately was entirely due to the night-vision scope.


    What they didn''t know was that after the shooting specialization was upgraded to **, Wang Bin''s shooting level was already comparable to that of a special forces sniper. As for the night vision scope, it was really just an auxiliary.


    The regular army was different, with fierce firepower, several heavy machine guns fired non-stop, and the zombies fell down in pieces.


    Seeing the heavy machine gun, Wang Bin''s eyes glowed with gold. If he had a heavy machine gun, he would probably be able to upgrade both the shooting specialization and the powerful diamond palm in a short time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t think of any reason to borrow it for fun, so I could only enter the system space to check the crane gun depressed.


    There are heavy machine guns in the system space from World War I to modern times, and the price gap is also huge. For example, the Maxim heavy machine gun in World War I cost 1,000 kilograms of gold, while the modern M61 "Vulcan" costs 8,000 kilograms of gold. .


    He still has about 10,000 kilograms of gold now. Seeing so many zombies, he really wanted to get a Maxim heavy machine gun, but taking out such a heavy machine gun suddenly would probably scare others so he had to give up, honestly. Use a rifle to brush zombie heads.


    After half an hour, the ammunition began to be a little short of supply, and the barrel of the soldier''s gun was already hot due to continuous shooting. If the shooting did not stop, the barrel of the gun would probably be melted, but the zombies were still coming towards him in a steady stream. He rushed over the wall.


    Seeing this situation, Li Junshan was very anxious, and ordered the soldiers to take turns to fire, and at the same time gave Wang Bin an order.


    "Instructor Wang, it''s up to you!"


    "Understood! Brothers, go to the fence!"

 Chapter 84

    When Wang Bin gave an order, more than 3,000 survivors with wooden guns ran up the wall one after another, holding the wooden guns tightly in their hands and watching the zombies running in.


    Because Li Junshan asked the soldiers to take turns to shoot, many soldiers got off the wall and gave up their positions to the survivors, so the zombies advanced much faster.


    It didn''t take long for the zombies to rush under the wall, and the survivors aimed at the zombies'' heads and stabbed them.


    The wall is only two meters high, but its thickness has been widened. It can accommodate three people walking side by side on it at the same time, and there are some bunkers in the middle of the wall. Soldiers and survivors can also shoot inside or shoot with wooden guns. Kill zombies.


    There were not many zombies rushing up at the beginning, and they were quickly killed by everyone. But when the zombies behind also rushed up, there was a blackness under the wall, no matter how many people killed them, they couldn''t kill them all.


    "fire!"


    Li Junshan didn''t hesitate, and immediately the mortarmen below fired.


    The mortar crews of a company were divided into four groups, which fired continuously in four directions. In order to maximize the destruction of zombies, the shells fell towards the place where the zombies were most dense. Countless zombies were bombed when the shells fell God.


    When everyone heard the sound of shells, they were all excited, and they used all their energy to kill the zombies.


    Wang Bin once again felt the insignificance of individuals. In such a big scene, only collective power can fight against such a huge group of zombies.


    An hour later, everyone was exhausted from killing, but the zombies continued to rush towards the wall. At this time, the pile of zombies under the wall was getting higher and higher. The wall is up.


    The elderly, women and children kept carrying supplies for the soldiers. When they saw that the situation was getting more and more critical, and everyone on the wall was tired, they also took up their wooden guns and ran up the wall to resist. Zombie attack.


    "Go down and rest for a while, we will help you resist for a while!"


    The soldiers and survivors were very happy to see them come up to help, but no one was willing to go down to rest. Wang Bin knew that he had to stand up at this time. There were still many zombies outside. Tired to climb down.


    "Everyone is there. The soldiers and survivors go down and rest for 15 minutes. For the time being, there will be comrades who just arrived here to replace them!" After shouting, Wang Bin saw that no one went down to rest anxiously, and shouted loudly, "This is an order!"


    After hearing the word order, the crowd went down halfway under the leadership of the officers and the captains of each group.


    Li Junshan didn''t blame Wang Bin when he saw that Wang Bin was giving orders on his behalf. Instead, he admired Wang Bin''s decisiveness.


    Before the time was up to fifteen minutes, some soldiers and survivors who went down to rest secretly came to the wall to kill the zombies.


    After a round of rest, everyone''s physical strength has recovered a little, but they are still very tired.


    Wang Bin never went down from the beginning to the end. He has been sticking to the fence and killing zombies.


    After another two hours of fighting, the zombies were finally cleared up, leaving only a few scattered zombies outside the wall.


    "We won!"


    "we won!"


    "We survived!"


    "Long live!"


    After cleaning up the group of zombies, everyone shouted excitedly, and even cried excitedly.


    Wang Bin felt that both of his hands were not his own, and he couldn''t control so much now, so he just sat down on the ground and rested.


    After nearly five hours of killing, they finally killed all the zombies. At this time, the sky was already slightly bright.


    After the excitement, everyone hid on the ground one after another, staring blankly ahead.


    Thinking of the huge group of zombies, everyone shuddered a little. This time the group of zombies was wiped out, what about next time?


    Wang Bin sighed softly, took out a pack of cigarettes from the system space, tore it open, took out a cigarette from the inside, and handed it to a soldier next to him.


    The soldier''s eyes lit up when he saw the cigarette, thanked him, and took the cigarette excitedly.


    The people around saw the cigarettes and hurried over, and soon a pack of cigarettes was finished, and there were still many people around looking at him eagerly.


    There is still a cigarette in the system space, but he can''t take out all of them at this time, otherwise his secret will be exposed.


    Just when Wang Bin was struggling, a soldier said with a smile: "One bite per person!"


    After speaking, he handed the cigarette in his hand to a survivor next to him.


    "Thanks!"


    The survivor thanked him, took a quick puff, then reluctantly handed the cigarette to the other person, and at the same time told each person to take a sip.


    Wang Bin was very happy to see the crowd so united. He went to the other side of the wall, distributed a pack of cigarettes to the crowd, and told them that there were no more, and they could only take one puff each.


    Many people hadn''t smoked for several years, and they were very excited when they saw Wang Bin take out a cigarette. They thanked each other, lit it, took a puff, and handed the cigarette to another person.


    Li Junshan was very moved when he saw Wang Bin''s generosity, and he said loudly to a guard beside him, "Go, take the cigarettes and wine from my office and share them with everyone!"


    Political commissar Wang Shun also smiled and said: "Forget about the wine, I''ll take it out later when the celebration banquet is held, and I still have two packs of cigarettes in my office, so you can take them too!"


    When Li Junshan heard that there were still two packs of cigarettes hidden in Wang Shun''s place, he smiled and said, "You are dishonest, you still have two packs of cigarettes!"


    Wang Shun said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you will think about my cigarettes all day long!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    Hearing the laughter, Wang Bin looked up and saw that Li Junshan and Wang Shun were laughing, and walked over with a smile, asking, "Mr. Li, Commissar Wang, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Junshan said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, your performance is very eye-catching today. I saw that you killed the most zombies today!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "How can I kill the most, the one who kills the most should be the heavy machine gunner, and when the trigger is pulled, and the gunshot sounds, the zombies will fall in pieces!"


    Wang Shun said with a smile: "That can''t be compared, and didn''t the ammunition stop after that!"


    Wang Bin became anxious when he heard this, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Li, are we really short of ammunition?"


    Li Junshan nodded helplessly and said, "At most, we can support a war of attrition on the scale of today!"


    Hearing Li Junshan''s words, Wang Bin couldn''t help feeling worried.


    "The outer wall can''t stop the zombies. Now we have to retreat to the inside. If the last wall can''t stop us, we''re really going to be doomed!"


    "Mr. Li, I think the sooner we evacuate, the better!"


    "Well! Don''t worry, I will think about it. After dawn, I will send some people to check the surrounding situation and make a decision. The most important thing now is to let everyone go back to rest first, and have a good meal at noon today! Company Commander Li, pass on the order , Let everyone go back and rest!"


    "yes!"


    After Li Junshan couldn''t finish issuing orders, he took Wang Shun back. They still had a lot of things to do, such as counting losses and arranging investigations.


    Wang Bin also found Officer Miao and the others. They were all lying down and sleeping together, so he hurried over to wake them up.


    The smell of carrion is everywhere here, and the air is very bad. Too much smell is bad for your health.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s voice, Officer Miao and the others opened their eyes one after another, but Abao and the others couldn''t wake up no matter how much they screamed, Wang Bin and the others could only carry one of them back to rest.


    Almost all the staff participated in this battle. Although the zombies did not attack and there were no casualties due to the fortifications, everyone was exhausted, and the battle lasted for more than five hours before the zombies were cleaned up.


    If they come again, Wang Bin really can''t imagine whether they can resist it.


    With so many zombies, as long as one of the places is breached, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it is very likely that the group will be wiped out.


    After returning home, Wang Bin hurriedly took out food and drinks to replenish energy for everyone. After getting the food, everyone devoured it. This night really exhausted them.


    After replenishing their strength, everyone returned to their respective rooms and fell asleep.

 Chapter 85

    After noon, everyone woke up one after another. After eating something, Wang Bin told everyone the news he got from Mr. Li.


    When everyone learned that the army was short of ammunition, everyone was worried. Wang Bin had already prepared for the worst. Each of them shared a bag and put some food and water in the bag, so as to ensure that even if they were separated, they would not be hungry. die.


    In addition, each person also sent a walkie-talkie and earphones. Since the radar station here at the division headquarters is still there, and there is solar power supply, the signal can be received in this area, but these things cannot be taken out for the time being. First, there is no way to explain clearly. The reason is, secondly, the army is also in short supply of communication equipment, and it is estimated that it will be confiscated soon if it is discovered. If Wang Bin has more, it will be no problem to give some to the army, but this time he has prepared one man.


    Wang Bin greeted everyone, and he walked towards the division headquarters. He wanted to inquire about the situation of the zombies, and now, as the chief instructor in charge of 13,000 survivors, he also needed to communicate with Li Junshan. Next plan of.


    As soon as Wang Bin walked out of the building, passers-by on the road greeted him one after another. Wang Bin waved and greeted all the way to the division headquarters.


    The guard at the gate recognized Wang Bin and did not stop him, but when he went to see the division commander, the guard asked him to wait at the gate first, and let him in after the guard notified him.


    "President Wang is here, hurry up and sit down!" Li Junshan and a group of senior military officers seemed to be discussing something, seeing him coming in, hurriedly asked him to sit down.


    "Well, Master Li, you should call me Wang Bin from now on, it''s more comfortable." Wang Bin was not polite, he pulled a chair next to an officer and sat down.


    "This is not acceptable, this is the discipline of the army!"


    "Okay!" Hearing that it was discipline, Wang Bin didn''t want to argue and accept his fate.


    "The scouts I sent out have returned. I was just about to call someone to find you. Now that you have come by yourself, there is no need to send someone to call you!"


    "Mr. Li, what''s the situation outside?" Wang Bin was very nervous when he heard the scouts came back.


    "The situation is not optimistic. There are still many zombies around us, about 400,000, and behind us, in the west, there is a group of millions of zombies coming towards us!"


    "Millions of zombies?" Hearing a million, Wang Bin was so surprised that he almost jumped up, but fortunately he managed to control it in time, "Then what''s Mr. Li''s plan?"


    What are you kidding, what are millions of zombies waiting for, run away.


    Two or three million zombies almost broke through their fortifications. If they were surrounded by millions of zombies, they would definitely die.


    Commander Li calmed down when he was a little surprised when he heard the million zombies, and his impression of Wang Bin went up to a new level. You must know that when he told the news to the officers in front of him, several of them were surprised jumped up.


    "At present, the only way is to break out of the encirclement as soon as possible, but there are so many people, it is very difficult to ensure the safety of all personnel, so we must come up with a good breakout plan!"


    "Mr. Li, I think we should tell other people about this caution immediately, let them mobilize and assemble on Cao Cao, and evacuate immediately after we come up with a plan, instead of gathering people after we come up with a plan!"


    "Well, Chief Instructor Wang is right! Captain Huang, leave this matter to you, spread the news immediately, and gather everyone on the playground. In addition, the supplies must be properly prepared and ready to evacuate at any time!"


    "yes!"


    Captain Huang gave a military salute and trotted out immediately.


    "Instructor Wang, do you have any other good suggestions?" After Captain Huang ran out, Master Li smiled and asked Wang Bin for his opinion.


    "I''m not very familiar with the army, and I can''t express any opinions, and you are experts in this area, so I''d better listen to your opinions first!"


    "Well, do you guys have any good plans?"


    "Report, Commander, I have a plan!" As soon as Commander Li finished speaking, an officer sitting next to him stood up.


    "Oh, Staff Officer Li, if you have any good plans, tell them first!"


    "yes!"


    As a staff officer, it is his duty to formulate a battle plan. This Staff Officer Li knew that he had to evacuate when he learned that there were millions of zombies coming towards the station, and he had already thought about the evacuation plan in his heart.


    "Our main task is to protect the safe evacuation of the people and the safety of supplies, so the people and supplies should be placed in the middle. Currently we have a company of tanks, a total of twelve, and we can divide three tanks into a triangle. Open the way ahead, and send a regiment of infantry to fight together to create a gap. The most difficult thing is how to protect the people from evacuating, so we must separate six tanks to protect the left and right wings respectively, and send two battalions of troops to protect the left and right wings , the remaining three tanks and two battalions were cut off. In addition, the 13,000 survivors of Chief Instructor Wang stayed on both sides of the team to protect the safety of other people and supplies!"


    "Well, I think Staff Li''s plan is feasible. Do you have anything else to add?" After listening to Staff Li''s plan, Master Li was very satisfied. Although this plan is not detailed enough, it can only be done temporarily now that the matter is urgent.


    "Let me add one more point. I think it''s best to send out 2,000 young and middle-aged men to break through with the forward. After all, we don''t have enough ammunition, and it is inevitable that zombies will rush into the team. At this time, two thousand young and middle-aged men will be even more powerful. Play it safe!" As soon as Master Li finished speaking, Wang Bin immediately stood up to speak. Although this may offend this Li staff, but now is an extraordinary period, and he can''t control so much.


    "Well, Chief Instructor Wang''s suggestion is very good. We are indeed running out of ammunition. With two thousand survivors helping us, the pressure will be greatly reduced. Is there anyone else to add?"


    After a while, no one spoke, and everyone felt that the plan was feasible.


    Master Li didn''t talk too much, seeing that everyone agreed to the evacuation plan, he directly issued an order to assign tasks, and then immediately asked everyone to go about their own affairs.


    When Wang Bin walked out of the division headquarters, there was a scene of chaos outside, and people rushed to the playground with big bags and small bags on their backs to gather.


    When I got back to the door of the house, I found a piece of paper pasted on the door, which said that we had gone to the playground.


    Looking at the handwriting, he knew that it was written by Officer Miao. He didn''t expect her to be so careful, and he was worried that he would not find them.


    Since they had already gone to the playground, there was no need for him to go in. He walked out of the building and walked towards the playground.


    You can see people running everywhere on the road, some took all their belongings and ran to the playground to get together, while others were looking for relatives and friends everywhere.


    When he came to the playground, he found that the playground was full of people, many of them with big bags and small bags. The scene was like refugees fleeing.


    Strictly speaking, they can also be regarded as refugees fleeing.


    Fifty or sixty thousand stood together, and it was very difficult to find Li Dazhu and the others. Wang Bin simply went to the high platform and made a gesture of touching his ears.


    Then I turned on the walkie-talkie, put the headset in my ear, and soon Li Dazhao''s voice came out of the headset.


    "Wang Bin, we are in the second square!"


    "Understood, is everyone here?"


    "It''s all there!"


    "Yes, keep in touch!"


    "clear!"

 Chapter 86

    After contacting Li Dazhu and others, Wang Bin was relieved, and then he focused on the 50,000 to 60,000 survivors. The more he watched, the more angry he became, and he couldn''t hold back for a while and fired into the sky.


    Everyone on the playground was startled by the sound of gunfire, and they all stopped to look at Wang Bin on the high platform.


    "Look at what you look like. A million zombies are about to attack from behind, but what are you carrying, even the quilt? Do you want to wait for the zombies to catch up with you! Now Listen to my order, everyone throws away everything that has nothing to do with weapons, ammunition, food and medicine!"


    Everyone was in an uproar at Wang Bin''s words, not knowing whether to put it down or not.


    Head Huang was also taken aback by Wang Bin just now. When he heard the gunshot, he reflexively pulled out his gun. He was relieved when he saw that it was Wang Bin who fired the gun.


    After listening to Wang Bin''s words, he realized that he had made a big mistake. Seeing the hesitation of the survivors in front of him, he immediately gave the order.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Didn''t you hear what Chief Instructor Wang said? Throw away all the weapons, ammunition, food and medicine! Battalion Commander Li, take someone to check it yourself, I hope you can get it in fifteen minutes Complete this mission!"


    "Yes! Sanying come with me!"


    The commander of the third battalion agreed loudly, and immediately took the soldiers of the third battalion to clean up the debris on the survivors.


    "You, throw this away!"


    "Throw this away too!"


    "Throw away all these things of yours!"


    "Don''t worry, we have food, as long as we can rush out, are you afraid that you will starve to death?"


    "It''s a hot day, what are you doing with these things, and the heat won''t kill you, throw them away quickly!"


    After receiving the order, the soldiers immediately rushed into the crowd to check the luggage of the survivors, only to hear the sound of countless sundries being thrown to the ground.


    Head Huang was very guilty, and at the same time admired Wang Bin very much. He didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so decisive and considerate at such a young age.


    After the soldiers went to clean up the survivors'' debris, Captain Huang quickly ran towards Wang Bin.


    "President Wang, I was negligent just now, please forgive me!"


    "What Captain Huang said there, you are also bound by the discipline of the army, and your thinking is relatively conservative! It is true that your mission is to protect them, but special methods must be used in special times!" Wang Bin did not expect forty He was a little surprised that the old group leader Huang would come over to admit his mistake.


    If he wouldn''t say these things in normal times, but now everyone is on the same boat, if he doesn''t say it, the survivors will definitely slow down their speed by carrying so many things. By then, not only will they kill themselves, but they will probably also die. Can''t escape.


    After Master Li and Wang Shun arranged things, they also strode towards the playground, but just halfway there they heard gunshots from the playground, and immediately sent someone to investigate clearly. He said with a smile: "Our Chief Instructor Wang''s achievements in the future will definitely not be low!"


    Wang Shun also smiled and said, "Well, I agree with what you said!"


    Soon Master Li and Wang Shun came to the high platform, and after a few words, they told everyone about their breakout plan, so that everyone knew the actions of the troops and their own positions.


    Wang Bin took the newly promoted third platoon leader with two thousand young and middle-aged men to cooperate with the forward to open the way, while he and Liu Lianchang each took the remaining young and middle-aged men to stay on the two wings.


    Relatively speaking, the forward who breaks through the encirclement is relatively less dangerous, but the two wings are the most dangerous, because due to the large number of people, the team is bound to be very long. When breaking through, the two wings are the most vulnerable to attack, and because the personnel are relatively scattered, It will also be relatively weak against zombies.


    When Master Li saw that the team was ready, he immediately ordered to break through.


    The three vanguard tanks immediately drove out in a triangular formation, and a regiment and three thousand survivors followed closely behind the tanks and rushed out.


    Then came the Chinese army. In order to reduce the length of the team, Commander Li made the middle team line up with 20 people. Even so, the team was still very long.


    Some old people and children with limited mobility were arranged on the trucks pulling supplies, and they marched towards the east in a mighty way.


    Teacher Li and Wang Shun did not take the car, but gave up the car to the old, weak, sick and disabled. They set an example and were praised by the survivors. The vehicle went.


    Both the division commander and the political commissar walked with them. If they dared to steal the car, they would be outraged. In this special period, the only word for outrage is death.


    Wang Bin arranged Li Dazhu and the others to his side, so that even if something happened, he would have someone to take care of him.


    Again, Wang Bin is neither a saint nor a soldier, so to take care of himself in the Gu Quan Group''s situation, of course he has to take care of his own people.


    Soon the forwards exchanged fire with the zombies. Under the clearing of the tanks, countless zombies were either killed by shells or crushed to death by heavy machine guns or tanks.


    Of course, in order not to leave the ordinary people in the middle behind, the speed of the tank was not very fast, and soon some zombies who slipped through the net rushed over, but with the cooperation of soldiers and young adults, these zombies quickly disappeared. Everything was wiped out, even so there were still casualties, but the casualties were not very large.


    When the surrounding zombies heard the sound of the guns, they immediately rushed towards the team madly, and the pressure on the wings and rear suddenly increased.


    At this time, the shells and heavy machine guns of the tanks were fully fired, and they kept killing the approaching zombies, but there were too many zombies, and many zombies broke through the defense line and rushed into the defense line.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Bin rushed forward with armed young men to kill the zombies that broke in.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the player, the shooting specialization has been upgraded to the fifth level, which permanently increases the agility attribute by five points, increases the shooting hit rate by 200 points, the critical strike rate by 200 points, and the shooting distance by 400 meters. To upgrade to the next level, you need to kill two Ten thousand zombies, the current progress is 0/20000.


    "Ding dong, congratulations to the player, the Vigorous Vajra Palm has been upgraded to the first **, which permanently increases the strength attribute by five points, and reaches 100 points (skill damage) + 78 (strength attribute) damage value with one palm swing. To upgrade to the next level, you need to kill Twenty thousand zombies, the current progress is 0/20000."


    Just after Wang Bin killed a few zombies with a wooden gun, a pleasant system sound sounded in his brain.


    The upgrade of these two skills is too timely. Although the current skills are not very effective in killing zombies, after the upgrade, he is rewarded with a lot of attribute points. Every time an attribute is added, his physical fitness will be strengthened. Now his strength is 78 and his agility is 80.


    These attributes have already allowed him to step into the door of a first-rate master. He only needs to improve his strength and other attributes, and he can become a quasi-first-rate master.


    There are many benefits after the attribute is improved, whether it is strength or speed, he has obtained a qualitative leap.


    Wherever he went, zombies fell to the ground one after another. Wang Bin had a feeling that if he was given a white horse, he would be Zhao Zilong.

 Chapter 87

    The people around were dumbfounded when they saw Wang Bin being so fierce. Is this still a human being? It was too late for them to hide from the zombies, but Wang Bin saw that there were more zombies going there, and wherever he went, there were a large number of zombies. .


    After the agility attribute was improved, Wang Bin felt that he had a new understanding of the marksmanship taught by Li Zhengyi, and as more and more zombies were killed, his proficiency became higher and higher.


    Li Zhengyi, who was not far away, was very excited to see Wang Bin making such a slip with his family marksmanship. He put his rifle on his back, took a wooden gun and imitated Wang Bin to kill zombies.


    Li Zhengyi''s marksmanship is even better than Wang Bin''s, but unfortunately his strength and agility attributes are not as high as Wang Bin''s, and his efficiency is far inferior to Wang Bin''s.


    For a moment, everyone on the left wing saw that Wang Bin and Li Zheng''s wooden spear dance was watertight, but any zombies approached by them were instantly killed.


    Under the influence of Wang Bin and Li Zhengyi, the morale of the left wing increased greatly, and the zombies that rushed in were quickly cleaned up.


    Even so, there were still countless zombies rushing towards the team in the distance.


    The survivors who were protected in the middle looked nervous one by one, and trotted forward with the team. Because there were too many people and everyone was very nervous, there was a stampede in the middle, and those survivors who fell to the ground were instantly caught by the back people trampled to death.


    Seeing this situation, Master Li and Political Commissar Wang led people to shout loudly not to panic, but it had no effect at all.


    Now everyone''s expressions are highly nervous, and they just want to run to the front, and as the zombies keep rushing over, people are crowded towards the middle, and the team is very chaotic.


    Although there were 300,000 to 400,000 zombies around, but these zombies were scattered around the station, Mr. Li and the others chose a direction to break out, and they encountered not many zombies.


    Half an hour later, the team finally broke through the siege of the zombies and rushed out.


    The three tanks in front saw that there were no zombies in front of them, and immediately drove back to support the two wings with full power. The zombies attacking the two wings were crushed to death by tanks or shells and heavy machine guns, and the pressure on the two wings was greatly reduced.


    "Speed ??up, we have broken through the zombie defense line!"


    Master Li saw the three tanks in front coming back for support, and hurriedly climbed onto the truck and shouted to the crowd.


    When the surrounding soldiers and survivors heard Master Li''s shouting, their morale increased greatly, and they all rushed forward with all their strength.


    Breaking through the zombie''s defense line does not mean that they are safe. The zombies that surrounded the station before have slowly gathered together and rushed towards them. If they can''t get rid of the zombie group, they are still very dangerous.


    "Captain Zhao, take your men to walk around the zombie group!" Master Li saw that the tank was so effective against the zombies, so he immediately ordered the tank company commander Zhao to attack the zombie group behind and buy some time for the large army.


    "yes!"


    Without further ado, Company Commander Zhao immediately gathered the tanks together, and the twelve tanks rushed towards the group of zombies chasing after them.


    Wherever the tank went, the zombies were crushed to death one after another, and soon there were twelve emptied roads in the zombie group, but soon those emptied roads were filled with zombies.


    Company Commander Zhao''s charge has another advantage. Many zombies don''t come to chase the large troops, but turn around to chase the tanks.


    Everyone cheered excitedly when they saw how powerful the tank was.


    However, after driving the tank into the group of zombies, Company Commander Zhao realized that something was wrong. The speed of the tank was slowly slowing down, which meant that the zombies in the rear were very dense, which had already formed resistance to their tanks.


    "Everyone is there, turn around and go back!" Company Commander Zhao didn''t dare to delay, if the tank was blocked and broke down, they would fall into the sea of ??zombies and die.


    "yes!"


    The tank captains also knew that the matter was urgent, and they all turned around with a promise to drive the tanks back.


    But at this moment, one of the tanks broke down.


    "Company commander, my tank is lying down!"


    "Ahu, hang on, I''ll support you!"


    "No company commander, it''s too late, you guys retreat, remember to kill more zombies for us! Fire, and shoot out all the shells and bullets!"


    "Yes, monitor!"


    The soldiers in the tank knew they couldn''t survive, and kept pulling the trigger with one eye red, and countless zombies around the tank died for a while.


    Due to the high consumption before, all the shells and bullets were quickly used up.


    The squad leader of the tank saw that the company commander was not stopping him, and even drove the tank to rescue them, and immediately took out the walkie-talkie and said loudly: "Company commander, you go back quickly, you can''t save us!"


    "No, I can definitely do it!"


    "Company commander, we have run out of ammunition, and now there is only one grenade left! Company commander, comrades-in-arms, farewell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the walkie-talkie heard a muffled thunder, and then there was no movement over there.


    "Ah Hu!"


    "***********!"


    Knowing that Ah Hu chose to commit suicide with a grenade in order to prevent Company Commander Zhao from coming to rescue them, the soldiers'' eyes were red, and they kept driving the tank to crush the zombies, and at the same time kept pulling the trigger to kill the zombies who dared to stand in front of them. They all killed them one after another.


    "Turn the car around and go back!" Company Commander Zhao slammed his fist on the hard steel plate and gave the order to retreat. Then he saw the soldiers red-eyed and hurriedly picked up the walkie-talkie and said loudly, "Stop fire, stop fire, give me everything Cease fire, save ammo!"


    Most of the people stopped firing, but one of the tanks was still firing regardless. The squad leader and Ah Hu were fellow villagers, and the relationship between the two was very good. Knowing that Ah Hu had committed suicide, he was very jealous. Unable to listen, he kept pulling the trigger of the heavy machine gun.


    "Dayong, you fucking cease fire between labor and management, this is an order, did you hear that! Xiao Huang, what are you guys doing, why don''t you hurry up and stop your squad leader!"


    Xiao Huang of Tank Li heard the company commander''s order, and only one person was left to drive the tank. The others came over and pulled their squad leader away. It took a long time for the squad leader to wake up.


    Soon the tank rushed out of the zombie group, followed the large army, and then rushed forward according to the previous formation to protect the crowd.


    Seeing the tank coming back, everyone cheered, as if they had won a battle, but the people sitting in the tank were not happy at all, they drove the tank silently with cold faces.


    Wang Bin saw how powerful the tank was, so he decided to buy one. With the current attack power of zombies, as long as the tank has oil, it is absolutely safe to hide in the tank. It is very good to be able to kill zombies. He seems to have already Seeing that all his martial arts have quickly upgraded to the full level.


    With the wave of operations just now, the large army finally threw the zombies far away, but it is very difficult for the zombies to be tireless and completely trust the zombies.


    Commander Li took out the map and glanced at it, and immediately gave an order to Company Commander Zhao of the tank company to lead the team towards the bridge five kilometers away, and at the same time send engineers to install explosives in advance, and blow them up as soon as they crossed the bridge. bridge.

 Chapter 88

    This time, the large army finally passed the bridge without any risk. With several explosions, the bridge was blown off, and the zombies were blocked on the other side of the river.


    After running such a long distance, Master Li knew that everyone was tired and needed to stop and rest, so he ordered everyone to rest where they were.


    The people who escaped the catastrophe did not cheer, many people cried, and the atmosphere seemed very depressed.


    Although they escaped successfully, many people died along the way. These people were either killed by zombies or trampled to death by the stampede, and these dead people were their relatives and friends.


    After rushing out of the encirclement, Wang Bin found Li Dazhu and the others, and was relieved to see that they were all safe.


    Everyone was very sad, but Abao and Xiaonan were very excited, because they had just seen Wang Bin displaying his supernatural power, and their admiration for Wang Bin could be said to have reached the highest level of admiration.


    Just as Wang Bin sat down, the two came over, one of them held Wang Bin''s arm, and asked him to teach them marksmanship, but now was not the time, so Wang Bin had to say that he would teach them when he had time.


    Taking advantage of the rest, Master Li sent someone to count the personnel, only to find that nearly 10,000 personnel had been reduced, and most of the reduced personnel were non-combat survivors.


    It is a sad thing that they did not die under the attack of the zombies, but died at the feet of their own people due to the stampede.


    In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, Master Li led a group of officers to discuss again, and by the way, discuss how to go next!


    Some people suggested walking along the river, while others suggested going to the next city, taking a short break before moving forward.


    There are advantages and disadvantages to these two proposals. It is safe to walk along the river, but the river is winding, and the road is three times longer than walking in a straight line. There is also a more serious problem. They do not have much food. , even if they start to reduce the food now, it is difficult to stick to the Fuzhou gathering place in a straight line, let alone walk along the river. In the end, Mr. Li decided to take the risk of walking in a straight line and go to the nearby cities to see if he can find food .


    Half an hour later, the team went on the road again, this time because there were no zombies chasing them around, the speed was obviously much slower.


    When it was getting dark, the large army was still advancing, and it was only five or six kilometers away from the nearest city. Master Li was going to enter the city overnight and rest his team in the city.


    There wasn''t much gasoline in the station, and Company Commander Zhao reported to Commander Li that several tanks had run out of gasoline and were lying down.


    Now they can only unload the ammunition of those tanks lying on the nest to other tanks, and at the same time concentrate the oil of the other tanks on three tanks, which is equivalent to discarding eight tanks.


    Mr. Li was very reluctant after hearing this, but he also knew that this was a helpless move and had to agree.


    When Wang Bin heard that the tank was out of gas, his eyes lit up instantly, and he knew his chance had come.


    When everyone left, he sneaked over, took out the Jinbei car, took two tanks in, and then caught up with the large army.


    "Brother Wang, what did you do just now?"


    "Hey, I traded the Jinbei car for two tanks!"


    "Ah, don''t you have to go back in a few days?"


    "Instead of going back, I lost the Jinbei car and took two tanks."


    "Ah, it can still be like this!"


    "Keep your voice down so no one can hear you!"


    "Um!"


    "Which of you can drive a tank?"


    "I can!"


    "Okay, Dazhu, I will hand over the tank to you from now on!"


    "no problem!"


    "Officer Miao, can you drive a tank?"


    "No, you think I''m a special soldier?"


    "Uh, all right!"


    "In fact, driving a tank is very simple, but it takes a little effort to drive it well. If you want to learn, I can teach you!"


    "Okay, okay, teach me when you have time!"


    When he returned to Guan Xiaoyue and the others, Wang Bin thought of a very real problem. He can''t drive a tank, but fortunately Li Dazhu can. And Li Dazhu still wants to teach him. He has already started to have a sweet dream. He saw the scene where he watched the tank break into the zombies, the system sound kept ringing, and his martial arts were all upgraded to the full level in an instant.


    "Brother Wang, what are you laughing at?" Seeing Wang Bin''s silly smile, Guan Xiaoyue asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m very excited at the thought of being able to drive a tank!"


    Just when the troops were about to enter the city, a sudden change occurred. Countless zombies rushed out from both sides of the city and the road. They dispersed the team in an instant, and then everyone fled in all directions.


    Because we went to the back to steal the tank just now, everyone walked to the back of the team to wait for him. When they found the zombies rushing out from both sides of the road, they had not yet entered the encirclement of the zombies. Seeing the dark zombies, everyone had only one thought.


    "Quick retreat!"


    "If you want to withdraw you, we can''t leave the teacher alone!"


    Wang Bin hurriedly ordered to retreat, but his order did not get the consent of the first and second battalion commanders who were separated. When they saw Master Li and the others surrounded by zombies, their eyes were red, and they immediately led people towards the front. Rushing over, trying to rescue Mr. Li and the others.


    Seeing the first battalion commander and the second battalion commander rushing forward with their troops, Wang Bin was dumbfounded. This was obviously going to die.


    "Wang Bin, what should we do?" Police officer Miao was also upset, seeing Wang Bin standing still, hurried over to ask his opinion.


    "Damn it, these idiots, follow!" Wang Bin scolded the first battalion commander and the second battalion commander, and finally he could only take out his gun and followed. Others also took out their guns to follow after seeing this up.


    During this period of time, everyone has developed feelings for these soldiers, and was also moved by these selfless soldiers. Seeing them rushing forward desperately to save the division commander, Wang Bin couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When Wang Bin was rushing, he was also scolding himself fiercely in his heart. He calls others stupid, why is he not!


    Seeing the zombies attacking, Master Li rushed towards the city with a large army. They are now surrounded by zombies. The only way to survive is to rush into the city and then use the buildings in the city as a stronghold to defend.


    With the tanks clearing the way, Master Li quickly rushed into the city with a large force, and then let everyone enter a nearby building for defense.


    After everyone rushed into the building, they ran to the second floor and above, and then separated many people to guard the stairs on the second floor. While killing the zombies that came in, they went to other rooms to move countless tables and chairs to block the stairs.


    Over the years, many people have learned how to avoid zombies. For example, many people deliberately blow up the stairs on the second floor, so that zombies cannot come up.


    After all, the current zombies are not smart enough to use tools, they just stand below and roar without thinking.


    Soon the first battalion commander and the second battalion commander led people and zombies to fight, Wang Bin also rushed over with Guan Xiaoyue and others, but within a short time, the soldiers ran out of bullets.


    Moreover, their gunshots also attracted more and more zombies, and many zombies had already rushed towards them.


    "First Battalion Commander, Second Battalion Commander, hurry up and order withdrawal! Master Li and the others have already rushed into the city, they will be fine!"


    "Oh, withdraw!"


    By this time, the two battalion commanders were also much more sober. It was important to save the division commander, but the lives of the soldiers were also very important.


    And depending on the situation, it seems that Mr. Li and the others have rushed into the building, and their lives are not in danger for the time being.


    They are the ones who are in danger now. In the dark night, countless zombies roared and rushed towards them, and most of them had already run out of bullets.

 Chapter 89

    The group of zombies quickly caught up with the soldiers behind them, and all the soldiers caught up by the group of zombies were devoured of flesh and blood in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Bin didn''t hesitate when he saw the group of zombies catching up, he carried A Bao on his back and ran away, while Li Dazhu carried Xiao Nan on his back, and everyone followed behind them.


    After Wang Bin carried Abao on his back, he handed the rifle with the night vision scope to Officer Miao. While retreating, Officer Miao kept shooting with Wang Bin¡¯s rifle. He accidentally noticed that there was no bright spot on the left side of the road. .


    "Wang Bin, let''s run to the left, there are no zombies over there!"


    At this time, Wang Bin didn''t think too much, and immediately carried A Bao on his back and led the crowd towards the field on the left side of the road.


    While running, he yelled at the soldiers on the road, telling them to run this way, but unfortunately these soldiers didn''t follow, but retreated in the direction they came from.


    "Let''s go, the zombies are chasing us!" Officer Miao saw that some of the zombies in the back had already split up and chased after them, so he hurriedly reminded Wang Bin to run forward quickly.


    In the current situation, Wang Bin could only sigh helplessly, and ran forward with A Bao on his back.


    Since the first and second battalions attracted most of the zombies, the zombies who came to chase them were only a small part, but even so, there were hundreds of zombies, and they only had twelve people.


    Seeing the zombies getting closer, Wang Bin sighed and said, "Why didn''t I think of that!"


    "Brother Wang, what didn''t you think of?" Guan Xiaoyue asked curiously.


    "I have a tank! Dazhu, I''m going to drive the tank, but the tank is out of gas, I still have a barrel of gas, do you know how to refuel the tank?"


    "Know!"


    "Very good, Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, stop the zombies first, and I''ll summon the tank first!"


    "good!"


    After Ah Bao and Xiao Nan were put down, they also picked up their rifles and kept shooting at the zombies behind them.


    As soon as Wang Bin put down Ah Bao, he immediately released the tank from the system space, and at the same time took out a barrel of gasoline and handed it to Li Dazhu.


    Li Dazhu climbed onto the tank first, then took the gasoline barrel handed over by Wang Bin, opened the lid of the fuel tank and poured oil into it.


    "Quick, climb onto the tank!" Seeing the approaching zombies, Wang Bin hurriedly carried Abao and the others onto the tank, then pulled Sister Liu and Li Chengping up, and finally Guan Xiaoyue and Miao police officer.


    As soon as he pulled Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao up, the zombies surrounded them and stretched out their hands to grab their feet, causing everyone to retreat in fright.


    "Hurry up and hide in the tank!"


    Wang Bin hurriedly opened the lid of the tank and let Abao and the others hide in first, while Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were covering Li Dazhu, come on!


    When Ah Bao and the others entered the tank, Wang Bin found that Li Dazhu was still refueling, so he hurried over to take the gasoline can and said, "Drive the tank away first, it won''t be too late to refill the gasoline later!"


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and immediately got into the tank to start the tank.


    Fortunately, this tank is very powerful. When Li Dazhu ignites, the tank roars.


    Wang Bin put the gasoline barrel into the system space, and quickly put the tank''s fuel tank cover back on.


    "Wang Bin, come in quickly, I''m going to start the tank!"


    Wang Bin probed inside and saw that the tank was full of people, and there was room for the three of them.


    "Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, stand up, we will stand outside!"


    "Um!"


    "Dazhu, we won''t come down, you hurry up and start the tank!"


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu also knew that the situation was very dangerous, so he immediately launched the tank and sped forward.


    Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, and police officer Miao stood on the tank and kept firing at the zombies who wanted to climb up. They waited for the tank to drive far away before they stopped.


    It was too dangerous just now, zombies had already climbed up, but fortunately Li Dazhu started the tank in time.


    Seeing that they were safe, the three of Wang Bin sat down on the tank as if they had collapsed, panting heavily and staring blankly at the front.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s eyes were red, she pressed her head on Wang Bin''s thigh, feeling Wang Bin''s body temperature, and only in this way can her heart feel a little warmth.


    Wang Bin stretched out his left hand and gently stroked Guan Xiaoyue''s beautiful hair.


    Officer Miao on the other side also hugged Wang Bin''s right hand tightly and leaned on his shoulder.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and stretched out his right hand to hug Officer Miao''s shoulder.


    Just like this, the three of them sat on the tank, clinging to each other, staring blankly at the endless night with the wind blowing.


    Li Dazhu drove for nearly an hour, until he drove the tank to a small village at the foot of the mountain before stopping.


    After resting for more than an hour, the three of Wang Bin recovered their spirits. Seeing Abao popping out his little head, Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao left Wang Bin''s body with blushing faces and stood up.


    "Stay inside first, wait until we see if there is any danger and you are coming up!" Wang Bin smiled and knocked A Bao on the head lightly, telling him to go down.


    "Ouch!" Ah Bao was in pain, covering the place where Wang Bin knocked him and shrinking back.


    "Dazhu, Uncle Li, don''t come out either!"


    Wang Bin gave an order, jumped out of the tank, took guns and took Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao towards the nearest three-story building.


    There are also zombies in this village, but not many, only a few hundred, and they are scattered. The three of Wang Bin cleaned up the zombies near the small building and let everyone get out of the tank.


    After everyone came out of the tank, Wang Bin put the tank into the system space again, and then followed everyone into the small building.


    Everyone found a lot of furniture to block the doors and windows on the first floor, and then came to the third floor to sit on the ground to rest.


    After receiving such a big blow, everyone did not speak, thinking about their own thoughts.


    After Wang Bin rested for a while, he took out his binoculars and went to the balcony to look in the direction of the city.


    There was no gunshots or lights over there, it was very quiet, and he didn''t know what happened to Mr. Li and the others.


    The first battalion commander and the second battalion commander, did they also escape the pursuit of the zombies?


    Not long after, Officer Miao came up, and she walked up to Wang Bin and asked, "How is Mr. Li?"


    "There is no movement, and I don''t know what the situation is now!"


    "Well! Wang Bin, everyone''s mood is very low now, I need you to appease them!"


    "knew!"


    Wang Bin agreed and came to the third floor. Seeing everyone''s dejected look, he felt a little guilty.


    He felt that he did not take good care of everyone.


    "Do you want to eat hot pot?"


    After Wang Bin came down, Officer Miao took a look in the direction of the city and followed.


    But when she just came to the third floor, she suddenly heard Wang Bin asking them if they would like hot pot. For a while, everyone didn''t turn their minds around, and looked at Wang Bin in a daze.


    Shouldn''t you be sad now, why did you suddenly propose to eat hot pot?


    In the end, Officer Miao couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    "Wang Bin, there really are!"


    "Oh, I can finally eat hot pot!"


    "I haven''t eaten hot pot for almost two weeks!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, everyone, take action! Sister Liu, I will leave the washing to you, Dazhu, and light the fire. Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, you two help clean up the house, we can go to bed after eating .As for me, I can just eat and drink, haha!"

 Chapter 90

    After a while of busy work, the hot pot was finally served.


    Before eating, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva just by smelling the spicy taste.


    In the real world, Wang Bin eats a meal every few days, but it feels very cordial to have this hot pot meal again today.


    "Began to eat!"


    When Wang Bin gave an order, everyone picked up their chopsticks and put them into the pot. The crispy lettuce, crispy potatoes, melt-in-your-mouth tofu and all kinds of fresh and tender meat, the one everyone ate was very addictive. .


    Some people may say that they are heartless, so many people died just now, how can they eat it, and those fresh and tender meat, can you eat it?


    Again, Wang Bin is neither a saint nor a real soldier, and he has done what he can.


    Moreover, in the last days, many people have their last meal but not their next meal. They don¡¯t know if they will die tomorrow. Let alone eating hot pot in the house, if they are given a hot pot meal, they will be happy to eat it among the corpses of zombies. It''s not easy, and it''s something that can only be realized in modern society.


    Moreover, Wang Bin did this entirely to mobilize everyone''s emotions, to make them full of hope for the future, so that they can better deal with tomorrow.


    Still as usual, Wang Bin and the others drank a little beer, but not much, and each of them only had a bottle of beer, which is not enough in Duoke, because this is the end of the world, and the other party who is not far from them doesn''t know How many zombies are there, if everyone is drunk, who will resist the zombies.


    It was Li Chengping who kept vigil for everyone that night. Since Wang Bin appeared, it seemed that he had become everyone''s full-time nanny, mainly responsible for taking care of women and children at night.


    Everyone was very nervous that day, and they were really tired, so they went back to the house one by one and fell asleep.


    There was not much movement that night, and everyone slept until the next morning, when Li Chengping was going back to his room to catch up on sleep.


    Wang Bin came to the balcony alone with a telescope and kept observing the direction of the city. He found that it was quiet there, but there were people in some buildings. Seeing this, he knew that Mr. Li and the others should have hid in the building.


    Knowing that Mr. Li and the others are fine for the time being, Wang Bin is relieved, saying that he is not only concerned about the safety of Mr. Li and the others, no, he is very worried, but most of the time, personal power is very small, and it is not something you can get by doing what you want. .


    Then he took a telescope to observe the environment around the village. There were zombies all around the village, not many but hundreds of them. For them who had experienced many big scenes, this zombie was no longer a concern.


    After understanding the surrounding environment clearly, Wang Bin got off the balcony and walked directly down.


    "Wang Bin, where are you going?" Officer Miao asked hurriedly when he saw Wang Bin walking down with a wooden gun.


    "I''m going to practice marksmanship, you guys are taking a break!" Wang Bin smiled lightly, and walked down with the wooden gun, moved the furniture blocking the gate and walked out.


    When Wang Bin said this, everyone realized that they hadn''t practiced kung fu today, and hurriedly started practicing Taijiquan one by one, but Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were a little worried about Wang Bin, both of them were holding rifles On the balcony, as long as Wang Bin is in danger, the two of them will shoot to support.


    After a lot of practice in the past two days, Wang Bin''s marksmanship became more and more slippery. A simple shot hit the zombie''s head accurately, and the zombie''s head burst with a flick of the gun.


    The speed of the zombies is much faster than before, but Wang Bin''s speed is faster, and his strength and endurance are better than before.


    Half an hour later, the surrounding zombies were cleaned up by Wang Bin. Seeing Wang Bin easily deal with the zombies, Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao breathed a sigh of relief, and then went off the balcony with a smile.


    Wang Bin practiced Tai Chi, Dali Vajra Palm and Yiwei Crossing the River Light Kung Fu for a while below. Then he came to the third floor. When he came up, everyone was practicing Tai Chi.


    After taking a look at everyone''s practice, Wang Bin found that everyone''s practice has improved a lot compared to before, maybe this is because of being forced.


    In order to survive, people''s learning attitude is many times harder than before the end of the world, and progress is inevitable.


    Wang Bin was not idle either, and would help everyone correct some movements from time to time.


    Li Chengping woke up at noon, and the first thing he did when he woke up was to take out a cigarette and light it up, and then looked at Abao and Xiaonan who were playing tricks with a smile, and sometimes Li Xiaolu would come over and make a fuss with the two of them, and the room occasionally laugh.


    The happy atmosphere in the house is in stark contrast to the barrenness outside and the zombies everywhere. Everyone cherishes their life now and is very grateful to Wang Bin.


    If there is no Wang Bin, it is estimated that they are still struggling in their original city, or they may have been killed by zombies or other survivors.


    After lunch, everyone sat in the living room to discuss the next step.


    "When we set off, I learned from Commander Li that he had already informed the Fuzhou military headquarters that they were going to evacuate. I wonder if Fuzhou will come to support them?"


    "Our place is thousands of miles away from the gathering place in Fuzhou, and they will not be able to provide support for a while!"


    "Well, let''s live here for a few days now. There are zombies everywhere outside the city, and we can''t get in if we want to join Mr. Li and the others! Even if we drive in with a tank, it won''t do much good, and the city With so many zombies, it''s even harder to figure it out!"


    "It can only be the!"


    Everyone agreed, and they went to do their own things.


    Wang Bin wanted to hunt zombies, but he had already killed all the zombies around him, so he had no choice but to go to the balcony to continue practicing his martial arts.


    A day passed without knowing it, and it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world at night.


    Wang Bin left the tank to Li Dazhu. With one tank, even if the zombies attacked, they had the capital to escape. Then he left them a lot of food, water and grenades.


    When the time came, Wang Bin returned to the real world again.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, he received many missed calls and text messages again, but this time there were more Xiao Kai.


    Wang Bin called them back one by one. You Hongfei was busy with renovations these days, while Li Xingping had already invited the three old craftsmen and settled them down. The cameras have been installed, barbed wire has been installed on the fence, and he has moved to the workshop.


    Seeing that things here are proceeding in an orderly manner, Wang Bin is very happy. He doesn''t want to do anything now, he just wants to lie on the big bed at home and have a good night''s rest.


    Go to the bathroom, turn on the hot water and fill the bathtub with water, then lie in it and take a bath for half an hour comfortably.


    I went to the refrigerator to get a can of beer, went to the living room and turned on the TV, watching it with relish.


    He found that since he came back from the end of the world, he especially liked to watch comedies and movies of those little fresh meats. He just wanted to laugh, and he laughed heartily.


    He has been holding back for too long in the apocalypse, and he needs to relax in the real world, which is also one of his ways to relax.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to bed and sleep after watching it for a while, but he fell asleep after watching it.

 Chapter 91

    The next day Wang Bin was woken up by the alarm clock, washed up quickly and went for a run.


    After running ten kilometers, Wang Bin came to Master Li Zhengguo again.


    The moment Li Zhengguo saw Wang Bin, he had a feeling that Wang Bin seemed to be much stronger. He could not imagine such a big change in just one day. He couldn''t imagine how Wang Bin did it.


    He wanted to test Wang Bin''s strength, so he stopped practicing push hands, and wanted to fight Wang Bin directly.


    Wang Bin knew that his master''s strength was definitely at the level of a first-class expert, but Li Zhengguo didn''t say how high it was, and there was no way to judge his master''s strength based on his current strength.


    It turns out that the master''s strength is much higher than his own, so he can let go of his hands and feet and use his full strength.


    "Please teach me, Master!"


    After saluting with his fists clasped, Wang Bin immediately unleashed his powerful vajra palms to attack Li Zhengguo.


    Li Zhengguo found that Wang Bin''s speed seemed to be much faster than before. When he swung his fist to block, although most of Wang Bin''s strength was taken away by him, he could still clearly feel that Wang Bin''s strength had also increased significantly. .


    Not only that, he also found that Wang Bin''s moves were much more consistent and explosive than before.


    After more than 20 moves in actual combat, Li Zhengguo has already grasped Wang Bin''s current strength. However, in order to help Wang Bin, he did not immediately use a unique move to defeat Wang Bin. Instead, he resolved Wang Bin''s palms one by one and counterattacked from time to time. After a while, this will allow Wang Bin to deeply understand the shortcomings of his own palms.


    After fifty strokes, Wang Bin felt that it was almost done, so he took two steps back and said with a smile: "Thank you, master, for teaching me, and I ask master to help my apprentice correct Taijiquan again!"


    "good!"


    Li Zhangguo said very little, and nodded in satisfaction.


    When Wang Bin performed Taijiquan, Li Zhengguo was shocked by Wang Bin again. It is very rare to be able to raise the Vigorous King Kong to this level in a day, but Wang Bin''s Taijiquan seems to be stronger than before. .


    Although Wang Bin''s Taijiquan is still on the first level, his strength and agility attributes are already the peak attributes of a second-rate master, and his agility attribute has entered the ranks of quasi-first-rate masters.


    So his attributes make up for his familiarity with Tai Chi, but after all, the level of Tai Chi is not as high as that of the Vigorous Vajra Palm. Just after more than ten moves, Wang Bin''s moves are full of loopholes, and he can only parry after being hit by Li Zhengguo frequently. There is no power to fight back.


    Just when Li Zhengguo was about to stop, Wang Bin suddenly had a flash of inspiration, he might as well perform crossing the river with a reed and Tai Chi to compete with his master at the same time.


    As soon as this idea popped up, Wang Bin did not hesitate at all, and immediately performed the light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed.


    In an instant, Li Zhengguo felt a blur in front of his eyes, and Wang Bin''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. At the same time, he felt a wave of energy coming from the left rear.


    Li Zhengguo was startled, and quickly turned around. He faced Wang Bin at a faster speed, and he pulled and pushed.


    Pushing and kicking, Wang Bin took five or six steps back before he stood still.


    "That''s right, by surprise! However, you also need to understand a truth. For Tai Chi, the stronger the opponent''s strength, the easier it is to be countered by us, and the more serious the opponent''s injuries. Your sudden attack just now was very good, but You can''t be careless, especially when fighting against a master, you can''t attack with all your strength, you must keep attacking and defending at all times, and you can be invincible if you defend and attack!"


    "Thank you, Master, for teaching me!"


    Wang Bin did not expect that he would still not be able to match his master''s light kung fu with a reed crossing the river. It seemed that his master would also be able to perform a very powerful light kung fu, which was faster than him.


    If Master had used his internal strength just now, he probably suffered serious internal injuries just now.


    "By the way, what you just performed was lightness kung fu, don''t you know what lightness kung fu is?"


    "Returning to Master, what I just performed was crossing the river with a reed."


    "What, you can cross the river with one reed, this is Shaolin''s unique skill. That''s right, you know Shaolin''s powerful diamond palm, so it''s so strange that you can cross the river with one reed!"


    Others are very lucky if they can learn a unique Shaolin art, but he never expected that Wang Bin would cross the river with one reed, and depending on the situation, the two skills are not bad. To be honest, even if he is almost seven Ten years old, he doesn''t care about many worldly things anymore, but just now he was so jealous of Wang Bin.


    "Let''s continue!" Li Zhengguo wanted to know how far Wang Bin''s light kung fu of crossing the river with one reed had been practiced, so he asked Wang Bin to come again.


    "Okay!" Wang Bin agreed and attacked again.


    This time, Wang Bin is not limited to Taijiquan and crossing the river with a reed, but blends the three kinds of martial arts together, sometimes Taijiquan, sometimes powerful vajra palm, and from time to time he uses the light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed to jump around Li Zhengguo go.


    Even so, Li Zhengguo was still able to do a job with ease, and Wang Bin couldn''t touch him at all.


    After all, his strength is much higher than Wang Bin, as long as he wants to hurt Wang Bin, he can do it at any time. It''s just that he is cooperating with Wang Bin in defense in order to temper Wang Bin.


    While Li Zhengguo continued to help Wang Bin train, more than 20 teenagers wearing white taekwondo ran from a distance, and the leader was a middle-aged man in his thirties, who seemed to be the coach of these teenagers. .


    These people ran and chanted slogans, and from time to time all of them made a flying kick, which was very eye-catching, and soon attracted passers-by to stop and watch, and some even took out their mobile phones to keep taking pictures.


    Jin Bo is the coach of this group of teenagers. A few months ago, he came to my country''s H City from Bangzi Country to open a martial arts gym. Since he won many competition trophies in Bangzi Country, he promoted his martial arts gym. , and soon attracted many parents to take their children to him to study.


    When he went out for a run a few days ago, he found that restaurants and businesses in our country like to accompany their employees in the morning, such as radio gymnastics, singing, and some will organize employees to run. When he discovered this phenomenon, he immediately thought of his martial arts gym. .


    He thinks that he can also follow the example of these bosses in our country and take the students out for a run in the morning wearing clothes with the name of the martial arts school, which can also expand the reputation of the martial arts school.


    For this run, Jin Bo picked out 26 students with good grades and brought them to Cuihu Lake.


    There are usually a lot of people here whether it is morning exercise or night running, he thinks this is a good place.


    Facts have also proved that he is very observant. Not only did he attract a lot of people along the way, but even the runners and morning exercisers stopped to watch them, which greatly satisfied Jin Bo''s vanity.


    "Wow, look, look, there are two masters fighting over there!"


    "Wow, it looks pretty awesome!"


    "It''s so good, no matter how good it is, it''s not as good as the coach!"


    "Yes, the coach can kick them into the lake with one kick!"


    Jin Bo was also surprised when he saw Wang Bin and Li Zhengguo''s duel. He quickly realized that this was a good opportunity to expand his reputation, so he ran towards Wang Bin and Li Zhengguo with the students shouting slogans. past.

 Chapter 92

    When Wang Bin and Li Zhengguo were practicing vigorously, Jin Bo brought more than 20 teenagers to their side, and then Jin Bo directly shouted slogans to let the group of teenagers practice Taekwondo beside them.


    "one!"


    "ha!"


    "two!"


    "ha!"


    "three!"


    "ha!"


    ¡­


    Li Zhengguo couldn''t help but frowned with the black lines on Wang Bin''s face. It was obvious that the other party was looking for trouble.


    After Jin Bo made such a fuss, neither of them had any interest in continuing to practice.


    "Master, it''s still early, shall we have breakfast?"


    "Well, I''ll take you to a breakfast shop that I often go to. Their family has been open for more than 20 years, and I have eaten at their house for more than 20 years!"


    "Oh, Master said so, then I really have to try it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Zhengguo didn''t expect that Wang Bin''s self-cultivation was so good. If it was other young people who learned martial arts, if the other party came to provoke him, he would have rushed to fight with the other party, but he observed that Wang Bin was only a little unhappy at the beginning. His expression recovered immediately.


    Wang Bin can have such a high self-cultivation at a young age, and he has a higher opinion of Wang Bin in his heart.


    I think back when he was Wang Bin''s age, he was a hot-blooded young man who was on fire at a little bit, uh, the hero didn''t mention raising him back then, so let''s stop here!


    Li Zhengguo was a little embarrassed to recall himself back then, and he was going to take Wang Bin to have breakfast with a smile.


    Jin Bo didn''t expect that the two of them and Ben would ignore him, and they seemed to be leaving. He was here to make trouble, so how could he let them go so easily.


    "stop!"


    Jin Bo strode forward and reached out to stop Wang Bin and Li Zhengguo.


    Even though Wang Bin and Li Zhengguo were well-bred, they felt a little unhappy when they were stopped by a man speaking bad Chinese.


    As an apprentice, Wang Bin didn''t want these things to bother his master, so he took the initiative to stand up and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "You guys got into a fight with me?"


    "Don''t fight!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "Why?" Jin Bo asked puzzled, for people who learn martial arts, not everyone is brave and ruthless.


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    As soon as Wang Bin said this, Li Zhengguo couldn''t help showing a smile.


    But Jimbo was different, his lungs were about to explode with anger, he clenched his fists angrily, his knuckles crunched dryly.


    If it was someone else, seeing Jin Bo''s aura, he would probably have been scared to pee, but Wang Bin and Li Zhengguo didn''t even look at him.


    "Asshole, the Taekwondo of our Big Stick Country is the most powerful martial art in the world, how dare you underestimate our Taekwondo!"


    "It''s not that I look down on Taekwondo, but I look down on you!" Hearing Jin Bo''s words, Wang Bin couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Are you a politician? Why do you imitate those politicians and put hats on people when you speak.


    "You!" Jin Bo raised his hand angrily, pointing at Wang Bin.


    "What are you, good dogs don''t get in the way, please step aside!" Wang Bin ignored Jin Bo.


    "I''m going to fight you!" Jimbo yelled angrily.


    When Jin Bo was roaring, there happened to be a seven or eight-year-old girl nearby who wanted to pick lotus flowers in the lake, but she fell into the lake without standing still after being shouted by him.


    "Ah! Help!"


    "Ah, someone fell into the water!"


    "Who can swim, go and save her?"


    When Wang Bin heard the commotion over there, he immediately turned his head to look, and saw a pair of small hands in the lake constantly beating the water, showing their heads from time to time and shouting for help.


    Apparently, the little girl knew a little water, but she was not very good, and she was nervous and could only keep slapping the water surface and shouting for help.


    When Wang Bin saw this scene, he didn''t think about anything, and ran directly towards the lake.


    When he came to the lake, Wang Bin jumped over the guardrail lightly.


    When everyone thought that Wang Bin was going to plunge into the water to save the little girl, Wang Bin tapped the lotus leaf on the lake with his foot, and jumped up again, several meters away.


    He touched the lotus leaf lightly with his foot again, and his body flew up again. After jumping back and forth like this three times, he came to the place where the little girl fell into the water.


    The moment he stepped on the lotus leaf, the bowed son stretched out his hand and grabbed the little girl''s hand, and he pulled the little girl out of the water with a little force.


    Then Wang Bin held the little girl in one hand, and spread the other hand to keep his balance. He landed on the lotus leaf again, jumped up again, and when he fell down again, he was already standing on the stone bridge on the lake with the little girl in his arms. up.


    When many people saw the little girl falling into the water, they took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos to post on Moments, but soon they saw a scene that can only be seen in film and television dramas. He was rescued, and it seemed that the boy was barely touched by the water in the lake except for the little girl''s water splashing on him.


    Everyone who saw this scene went crazy, and rushed towards where Wang Bin was in excitement.


    Wang Bin frowned when he saw the crowd running towards him frantically, squatted down and said to the little girl, "Where''s your lord?"


    "Over there!" The little girl pointed towards the rushing crowd.


    "Oh, be careful next time!"


    Knowing that the little girl''s family was nearby and not staying, Wang Bin picked up a reed crossing the river and rushed towards it. He didn''t want to be surrounded by people like a gorilla.


    After running for a certain distance, he remembered that his master was still standing by the lake, and hurriedly gestured for a phone call to where Li Zhengguo was.


    The little girl looked at Wang Bin who was going away from a distance, and she was scared and excited. She was scared because she almost died just after falling into the water, and she was excited because she was carried by a sorghum who didn''t know her name. It was so exciting. , people want to come again, but unfortunately that uncle ran away.


    Li Zhengguo smiled slightly after seeing Wang Bin''s phone call, glanced at Jin Bo with disdain, and walked outside.


    At this moment, Jin Bo was dumbfounded. What did he see? Someone could run on the lake. Is this still a human being?


    This must be a movie, but there doesn''t seem to be any camera crew around. Could it be a cheating, but this is the real world, and it''s not a cheating game.


    He couldn''t even imagine now that if that boy fought him just now, he probably wouldn''t be the opponent''s opponent.


    "It turns out that I really don''t deserve it!"


    When Jin Bo came back to his senses, Li Zhengguo had long since disappeared, and his twenty-six students had already run to the stone bridge, shouting words like Master, please accept me as an apprentice, towards Wang Bin. He chased after him in the direction he left.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Bo suddenly felt chest tightness and a little dizzy. If he hadn''t held on to a willow tree next to him, he would have fallen headfirst to the ground.


    After a while, seeing that no one noticed him, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and slipped away quietly.


    Not long after, Li Zhengguo came to a small breakfast shop, and Wang Bin was standing at the door with a smile to welcome him.


    "Master, what do you want to eat?"


    "Just a bowl of millet porridge. If you are not afraid of the smell of mutton when you come here for the first time, you can try their haggis. I liked it very much when I was young!"


    "Okay, boss, let me have a bowl of millet porridge, a bowl of haggis and a meat bun!"


    "Okay! Mr. Li, this is your grandson?"


    "No, it''s my apprentice!"


    "Hey, I''ve never heard of you accepting apprentices, so I''ll invite you all this time!"


    "Thank you, Lao Zhang, there''s no need for that, you are doing small business, and it''s not easy!"


    "Hey, Mr. Li, you''re offended by what you said. I can afford an early meal."


    Li Zhengguo shook his head helplessly, chose a table with Wang Bin and sat down, then looked at Wang Bin with burning eyes.

 Chapter 93

    Wang Bin was a little unnatural by Master, and said with a smile: "Master, you have something to say!"


    Li Zhengguo said with a smile: "I have indeed taken in a good apprentice!"


    Wang Bin said shyly, "Thank you, Master, for your compliment!"


    "You are not only talented and intelligent, but also restrained and hardworking. Your future is boundless!"


    "Thank you, Master, for your auspicious words!"


    "This Sunday is my 70th birthday. Originally, I didn''t want to hold a birthday party, but I can''t handle the soft-heartedness of my son and grandchildren. If you are free, come and have a good time!"


    "Ah! Alright, disciple will definitely arrive!"


    "Well, come early, eat quickly!"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin agreed and was restrained. He took some pepper and poured it into the haggis, then took some coriander and put it in, and started to eat.


    The area of ??this early shop is small, but the taste is indeed authentic, and the business is very good. If they didn''t come early, they probably have to queue up to find a seat.


    After breakfast, the two gave up their seats. Before leaving, Wang Bin put a fifty-yuan bill under the bowl.


    Although the boss said that he wanted to treat guests, but he was in business, so it was not good for him to treat him too much.


    Li Zhengguo was very satisfied with Wang Bin''s behavior when he saw the fifty yuan that Wang Bin gave.


    The reason why he was willing to accept Wang Bin was not only because he was a martial arts prodigy, but also because he liked his character.


    For a person who learns martial arts, talent is important, but character is also very important, otherwise a person with bad character, the more powerful the martial arts, the greater the harm to society.


    The two gave up their seats, greeted the boss and left the early shop, and then walked along the road until they separated at the fork in the road.


    After parting, Wang Bin was thinking about what gift to give Master.


    Judging from the previous relationship, besides being a martial arts master, Li Zhengguo also likes calligraphy and painting. Of course, his calligraphy and painting are also very good.


    "I have to find some time to buy a pair of calligraphy and painting!"


    He saw a lot of calligraphy and paintings by famous artists in the last days, but unfortunately those calligraphy and paintings were all the works of celebrities in the last days, and they couldn''t get them to the real world. If he thought about it, he could only go to Antique Street to see them.


    When I came to Antique Street, I found a well-decorated shop and walked in. This shop has two floors. Wang Bin took a look in the shop and saw a lot of calligraphy and painting, but he didn''t know how to do it, so he didn''t know the authenticity.


    Wang Bin couldn''t help sighing that the protagonists of those novels have clairvoyant eyes, and they can tell the truth from the fake by just looking at them.


    "By the way, although I don''t have clairvoyance, I have a system!"


    Wang Bin suddenly realized that he still had the system, so he hurriedly asked the system.


    "System, can you help me identify the authenticity of these calligraphy and paintings?"


    "Yes, one thousand kilograms of gold each."


    "Nimma, one piece weighs a thousand kilograms, why don''t you go snatch it!"


    Hearing the price quoted by the system, Wang Bin felt a pain in his chest, and couldn''t help but cursed the system secretly.


    One thousand kilograms of gold may not be identified as real or fake. He can buy almost all of this place with a thousand kilograms of gold.


    Without the help of the system, he could only rely on his own eyesight. Soon he was attracted by a pair of calligraphy and painting, and shouted at the waiter beside him.


    "Xiao Er, can I have a look at this calligraphy and painting?"


    The waiter almost fell over when he heard Wang Bin calling him, and said to his heart, sir, you must have traveled from ancient times.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the title Xiaoer in his heart, he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, do you want to see this calligraphy and painting?"


    "Yes, can you take it down so I can look at it?"


    "No problem, please wait a moment!"


    After the waiter finished speaking, he turned around and was about to get a fork to pick up the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, but at this moment Wang Bin asked again.


    "How much is this painting?"


    "It''s not expensive, only fifty thousand."


    "Fifty thousand, forget it, I won''t watch it!"


    "Ah, sir, don''t worry, this calligraphy and painting is the work of the famous Song Dynasty painter XX. It is absolutely genuine. You can take it out and keep it for a few years, and the price will definitely double!"


    "No, this calligraphy and painting is indeed not expensive. Do you have more expensive calligraphy and painting here?"


    "Ah! Yes, sir, please go to the second floor, all the treasures are on the second floor!"


    The waiter originally thought that Wang Bin thought calligraphy and painting were too expensive, and he had already prepared a lot of excuses, but he didn''t expect that others thought it was too cheap, so he didn''t react for a while. When he came back to his senses, he immediately smiled. It was definitely a big fat pig, and it was a big live pig. He decided to kill Wang Bin viciously.


    This is something that has not been encountered for many years, and it is unreasonable for him to let him go.


    Soon Wang Bin was invited to the second floor by the waiter. The layout of the second floor was even more unique. The front was a classically decorated living room, and the back seemed to be a compartment for storing goods.


    Wang Bin was invited to sit on an Eight Immortals table made of rosewood. The chair was also made of rosewood. The set of rosewood chairs alone was worth a lot of money.


    "Is your set of rosewood furniture for sale?"


    "Ah! Sorry, this set of rosewood furniture is not for sale, it is specially used by our boss to entertain guests!"


    The waiter just took the teapot and was about to pour tea for Wang Bin, but was almost scared by Wang Bin''s words and spilled the tea in his hand.


    "My darling, I really met a big golden pig this time, and I''m going to buy this tens of millions of rosewood furniture as soon as I come up!"


    This set of rosewood furniture is used by their boss as a facade, specially for those distinguished guests. Every time those distinguished guests come to the second floor, they will be attracted by this set of rosewood furniture at first sight, and then they will easily Believe that what they sell is genuine.


    Of course, it does not mean that this set of rosewood furniture is not for sale, as long as the price is high enough to impress the boss, it will be sold.


    The reason why I said not to sell it at the beginning is because if the customer wants to buy it, it is easy to negotiate a very high price when the price is negotiated.


    But Wang Bin didn''t understand their detours. When the waiter said it was not for sale, he thought it was really not for sale, so he stopped asking.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was not asking questions, the waiter felt a bit disappointed.


    "Sir, our boss is on his way here, please taste the Dahongpao we have in our shop first!"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and took a sip. He doesn''t know how to taste tea but he also knows that this tea is definitely not good. Why is it called good tea? The tea that money buys doesn''t taste the same.


    While drinking tea, Wang Bin looked at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, but he couldn''t see any difference between these calligraphy and paintings and the ones below, and he felt that some of the above paintings were not as good as the ones below.


    If he dared to say this, he would definitely be scolded bloody if he was heard by a knowledgeable person.


    Not long after, there were footsteps on the stairs, and the waiter hurried to meet the footsteps.


    "Oh, Miss Li, you are here!"


    "Don''t call me Miss Li, call me Police Officer Li!"


    "Ah, yes, Officer Li, please come inside!"


    Wang Bin turned his head when he heard the voice, and saw an old man and a young man coming up. The old man was wearing a coat from the Republic of China period, while the other was a young girl.


    The moment he saw the girl, Wang Bin was stunned!

 Chapter 94

    "Officer Miao, why are you here?"


    The moment he saw the girl, Wang Bin couldn''t help blurting out.


    Yes, the girl in front of him was exactly the same as Sergeant Miao, so much so that he lost his composure a little bit.


    "My surname is not Miao, my surname is Li. Besides, your way of flirting with you is too old, it''s time to change it!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, the police officer Li frowned, and regarded Wang Bin as a prodigal son who was greedy for her beauty.


    In order to avoid suspicion, she was not wearing a police uniform, but a dark green skirt. This skirt set off Officer Li''s slimness, and every man who sees him will be moved.


    After being told by Police Officer Li, Wang Bin took a closer look and found that although the Police Officer Li in front of him looked similar to the Police Officer Miao in the last world, there was a big difference in temperament.


    Police Officer Miao in the apocalyptic world has a more mature charm and is also more sturdy. Although the Police Officer Li in front of him has a good temperament, it is a pity that he lacks the experience of life and death. Compared with Officer Miao, he still looks tender. a little bit.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, and that the other party seemed to dislike him very much, Wang Bin stopped talking to make fun of himself.


    After the boss invited Officer Li to sit down at the Eight Immortals table, he first talked to Officer Li and then greeted Wang Bin with a smile.


    "I don''t know how to call this gentleman?"


    "Miangui''s surname is Wang."


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, how about my tea?"


    "Good tea! But I''m not here to drink tea. I want to buy a pair of calligraphy and paintings. I wonder if you have calligraphy and paintings with high collection value?"


    "You are asking the right person. I am here to sell calligraphy and paintings, and I have collected a lot of treasures on the second floor. Why don''t I show them to you?"


    "Shopkeeper Liu, we agreed in advance that I should choose your calligraphy and painting first?" Officer Li, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t sit still when he heard this.


    "Ah, it''s easy to say, we have a lot of calligraphy and paintings here, take your time to choose!"


    Shopkeeper Liu gave a haha, and walked into the compartment on the second floor with the key. As soon as he walked in, the waiter hurriedly followed, and whispered in Shopkeeper Liu''s ear: "Boss, this person outside is definitely a A big pig!"


    "Well, I understand, I can''t do without you!"


    "thank you boss!"


    "Hurry up and go out to entertain guests!"


    "yes!"


    Soon the waiter came out and stood by to serve Wang Bin and Officer Li.


    After Wang Bin''s agility attribute reached 80 points, his hearing was extraordinary. Although the two spoke in a very low voice, Wang Bin could still hear them clearly.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, it was only then that he realized that he had been taken advantage of, and felt amused in his heart, and the secret passages were separated like mountains, this is not false at all. His simple words and deeds were seen by the other party. If it wasn''t for his excellent hearing, he would probably be slaughtered by the other party today as a big fat sheep. It''s okay if you buy the genuine product, but if you spend a lot of money to buy a fake, you will lose a lot.


    Now that they know what the other party is thinking, their wishful thinking may be wrong.


    Not long after, shopkeeper Liu came out with three calligraphy and paintings. He was just about to put the calligraphy and paintings on the table when Officer Li snatched them away.


    "Hey, Officer Li, be gentle, these are priceless treasures, they are broken..."


    "If you break it, I will pay for it!"


    Shopkeeper Liu''s words were blocked by Officer Li''s words before he finished speaking, rich people can''t afford to provoke them.


    As soon as Wang Bin heard it, he knew that Officer Li''s family background was not simple, but he didn''t care at all. He can be regarded as a rich man now, and the money is still his own, unlike some people who are gnawing on the old.


    Police officer Li unfolded the three paintings one by one, and then looked at them carefully. After watching for a while, he found that Wang Bin was drinking tea honestly, and he didn''t even look her in the eye.


    It took more than ten minutes for Officer Li to finish reading the three paintings.


    Appreciating paintings, not to mention spending more than ten minutes, even spending an hour is a very normal thing. Shopkeeper Liu has long been used to it, but Wang Bin is different. He knows nothing about this industry. It''s a bit boring to let him sit here alone for more than ten minutes. Fortunately, this Police Officer Li has finished appreciating, otherwise he will probably fall asleep if he stays here.


    I saw that Police Officer Li casually left one of the calligraphy and paintings on the side, which made shopkeeper Liu very distressed.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, I have learned calligraphy and painting from my grandfather since I was a child. Although I don''t have the skills of my grandfather, there is no problem in appraising ordinary calligraphy and painting. Your picture of spring outing is obviously an imitation painting by later generations!"


    "Ah! Officer Li, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Shopkeeper Liu knew in his heart that what Police Officer Li said was true, but he would not admit that the calligraphy and paintings he sold were fakes.


    What made shopkeeper Liu most angry was that there was another customer next to him, how could I kill others if you said it so clearly, but he couldn''t say that, so shopkeeper Liu felt so miserable.


    Police Officer Li took the remaining two calligraphy and paintings and looked at them for a while, and said, "These two calligraphy and paintings are genuine, but this Zheng Banqiao''s bamboo collection is more valuable, shopkeeper Liu, I want this one, you open it." One price, right?"


    Shopkeeper Liu said with a smile on his face: "Officer Li, this calligraphy and painting is a treasure of Zheng Banqiao, and the price is not low!"


    Officer Li raised his eyebrows, and said impatiently: "I know the price is not low, and I also know the market conditions, so please make a price!"


    The meaning of Officer Li''s words is very clear. I am very interested in this calligraphy and painting, but I also know the market conditions. Don''t kill me, or I won''t.


    Shopkeeper Liu is most afraid of people like Police Officer Li. If he is a layman, he can use his three-inch tongue to fool the other party. The opportunity to praise this calligraphy and painting, and the price cannot be said to be too high.


    "Okay, since Officer Li is so forthright, let me tell you, this picture of Zheng Banqiao has eight million bamboos."


    Wang Bin was shocked when he heard the eight million. Although he knew that the paintings of ancient celebrities were very valuable, a small pair of bamboos cost eight million.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, you are not real. Although this painting is genuine by Zheng Banqiao, how can it be worth eight million for such a small size!"


    When Wang Bin listened to it, his knowledge increased again. It turned out that the paintings of this famous artist were priced according to their size.


    The value of this painting was revealed by Police Officer Li. Shopkeeper Liu was very upset. There was no need to bargain with a knowledgeable person, but he didn''t want to sell this hard-won Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting so easily. .


    "Hey, Police Officer Li, Zheng Banqiao''s paintings are getting less and less these days. I finally received this painting. Why don''t you add some more?"


    "Okay, then seven million, it can''t be more!" Officer Li thought for a while, the market price of this painting is only more than five million, and it doesn''t matter if you add another million.


    Hearing that Police Officer Li reported seven million, shopkeeper Liu was overjoyed, and Wang Bin, who was just about to say the deal, spoke up.


    "Eight million, I want it!"


    [Author''s digression]: First of all, I would like to thank all my friends for their support, especially thanks to the leader VirgoGYX and Xiaoxiao Taoist for their comments in the comment area!


    Others update twice a day, and three times a day, but I have recently released 6 chapters in a row. Recently, my body is really too much to bear. For the quality and plot later, let me rest for two days, thank you! Of course, in these few days, I will have at least three shifts!

 Chapter 95

    As soon as Wang Bin said this, the expressions of the other three people in the room were different. Needless to say, shopkeeper Liu was overjoyed that he could make an extra million in less than a minute. Of course, a businessman like shopkeeper Liu will not satisfy his immediate interests, he wants to maximize his interests, so after getting excited, he looked at Police Officer Li aside, as if you would quote another price.


    And the waiter was thinking in his heart, I, Cao, can get tens of thousands more commissions this time.


    "You bastard, this is what I saw first!"


    Of course it was Police Officer Li who said this, to be precise, he roared angrily.


    As soon as Wang Bin said this, Officer Li immediately slapped the table angrily and stood up.


    Wang Bin was also taken aback by Police Officer Li who went berserk, but he soon returned to normal and shrugged helplessly.


    Officer Li saw that Wang Bin did not let go, so he hurriedly looked at shopkeeper Liu.


    Shopkeeper Liu felt a little guilty after being looked at by Police Officer Li, but in the end the businessman''s nature overcame his fear, and he said in a low voice.


    "I promise the previous promise, under the condition of the same price, I will give you priority to sell the calligraphy and painting you like!"


    This is obvious, because of the friendship we have known for many years, as long as you pay 8 million, I will sell you the calligraphy and painting.


    Officer Li really needed this calligraphy and painting very much, and Zheng Banqiao''s genuine ones were hard to come by, so he gritted his teeth and said loudly.


    "Okay, I''ll pay eight million and a half million!"


    As soon as she called out the price, she regretted it a little. Based on her years of police experience, it seemed like a scam. Maybe the person sitting next to him was in the same gang as shopkeeper Liu, and he was probably asked to raise the price. of.


    Thinking of this possibility, Officer Li fixed his gaze on Wang Bin.


    At this time, her heart was very conflicted, and she hoped that Wang Bin would not ask for an increase, and she also hoped that he would ask for a price.


    Naturally, she didn''t ask the price because she hoped to get this pair of Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting, and she hoped that he asked the price because if they were in the same group, she could get away.


    When Wang Bin was stared at by Police Officer Li, he felt like a wolf telling him, uh, it was a she-wolf!


    But Wang Bin didn''t budge, and immediately called out another price without even thinking about it.


    "Ten million!"


    As soon as Wang Bin quoted the price, the three of them were stunned.


    Needless to say, shopkeeper Liu and the waiter were very, very excited, and they made an extra 1.5 million in less than a minute!


    Officer Li was quite angry, and wanted to say that being rich is great, but then she thought that her family seemed to be rich, so she didn''t say that, but she couldn''t get the money out, at most it was every You can get a little money every month. The 8.5 million she quoted just now is already two years'' worth of money.


    Officer Li was not asking for a price, but took out his mobile phone and quickly turned on the camera function to take a photo of Wang Bin.


    "I hope this is not the game you did, otherwise I won''t spare you!"


    After Officer Li finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the stairs. Shopkeeper Liu became anxious when he heard it, and hurried to catch up and said, "Officer Li, you misunderstood. I don''t know him. We didn''t cheat you!"


    "Whether there is a game, I will know as soon as I check!"


    After finishing speaking, Officer Li ignored shopkeeper Liu and strode downstairs.


    Seeing the harsh words that Police Officer Li put down before leaving, Wang Bin felt that Police Officer Li was very proud.


    In fact, he was also thinking just now if this was a trick set up by the other three. If so, the acting skills of the three could go to win the little golden man. Of course, if shopkeeper Liu dared to really set up a trick to deceive him, he would not mind taking the time to come Trouble with shopkeeper Liu.


    "Who is she?" Wang Bin couldn''t help asking.


    "She is someone you and I can''t afford to mess with. Her uncle is the second in command in the city, her father is a general, and her third uncle is the boss of a group with tens of billions of assets!"


    Hearing the shopkeeper Liu''s words, Wang Bin couldn''t help but gasp, "Oh boy, he also met a veritable rich second generation, no, it''s an official second generation, and it''s not right, in short, she is a woman who knows everything. Some second generations.


    But after careful consideration, Wang Bin felt that this matter was very suspicious.


    "Shopkeeper Liu, according to what you say, why does her family have such a strong background and still come to be a policeman?"


    "I don''t know what these rich people think. Instead of picking up a girl at home or on the street, I have to be a policeman! No, she can''t pick up girls, but catches handsome guys!"


    Wang Bin was quite skeptical about shopkeeper Liu''s words, but he didn''t know calligraphy and painting, so he didn''t know if they were playing tricks on him, so it wasn''t easy to get angry for a while.


    "I''m going to give this painting and calligraphy to someone else, get me a beautiful gift box to wrap it up."


    "no problem!"


    The transaction price this time was 10 million yuan, and he made more than 5 million yuan from the difference. Wang Bin''s small request was not a request at all in his eyes.


    Soon shopkeeper Liu took out an exquisite gift box to help Wang Bin pack it. Wang Bin paid the money and went downstairs without stopping.


    Shopkeeper Liu and the waiter enthusiastically sent him to the door, and they stopped waving their hands and went back to the house after he walked a long way.


    The more Wang Bin thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He walked along the street for a certain distance, and saw that there was also an antique shop selling calligraphy and painting next to him, after thinking about it, he went in.


    "Sir, what do you want to buy?"


    As soon as Wang Bin entered the room, a waiter greeted him.


    "I''m not here to buy things. I have a calligraphy and painting by Zheng Banqiao here, and I want you to take a look."


    "Ah, you are here to sell calligraphy and paintings, the second floor please!"


    When the waiter heard Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting, his eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately took Wang Bin up to the second floor.


    The shopkeeper was sitting on the second floor sipping tea, when he saw the shop boy bringing customers up, he quickly stood up with a smile.


    Not everyone can go up to the second floor, but those who are brought up are generally not ordinary people, so the shopkeeper greeted Wang Bin with a smile regardless of whether Wang Bin was wearing a tracksuit.


    "Sir, please sit down and try my treasured Longjing tea!"


    "Well, thank you! I have a pair of Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting, can I ask the shopkeeper to help me raise my eyes?"


    "Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting? Ah, Agui, clean up the table, don''t dirty this gentleman''s calligraphy and painting!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The waiter wiped the table again with a dry rag, and then asked Wang Bin to take out the calligraphy and painting.


    Wang Bin took the calligraphy and painting out of the box, and the shopkeeper took out a pair of gloves and put them on, and then carefully identified the calligraphy and painting.


    The shopkeeper was admiring while identifying, and after a few minutes, he asked Wang Bin to put away the calligraphy and painting.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Must your surname be Wang!"


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, have a sip of tea first, let''s talk slowly!"


    "There''s no need to drink tea, I just want to know if this calligraphy and painting is real?" Wang Bin felt a pain in the ass when he heard the shopkeeper''s words, as if the bosses selling antiques like to toss slowly for a while before getting straight to the point. The shopkeeper has time, but he doesn''t. He still has a lot of things waiting to be done by himself.


    "After my appraisal, this pair of calligraphy and painting is indeed Mr. Zheng Banqiao''s. I wonder if your calligraphy and painting will be sold, Mr. Wang?"


    "Not for sale!"


    When Wang Bin heard that the calligraphy and painting were real, he felt relieved. If he sent it out on Master''s birthday but was said to be fake, his face would not look good on Master''s side.


    Now that he heard that the calligraphy and painting were real, he didn''t want to stay here and wanted to leave.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s straightforward answer, the shopkeeper was stunned. He was about to make an offer, but soon he realized that the other party might be trying to get him, so he closed his mouth again, pretended to be indifferent, picked up the teacup and went drank up.


    But Wang Bin put away his calligraphy and painting, thanked him, and strode towards the stairs.


    At this time, the shopkeeper was still betting that Wang Bin was playing hard to get, counting 1, 2, 3 in his heart, turn around!


    "Mr. Wang, wait, I''ll pay you three million for your calligraphy and paintings!"

 Chapter 96

    The shopkeeper didn''t wait for Wang Bin to turn around, but he couldn''t sit still and stood up abruptly from the stool.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he knew that this negotiation was on the weak side, but he didn''t want to miss Zheng Banqiao''s genuine product, and finally felt that he should earn less if he made less money.


    As long as you take down Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting, you can ruthlessly slaughter any ones you particularly want, and as long as you let others know that you have Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting here, you will definitely attract many regular customers.


    Even if these regular customers don''t want to buy, as long as they come to him, they are potential customers.


    In their line of business, it is not bragging not to open for three years, but to wait for three years after opening. If you can find a leak, it is possible to double or even tens of thousands of times. Of course, there are times when they make a hole, and the loss is several times or even bankrupt.


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s offer of three million, Wang Bin sneered in his heart, I bought it for ten million, if you want three million, you can buy it back, you are dreaming.


    Seeing Wang Bin showing disdain, the shopkeeper guessed that Wang Bin might have understood the market, and gritted his teeth and said, "How about I give you five million?"


    "It''s not good, I spent 10 million to buy this pair of Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting!" Wang Bin saw the word "greedy" from the shopkeeper''s face, and told the truth in order to dispel the other party''s idea of ??buying his calligraphy and painting.


    "What, 10 million? Who sold it to you? Tell me, and I''ll scold him for you. It''s too dark? This calligraphy and painting is indeed Zheng Banqiao''s, but the market price is only six million at most!"


    Hearing what the shopkeeper said, Wang Bin was already sure that what he bought was the authentic product of Zheng Banqiao. Although the market price was only 6 million, and he had spent an extra 4 million, he thought it was worth it!


    Because first of all, he doesn''t know how to do it. If he buys it by himself, he may not be able to buy the real product after spending 100 million yuan, and it is still the work of a master.


    Besides, Master''s 70th birthday is worth it no matter how expensive it is!


    It''s like when he just came out of the apocalypse, he immediately gave You Hongfei and Li Xingping a million each as soon as he had money. He felt that You Hongfei and Li Xingping were good enough to him, and their friendship was worth a million.


    Wang Bin is such a person. Maybe in the last days, he sometimes acts a little selfish, but his selfishness is for Officer Miao and others. In his eyes, they are his family members.


    Wang Bin didn''t pay attention to the shopkeeper and the waiter, he didn''t want to stay here since he had achieved his goal, he was really busy, and there were still many things waiting for him to do.


    Seeing Wang Bin walk out of the store, the shopkeeper took out his WeChat and edited a message and sent it out.


    The bosses of Antique Street spontaneously formed an Antique Alliance. Anyone who sells antiques in this street has joined this group, and many gossips came from here.


    Shopkeeper Liu made more than five million yuan today, and he was very happy. He was sitting on the second floor drinking tea when there was a ding dong, and his mobile phone notified that there was new news on WeChat.


    As soon as he opened it, he spit out the tea in his mouth, because he saw shopkeeper Zhang sent a message in the group, even shaking out the fact that he had just sold Zheng Banqiao for 10 million. Although shopkeeper Zhang didn''t know who sold it, he scolded the calligraphy and painting seller in the group as a big profiteer, isn''t he selling himself!


    The originally quiet group burst into flames when they saw the news from shopkeeper Zhang. They were asking who sold it, and asked for a red envelope, and it should be a big red envelope.


    Seeing the information in the group, shopkeeper Liu''s mouth twitched, and he cursed secretly in his heart: "Shopkeeper Zhang, you bastard, don''t think labor and management don''t know that you are the bastard who sold 20 million blue and white porcelain last time! Don''t admit it!" Forget it, come and scold me now!"


    He couldn''t say this, because as soon as he said it, others would know that he sold the calligraphy and painting. It is estimated that this group of people will form a team to treat him to dinner, and let him give out red envelopes by the way.


    Shopkeeper Liu thought about it, and finally gritted his teeth and posted a message in the group who sold it, hurry up and give out red envelopes!


    After sending this message, he quickly threw the phone aside.


    After leaving the antique shop, Wang Bin immediately put the calligraphy and paintings into the system space. If such expensive calligraphy and paintings are damaged, it will be a big loss.


    He went home first, put the calligraphy and painting in the safe, changed his clothes and drove to the workshop, because when he talked with Xiao Kai yesterday, he said that the camera and barbed wire had been fixed, He went there this time just to see how the special forces deployed security.


    Soon Wang Bin drove to the workshop, and Li Xingping was also there. At this time, he was leading three old craftsmen to discuss how to arrange the place and what equipment to add.


    As soon as Xiao Kai saw Wang Bin coming, he quickly opened the door and let him in, and closed the door again as soon as he entered.


    As soon as Wang Bin parked the car, Xiao Kai came over to open the door for him.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t need to do things like open the door, you just need to be responsible for the safety here!"


    "OK!"


    Xiao Kai in the past would never try to please others like this, but these two days he saw with his own eyes that Wang Bin treated him sincerely, and after learning about Wang Bin''s many deeds from Li Xingping, he admired Wang Bin very much, so he always When I came in, I went to Gang Wang Bin to open the door from the bottom of my heart.


    "Show me your security arrangements first!"


    "Okay, boss, this way please!"


    "Boss or not, just call me Wang Bin!"


    "This is not good!"


    "Whether it''s good or not, it''s settled. From now on, you can just call me Wang Bin!"


    "Ah! How about this, I will call you Wang Bin when there are no outsiders, and I will call you Boss when there are people!"


    "OK!"


    Wang Bin did not expect Xiao Kai to have such a big change in just two days. Judging from the conversation of the proprietress of the barbecue shop, this Xiao Kai should be a person with low emotional intelligence, right. Why is his brain so good now? .


    Xiao Kai has undergone such a big change, as mentioned above, he really thinks that Wang Bin is a good person, and he really wants to do things with Wang Bin, all he does is from the heart.


    As the two walked, Xiao Kai explained to Wang Bin how it was arranged. Wang Bin was very satisfied with Xiao Kai''s arrangement. The cameras almost had no dead ends, and they monitored the entire workshop. Besides Ming''s camera, he Several very hidden cameras are arranged. Moreover, the room where the craftsman works is also equipped with cameras without dead ends, so that the craftsman has no way to embezzle gold.


    "I''m very satisfied, I think I should give you a little more salary!"


    "No, five thousand is enough for me. You not only bought me insurance, but also a bonus. These are enough! Besides, I''ve only been here for two days. I feel a little sorry for you increasing my salary so quickly!"


    "Brother Xiao, don''t say that, haven''t you already made a contribution, so that my monthly salary will increase to seven thousand in the future."


    "Ah, seven thousand, that''s too much!"


    "Haha, other people think that the salary is too low. There is no one like you who thinks that the salary is too high. This matter is settled. And when the company grows and you make contributions, then I will promote you to be the security director. , let alone seven thousand a month, even fifty thousand a month will not be a problem."


    "Ah, fifty thousand a month?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you work hard, you will definitely get so much!"


    "Okay, I will definitely do a good job!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s career plan for him, Xiao Kai was very excited. He couldn''t guarantee that he would do well if he was asked to do other things, but security was just a child''s play for him.

 Chapter 97

    After that, Wang Bin got to know three old craftsmen under the introduction of Li Xingping. The three knew that Wang Bin was the real behind-the-scenes boss and they were very respectful to him. There is no way that Wang Bin''s salary is high.


    After finishing his work, it was almost time for lunch, so Wang Bin simply called You Hongfei over, and everyone went to have dinner.


    The three old craftsmen saw that Wang Bin was very kind and treated the employees well, and they were very satisfied with Wang Bin. The three of them drank a lot of wine at the wine table.


    Xiao Kai''s drinking capacity is the best among all, but he is very restrained for work, and he stopped drinking after only two liang.


    When the meal was over, the three old craftsmen were a little drunk, because the three of them recalled the scene of working together at the wine table. After the reform and opening up, the unit closed down, and they went to make a living separately, and they never got together again. Now this is the first time they get together to work, so it is inevitable to feel a little bit emotional.


    Wang Bin asked You Hongfei and the others to send the three old craftsmen back to rest, and he left alone. He had to go to the warehouse to receive the goods, and he had to go back to the end of the world at night.


    On the way back, Wang Bin saw a store selling fitness equipment on the side of the road. This store not only sold treadmills, but also sold exercise equipment for martial arts enthusiasts such as swords.


    Seeing these equipment, Wang Bin became interested, parked the car and walked into the shop.


    "Sir, what would you like to buy?"


    "I want to buy some weapons."


    "Ah, this way please, we have 18 kinds of weapons here, and they can also be customized!"


    "Okay, let me take a look first!"


    Wang Bin''s eyes lit up when he heard the order.


    After looking around, he smiled and said, "How many of those red-tasseled guns do you have?"


    "There are only ten!"


    "Oh, ten is ten. I want all of them. What about single swords and treasured swords?"


    "There are still ten single swords and twenty swords. If you want them all, I can give you a discount!"


    "Well, I want it all!"


    "Well, okay, just wait a moment, I will pack it for you right away!"


    Wang Bin agreed, took out a sword and took a look, only to find that the sword was not sharpened.


    "Boss, why are these weapons not sharpened?"


    "Ah! Cutting blades? Mister, are you kidding me? These are all fitness equipment. Cutting the blades will become controlled knives, and they will be caught!"


    "That''s it! Can you order a batch of bladed weapons for me?"


    "Ah! Is this not easy?"


    "How about this, as long as you sharpen the blade for me, how about I give you three times the price?"


    "Three times? Well, there is no problem with this, but you can''t tell others that you bought it from me!"


    "Don''t worry! If this is the case, I will order another twenty red tasseled guns, twenty single swords and twenty swords. The quality must be good! By the way, can I order darts?"


    "Darts are available. Although I don''t have samples here, I have a photo album here. You can choose the style you like."


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    Wang Bin took the photo album handed over by the boss and opened it. There are many styles of each weapon. Wang Bin ordered 20 throwing knives after picking out the style he liked.


    "This is a deposit of 10,000 yuan. You can''t cut corners on the materials. If I am satisfied, I can add a little more money to you!"


    "Ah, I understand! Don''t worry, I will let them build it for you with the least amount of metal!"


    "Can you help me get these things here now?"


    "No problem, my caller will send it to you right now!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Wang Bin thanked him and drove back to the warehouse first. You Hongfei had already helped him purchase all the items on the list, and this time he just had to go to the income system.


    Driving to the warehouse, I saw a lot of things piled up inside. You Hongfei also got several large freezers and several fish tanks, and the fish in the tanks were still alive.


    Wang Bin smiled wryly. The system does not allow live animals to be brought in. These fish will be killed as soon as they are loaded into the system space. Fortunately, the system can keep them fresh so that the fish will not be spoiled.


    When I was about to put things into the system space, I remembered that there was still a tank in the system. Now that the Jinbei car has been changed into a tank, the reserve of gasoline is enough.


    Now he really wanted to call out the tank and try it by himself sitting in it, but the storage space was limited and couldn''t fit the tank, so he had to give up.


    Soon the little brother who delivered the weapons also arrived, and the man delivered the weapons and left.


    Wang Bin quickly put the weapon into the system space, walked out of the warehouse, closed the door and went back.


    After returning home, Wang Bin took a stroll outside the community early as soon as he saw the time. Now that it was just dark, there were not many pedestrians on the road, so they were probably eating at home now.


    Wang Bin walked leisurely on the road while looking at the pedestrians on both sides of the street. This kind of peaceful scene is absolutely invisible in the last days.


    At this moment, Wang Bin felt flustered for no reason, and his heart became more and more flustered. This made Wang Bin very surprised, thinking that he must be sick, right?


    Suddenly, he felt a dangerous aura coming again, and he stopped abruptly.


    With a snap, a bullet almost flew past his nose and shot into the trunk next to him. A big hole suddenly appeared in the trunk. If the tree was not strong enough, it would probably be broken by the bullet.


    Wang Bin instantly realized that there was a gunman nearby, and the effect of the bullets seemed to be very special. As long as he was hit, he would definitely be finished. direction.


    As soon as he turned his head, he immediately felt the danger coming. With his previous experience, he knew that the opponent had shot again. A must-have hit.


    The opponent fired two shots in a row without any sound, and knew that the opponent must have installed a silencer on the barrel.


    Through these two shots, Wang Bin has roughly judged the opponent''s location, the top of the second building on the right.


    Nightingale was very surprised, her marksmanship was already top-notch, she had never missed a mission before, but this time she fired two shots in a row without hitting the target.


    What surprised him even more was that the speed of the target was so fast that she couldn''t lock on to him.


    She knew that she was in trouble this time.


    Unwillingly, Prejudged fired a shot, but was still dodged by the opponent.


    She wasn''t hesitating anymore, since she couldn''t kill the opponent, she had to leave.


    Wang Bin dodged again and again while observing the roof of the target building, saw a figure standing up on it, then turned around and ran behind.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the figure of the other party disappearing on the top of the building, Wang Bin knew that the other party was going to run, so he immediately ran towards the target building without any hesitation.


    Nightingale was in a small seven-story building. She had just run to the bottom of the small building when she realized that the target had already entered the community, running towards her direction.


    "Hell, is this still a human?"


    Nightingale was taken aback when she saw Wang Bin running over so quickly, but she reacted quickly, immediately pulled out a silenced pistol from her waist and shot three times at Wang Bin.


    As soon as Wang Bin saw the other party raised his hand, he immediately lifted a reed across the river and jumped towards a big tree on the side.

 Chapter 98

    Nightingale fired three shots in a row in an instant. Seeing that Wang Bin was hiding, she hurriedly ran forward with her backpack on her back.


    There are not only pistols in Wang Bin''s system space, but also rifles and grenades, but his gun does not have a silencer, so he dare not shoot in the community at all.


    He poked his head out to take a look at the other party, when suddenly another bullet shot at his head.


    "Damn, the marksmanship is really accurate!"


    Wang Bin retracted his head and cursed secretly. If it wasn''t for his quick response and danger sensing, the gun would probably have hit him in the head.


    Obviously this is also the killer that Mr. Li found, and this is also a sharpshooter. If the other party escapes this time, then he can only be on guard against the other party day and night in the future. This is what he does not want to see, so He must kill the opponent.


    "By the way, didn''t I buy ten explosion-proof shields before!"


    Soon Wang Bin thought of the anti-riot shield in the system space, and immediately took out a shield in front of him and rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Wang Bin rushed out, two sparks shot out from the shield.


    "Shet!"


    Nightingale didn''t know where Wang Bin took out the shield, so she cursed viciously and ran away.


    When Wang Bin saw that the opponent was about to run, he held up his shield and chased after him.


    Without the threat of a gun, Wang Bin quickly drew closer to the opponent.


    Nightingale also noticed that Wang Bin was approaching constantly, cursed secretly again, and ran towards a wall, only to see her pull to the wall with a light jump, and climb up on it with a straight body.


    Nightingale, who had climbed onto the fence, made a provocative gesture of blowing Wang Bin''s head, and then quickly ran to a nearby rooftop.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, picked up a reed crossing the river lightly, and flew to the wall with a light leap.


    Sensing movement behind her, Nightingale couldn''t help but look back, and saw Wang Bin also coming to the fence, running towards her with his shield in hand.


    "Oh, Xie Te, who did I meet, I shouldn''t have accepted this mission!"


    Nightingale didn''t expect Wang Bin to climb up the fence easily, and quickly ran forward with annoyed curses.


    She was going to find trouble with the benefactor after she escaped. Obviously, the information given was totally wrong.


    It only stated that the target was a second-rate martial arts master with a gun in his hand, but when she came into contact with it, there were second-rate masters here and there, and how those shields appeared, could anyone explain to my old lady.


    Although Wang Bin is chasing after her, she is confident that she can trick Wang Bin, because he is not only a sharpshooter, but also a master of parkour.


    The nightingale on the roof of the road seemed to be on the hook, running and jumping on the messy roofs, jumping from one roof to another with a light jump.


    Even if Wang Bin knows how to cross the river with a reed, it will be very difficult to chase after the nightingale, because he needs to consume internal energy when performing the light kung fu to cross the river with a reed, and he has already consumed a lot of internal energy in order to prevent the nightingale from escaping and in the pursuit just now. Therefore, he can only perform the light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed at a critical moment.


    Nightingale thought she could easily trick Wang Bin, but she found that Wang Bin was following her closely, and every time she turned around to shoot, a shield suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Who the hell can tell me how his shield appeared?"


    The sadness in Yeying''s heart was infinite. If there was no way to kill Wang Bin, she could only run away with all her strength, so she completely put away the idea of ??killing Wang Bin, and ran forward with all her strength.


    "You run really fast!" Wang Bin was very surprised when he realized that the distance between him and the opponent was widening. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to catch up.


    The figures of the two kept jumping on the roof. As soon as a child raised his head, he saw Nightingale''s figure flashing past him. The child thought he was dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes and took a closer look. Wang Bin''s figure appeared again. It flashed in front of him.


    The child lost his composure in an instant, pointed out the window and shouted.


    "Mama, there''s a Superman outside!"


    Hearing her son''s cry, the young mother came over to see if there was any Superman, and said to her son with a smile: "Obviously, there is no Superman here, so don''t watch those foreign cartoons all day long and just don''t listen! "


    The child pointed to the window with red eyes and said loudly, "I just saw it, and there are two of them!"


    Seeing that her son was about to cry, the young mother smiled submissively and said, "Okay, there''s a Superman outside. Mom has already cooked dinner, hurry up and eat!"


    The more Nightingale ran, the more frightened she became. She never thought that she could not get rid of Wang Bin even though she tried her best.


    Knowing that she couldn''t get rid of Wang Bin on the roof, Nightingale thought about it and wanted to jump off. She could easily get out by mixing with the crowd.


    It''s just that she was just about to jump, when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back, stretched out her hand to touch it, and there was a throwing knife stuck in her back.


    Nightingale hated the gold master to death. The information provided by the gold master was too inaccurate, far below the real strength of the target.


    If she knew that the target was so powerful, she wouldn''t have accepted this task, but now it''s too late to regret it.


    Although Wang Bin can''t use throwing knives, his strength and agility attributes are very high, which gives him a certain bonus.


    When he saw that Nightingale was hesitating, he immediately seized the opportunity to shoot the throwing knife, and he really shot the opponent in the back. It''s a pity that he hadn''t practiced throwing knife before, otherwise the throwing knife would have hit the opponent''s back. A shot from the back of the opponent can definitely kill him with a single blow.


    Nightingale''s back was injured, and her movements were not as agile as before. Knowing that she couldn''t escape, Nightingale had to take out her pistol and point it at Wang Bin again.


    As soon as she took out her pistol, Wang Bin''s shield magically appeared again, blocking the bullets fired by Nightingale with a few bangs.


    Holding up the shield, Wang Bin rushed to Nightingale, and slammed it hard against the explosion-proof shield, not only knocking Nightingale''s pistol into the air, but also knocking her down to the ground.


    Seeing that the opponent had no pistol in his hand, Wang Bin put away his shield and immediately unleashed a powerful vajra palm to strike Nightingale.


    Nightingale is not just a sharpshooter, her fighting skills are also great, but her fighting ability is much weaker than shooting.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s palm strike, a sharper dagger was added to Wang Bin''s palm as if by magic.


    Wang Bin was startled when he saw an extra dagger in the opponent''s hand, he quickly retracted his hand, and then kicked it out.


    This time Nightingale couldn''t dodge, she was kicked by Wang Bin for a few meters before stopping.


    Nightingale was very stubborn, she didn''t gnaw, gritted her teeth and endured the pain and got up from the ground, holding the dagger and just staring at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin would not let her go just because the other party was a woman. As soon as Nightingale stood up, he followed her and swung her palm again. Nightingale held the dagger again to block, but Wang Bin immediately Bianju used Taijiquan to wrap around the opponent''s wrist, pulling and pushing Nightingale, and he punched Nightingale flying.


    Wang Bin didn''t give the opponent the slightest chance at all, and rushed forward to kill the opponent with a slap. This time, Nightingale didn''t dodge, but smiled wickedly, took Wang Bin''s slap forcefully, and then grabbed Wang Bin''s hand vigorously.


    Seeing the smile on Nightingale''s face, Wang Bin instantly felt that something bad was about to happen. He looked down and saw a grenade in Nightingale''s hand.


    "Nimma!"

 Chapter 99

    Seeing the grenade in Nightingale''s hand, Wang Bin couldn''t help cursing, is this woman crazy!


    Although Wang Bin was shocked, he still stretched out his hand reflexively to grab the grenade in the opponent''s hand.


    "Ding dong, I found a grenade, can I store it in the system space?"


    Wang Bin smiled when he heard the system prompt.


    "income!"


    Just as Nightingale was about to detonate the grenade, she suddenly lightened her hand, and she was surprised to find that the grenade in her hand was gone.


    "What?"


    She couldn''t help but look at Wang Bin in horror.


    Wang Bin was not polite to her, and directly punched the opponent in the chest. Nightingale spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed on the ground unwillingly.


    Looking at the nightingale who fell on the ground, Wang Bin let out a long breath. This nightingale was even more difficult to deal with than Zhou Fu. If he had met the nightingale a few days ago, he would definitely have been killed.


    Fortunately, in the last few days, not only has his martial arts been greatly improved, but the values ??of various abilities have also increased a lot, otherwise he really would not be able to catch up with Nightingale.


    Taking a look at the backpack carried by Nightingale, Wang Bin curiously took it off and opened it. It was a HK417 rifle.


    HK417 is a multi-functional rifle that can be used as an assault rifle or a sniper rifle. This gun only needs to change the barrel according to the purpose. For example, the 12-inch (30 cm) model is used for assault rifles, while the 16-inch (40 cm) "Scout" model can be used as a sniper rifle, but the Nightingale uses a 20 inch (50 cm) standard sniper barrel.


    According to different uses, only the barrel needs to be replaced, and it only takes a few minutes to replace the barrel, so this German-made HK417 is very popular with the special forces of Western countries.


    The Nightingale''s HK417 not only uses a 20-inch barrel, but also has a silencer and a 9x scope.


    Looking at such an exquisite sniper rifle, Wang Bin was very excited, just like a child playing with a beloved toy.


    Then Wang Bin found the P39 pistol with a silencer on the ground, and there was a Mark 2 survival knife on the ground beside him, which was the dagger used to assassinate Wang Bin just now.


    The P39 pistol also seems to have been modified. This Mark 2 survival knife is very famous in history and is a treasure in the collectors circle. He did not expect this killer to have such luxurious equipment. It is estimated that she killed many people and made a lot of money.


    Wang Bin played with the opponent''s weapon for a while and put it in the space. Now the headache is how to dispose of her body.


    "System, can I bring her into the system space?"


    "Yes, the creature is dead!"


    "Very well, put her in the system space."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nightingale''s body was brought into the system space by him.


    Seeing that Nightingale''s corpse was collected into the system space, Wang Bin felt emotional, killing people would save him the trouble of disposing of the corpse.


    Wang Bin glanced at the time. It was only two hours before he went to the end of the world, and it was too late to find Mr. Li.


    After thinking for a while, he finally called You Hongfei.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Wang Bin?"


    "Hongfei, just now Mr. Li sent someone to kill me again."


    "What? How are you doing now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. This is the second time he sent people to assassinate me. I can''t let him continue like this. If I want to solve the trouble, I can only find Mr. Li and kill him!"


    "Well, what do you need me to do?"


    "Help me find a reliable private detective to keep an eye on Mr. Li''s whereabouts. I need to be able to know his whereabouts at any time!"


    "Understood, leave this to me!"


    "Pay attention to safety, it is best to give cash when trading, and don''t reveal your identity!"


    "Well, I will pay attention, and you should also pay attention to safety. It is best to hide first, and wait for me to find him and talk!"


    "I will. You should tell Xingping to pay attention to safety. You''d better move to the dormitory these few days!"


    "Well, take care!"


    After hanging up You Hongfei''s phone call, Wang Bin got down from the roof, went to the street, took a taxi and went back.


    When he got home, Wang Bin lay on the sofa and stared blankly at the ceiling. He was really tired today, and he needed to take a good rest, otherwise he would collapse if he was tied up like this all day.


    When the time is up, turn off the lights and come to the end of the world again.


    As soon as Wang Bin appeared, everyone looked at him with smiles and said, "Are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Hearing everyone''s words that you are back made Wang Bin''s heart warm, his previous exhaustion disappeared without a trace, and his whole body was full of strength.


    "Uncle Wang, what delicious food did you bring us this time?" A Bao and Xiao Nan asked curiously as they hugged Wang Bin''s hand with a smile.


    "Two little greedy cats!" Wang Bin squatted on the bed, stretched out his hands and gently hugged A Bao and Xiao Nan.


    "Uncle Wang, tell me quickly, what delicious food did you bring us this time?" A Bao and Xiao Nan did not give up, still urging Wang Bin.


    "Uncle did bring you a lot of delicious food this time. Let me think about what we should eat first. Do you want to eat boiled fish?"


    "Uncle Wang, did you bring us fish?"


    "Well, besides fish, there are also shrimps and hairy crabs!"


    "Oh, we have fish to eat!"


    "Sister Liu, help me make a boiled fish dish, and get some rice by the way."


    "OK!"


    Sister Liu smiled lightly, and took the two big fish that Wang Bin handed over. Although the fish were dead, they were still very fresh.


    Then Wang Bin took out a lot of snacks for everyone, while Li Chengping and Li Dazhu each gave another pack of cigarettes.


    Seeing everyone happily eating snacks and smoking, Wang Bin was very happy, and went to the window to release Nightingale''s body.


    "Ah, who is she?"


    "What''s up with her?"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Wang Bin suddenly bring out a woman.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly, picked up Nightingale''s body and threw it out of the window.


    "Killer!"


    "Killer? Ah, Wang Bin, are you in trouble?"


    "No, but it has been resolved for the time being!"


    "Wang Bin, why don''t you get us there, and we can help you solve the trouble?"


    "I appreciate your kindness. I can only carry inanimate objects, so I can''t take you away!"


    "Ah, that''s it, then you have to be more careful next time you go back!"


    "Don''t worry, next time I go back, I will completely solve the trouble!"


    Looking at the corpse thrown by Wang Bin, everyone realized that Wang Bin was not as relaxed as they imagined.


    Wang Bin is now physically and mentally exhausted. He fell asleep on the sofa after drinking a bottle of beer.


    When everyone saw that Wang Bin was asleep, they all knew that he needed to rest. Everyone consciously went to another room.


    Soon Sister Liu''s boiled fish was ready, but when she was about to bring out the boiled fish, Officer Miao silenced her and pointed to Wang Bin who was sleeping in the living room.


    Seeing that Wang Bin fell asleep, Sister Liu stopped talking, but she still pointed to the boiled fish.


    "Let him sleep for a while, let''s eat first, you get some out and save it, and give it to him tomorrow!"


    Sister Liu nodded silently when she heard the words, and then everyone came to the restaurant, eating boiled fish quietly.


    Wang Bin didn''t eat with them, everyone felt that the meal was very unpleasant, so the dinner ended hastily.


    In order not to beat Wang Bin to rest, everyone went back to rest. Guan Xiaoyue was afraid that Wang Bin would be cold in the middle of the night, so she took a quilt and covered him lightly.


    It was Li Dazhu''s turn to watch tonight. In order not to disturb Wang Bin, he went to the second floor.

 Chapter 100

    When Wang Bin woke up the next morning, he found that he was covered with a thin quilt, and his heart was warm. When he looked around, there was no one around. He immediately became nervous, and a bad thought suddenly appeared in his mind. In my head, where did they go?


    "Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, Dazhu, where are you?"


    "Ah, Wang Bin, are you awake?"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s yell, Sister Liu hurried out of the kitchen.


    "Ah, Sister Liu, you are here, where are they?" Seeing Sister Liu''s figure, Wang Bin finally breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that something bad would happen to everyone while he was asleep.


    "In order to let you sleep for a while, we didn''t wake you up. They are all practicing Tai Chi downstairs now!" Sister Liu said with a smile.


    "That''s it, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, I''m going to cook, call me if you need anything!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and went to the window to look down, and saw everyone practicing Tai Chi below.


    He had a good night''s sleep yesterday, and now not only has his body recovered, but his mental state has also improved a lot.


    Seeing that everyone was so serious, he smiled and walked on.


    "Brother Wang, are you awake?"


    "Wang Bin, are you awake?"


    When everyone saw Wang Bin wake up, they all stopped to say hello.


    "Don''t stop, keep training!"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded with a smile and continued to practice Taijiquan. Wang Bin stood aside and watched, and walked over to correct any irregular movements.


    After a while, everyone finished a set of Tai Chi.


    "Today we will teach you Tai Chi Push Hands. Tai Chi Push Hands is very helpful in actual combat. You have to study hard!"


    "Um!"


    "There are many kinds of Tai Chi Push Hands. Today I will teach you how to circle Tai Chi Push Hands. Just like this, stretch out your hands and block the opponent''s hands. Both sides circle around at the same time, attacking and defending each other at the same time around the circle. When attacking and defending, you should also pay attention to the coordination of the waist. Dazhu, you stand in front of me, and we will practice a pair."


    Li Dazhu agreed, walked up to Wang Bin and stretched out his hands, and Wang Bin also stretched out his hands to block Li Dazhu''s hands.


    "start!"


    Wang Bin gave an order, and the two began to practice each other.


    Li Dazhu felt the huge thrust of Wang Bin''s two hands, and also tried his best to block Wang Bin''s hands, but just as soon as Wang Bin''s hands pulled back, Li Dazhu was caught off guard and pushed him uncontrollably If Wang Bin hadn''t blocked his body, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Seeing that Li Dazhu was easily played by Wang Bin, everyone was amused and laughed.


    "Dazhu, have you forgotten how I taught you? Taijiquan is about using softness to overcome rigidity and forty-two strokes. You must not use your full strength when fighting with people. Usually, you can only attack with three-point strength at most, and use seven-point strength. When you catch the opponent''s gap and counterattack, you can use seven points of strength. Even if you catch the opponent''s gap, you must always save three points of strength to defend. Because this gap is likely to be a trap set by the opponent , or the opponent is stronger than you, when you use all your strength, which is when you are weakest, it is very likely that the opponent will seize the opportunity to counterattack."


    "Ah, there are so many mysteries in Taijiquan?"


    "Well, if you want to practice Taijiquan well, Guan Ting is not enough, you need to practice more, come again!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and this time he only used three-point force to block Wang Bin''s hands, but Wang Bin sometimes attacked, sometimes defended and counterattacked, and sometimes set Li Dazhu in a trap. In just a few minutes, Li Dazhu was beaten by Wang Bin His face is ashamed, and he has a little doubt about life.


    Next, Wang Bin explained the pushing hands technique to everyone, and then asked everyone to practice in pairs.


    Wang Bin asked everyone to practice pushing hands for an hour, and then took out the red-tasseled gun that he just bought yesterday from the system space and distributed it to everyone.


    "In the future, everyone will use this to deal with zombies, and I will go to eat after practicing for a while."


    Everyone was very excited when they saw the Hongying Spear, and threw the previous wooden sticks on the ground one after another.


    These red-tasseled guns that Wang Bin took out are all made of high-quality paraffin rods. The red-tasseled guns made of this kind of paraffin rods are not only beautiful, but also hard but not hard, soft but not broken, and the shaft can be bent to 180 degrees without splitting. It is cracked, flexible, dense in fiber density, and has strong natural pulling force. It is perfect as a red-tasseled spear.


    Moreover, the gun head is made of pure iron, which is many times better than the wooden stick that was just sharpened before.


    At the request of everyone, Wang Bin used the red-tasseled gun to play a set of marksmanship taught by Li Zhengyi.


    This time Wang Bin played much more smoothly than before, and he was even more handsome. Everyone was stunned for a while, and after Wang Bin stopped, they practiced marksmanship one after another.


    "It''s time to eat!"


    Just when everyone was practicing in full swing, Sister Liu poked her head out of the window and shouted with a smile.


    "Let''s go, everyone eat first, and practice after eating!"


    Everyone agreed and walked towards the small building with a smile.


    When Wang Bin went up, he took a look at the place where he threw the body of Nightingale, and the body was gone, then he asked Li Dazhu next to him about the body.


    Li Dazhu smiled lightly and said that he buried him, otherwise the corpse would smell very bad after decomposing, and it would be bad for Abao and the others, and it might become a zombie.


    Hearing Li Dazhu''s words, Wang Bin was very satisfied. He didn''t expect Li Dazhu to have such a careful side.


    Thanks to Wang Bin''s participation in this meal, everyone ate very happily.


    After dinner, Wang Bin sat down and asked Officer Miao and the others what had happened during his departure. As soon as Officer Miao opened his mouth, Wang Bin froze.


    "Mr. Li has led people to break out!"


    "Ah, then why don''t you follow?"


    "Aren''t we worried? They can''t find us when they come back!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Wang Bin was very happy to hear that everyone was unwilling to follow Master Li to break through, but chose to stay and wait for him. This is the feeling that only a family can have.


    Then Officer Miao told what happened. It turned out that on the third day after Wang Bin left, the Fuzhou military headquarters sent three fighter jets to drop incendiary bombs continuously, killing many zombies, and then helped Li Master and the others opened a gap, and Master Li and the others took the opportunity to break through, and then the rest of the zombies went after Master Li and the others.


    "You mean there are no zombies in the city now?"


    "Yes, but not many. The day before yesterday, Dazhu and I went to investigate and found that there were only a few thousand zombies in the city, and they were all very scattered! Originally, we wanted to help you search for gold, but we The ammunition is not very sufficient, so I just scouted the edge of the city and came back!"


    "Well, you have done a lot, and you must not take risks, especially when I am not around! You must remember that gold is important, but your life is more important than gold. We can find gold if it is gone, but there is only one life. , so you will never take any risks in the future, do you understand?"


    "clear!"


    Everyone could clearly feel Wang Bin''s concern for them from the words, and everyone''s heart was warm, and they all wanted to repay Wang Bin well in the future.

 Chapter 101

    Officer Li uploaded Wang Bin''s photo to the computer as soon as he arrived at the police station, and found Wang Bin''s information after a while.


    Wang Bin, male, 21 years old, a third-year financial management student at H University, his home address is in a rural area, and then police officer Li did not give up on checking Wang Bin''s parents, and they were indeed farmers.


    "Okay, how dare you partner up to lie to me. Fortunately, I am too smart to be fooled by you, otherwise I would have been fooled by you! This matter must not be left alone. I will find this little bastard right now. Teach me a lesson!"


    Officer Li turned off the computer severely, put on his hat, left the police station, and drove to the school to look for Wang Bin.


    Soon she found Wang Bin''s roommate Yuan Shengrui. As for You Hongfei and Li Xingping, they continued to focus on the decoration and were not in school.


    When Yuan Shengrui heard that the police were looking for Wang Bin, he immediately became excited. Last time he was beaten up by You Hongfei and Li Xingping for betraying Wang Bin. He was very ruthless to the three of Wang Bin. .


    "Uncle policeman, ah, no, I''m sorry..."


    "Just call me Officer Li. Can you tell me about Wang Bin''s situation?"


    "Okay, Officer Li, did Wang Bin break the law?"


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose now, why don''t you talk about his situation first, what has he been doing recently?"


    "He, he hasn''t come to school for a long time. I heard that he made a fortune and bought a house outside."


    "He still bought a house?"


    "Yeah, it seems quite expensive!"


    "Thank you for the clues, do you know where he is now?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to find him, you must first find his two buddies, You Hongfei and Li Xingping."


    "Can you give me their numbers?"


    "I''ve already deleted it, but I can go next door and get it for you."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you then!"


    "No trouble!"


    When Yuan Shengrui left the dormitory, he knocked on the door of the dormitory next door. After entering, he randomly asked someone for the phone numbers of Wang Bin and the three of them.


    The man was happy when he heard it, and laughed that he didn''t have a phone number when he lived together. Yuan Shengrui said that his phone was lost, and then he told the classmate next door that a beautiful police officer came to check on Wang Bin in his dormitory. It is estimated that Wang Bin committed a crime.


    As soon as everyone heard this, they left the game they were playing, jumped off the bed and rushed to the door of Yuan Chengrui''s dormitory with their upper body naked and a pair of big underpants.


    "Wow, she really is a beautiful police officer!"


    "Beautiful police officer, what happened to Wang Bin, can you tell us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just here to get some information! Have you got your phone number?" Seeing this group of disheveled college students, Officer Li''s face was full of blackface.


    "I got it, here it is!" Yuan Shengrui said and gave Police Officer Li the phone number of Wang Bin and the other three.


    Officer Li didn''t want to stay longer after getting the phone number, so he thanked him and left.


    As soon as Officer Li left, everyone became excited. It didn''t take long for the news that Wang Bin was approached by a beautiful policeman to spread, and the more it spread, the more outrageous it became. It is said that Wang Bin went to a gang society, and others said that Wang Bin killed someone and ran away. In short, there are various versions, and the most terrible thing is that some people believe it.


    Li Xingping was busy with the decoration this morning, while You Hongfei helped Wang Bin contact a private detective. When the two of them were having lunch, the WeChat messages on their mobile phones kept prompting. When they opened it, both of them were very excited. anger.


    The class WeChat group was full of discussions about Wang Bin''s information, and the two of them were also brought in, saying that they were accomplices and ran away.


    You Hongfei angrily sent out a message, and immediately the class chat group fell silent. Someone was typing away just now, and didn''t see You Hongfei''s message, so he sent it out casually.


    After he sent it, he realized that You Hongfei had appeared, and he was so frightened that he quickly withdrew the message he just sent.


    When other students saw him withdrawing the message, they immediately withdrew the messages they had just sent, and the WeChat group was full of records of withdrawing messages in an instant.


    Just when You Hongfei wanted to continue to say a few words, the phone rang.


    You Hongfei took it out and saw that it was a stranger''s phone number, and he connected the phone without thinking too much.


    "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    "Are you You Hongfei''s classmate?"


    "I am, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, I''m Police Officer Li from the Municipal Criminal Investigation Brigade. I want to ask you about Wang Bin. Is it convenient for us to meet and talk?"


    "Ah! No, Fang, convenient and convenient!"


    "Well, then tell me a place, and I''ll come and find you in a while."


    "Ah, okay, let''s go to the Banyan Tree Cafe on Heping Street."


    "Okay, see you later!"


    Originally, You Hongfei wanted to say that it was inconvenient, but he also wanted to know what the police were looking for Wang Bin, so he agreed to help Wang Bin.


    On the way to the Banyan Tree Cafe, You Hongfei called Li Xingping again and breathed a sigh of relief, and it would be easy to deal with it when the police found him.


    Soon You Hongfei drove to the Banyan Tree Cafe, and not long after, Police Officer Li also arrived. Police Officer Li was very recognizable, and her police uniform was her symbol.


    Seeing Officer Li coming in, You Hongfei hurriedly stood up to greet him.


    "Hello, you must be Officer Li, right?"


    "Well, I''m Police Officer Li, so you should be Wang Bin''s roommate You Hongfei, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s me! Please sit down, what do you drink?"


    "A cappuccino."


    The first time he saw You Hongfei, Police Officer Li felt that he was not like a college student in school, but more like a company executive who had worked for many years. Why did he say that? Temperament and conversation!


    That''s right, it''s temperament and conversation, like the group of shirtless, big pants and slippers I saw at the door of Wang Bin''s dormitory today, and the group of people who drool when they see her are more like a college student.


    As for the young man in front of him, he doesn''t look very old, but he treats people politely and speaks neither humble nor overbearing. Only those who have been in society for many years can do what he can do.


    She had a feeling that she couldn''t find much useful information today.


    "You have a good relationship with Wang Bin, right?"


    "Well, we''ve been roommates for three years, and we''ve always had a good relationship!"


    "I heard that Wang Bin bought a house recently, and it seems to be very expensive?"


    "Yes, he just bought a villa in Cuihu Villa."


    "What? Cuihu Villa Court?"


    "Ah, what''s the problem?"


    "He''s just a junior, how did he get so much money?"


    "Win the lottery!"


    "The villas in Cuihu Villa are not cheap, how much did he win?"


    "I don''t know the details, it seems to be a few hundred million."


    "What, several hundred million?"


    Hearing You Hongfei''s understatement that he won hundreds of millions, Officer Li was not calm. Her first reaction was, shit, this guy is really lucky. No wonder he was willing to spend 10 million to buy Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting.


    But you can''t just listen to You Hongfei''s one-sided words on this matter, he has to go back and continue to investigate to be sure.


    "Do you know where Wang Bin is now?"


    "It seems that he is not in this city now for something, and I don''t know where he is."


    "Oh, then can you tell me his address?"


    "Yes, No. 3-1, Area B, Cui South Garden."


    "OK, thanks!"


    Officer Li stopped drinking coffee, said thank you, and walked out of the coffee shop.

 Chapter 102

    Officer Li also lives in Cuihu Villa, but she lives in Beiyuan.


    Nanyuan and Beiyuan faced each other far away, and there was a street between them. Generally, people from Nanyuan would not go to Beiyuan, and people from Beiyuan would not go to Nanyuan either. No wonder she had never met Wang Bin.


    But now that she has obtained Wang Bin''s address, she plans to go there to find out the truth.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Wang Bin again, but the phone still couldn''t get through. After cursing inwardly, he drove to Wang Bin''s house, but after ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one came to answer the door.


    Seeing a security guard approaching, he hurried over and took out his police officer ID and said, "Excuse me, is this Mr. Wang Bin''s home?"


    "Yes, what''s your business with him?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask him to check something, do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know. This Mr. Wang seems to be very busy. He is usually only at home at night. If you want to find him, come at night or call his cell phone."


    "OK, thanks!"


    Knowing that Wang Bin really lived here, she was relieved, and it would be easy to find him in the future.


    Now she really wants to go to the lottery center to ask whether Wang Bin won the lottery, but to investigate, she has to go through the procedure and get the approval. I will not buy such an expensive villa, and I can spend so much money to buy Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and paintings.


    And she wasn''t cheated of money, but she still felt a little uncomfortable after being robbed of her things.


    Thinking of calligraphy and painting made her ache, and she had to hurry to buy another pair of valuable paintings.


    After lunch, Wang Bin decided to take Officer Miao and others to investigate the city to see if they could find the vault.


    It is very inconvenient to travel without the Jinbei car. They can drive the tank there, but the tank is very fuel-intensive and the noise is a little too loud. In this way, a few people can only rely on two legs. Fortunately, they are all young people with good physical strength, and they are less than ten kilometers away from the city.


    I met a lot of zombies along the way, and they didn''t kill them very much. They avoided them if they could, and took out their red-tasseled guns and stabbed them to death one by one if they couldn''t.


    After nearly two hours, Wang Bin and the others finally came to the edge of the city.


    "We have searched around here, and there is no bigger bank!"


    "Well, this is the outskirts of the city, and there are usually no bank buildings. I''ll go to the city center to have a look."


    As soon as the few people entered the city, they saw charred zombie corpses everywhere, which looked very terrifying.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin felt that he should refit a flame-breathing tank. The shells of a tank are limited, and the lethality of the shells is not as powerful as a flamethrower. If he refits a flame-breathing tank, what happened last time In a scene surrounded by hundreds of thousands of zombies, as long as the tank has enough gasoline, it can completely kill the zombie army.


    I get excited just thinking about it, but now is not the time for modification, the key is to go to the city to find the vault first.


    In order to avoid the zombies, Wang Bin and the others spent a lot of time. Seeing that it was getting dark, Wang Bin didn''t want to hide, so he took a few people with red-tasseled guns in their hands and went straight to the city center. Anyway, the zombies on these streets are very Scattering poses no threat to them at all. Even if there is danger, they can hide in nearby houses.


    Wang Bin and the others were like killing gods, and zombies fell to the ground wherever they went.


    Soon Wang Bin and the others came to the city center. When they saw that it was already dark, Wang Bin was going to find a place to stay and look for it tomorrow.


    Maybe it was just after a big battle here, and the smell of rotting corpses everywhere was very unpleasant. Wang Bin took a few people to find a slightly remote place where the smell was not very strong.


    Standing on the top of a tall building, Wang Bin took out his binoculars and looked around. Fortunately, although the buildings in the city looked a little dilapidated, most of the billboards on the buildings were still there, and he soon found two buildings. bank building.


    These two buildings are neither far nor close to where they are, and Wang Bin is also a little tired, so he plans to rest here for a night before passing.


    Only then did Wang Bin feel the importance of the map. The doomsday world is a bit like the real world, but he feels that this place is at least ten times larger than the real world.


    Just when he was thinking about how to get a map, he suddenly realized that he could go to the system mall to look for it.


    Soon Wang Bin entered the system mall, entered maps in the search box, and soon there were millions of maps. Wang Bin was shocked to see so many maps.


    However, after careful observation, he found that these maps were divided into world maps, Asian maps, American maps, European maps, and African maps, which were subdivided into each country, each province, and each city.


    Among them, the world map is the most expensive, requiring 10,000 kilograms of gold, while the map of the four continents is 3,000 kilograms of gold, the national map is 1,000 kilograms, and the provincial map is 500 kilograms of gold. A map of 100 kilograms of gold.


    There is no need to buy world maps and continental maps. He only needs a map of Dragon Kingdom and the map where he is currently.


    The smallest unit of a country-level map is a county, which cannot be enlarged, so if you want to find the detailed building names of this city, you have to buy a map here.


    "Does anyone know the name of this city?"


    "It should be called Yancheng. Last time we came, there was a gas station called Yancheng Gas Station on the outskirts of the city. Many shops in the city also had the word Yancheng in their names."


    "Thanks!"


    After being reminded by Officer Miao, Wang Bin remembered that he had indeed seen the word Yancheng in the names of many products on the way here.


    Entering the system space again, I bought a map of Longguo and Yancheng.


    If he could find a map in this world, he wouldn''t have to spend such a waste of money, but he had seen it at Mr. Li when he was stationed in the end of the world for so long. The next time he met Mr. Li, he decided to ask for some maps. , otherwise it would be too bad to buy like this every time.


    Officer Miao and others saw the map in Wang Bin''s hand, their eyes lit up, and they all came over to check it.


    Several people quickly found their location according to the surrounding streets and building names, and then found the locations of the five major bank buildings in the city on the map. After marking them out, they found that there were three target buildings not very far away from them. far, while the other two streams are slightly further away.


    After studying for a while and marking tomorrow''s road map, everyone started to eat dinner contentedly.


    After dinner, Wang Bin and the others were sitting together looking at the starry sky outside and chatting. At this moment, a scolding sound from the street below broke the calm.


    "stop!"


    As soon as Wang Bin heard the sound, he immediately stood up and ran to the window to look down. Li Dazhu and the others hurried over to check.


    Since it was already dark, they couldn''t see the situation below clearly, so Wang Bin hurriedly took out his rifle with a night vision scope, and soon they saw a total of six human-shaped bright spots below. Fast-moving.


    The bright spot that was being chased in front seemed to be fleeing from the building they were in.

 Chapter 103

    "Wang Bin, what should we do?"


    "Don''t rush out, let''s hide and see what''s going on!"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin held a gun and observed the movement of the bright spots outside, while Li Dazhu and the others took out their guns and hid in the room quietly listening to the footsteps outside.


    Soon there was a rush of footsteps in the building, followed by a burst of chaotic footsteps.


    The person in front was running, tripped over a corpse on the ground, and fell hard on the ground. When she tried to get up again, the people behind had already caught up with her.


    "Let you run, let you run!"


    "Oh, please don''t fight, I will follow you back!"


    Soon there was the sound of a man beating a woman in the aisle, and the woman begged the man to stop beating her.


    After beating for a while, the man was also tired from the beating. He said something to the people next to him, and two men came up to hold her arms and walked back.


    "Follow!"


    Wang Bin said in a low voice, and led Li Dazhu and the others to follow behind him quietly.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the other party walked into a building.


    Wang Bin was holding a rifle with a night-vision scope. Through the night-vision scope on it, he could tell at a glance where there were people and where there was no one. He easily followed him to the fifth floor.


    In a large closed room, there is a very strong fire burning, and a human thigh is being roasted on the fire. There are more than 20 people around the fire or at the cargo station, and on the other side of the room But several people were tied up.


    Through the firelight, Wang Bin recognized the kidnapped person at a glance.


    "Li Zhengyi!"


    "Where is Li Zhengyi?"


    "The man in the corner whose feet were chopped off and hung on the wall is Li Zhengyi!"


    "Ah, these beasts!"


    "We must rescue him!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Because Wang Bin has a high agility attribute of 80 points, his eyesight is beyond ordinary people, and he can see the situation inside from a long distance, but Li Dazhu and the others can''t, they can only see the outline, even so they feel that the person is very similar to Li Zhengyi.


    The woman who had just escaped was thrown in front of the man who was sitting in front of the fire and was roasting her thighs. The man ignored the woman lying on the ground and continued to roast her thighs.


    The fat fell into the fire, and the fire burned hotter.


    The woman was lying on the ground, staring in horror at the thighs of the man on the fire.


    At this moment, the man stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled his head to the grilled golden thigh.


    "Do you want to be our food too?"


    "No no, Brother Fei, please forgive me, me, I won''t dare to do it again next time!"


    "Hmph, you still want to have a next time, come here, cut off one of her hands, and have extra meals tonight!"


    "Yes, Phineas!"


    Hearing the woman calling the man sitting there as Brother Fei, Police Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were startled, then looked at each other, and both nodded with red eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Bin asked in a low voice.


    "That person is Brother Fei, the leader of the Flying Eagle Gang!" Police Officer Miao said through gritted teeth.


    "Why are they here?"


    "have no idea!"


    "No matter how they got here, it''s important to save people first. Officer Miao, Xiaoyue, you two are in charge of the enemies near Li Zhengyi, and Dazhu and I are in charge of cleaning up the enemies!"


    "clear!"


    The woman was pulled by the hair by a big man, and he pulled her towards the wall where Li Zhengyi and others hung, which made the woman scream in horror.


    Her screaming aroused the dissatisfaction of the big man. He stopped and slapped the woman twice heavily. The corner of the woman''s mouth was bleeding, and she didn''t dare to yell again.


    Soon the woman was pulled under the wall, and the big man was just about to use the rope to hang the woman up, when there was a bang, the big man fell to the ground as soon as his body went limp.


    "Da da da!"


    The moment the big man was shot, there was a series of bullets, and seven or eight people fell down in an instant. The remaining ten people reacted quickly, crawling on the ground or looking for cover to hide.


    However, Li Dazhu and the others were very accurate in marksmanship, and Wang Bin''s rifle had a night vision scope. The enemies in the room died one by one, and soon there were only two people left.


    "Who are you, as long as you let me go, I will definitely thank you!" Brother Fei shouted in horror from behind the bunker.


    Wang Bin didn''t open his mouth to answer, what answered him was a grenade.


    Seeing the grenade, Brother Fei and the younger brother rushed out with a scream.


    As soon as the two rushed out, the younger brother was killed instantly, while Brother Fei was shot several times in his hands and feet, and fell headlong to the ground.


    Just now Wang Bin told Li Dazhu that they don''t want to kill Brother Fei, but to save his life. Of course, Li Dazhu and the others knew Wang Bin''s intentions, so they didn''t kill Brother Fei, they just shot at his hands and thighs.


    Seeing that Fei Ge fell to the ground, Wang Bin immediately ran towards Li Zhengyi, while Li Dazhu first kicked Fei Ge''s gun aside, and then stepped on Fei Ge''s chest with one foot. It was against Brother Fei''s head.


    Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue also followed Wang Bin to save the person, and soon the three of them came to Li Zhengyi and helped him to release him gently.


    "Captain Li!"


    Seeing Li Zhengyi''s miserable state, Wang Bin couldn''t help crying anymore.


    At this time, both of Li Zhengyi''s feet had been chopped off, and his sanity was a little unclear, as if he would die at any moment.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s familiar voice, Li Zhengyi slowly opened his eyes, and seeing Wang Bin and the three in front of him, he smiled lightly and said, "Are you here?"


    Wang Bin said painfully: "Well, we are late!"


    "You, why didn''t you go with the big, big troops?"


    "We weren''t in town at the time, why are you here?"


    "I, I was injured when I broke through the siege. When I woke up, the large, large troops and zombie groups were gone. Later, I, I was caught by them!"


    Li Dazhu heard Li Zhengyi''s words, kicked Brother Fei severely, and dragged him to Li Zhengyi.


    When Li Zheng saw Brother Fei, his eyes turned red immediately, and he said angrily: "Wang, Wang Bin, help me kill him, he has eaten my favor, several brothers!"


    Hearing this, Li Dazhu didn''t wait for Wang Bin to speak, angrily took a wooden stick next to him and pierced Brother Fei''s body, intending to hang him on the fire to roast.


    Wang Bin frowned. Although Brother Fei deserved to die, it seemed too cruel to roast a living person. He hurriedly stopped Li Dazhu''s behavior. He didn''t want his brother to become a perverted murderer.


    "Dazhu, stop! Tie his feet with a rope, hang him outside and let the zombies deal with him!"


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, found a rope to tie Brother Fei''s feet, dragged him to the window and threw him down.


    "Thank you!" Li Zhengyi showed a bright smile when he saw Wang Bin and the others helping him and his comrades avenge themselves.


    "You''re welcome, we''re late, I''m sorry!" Wang Bin said with tears.


    "No, this may be fate! Wang Bin, can you play the marksmanship I taught you again?" Li Zhengyi''s spirits improved a lot. Everyone knew that he was just returning to the light, and he was about to die.


    "good!"


    "Please help pass on our family''s marksmanship, thank you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let your family''s marksmanship speak louder!"


    Wang Bin didn''t waste time after he finished speaking, he knew that Li Zhengyi''s time was running out.


    Walking to the fire in the house, Wang Bin took out a red-tasseled gun from the system space. When Li Zhengyi saw the red-tasseled gun, his eyes shone brightly, and his eyes fixed on Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his mood. With a flick of the gun, the red-tasseled gun quickly pierced out with a whoosh.


    Under the reflection of the fire, Wang Bin''s figure was as agile as a rabbit, and the gun in his hand was like a dragon, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    Li Zhengyi didn''t expect that Wang Bin could practice the marksmanship taught by him to such an extent in such a short period of time. He was very shocked and very satisfied. With a happy smile on his face, his family''s family''s marksmanship finally had a successor.


    Before Wang Bin finished practicing, Li Zheng was out of breath with his head tilted with a smile on his face.


    [Author''s digression]: Happy 520! 6 updates today, thank you all for your support!

 Chapter 104

    During the shootout, the woman cowers in terror and bursts out laughing when she sees Phineas''s legs tied with rope and thrown out of the window.


    During this period of time, she suffered all kinds of torture. It is unimaginable for a woman, let alone a beautiful woman, to fall into the hands of a group of bad guys.


    She resisted and ran away, but they all failed in the end. Maybe she insisted on living so that she could only resent the world and the people who harmed her. Now that Brother Fei can''t live anymore, and her revenge has been avenged, at this moment she His heart was hollow, he lost his attachment to the world, he laughed and ran to the window and jumped down.


    "don''t want!"


    Seeing the woman''s actions, the four of Wang Bin wanted to hold her back, but it was already too late.


    They only saw the woman''s smile looking at them when she jumped out, and she fell down from the height of the fifth floor.


    Everyone sighed. After the end of the world, such things happened too much. They were powerless to save them. All they could do was try to survive.


    After Li Zhengyi''s death, Wang Bin found several wreckages beside the wreckage, and there were several sets of military uniforms beside the wreckage. He knew that these wreckages must belong to Li Zhengyi''s comrades-in-arms.


    The four of Wang Bin silently helped to clean up the surrounding wreckage, carried Li Zhengyi''s body to the bottom of the building, and found a piece of soil to bury them together.


    After burying Li Zhengyi and his comrades-in-arms, Wang Bin took out Nightingale''s Mark 2 survival knife to remove the bark of a big tree nearby, and engraved the tombs of Li Zhengyi and his comrades on it.


    After finishing all this, the four of Wang Bin gave a military salute to Li Zhengyi''s tomb, then turned and left silently.


    When he was leaving, he could still see Brother Fei who was hanging in mid-air. Because his body was pierced by Li Dazhu with a wooden stick, he was also about to die at this time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Bin ignored Brother Fei and left this sad place with Li Dazhu and the others.


    In the early morning of the next day, after eating some food and water, Wang Bin set out to search the bank building.


    Because of what happened last night, this made Wang Bin realize that there might be other survivors in this city, and they were all extra careful when they acted, not to kill zombies as recklessly as yesterday.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to come to the nearest bank building. There were zombies in the building, but they were quickly wiped out by Wang Bin and the others.


    When they came to the vault in the basement, they saw that the vault was locked. They searched many places but failed to find the key. Guan Xiaoyue tried to open the vault for a while but could not open the vault.


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    "But the gold in it?"


    "With the tools we have now, there is no way to open it. Let''s go to a bank building below to have a look!"


    "Well, that''s all I have to do!"


    Soon everyone came to another bank building. After going to the underground vault, they still found that the vault door was locked. Guan Xiaoyue kicked the vault door indignantly and screamed for a while, holding her foot in pain.


    Everyone did not give up, and searched all five bank buildings, and finally let them find a vault whose door was opened.


    It''s just that when they walked in, they found that the inside seemed to have been carried by someone, and the gold bricks inside were scattered all over the place, but maybe because the other party was unable to remove all of them, there were still more than half of the gold bricks in the vault.


    "Let''s clean up the gold bricks scattered on the ground first, Wang Bin, you can go and collect the untouched gold bricks first."


    "good!"


    Soon everyone started to act. Officer Miao and others went to pick up the gold bricks scattered on the ground, while Wang Bin went directly to piles of gold bricks.


    He used to be always excited when he saw piles of gold and banknotes in the bank on TV, but now he has no waves at all. For him, he has seen too many gold bricks and banknotes. In the eyes, it is just a substance to enhance strength.


    It took more than half an hour for everyone to pack up the gold bricks here. Wang Bin checked the system and checked the nearly 30,000 kilograms of gold this time. Including the remaining gold before, the total was less than 50,000 kilograms. It is still far from the 100,000 kilograms to upgrade the next level system.


    When they came out of the bank building, the sun was about to set, and they hurried back without any hesitation.


    Wang Bin and the others didn''t go back that night, and everyone was very worried about them. Li Chengping stayed in the small building all night and didn''t sleep a wink. The next day, Abao, Xiaonan and Li Xiaolu also joined in with rifles.


    We didn''t see Wang Bin and the others come back, everyone lost their mind to play and guarded in the small building with their rifles in their hands. Even though Sister Liu made a lot of delicious meals, no one was in the mood to eat them.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, and Wang Bin and the others still hadn''t come back, everyone was even more worried about Wang Bin''s safety.


    Li Chengping had already planned that if Wang Bin and the others still didn''t come back tonight, he would go to the outskirts of the city alone to investigate tomorrow morning.


    When it was almost nine o''clock, everyone was not in a good mood, and they all sat silently in the living room holding rifles.


    "A Bao, uncle is back!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from downstairs.


    "Ah, Uncle Wang and the others are back!"


    When everyone heard Wang Bin''s voice, they all jumped up excitedly, ran to the window and waved their hands to welcome Wang Bin and the others.


    The moment Ah Bao and Xiao Nan saw Wang Bin, they were so excited that they cried.


    Although Wang Bin left a set of walkie-talkies and earphones for everyone, the base station here stopped working early, and they couldn''t get in touch with Wang Bin even if they wanted to.


    Although we hadn''t seen each other for only two days, everyone hugged each other excitedly as if we hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    "Brother, why have you been gone for so long?" Li Xiaolu asked with red eyes holding Li Dazhu.


    "It''s okay, I just encountered a little trouble in the city." Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "What little trouble?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, your brother and I are a little hungry, let''s talk after eating!" Li Dazhu didn''t want to talk about Li Zhengyi, so he hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Ah, you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll cook for you now!" Sister Liu and the women rushed into the kitchen to cook when they heard that Li Dazhu and the others hadn''t eaten.


    As soon as Wang Bin and the others came, the living room became lively again. A Bao and Xiao Nan hugged Wang Bin''s arms from left to right to ask questions, while Li Xiaolu hugged her brother''s hand intimately and looked at everyone.


    Li Chengping smiled and took out a cigarette. He was not usually willing to smoke. He only smoked a few during night vigil in order not to doze off. In addition, he would only smoke when he was in a good mood. When Bin and the others came back, Li Chengping was naturally in a good mood and of course he had to get one.


    Li Dazhu also lay on the sofa and smoked one. Li Xiaolu knew that smoking was bad for her health, but she didn''t try to stop her brother from smoking at the moment. Instead, she enjoyed his leisurely smoking.


    Guan Xiaoyue suddenly remembered the dagger that Wang Bin took out last night, walked up to Wang Bin with a smile and said, "Brother Wang, can you show me your dagger?"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and said, "I know you like daggers, if you like daggers, you can take them!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin took out the Mark 2 Survival Knife from the system space. Although he liked this saber very much, he knew that Guan Xiaoyue liked daggers very much, so he gave it to Guan Xiaoyue generously.


    The Mark 2 Survival Knife is painted black, and the blades on both sides are serrated, which not only makes the saber look cooler but also more practical.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, this knife is so cool, can you show us too?"


    "No, I haven''t had time to read it yet, I will show it to you when I have seen enough!"


    "Stingy!"


    Guan Xiaoyue refused to give the saber to Abao and the others, which caused Abao and Xiaonan to despise her.


    "Xiaoyue, this knife is very sharp, you have to be careful!"


    "clear!"


    Guan Xiaoyue happily agreed, put down the saber, and with a bang, the saber was firmly inserted into the wooden table. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but praise that it was a good saber.


    Seeing this scene, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan became even more itchy, but when they were about to reach for it, Guan Xiaoyue put it away first.


    "Miss Xiaoyue, can you play for us?"


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow!"


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t care about the pleas of the two of them, and went back to the house to grasp the saber without saying a word.

 Chapter 105

    After dinner, Wang Bin entered the system after returning to the house and asked about the modification.


    "System, how much gold do I need to convert my tank into a flame-breathing tank?"


    "One car with 10,000 kilograms of gold, may I ask if the player modifies it?"


    "Yes, modify one!"


    "Refitting is in progress, it will take eight hours to refit, please wait patiently!"


    Wang Bin thought about it, gritted his teeth, and finally decided to modify it. Although 10,000 kilograms of gold is a lot, it is not worth mentioning when you think about the effect of killing zombies after modification.


    It''s only past ten o''clock in the evening, and the tank will be refitted when he wakes up.


    After finishing these things, I stopped thinking about it and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone got up and practiced Tai Chi for a while, had breakfast, and then set off.


    This time, because there is no Jinbei car, everyone can only go forward in a tank. The space inside the tank is limited and they cannot all sit in it. A Bao, Xiao Nan and Guan Xiaoyue sit outside the tank.


    There is still a tank in Wang Bin''s system space, but unfortunately, in order to save gasoline, he can only drive one.


    Officer Miao also wanted to learn how to drive a tank, so he sat in with Wang Bin and asked Li Dazhu to teach them.


    After entering the interior of the tank, everyone found that the interior seems to be very different from before.


    "I converted the tank into a flame-breathing tank. In the future, this tank will not be able to fire shells, but the heavy machine gun is still there."


    After Wang Bin woke up, he checked the modified flame-breathing tank in the system. After the modification, the shell launcher was converted into a flame-breathing system. The flame-breathing system is not complicated and takes up less space. In addition, in order to increase the number of tanks The sustained combat capability, but also increased an auxiliary fuel tank.


    "Ah, can it be changed like this?" Li Dazhu was very surprised.


    "I think Wang Bin made a good change. It''s not like you haven''t seen the incendiary bombs dropped by the bombers that day. They are definitely more effective against zombies than cannonballs!"


    "Well, Officer Miao is right. I just modified it because I thought it would be more effective to use fire to kill zombies."


    "That''s right. I''ll teach you how to drive a tank now. You all know how to drive. It''s not difficult for you to drive a tank. The difficulty is how to avoid the enemy''s attack and counterattack while in motion, but now the artillery shell system has also been modified with a fire-breathing system. This is even easier, just manipulate the turret to aim at the zombies and spray!"


    "Yeah, Dazhu, teach us quickly!"


    Hearing Li Dazhu say that driving a tank is not difficult, Officer Miao couldn''t wait to let Li Dazhu teach them.


    Along the way, Li Dazhu was teaching Wang Bin and Officer Miao how to drive a tank, operate a turret, use a fire-breathing system, and how to operate a heavy machine gun.


    As Li Dazhu said, it is not difficult for a person with driving skills to drive a tank, but it is difficult to drive a tank well, and it is difficult to perform every operation accurately to the second like a tank soldier.


    Fortunately, they don''t need to drive tanks to compete with enemy tanks like tank soldiers. This skill is more than enough to deal with mindless zombies.


    The zombies along the way seemed to be chasing Mr. Li and the others. They didn''t meet many, which made Wang Bin a little disappointed. He couldn''t find a chance to try the power of the flame-breathing tank.


    Along the way, Wang Bin has experimented several times. When he drives a tank and crushes dead zombies, he can gain experience for killing zombies. He can also gain experience for killing zombies by manipulating the flame-breathing system, except for operating heavy machine guns. Sometimes you can''t gain experience by crushing zombies with tanks and killing zombies with fire.


    In half a day, Wang Bin and Miao police officers operated the tank very well. Afterwards, Guan Xiaoyue also entered the tank and learned how to drive and operate the fire-breathing system. Abao and Xiaonan Wang Bin did not let them drive the tank. However, I also learned how to operate the fire-breathing system and heavy machine guns.


    This way, as long as he has enough gas, they can fight with two tanks at the same time.


    Now that there are fire-breathing tanks, it is not difficult to upgrade martial arts. As soon as Wang Bin gritted his teeth, he bought a copy of "Yi Jin Jing" and a "Basic Flying Knife" in the system mall. "Yi Jin Jing" cost 10,000 yuan kilograms of gold, while "Basic Throwing Knife" only cost five hundred kilograms of gold.


    He really wants to buy a copy of "Little Li Flying Knife", but unfortunately this cheat book of flying knives requires 10,000 kilograms of gold. Now that he has a lot of martial arts and guns, the role of flying knives is not great, it is just an auxiliary martial art , now his gold is limited, so just learn a basic throwing knife first.


    The function of "Yi Jin Jing" is different. This is a book of inner strength and mentality. Just after he learned it, he gave ten points of permanent spiritual attributes and five points of permanent physical strength. His current martial arts shackles are that his spirit is too low, resulting in insufficient internal strength. It made him unable to exert his internal strength for a long time, and this exercise also has the effect of healing internal injuries and quickly recovering internal strength.


    It''s different now, ten points of spiritual attribute equals 100 points of internal force, which greatly increases the time for him to use internal force, and after learning the "Yi Jin Jing", the recovery speed of internal force at the current level increases by 5%, but it is only upgraded to the next level Needing to kill 10,000 zombies is a bit painful.


    After learning "Basic Flying Knife", this skill also permanently added 1 point to his agility attribute. Although 1 point is a little less, it is better than nothing, and in this way, his agility attribute reached 81 Point, as long as you fully practice this skill, you can get 10 points of agility. It''s very happy to think about it, and the number of zombies that need to be killed to upgrade this skill is very low. The first level only needs to kill 100 zombies That''s it.


    Everyone learned to drive a tank all the way, and they all moved towards the east quickly, but after three days, they did not find Mr. Li and the others. At this time, Wang Bin realized that they could not catch up with Mr. Li and the others.


    "I guess we won''t be able to catch up with Mr. Li and the others?"


    "Ah, Brother Wang, why do you say that?"


    "Mr. Li and the others set out six days earlier than us, but they are all on foot, and the speed should not be very fast. We should be able to catch up with them very quickly with our tanks, but now it has been three days and we haven''t found them. , I think we are headed in the wrong direction from the beginning!"


    "Wrong? Where is it wrong?"


    "Mr. Li was attacked by a large group of zombies in the city last time. Do you think he will easily bring troops into the city? We are all walking along the main road, and our targets are all big cities, so I think we It''s hard to find Mr. Li and the others!"


    "Oh, will Mr. Li and the others be okay?"


    "I guess their safety is not a big problem. Now that they have contacted the Fuzhou Military Headquarters, as long as they are in danger, the Fuzhou Military Headquarters will send planes to support them, and they can also drop supplies on them."


    "Then what do we do next?"


    "We have tanks, so we don''t have to worry about safety, so we can continue to walk along the main road, but we have to see if there are any planes flying over the sky. If there are planes flying over, we can probably find Master Li and the others."


    "Well, that''s the only way to go!"


    "Then shall we go to the city to search for gold?"


    "It depends on the situation. If possible, we will drive the tank to go around. Anyway, I can get the map, and we can finish the search in half a day faster."


    "good!"

 Chapter 106

    On the sixth day, Wang Bin and the others arrived outside a big city. He had already bought a map of the city in advance, and had already studied the geographical location of the city last night.


    The locations of the five major bank buildings were marked in advance, a search route was drawn up, and several rehearsals were carried out in the end.


    For the sake of safety, Li Dazhu did not get out of the tank after arriving at the bank building. He was manipulating the tank to guard the exit. I bought two boxes of heavy machine gun bullets, and the search was handed over to Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, and Officer Miao.


    After having breakfast that day, everyone drove the tank and rushed towards the first target in the city.


    Maybe the zombies in this city didn''t leave. There were so many zombies in the city. Li Dazhu drove the tank along the way, while Wang Bin operated the fire-breathing system. The zombies along the way were either crushed to death or killed. Wang Bin operated the flame-breathing system to burn to death. Just after reaching the first target, Wang Bin''s "Basic Throwing Knife" rose to the No. 1 level.


    In order to save ammunition, the heavy machine guns were not used to shoot the zombies along the way, because the flame-breathing system was enough to open the way. As for the heavy machine guns, they could only fire when they were surrounded.


    As soon as the tank rushed into the bank building, Wang Bin and the three immediately opened the lid and rushed out, while Li Chengping and Abao Xiaonan were on guard with their respective duties, operating the fire-breathing system and heavy machine guns.


    After the three of Wang Bin jumped out of the tank, they went straight to the underground vault. They encountered many zombies along the way, and they rushed to the underground vault soon after they jointly killed them.


    It''s a pity that the door of the bank''s vault is tightly closed, no matter what they do, they can''t get in.


    "withdraw!"


    Although unwilling, Wang Bin could only choose to leave.


    The three rushed to the tank quickly, and told Li Dazhu that the next target tank would drive quickly towards the next target.


    "Uncle Wang, did you find the gold?"


    "Can''t open the vault door!"


    "oh!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin and the others came out so quickly, both Ah Bao and Xiao Nan asked curiously. They were both a little disappointed when they heard that the vault door could not be opened.


    More than ten minutes later, the tank drove to the nearest target again. Like last time, police officers Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, and Miao rushed into the underground vault and found that the bank''s vault door was still closed.


    Disappointed, all three had to run quickly back to the tank.


    "Can''t open the vault door, next target!"


    This time, without waiting for Abao and Xiaonan to open their mouths, Wang Bin directly told the following situation.


    This time the goal was a bit far away, and it took almost half an hour to arrive.


    This time before they could get any closer, gunshots rang out in the bank building, bullets thumping against the tank.


    "Hide in the tank!"


    When they were attacked suddenly, Wang Bin and the three were startled, and hurriedly opened the lid and jumped in.


    In this way, although everyone is a little crowded, it is safe.


    "fight back!"


    As soon as Wang Bin jumped off the tank, he immediately ordered to fight back.


    The gun barrel of the tank immediately ejected a flame more than ten meters long, which instantly ignited the two gunmen hiding in the dark, and then the heavy machine gun also opened fire, hitting the building so that no one dared to look up.


    "Cease fire!"


    Wang Bin saw that the other party had already hid, and he didn''t want to waste bullets, just let them know that he was not easy to mess with.


    "Wang Bin, what shall we do next?"


    "Drive the tank directly to the underground garage."


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and drove the tank into the underground parking lot. Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu and the others to guard the entrance of the underground parking lot, and he took Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao to the underground vault.


    When I came to the underground vault, I found that the gate of the vault was open, but most of the gold bricks inside were gone, and there were only some scattered gold bricks on the ground.


    At this time, no matter how many gold bricks were left on the ground, the three quickly picked them up. After more than ten minutes, the three quickly rushed out and hid in the tank.


    "How is it going?"


    "Almost all of them have been evacuated. It is estimated that the gang above did it!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Drive the tank up, give them a wink, and negotiate with them!"


    "good!"


    The tank drove to the entrance of the bank building again, sprayed out flames towards it, and instantly ignited one of the offices.


    "You can stop!"


    Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Wang Bin quickly ordered to stop spraying flames, bought a speaker from the system space, opened the tank cover, put the speaker outside the tank and said loudly: "Listen, people inside, we are not here to grab territory. You have also seen our strength, I can easily turn this building into a sea of ??flames, but that is not what I want."


    "The reason why I said so much is that I want to make a deal with you. You can use the gold in the underground vault to exchange food with us. How about it? Do you want food? I can exchange food with you for those things that are important to you. worthless gold."


    After yelling, Wang Bin put away the horn, put the lid on and returned to the tank to wait for the other party''s response.


    When everyone in the bank building heard Wang Bin say that they would exchange food with them for gold, many people were moved, but they dared to speak out even if the leader didn''t speak, and they all looked at their leader eagerly.


    The leader is now thinking about the truth of what Wang Bin said, and he doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    After a few minutes, Wang Bin saw that there was no movement from the other party. He became a little impatient, opened the tank cover and took out the horn and said loudly: "I will give you another three minutes to think about it. If you don''t respond, then I will By default, you refuse to cooperate, then don''t blame me for turning this building into a sea of ??flames!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he quickly put away the speaker, and just as he was about to close the lid, he heard someone talking on it.


    "Don''t breathe fire, we promise to cooperate with you!"


    "Very well, you send a person in charge to come down and talk to us, don''t worry, I won''t shoot!"


    "good!"


    To be on the safe side, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to turn the tank back a little distance until it stopped next to a building opposite the bank building.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man appeared in the bank building, holding a wooden stick in his hand, and a slightly dirty white cloth on the root.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m not carrying a weapon!"


    Seeing the man waving the white flag while yelling not to shoot, Wang Bin was almost amused by the other party''s creativity.


    Wang Bin held back his laughter, took out the loudspeaker and said loudly, "Come here, we won''t shoot!"


    Wang Bin thought for a while, and asked Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao to follow him out of the tank and hid in the building, while Li Dazhu continued to drive the tank just in case.


    Soon the middle-aged man waved a white flag and came to stand in front of the tank. Wang Bin took out the loudspeaker and said to the man, asking him to enter the room to talk.


    The man didn''t dare to resist, so he had to enter the house tremblingly, held up the white flag, and walked into the house.


    "Don''t move!"


    As soon as the man entered the house, Officer Miao held his head with a gun, and Guan Xiaoyue went to search him.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t shoot, I''m not carrying a mission weapon!"


    "Brother Wang, he doesn''t have a weapon on him!"


    "Well, let him go!"


    [Author''s digression]: Sixth watch, ask for a bank note!

 Chapter 107

    "Are you hungry? This pack of beef jerky and Coke is a meeting gift, and it''s for you!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he took out a pack of beef jerky and a bottle of Coke from his backpack and handed them to the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man saw the exquisitely packaged beef jerky and Coke in Wang Bin''s hand, his eyes were straightened, and he swallowed a lot of saliva, but he dared not reach out to take it.


    Wang Bin saw that he wanted it but didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up, and said with a faint smile, "Are you afraid that my food may be poisonous? If you don''t want it, I''ll put it away!"


    As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged man immediately stretched out his hand and snatched the beef jerky and Coke from Wang Bin''s hand, tore open his mouth, and started to eat, drinking Coke vigorously while eating. That gobbled it up made Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao next to her want to laugh.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about how ugly his eating was. He could find such delicious beef jerky and coke these days, and now he had it in his hand. Even if he finished eating these things, he would be willing to be beaten to death by the other party.


    Wang Bin ignored the middle-aged man, and stood quietly waiting for him to finish eating all the beef jerky and Coke. It could be seen that the middle-aged man didn''t seem to be full yet.


    Wang Bin took out a bag of food and drinks that had been packed in plastic straps from his backpack and shook them in front of the middle-aged man. Seeing Wang Bin taking out all the food again, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand with golden eyes. Take it, but Wang Bin immediately took the plastic bag back.


    "It''s very simple to want food, you just need to answer some questions from me."


    "Okay, you can ask whatever you want, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    "Very well, how much gold do you have?"


    "I don''t know exactly how much, but we all put all the gold in a room of 60 square meters on the second floor, which is almost half full!"


    "There are so many, how did you open the door of the bank vault?"


    "Among us are the executives and security guards of this bank. After the end of the world broke out, we were going to transport the gold out. Unfortunately, the whole city fell before it could be transported away. At that time, we thought that gold was very valuable, and we could just get out if we escaped." We exchanged gold for food, and moved the gold to the second floor, but later on, the gold became worthless, so we don¡¯t have anyone to take care of the gold anymore, if you want, just move it away!¡±


    "It can be seen that you are very sincere, then these foods are yours, take these foods back and tell your people, as long as you move all the gold into this room, I will give you two bags of rice and a Big bags of food and drinks. Of course, if you take the food and do nothing, you should know the consequences!"


    "Ah, I understand, I understand, don''t worry, I will let them move all the gold here when I go back!"


    When the middle-aged man heard that so much food can be exchanged with gold, he was very happy. Gold is worthless to them, so why not do it if they can exchange it for the food they need to survive!


    "Also, when you ask them to carry the gold, it''s best not to carry a weapon on them, lest we misunderstand that the gun went off!"


    "Understand, understand, we will never come down with guns!"


    "Very good, go back, you only have five minutes, if I don''t see gold, you know the consequences!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back and let them move the gold!"


    The middle-aged man was afraid that Wang Bin would repent, so he ran back excitedly with the food in a plastic bag.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Bin didn''t want to enter the other party''s lair, and it was relatively safer to let them move out. Although it would take a little more time to do so, the most important thing he lacked now was time.


    Wang Bin asked Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao to stay in the room, while he quickly returned to the tank, told everyone the results of the negotiation, and kept them vigilant before returning to the room.


    When the middle-aged man brought food back to the building and brought a plastic bag of food to the leader, everyone was shocked. Now they have searched every corner of the city for countless times, and they have long since found it. What they can eat now, most of what they can eat now is dried rats. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, there were a lot of rats, and soon the rats became the food that the survivors could easily find.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to grab it, the leader immediately grabbed the plastic belt and took out a pistol at the same time.


    "Everyone, don''t grab it, everyone has a share, Dumb, talk about the content of the negotiation!"


    Soon the middle-aged man quickly talked about the negotiation process. When everyone heard that the other party wanted the food and they returned the gold, they were all very excited.


    "Leader, hurry up and make a decision, the time is coming soon, if we don''t move the gold, they will burn down the building!"


    "That''s right, what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and move gold!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    When everyone heard this, they ran to the second floor to move gold.


    Just when the time was up to five minutes, a group of people came out of the bank building. These people were dressed in rags, but they all ran out excitedly holding a few gold bricks.


    "They are coming!"


    Seeing the other party appear with the gold brick in his arms, Wang Bin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the other party doesn''t hand over the gold bricks, it''s really unbearable to ask him to burn these people to death with a big fire.


    Soon the middle-aged man came to the house with people holding the gold bricks. After seeing Wang Bin, he said hello and asked everyone to put the gold bricks neatly.


    After everyone put down the gold bricks, Wang Bin pointed to the two bags of rice and a pile of food in the corner and said, "Did you see that, those are your rewards, as long as you remove all the gold, it will be yours."


    Everyone looked in the direction Wang Bin was pointing at, and all of them stared at each other, wishing they could rush up to get the food now, but there were two beauties standing beside Wang Bin holding guns and looking at them coldly, and outside There is also a tank, they dare not mess around at all.


    "What are you still doing, why don''t you hurry up and move it!" The middle-aged man saw that everyone was staring at the food in the distance, and hurriedly scolded and led everyone back to move the gold.


    The leader did not go down, but hid behind the window with a few people to observe the situation below.


    "Boss, what do they want gold for?"


    "I don''t know, I''m thinking about this too!"


    "Boss, I think it''s very possible that gold is very valuable in the gathering place. Why don''t we keep some of it privately and wait for someone to collect it from us before exchanging it for food?"


    "Okay, your idea is good, you go down now and bring some gold to me."


    "Yes, leader!"


    The dog-headed military division agreed with a smile, and took the rest of the people to the second floor to move the gold.


    When the middle-aged man learned that the leader wanted to hide part of the gold, he was so frightened that he hurried up to dissuade the leader.


    "Boss, you must not do this. They are very sincere in exchanging so much food with us. What if they find out that they set the building on fire?"


    "Have you told them exactly how much gold we have?" the leader asked after thinking for a moment.


    "I don''t know exactly how many, I just gave a general idea!"


    "That''s good, we only take a small part, they won''t be able to find it!"


    "Uh, all right!"

 Chapter 108

    In order to carry it quickly, the middle-aged man even found a cart, which greatly improved the speed of transportation. Even so, it still took three hours to complete the transportation.


    At the moment when the transportation was finished, everyone sat on the ground tiredly, staring at the food not far away.


    Seeing these people so tired, Wang Bin originally wanted to take out more food and drinks, but when he looked at the middle-aged man, he saw a trace of panic in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and the other party didn''t dare to talk to him at all. Eye to eye.


    In an instant, Wang Bin knew that the other party must be hiding something. Since the last time he went to buy calligraphy and painting, Wang Bin has a deeper understanding of human nature.


    "I know you are working hard, I wanted to give you some more food, but you are not honest, so you can''t blame me, you can only take half of the food. If you want the other half, just take the rest Hand over all your gold!"


    As soon as Wang Bin said this, Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao, who were standing aside to supervise, immediately pulled the bolts of their guns and pointed their black muzzles at these people.


    These people were already guilty, but now they saw the other party pointing their guns at them, they were all trembling with fright, and all looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Okay, we only take half of the food, as for the remaining gold, I have to ask our leader!"


    "Very good, take the food and ask, remember, I only give you five minutes!"


    "Ah, good!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he hurried over to take away half of the food, but he didn''t dare to take more when the gun was aimed.


    The middle-aged man saw that the rice was too heavy, and Wang Bin was short on time, so he hurriedly handed the rice to another person, and he quickly ran towards the building.


    Soon the middle-aged man ran to the fifth floor and told the leader that Wang Bin had discovered that they had hidden gold.


    The leader immediately hesitated when he heard it, because he didn''t quite understand what Wang Bin said. What does it mean to give them five minutes to fall to the ground?


    Do they take the food and leave as soon as the time comes, or do they burn the building down as soon as the time comes.


    "Leader, make a decision quickly, the time is coming!"


    "Forget it, give them the rest of the gold too!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what the leader said, the middle-aged man finally breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the leader would not hand over the remaining gold. If he angered the young man and set fire to the building, it would be too late for them to regret it.


    The leader thought this way. First, he was not sure what Wang Bin¡¯s five-minute collapse meant, and he didn¡¯t dare to bet his life. Second, he only secretly removed one-tenth of the gold. If you don''t hand over the gold, you will feel a bit disadvantaged if you can''t get the remaining half of the food, so you finally decided to hand over the remaining food.


    Soon the middle-aged man started to carry the gold with the already exhausted people. Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao saw that these people started to carry the gold again, and they admired Wang Bin very much.


    "Brother Wang, how do you know they still have gold hidden?"


    "Actually, I''m not sure. I just lied to them, but I didn''t expect to be blown out by me!"


    "Haha, Wang Bin, you are really insidious!"


    "I''m not insidious, I''m smart!"


    "Okay, you''re smart!"


    The middle-aged man brought everyone to Wang Bin and said sorry, then put down the gold and continued to carry the gold.


    It took about another hour before everyone moved all the gold.


    The middle-aged man walked up to Wang Bin nervously, and said in a low voice, "These are all our gold, I definitely didn''t lie to you this time!"


    Seeing the nervous expression of the middle-aged man, Wang Bin smiled slightly and said, "I believe in you, you can take the rest of the food!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    "Wait a minute, I see that you are really tired, I have prepared a little gift for you!"


    The middle-aged man and the others thought that Wang Bin was about to repent, and looked at Wang Bin in horror, but when they saw Guan Xiaoyue take out a bag of food and water from the second floor, everyone''s eyes gleamed golden.


    "I know that your boss is not here. I don''t think you will get much of the food if you hand it over. You just sit here and eat, and leave after eating."


    "Ah, thank you, I don''t even know how to thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! I''m fair in everything I do. As long as you do things well, I won''t treat you badly. In addition, I have one more thing for you to do."


    "Ah, if you have anything to say, just say it, even if it''s a mountain of swords or a sea of ??flames, we will not hesitate!"


    "Yes, you can go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire!"


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I need you to help me spread the news of my purchase of gold and precious jewelry. In eight days, I will exchange food for gold and precious jewelry at a gas station in the eastern suburbs. You just need to send The news spread that whoever provides gold and precious jewelry, you can get a third of the food and drink from them. These amounts are not deducted from them, but I give you an extra share, so you There is no need to be afraid that other gangs will deal with you because of food distribution."


    "In addition, I don''t recommend that you steal gold and precious jewelry from other gangs, because people will die in any battle. You are just low-level people. As long as you fight, most of you will die. And think about it, as long as you convince one of the gangs, they will get you You can get a third. If you convince all the gangs in this city, how much can you get. So I suggest that you don''t fight how much gold and precious jewelry you can grab from them, but to ensure that other gangs Fight for annexation."


    "That''s all I have to say, it''s up to you how to do it, remember the gas station in the suburbs of the city at noon eight days later, don''t wait when it''s out of date!"


    "Understand, understand, we will discuss this matter with the leader when we go back!"


    "Well, the food and drink are all finished, let''s go back!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Seeing that there was such a good thing, these people ran towards the building excitedly. They wanted to tell the news to the leader and spread the news as soon as possible.


    Seeing each other''s excitement, Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao both laughed.


    "Wang Bin, you are so smart, you can help us find gold from everyone in this city with just a few words!"


    "I just thought of it too. After all, we have limited manpower. It''s hard to find much gold by ourselves. It''s much easier to let them find it for us!"


    "Is this the behavior of a capitalist?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "Where do we go next?"


    "Go to the remaining bank buildings first. If the vault door is open, we will move out and pay less if we can pay less."


    "Okay, you really don''t want to suffer at all!"


    "Do you think it''s so easy to be in charge?"


    After Wang Bin collected the gold brick into the system space, he took the two of them back to the tank, and went to another target building again.


    It''s a pity that they ran all over the remaining bank buildings, and the underground vaults were locked so tightly that they couldn''t be opened at all. Wang Bin had no choice but to take everyone away.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Bin didn''t find a foothold in the city, but drove his tank to find a small village with no people outside the city to live in.


    [Author''s digression]: Tomorrow will still be updated at 6! Ask for a bank note!

 Chapter 109

    Abao and the others personally experienced gold hunting this time, and only then did they realize that finding gold is not as simple as they imagined. If they are not careful, they will be injured or die. All of them cherish the happy life in front of them even more.


    The next day, Wang Bin led everyone to practice Taijiquan and marksmanship for a day. As for the zombies around Wang Bin, Wang Bin didn''t let them clean them up. There are zombies around. If someone wants to sneak attack them, they must first clean up the zombies. These zombies can give them an early warning, knowing the opponent''s attempt in advance and taking precautions.


    This time Wang Bin summoned another tank in order to free up space in the system, and bought a few rounds of shells and two boxes of heavy machine gun bullets.


    That night, everyone had a hearty dinner again, and Wang Bin returned to the real world again.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, Wang Bin immediately took out his phone and called You Hongfei. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, and wanted to kill Mr. Li immediately.


    As soon as You Hongfei received Wang Bin''s call, he immediately said that it was inconvenient to talk on the phone, so he wanted to meet and talk.


    Half an hour later, You Hongfei and Li Xingping both came to Wang Bin''s house, and then they told police officer Li''s investigation of him and the private detective they found.


    Hearing that Officer Li was investigating him, Wang Bin smiled lightly and didn''t care.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping were both worried about him, so Wang Bin told the story. After listening to Wang Bin''s narration, they knew that Wang Bin met a woman with a small belly, so they didn''t take it to heart .


    However, You Hongfei still reminded him that the impact of this matter should be eliminated as soon as possible, because the head teacher was already asking the two of them for news if he couldn''t contact Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin had no choice but to smile wryly, saying that he would go back to school as soon as possible to settle the matter.


    "On the way here, I asked the private detective, Mr. Li is still at home."


    "Give me his address!"


    "Wang Bin, you can''t mess around, Mr. Li has hired a lot of bodyguards recently!"


    "Oh, do you have their information?"


    "No details, but I got their photos and some information, and I will send them to you!"


    "Um!"


    Soon there was an additional file in Wang Bin''s mobile phone. Wang Bin opened it and found that Mr. Li had hired five second-rate master bodyguards. In addition to these five bodyguards, there were ten guards in his residence. In his home, and there are guns on these bodies.


    Seeing the five second-rate masters, Wang Bin couldn''t help but frown. Although his strength is at the peak of the second-rate masters, there are five second-rate masters on the other side, but he doesn''t know what level he is at.


    As long as he is discovered, the other party has time to send people to hold him back and take Mr. Li away in a leisurely manner.


    If an assassination is unsuccessful, Mr. Li may flee abroad to hide, and then Mr. Li will send endless killers to assassinate him.


    After Li Xingping learned that Mr. Li had so many bodyguards, he also became worried about Wang Bin and advised him not to be impulsive.


    "Do you think Xiao Kai is trustworthy?" Wang Bin thought for a while, and felt that he was really not 100% sure to kill Mr. Li by himself, so he thought of Xiao Kai.


    "He is trustworthy, but this matter is illegal after all, I don''t know if he will agree!"


    In the past few days, Li Xingping had the most contact with Xiao Kai, so he had the most right to speak.


    If you tell Xiao Kai about this, he believes that even if he doesn''t help, he will never tell it. He just wants him to help and join in, so he is not sure.


    "Call him over, ask first before making a decision."


    "Okay, I''ll call him now!"


    Since he decided to ask Xiao Kai for help, Li Xingping quickly took out his phone and called Xiao Kai.


    The workshop is still being renovated, and the gold hasn''t been moved there yet, so it really doesn''t matter whether Xiao Kai stays there or not.


    After Xiao Kai received Li Xingping saying that Wang Bin needed his help with something, he closed the door without saying a word and came to look for Wang Bin.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Kai came.


    Wang Bin didn''t hide anything, and told Xiao Kai all the ins and outs of the matter.


    After listening to Xiao Kai, he felt that Wang Bin could tell him the ins and outs of this matter in detail. He knew that Wang Bin trusted him to do so, and he was very moved, but he needed to think about how to help Wang Bin complete this matter.


    Seeing that Xiao Kai didn''t speak, everyone thought that Xiao Kai was in trouble and couldn''t open his mouth. Li Xingping patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know this matter is very dangerous, and even if the assassination is completed, the police may find it out." , we understand that you have difficulties, and we won''t force you, as long as you promise us not to tell us about it!"


    Xiao Kai became angry when he heard it, and said to Li Xingping with his eyes wide open as if he wanted to eat people: "Xingping, am I that kind of person? You only called me here to show that you trust me." , my friend is in trouble, how could I stand by, I didn''t speak just now because I was thinking about how to accomplish this. I am now crippled, and I may not be able to do an assault, but it''s okay for me to be a sniper, just want to It will take me a while to get the sniper rifle, so I probably won''t be able to act right away."


    Li Xingping was very excited when he heard that, he patted Xiao Kai''s shoulder with a smile and said: "Good brother, I misunderstood you just now, I will apologize to you!"


    Xiao Kai said with a smile: "Since you treat me as a brother, you won''t have to make amends!"


    Wang Bin smiled and said, "Brother Xiao, you said you can be a sniper?"


    Xiao Kai said proudly: "Of course, although I was an assaulter when I was in the special forces, my sniper rifle was also very accurate. The sniper level may not be comparable to that of my comrades in arms, but it is still better than my comrades." Most people are stronger!"


    Wang Bin was very excited when he heard this, and said loudly: "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll get some things for you to see!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin quickly walked into his room, took out Nightingale from the system, equipped with HK417 sniper rifle, P39, several pistols, two submachine guns and more than ten grenades.


    "Wang Bin, where did you get these guns from?"


    Seeing Wang Bin suddenly take out so many guns and ammunition, everyone was startled.


    Guns are strictly prohibited in China, and pistols may be relatively easy, but that HK417 is very difficult to get, let alone bring a gun into the country.


    "This HK417 and the P39 pistol with the silencer belonged to the female assassin who assassinated me that night. After I killed him, her things will be mine. As for the other pistols and grenades, I asked someone to buy them."


    "Hey, this HK417 is a sniper rifle. It even has a silencer and such a large scope. It probably costs a lot of money!"


    "Don''t move, watch out for fire!"


    It''s a man who likes guns. When You Hongfei and Li Xingping saw so many gun holes shining golden light, Li Xingping quickly got the HK417 first, but just as he was about to pick it up, Xiao Kai held it down.


    "It''s okay, there''s no bullets in the gun, let him play!" Wang Bin said with a smile knowing that there were no bullets in the gun.


    "No, let me check first!"


    Xiao Kai was very sensitive to guns, he had to check them first before giving the gun to Li Xingping, and Li Xingping had no choice but to give him the gun.


    Xiao Kai picked up the gun, opened the bullet clip and checked it skillfully, opened the bullet chamber and pulled the bolt to make sure there were no bullets in it. This time, he gave the gun to Li Xingping. Point the gun at the person. In order to be able to play with this sniper rifle that looks like a sniper, Li Xingping of course agreed.


    [Author''s digression]: Today is also the 6th update, please ask for a bank note!

 Chapter 110

    After Xiao Kai checked every gun carefully, he let You Hongfei play with pistols.


    Seeing Xiao Kai doing things so seriously, Wang Bin was very happy, because such people helped him a lot.


    Although Xiao Kai has never played with this HK417, he has played with other types of HK assault rifles, and he is not unfamiliar with this HK417. He told everyone about the performance of this gun in detail. When Li Xingping and You Hongfei heard Xiao Kai According to Kai''s explanation, he couldn''t put it down even more, but this gun was destined not to belong to them.


    After playing with the gun, Xiao Kai took the topographic map sent by the private detective from You Hongfei and began to study how to act.


    Seeing the topographic map, Xiao Kai laughed, because Mr. Li''s villa is on the mountainside in the outskirts of the city, where the rich live. The movement here was discovered by other residents.


    "Our car must not drive up, we can only climb up the mountain at the foot of the mountain, and here is a good sniper spot, I will ambush here to help you cover, and at the same time, I will explain the situation in the house to you as your eyes. "


    "Okay, as long as you can help me watch Mr. Li and don''t let him run away."


    "Xiao Kai, what about us, why don''t we act as drivers for you, and we will pick you up at the foot of the mountain?"


    "No, I want you to drive out first, then sneak back, sit in my study and play games, you want to create evidence of my alibi!"


    "Okay, I understand this!"


    "I use this HK417, and just give me a pistol. You''d better choose a submachine gun, and bring this P39 with you. It''s best to use this P39 with a silencer to kill the dark whistle. Clear it with a submachine gun!"


    "Okay, listen to you!"


    Although You Hongfei and Li Xingping really wanted to participate in this operation, they also knew that they could not help, and would become a burden instead, so they stopped insisting. They drove home, parked the car, and came secretly Go to the community and enter Wang Bin''s villa, draw the curtains and sit in front of the computer to play games.


    In this way, when others pass by, they will see someone sitting at a computer desk on the third floor.


    Xiao Kai also had a record of coming in, so he also left the community and waited for Wang Bin outside. Wang Bin sneaked out of the community over the wall, met Xiao Kai, stole a car and drove towards the suburbs.


    In the car, Xiao Kai told Wang Bin a lot of precautions, such as turning the mobile phone to silent mode when taking action, and so on.


    In order to facilitate communication, Wang Bin took out two walkie-talkies and two headsets and tried them out, and the effect was not bad.


    After the two drove the car to the woods at the foot of the mountain and hid it, they processed the car again to eliminate their traces.


    In Xiao Kai''s words, he is not sure whether he can still use this car, if not, then this car will leave their traces.


    After handling the car, the two quickly climbed up the mountain.


    When approaching Mr. Li''s villa, Xiao Kai suddenly stopped Wang Bin, pointed to a place not far ahead and said, there are people there.


    Wang Bin hurriedly pricked up his ears to listen, only to hear the footsteps of someone walking back and forth in small steps over there.


    The two quietly walked to a higher position, and after careful observation, they found that the man seemed to be monitoring Mr. Li''s villa.


    "He should be a private detective hired by Hongfei. It seems that the position he chose is quite professional."


    "I''ll ask Hongfei to transfer him now."


    "Um!"


    Then Wang Bin took out his mobile phone and was about to send a text message to You Hongfei, Xiao Kai hurriedly reached out to block the light of the mobile phone and said, "Be careful, don''t be found out!"


    "OK, thanks!"


    Wang Bin sighed in his heart that it was great to find Xiao Kai for help. Although he seemed to be very powerful in the last days, he seemed to be just a rookie in front of Xiao Kai. In just one hour, Xiao Kai corrected and pointed out many things to him.


    Although these are trivial matters, just one mistake may put him in danger. Wang Bin feels that he still has a lot to learn, and he must learn from Xiao Kai when he is free.


    Not long after Wang Bin sent the message, the man suddenly stood up and looked around, as if he felt that something big was going to happen here soon, so he quickly put away his things and walked down the mountain.


    Xiao Kai was worried, and followed the man for a distance, only to return after realizing that he had really left.


    "Okay, he has already left, let''s start to act! Remember what I told you just now, you must not be brave!"


    "clear!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and walked quietly towards Mr. Li''s villa alone.


    As soon as Wang Bin left, Xiao Kai immediately used the night vision scope on the sniper rifle to observe the surrounding situation and pointed out the situation ahead for Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin also spent 2,000 kilograms of gold from the system to buy a set of night vision goggles, and he can clearly see the situation ahead.


    Soon Wang Bin came to the outside of the villa''s wall, and just as Wang Bin was about to use Qinggong to jump up, Xiao Kai''s voice came from the headset.


    "Danger!"


    Hearing Xiao Kai''s prompt, Wang Bin quickly held his breath and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    Soon he heard a patrolling guard coming to his side. The man checked the corner where Wang Bin was, and then walked away.


    "Safety!"


    After a while, Xiao Kai''s reminder came again from the headset.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bin picked up a reed crossing the river and flew to the fence with a light jump, then quickly turned down the fence and hid in the grass.


    At present, he is still an ordinary person who is better than ordinary people. He is not as awesome as other novels. He can kill Mr. Li quietly or ostentatiously, so he can only be careful not to let the other party find out. Eliminate the guards first and then kill Mr. Li.


    And so far, he''s doing pretty well.


    Xiao Kai saw from the scope that Wang Bin could jump so high that he was startled, but he was relieved when he thought that Wang Bin had said that he had a master and that his strength had reached the level of a second-rate master.


    According to the experience taught by Xiao Kai, this kind of assassination must first eliminate the patrols and guards outside, otherwise it is very likely to be attacked by the enemy when a gun battle occurs.


    Wang Bin hid quietly in the bushes. When the patrolling guard passed by him again, Wang Bin cautiously came out from behind him, and gently twisted the man''s neck with both hands. No response.


    After dragging the corpse into the grass, he came to the next ambush point again. When another guard came to his side, he took another sudden shot and easily dealt with that guard.


    When Wang Bin was in action, Xiao Kai aimed his gun at the guards standing on the balcony at any time. If Wang Bin''s actions were exposed and found, he would immediately kill the guards on the balcony and remove obstacles for Wang Bin. Xiao Kai was quite satisfied with Bin''s performance. As a person who has never received assassination training, it is not easy to achieve Wang Bin''s level.


    Solved the two guards patrolling outside, and now it''s time to officially sneak into the villa.


    And there is one more thing to do before sneaking into the villa, and that is to kill the two guards on the balcony at the same time.


    Before the action, Xiao Kai made a plan, and he and Wang Bin would act at the same time, killing a guard alone.


    In order not to be discovered, the two not only need good marksmanship to be able to kill with one shot, but also act at the same time, otherwise it is easy to mess up and be discovered by the people in the room.

 Chapter 111

    After choosing a location, Wang Bin aimed his P39 at one of them and said, "I''m on the left and you are on the right."


    "Countdown, 3, 2, 1."


    As soon as the countdown was over, the two shot at the same time, and the two guards patrolling the balcony fell to the ground at the same time.


    "The next step is up to you. If you are in danger, retreat, and I will cover you to evacuate!"


    "clear!"


    Due to inconvenient legs and feet, Xiao Kai can only help Wang Bin as a sniper at a high place, so after entering the villa, Wang Bin can only complete everything by himself.


    Fortunately, Xiao Kai''s marksmanship is good, even if Wang Bin is in danger, as long as Xiao Kai exits the villa and covers him, there is no problem.


    Wang Bin quietly came to the gate of the villa and looked inside. There were four guards in the hall on the first floor. It was basically impossible to kill the four guards quietly, so he had to back out, jump, grab the eaves of the second floor and climb up. He climbed up, and then jumped to the balcony on the third floor again.


    According to the experience taught by Xiao Kai, if you can''t get in on the first floor, it''s best to go to the top floor.


    Generally, the target person will live on the top floor, and even if a gunfight is discovered, it is much more beneficial to be condescending than to attack with a gun raised.


    Wang Bin is not a special soldier, but he can cross the river with a reed with Shaolin skills, and he can easily go up to the roof.


    After going up to the balcony on the third floor, Wang Bin approached the stairs cautiously with a pistol on his waist, glanced down, and walked down the stairs cautiously again when there was no movement below.


    Maybe it was because it was too late, the third floor was very quiet, and no one was guarding it.


    Taking a look with his probe, he found that there were only four rooms on the third floor, so he searched one by one.


    When he came to the door of the outermost room, he took out a master key that Xiao Kai gave him and gently inserted it in.


    It is said to be a master key, but in fact it can only solve ordinary locks. Some high-end locks and safes can only be opened with more sophisticated instruments.


    Fortunately, the room locks in the house are just ordinary locks, which can be opened easily.


    But just as he was about to turn the key, he heard footsteps inside, and the sound was very close. Now it was too late to take the key back, and he heard a click, and the people in the room opened the door and were about to come out.


    As soon as the man opened the door, he saw a man in all black with a hood on his face standing outside the door. He was startled immediately, and had a conditioned reflex to touch the pistol at his waist, but before he had time As soon as he moved, the man who was ready stretched out his hands to grab his head and twisted it, and he fell down softly with a click.


    In order to prevent the guard from making a sound when he fell to the ground, Wang Bin stretched out his hand to catch the guard''s body, and gently put him down on the ground.


    But at this moment, another person walked out of the back room. As soon as that person came out, he saw his companion being supported and lying on the ground.


    Wang Bin raised his hand and shot the man in the head, then quickly rolled forward, catching the body of the guard who was about to fall to the ground.


    After putting the guard''s body on the ground, Wang Bin searched the room with a pistol in his hand, and he let out a long breath when he found no one else.


    It was too dangerous just now, if he moved a step slower, he might be exposed.


    Judging from the speed at which the other party drew their guns just now, these guards are all specially trained and their movements are very fast, but his speed is faster. His current agility is as high as 83 points, which is much higher than ordinary people.


    After two more guards were dealt with, a total of six guards were dealt with, plus the four guards on the first floor, that is to say, the guards were all there, and only the five second-rate masters who personally protected Mr. Li remained.


    He thought for a while, since the five personal second-rate masters were not on the third floor, they were probably on the second floor, and it was even more likely that Mr. Li was on the second floor.


    Although he thought so, just to be on the safe side, he carefully opened the remaining three rooms to check, and after finding no one inside, he cautiously walked towards the second floor.


    As soon as he reached the stairs on the second floor, he felt two faint auras. Being able to emit such auras meant that the opponent must be two masters.


    Since the lights on the second floor were turned off, Wang Bin couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside, but he could sense the opponent''s position.


    Wang Bin quietly put on the night vision goggles, and soon the situation in the living room on the second floor was clear at a glance.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room were two people meditating cross-legged. The two sat quietly on the left and right, looking as if they were asleep. But Wang Bin knew that they were definitely not sleeping, they were either closing their eyes and resting their minds, or they were practicing internal strength.


    No matter the situation, it would be very difficult for him to get close to the two of them quietly, let alone kill them without disturbing the people in the room.


    Wang Bin thought for a moment, and he decided to fight.


    After demonstrating the movements several times in his brain, Wang Bin suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the two men, holding the P39 in both hands and quickly lifted it up, biu, biu, two shots in a row, the two men fell on the sofa with their heads tilted .


    Seeing that the two second-rate masters were successfully dealt with, Wang Bin let out a long breath, but soon his spirit became highly tense again, because he found that someone in the room not far away tapped the wall twice, and then the next door He also tapped twice lightly, which was completely the other party''s signal.


    "Sure enough, there are masters in the room!"


    Wang Bin knew that he had been discovered, and his voice was not too loud, but he was still discovered by the other party, which meant that the other party must also be a master, otherwise he would not have noticed it at all.


    At this moment, Wang Bin''s brain was spinning rapidly. The person in the first room who made the sound of knocking on the wall must be a master, and the people in the other room who also knocked on the wall should also be two of the second-rate masters. It is impossible for Mr. Li to be there. In these two rooms, his room is likely to be the room on the left of the first wall.


    Because since these five people are personal bodyguards, the house may not be too far away from Mr. Li, so as to achieve the effect of protection.


    He only needs to seal the doors of the two rooms opposite, then quickly enter Mr. Li''s bedroom, kill Mr. Li and rush out of the villa quickly. This seems to be the most effective plan now.


    In order to let Xiao Kai know his current situation and make Xiao Kai ready to respond, Wang Bin pressed a button on the headset three times lightly and quickly, and then pressed it three times in quick succession.


    In infiltration operations, often because they cannot make a sound, special forces will issue code words when they act, such as two shorts for safety, three shorts for danger, and so on.


    And on the way here, Xiao Kai had already said several commonly used code words to Wang Bin, three short short words meant danger.


    After Xiao Kai heard two or three short voices, he understood that Wang Bin had been exposed.


    "Now you have two choices, either quickly resolve and retreat, or retreat now and wait for the next opportunity!"


    It is impossible for Wang Bin to retreat. As long as Mr. Li is let go this time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    He had no choice but to attack by force. He pressed a long tone on the headset, and soon Xiao Kai knew Wang Bin''s plan.


    "Be careful, I''ll take care of you!"

 Chapter 112

    Wang Bin put away the P39. At this time, he was going to be strong, and it would be a little out of date to use the P39 again. With an extra grenade in his hand, he pulled the safety catch and threw it towards the door where Mr. Li might be.


    As soon as the grenade was thrown, Wang Bin immediately retracted his body and took out an MP5 submachine gun at the same time.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the grenade exploded, instantly blasting a big hole in the door.


    Immediately after the explosion, Wang Bin rushed out with a submachine gun, and shot at the two rooms with the masters at the same time.


    "Da da da!"


    The bullets kept hitting the wooden door, and there were many small holes in the wooden door in an instant. One of the masters was shot several times before he could dodge, and died of vomiting blood.


    After sealing the two rooms, Wang Bin quickly rushed into the room where he had blown a big hole.


    He was sure that it was the room where Mr. Li was, because when the grenade exploded, a woman''s scream came from inside.


    Hearing the woman''s scream, Wang Bin was taken aback, and he was relieved after carefully listening to the voice that didn''t seem to be Zhao Qian.


    Although Zhao Qian betrayed him, the two have been friends for more than two years, and Wang Bin is a very emotional person. Even if he hates Zhao Qian, he can''t kill Zhao Qian.


    As soon as he rushed into the room, Mr. Li pulled the woman in front of him and shot him with a pistol in his hand.


    As soon as the reed crossed the river, with a whoosh, Wang Bin instantly came to another corner of the room and pulled the trigger in his hand at the same time.


    "Da da da!"


    In a few seconds, Mr. Li and the woman were beaten into sieves.


    At this time, he heard footsteps at the door, and Wang Bin immediately fired at the door, knocking back the two who were just about to rush in, and then threw another grenade out.


    "Grenade!"


    Someone outside yelled, and the two hurried to find a place to hide.


    Taking advantage of the time when the two were avoiding the grenade, Wang Bin took off the night vision device on his head and took out a flashlight to shine on the two lying on the bed. The man was Mr. Li, and the woman was very beautiful, like a starlet.


    It''s fine if it''s not Zhao Qian, whoever she is.


    He couldn''t see the other person''s face clearly while wearing the night vision device, so he had to take off the night vision device, and there was another disadvantage of the night vision device, which was afraid of light. , causing damage to the wearer''s eyes.


    After confirming that the target was killed, Wang Bin was about to evacuate.


    Shouted into the headset: "The target has been eliminated, cover me!"


    "clear!"


    Mr. Li is a cautious person. The bedroom he lives in has no windows. If he wants to get out, he can only rush out through the door. There are two second-rate masters guarding him outside, and when the four guards on the first floor below hear the explosion of the grenade Already rushed up towards the second floor.


    Every second he hides in this room is dangerous.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bin immediately took out two more grenades, pulled the safety latch, and threw them towards both sides of the door.


    When the two second-rate masters outside saw the grenade, they quickly backed away in fright.


    "Boom!"


    There were two more explosions, and Wang Bin, wearing a night vision goggle, performed a light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed and rushed out.


    The skills of the two second-rate masters were indeed extraordinary. As soon as he rushed out, he was sensed by the opponent, and he kept shooting at his position with a pistol.


    As soon as Wang Bin rushed out of the room, he immediately hid behind the sofa. The bullets kept hitting the sofa in front of him, and one of them penetrated the sofa and hit him. Fortunately, he was wearing a bulletproof vest, otherwise he would be in trouble. up.


    But even so, he felt a burning pain when the bullet hit the bulletproof vest.


    At this time, the four guards on the first floor also rushed up and turned on the lights in the hall at the same time.


    The moment the light was turned on, Wang Bin''s eyes hurt. He quickly took off the night vision device and threw it into the system space. At the same time, he took out two grenades and threw them. .


    "Boom!"


    Two more explosions blew up the furniture in the living room.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Wang Bin''s eyes finally recovered, and he exposed his submachine gun and fired at the opposite crowd.


    Although there were many people on the other side, they only had pistols in their hands, and Wang Bin had not only a submachine gun but also a grenade, so he didn''t have much disadvantage.


    It''s just that the explosion was too loud at night, and the surrounding houses would call the police when they heard the explosion, and the police would arrive soon, so he had to leave as soon as possible.


    Wang Bin took advantage of the fact that the other party was hit by the submachine gun and couldn''t lift his head, so he moved another position towards the window, and came to the position closest to the window.


    Just when Wang Bin was about to shoot once and jumped out of the window, one of the second-rate masters grabbed a guard, let him stand in front of him, and rushed towards Wang Bin quickly.


    Wang Bin saw that this man was a ruthless character, so he didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately fired at him. The guard in front was shot more than ten times, but the second-rate master behind him was unscathed.


    Seeing that the other party had narrowed the distance with Wang Bin, he threw the body of the guard towards Wang Bin with a strong hand, and flew over at the same time.


    Wang Bin hurriedly turned over to dodge, but when he was about to stand up and shoot with a submachine gun, the opponent kicked his right hand, and the submachine gun was kicked out by the opponent.


    At this time, Wang Bin had no time to pick up the P39 pistol, so he had to use the powerful Vajra Palm to punch the person coming.


    The opponent raised his palms to block Wang Bin''s punch. Wang Bin was hit by the opponent and slid backwards a few meters away, just in time to get to the edge of the window.


    This time he met a master. Although the intelligence said that these five people were second-rate masters, the strength of this person in front of him was definitely a second-rate master at his peak, just like him.


    Although both are peak second-rate masters, in fact, Wang Bin''s overall strength is weaker than the opponent''s.


    The obvious point is that with the blow just now, he was hit by the opponent and slid backwards, and the opponent only paused for a moment before recovering.


    The reason why Wang Bin can become a top second-rate master is because of his strength and agility attributes, but his intelligence and physical strength attributes are very low, and the opponent can cultivate to this level, he must have practiced steadily step by step.


    Moreover, the other party has practiced for a long time and is very familiar with his own martial arts. As for Wang Bin, although he has made rapid progress, his practice time is too short, and his familiarity with martial arts is far behind that of the other party. Therefore, from the perspective of overall strength, Wang Bin is weaker than the opponent.


    When the people behind saw Wang Bin''s gun being kicked away, they immediately stopped firing and rushed forward.


    Now their boss has been killed by the person in front of them. If they can''t catch this person alive and find the person behind the scenes, they will definitely be severely punished by the Li family. The only remedy now is to capture the person in front of them alive.


    Wang Bin quickly judged the difference in strength between the two, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. When he slapped the ground with his palm, his body flew up and flew out towards the window.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was going to escape, the top second-rate expert immediately jumped out.


    Xiao Kai saw two figures jumping out of the window, not sure which one was Wang Bin, so he didn''t shoot immediately.


    Although the night vision scope can see the figure clearly, it can''t see the face of the person clearly, so he has no way to judge that it is Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, who are you?"


    "Be the first to jump out of this one!"

 Chapter 113

    Xiao Kai just wanted to aim at the person who jumped out from behind, but he soon found that Wang Bin was wrestling with him again, and he couldn''t tell which one was Wang Bin again.


    And another person flew out of the window, Xiao Kai didn''t hesitate anymore, he couldn''t tell who was Wang Bin from the two who jumped out first, but he still couldn''t tell who jumped out from behind.


    As soon as the man jumped into the air, Biu fired a shot, and the man fell heavily from mid-air, and fell to the ground without moving.


    The three guards at the back also found a sniper in the dark, so they shrank back in fright and hid behind the window to observe the situation outside.


    Through the night vision scope, Xiao Kai could clearly see the heads of those people, biubiu, two shots exploded their heads, and the other person immediately left the window and ran into the living room when he saw the situation was bad.


    "Brother!"


    The man fighting with Wang Bin saw the soundless gunshots of his junior brother and knew that there was a sniper in the dark. He also felt a little flustered in his heart. He knew that if he wanted to survive, he could not distance himself from Wang Bin, so he must die.


    In order to survive and catch Wang Bin, the other party tried their best to keep Wang Bin behind.


    But Wang Bin wanted to run away, and he didn''t want to fight, so he was punched twice by the opponent.


    The opponent''s fist was very powerful, and it also implied internal strength. He had already suffered internal injuries.


    Wang Bin knew that he was not the other party''s opponent at all, and the only way to survive was to distance himself from the other party, but the other party clung to him tightly and did not give Xiao Kai a chance to shoot at all.


    The opponent punched, Wang Bin gritted his teeth, and punched the opponent with all his strength.


    Wang Bin took several steps back after being beaten by the opponent, but the opponent only paused for a moment before rushing over quickly.


    Seeing the distance between them and the other party, but not seeing the other party falling to the ground, it happened to Wang Bin that the two of them had come to the corner of the wall, and their figures were blocked by the wall.


    Wang Bin cursed unluckily in his heart, and a red-tasseled gun was added to his hand with one move. Now his back was facing the opponent, and the moment he called out the red-tasseled gun, he used a move to return the carbine, and the gun pierced into the opponent''s chest.


    "Nani!"


    The other party couldn''t believe it at all, why did Wang Bin have an extra red-tasseled gun in his hand, and it was so concealed, that one shot pierced his heart.


    The other party''s eyes were red, and he fell to the ground unwillingly. Wang Bin also let out a heavy breath, and finally solved the other party.


    "Wang Bin, I can''t see you anymore, come out of the fence quickly!"


    "Brother Xiao, it''s okay, I''ve already taken care of him!"


    "Ah, very good, come back quickly, there is still one person in the room, and the police will be here soon!"


    "clear!"


    Wang Bin pulled out the red-tasseled gun and put it into the system space.


    On the way here, Xiao Kai had already told him that he could not leave his weapons at the scene.


    The MP5 submachine gun can''t be taken back, but fortunately he was wearing gloves, and his fingerprints were not left on it.


    Wang Bin endured the pain, picked up a reed crossing the river and flew to the wall with a light leap, and then flew down the wall with a light leap and rushed towards Xiao Kai''s position.


    Xiao Kai has been staring at the villa with the night vision scope, as long as the person hiding in the house dares to show his head, he can definitely kill him with one shot, but he waited for a long time until Wang Bin ran to the front, and the person didn''t show his face. He could only quickly put away his things and pick up the bullet casings that fell on the ground.


    "Run!"


    After the two met, they quickly ran down the mountain. Even though Xiao Kai was crippled, his running speed was not slow. Of course, having him as an assaulter would indeed have an impact.


    When the two were about to reach the foot of the mountain, they found seven or eight police cars yelling and driving towards the mountain, and two more police cars stopped and set up roadblocks below.


    "Can''t drive anymore!"


    In this situation, driving will definitely be stopped, so I had to give up driving and leave, bypassing the police who set up obstacles in front of me and ran down the mountain.


    When they came to the village at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Kai stole another car. The two left quickly, drove to the city, and then left the car and went into the alley.


    Under Xiao Kai''s leadership, it took more than an hour to avoid the cameras before returning to the villa complex.


    When I came outside the villa, I saw that the study room was brightly lit at a glance, and there was a person sitting by the window, who would stand up and walk around from time to time.


    "It''s quite professional!"


    Wang Bin couldn''t help admiring.


    Back at the villa, I saw Li Xingping sitting on the sofa in the living room playing with his mobile phone with the lights off, while You Hongfei was sitting at the desk playing with the computer.


    "You guys are back, how''s the situation?" Li Xingping jumped up excitedly when he saw Wang Bin and the others coming back, and You Hongfei also ran out of the study when he heard the sound.


    "Done!"


    "Are you hurt?"


    "No! It''s not too late, Brother Xiao, take them away quickly!"


    "good!"


    Xiao Kai agreed, put down his equipment and changed into the clothes he was wearing before, then took You Hongfei and Li Xingping out of the villa, and went out over the wall secretly.


    When going out, Xiao Kai told him by the way, telling him to hide the gun, the police might come to search his home, Wang Bin hurriedly said that he would take care of it.


    After the three of Xiao Kai left, Wang Bin glanced at the time and it was already past three o''clock in the morning.


    He couldn''t sleep now, so he hurriedly took out a pair of traditional Chinese medicine for treating internal injuries from the system space to brew, and went to the basement to collect the gold bricks into the system space.


    Half an hour later, after drinking a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine, he went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    At half past six, Wang Bin was woken up by the alarm clock.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt very painful in the place where he was hit yesterday. He really wanted not to see the master today, but when he thought of the master''s trust in him, he only needed to brew Chinese medicine, drank a bowl and went out.


    After suffering an internal injury, Wang Bin felt pain all over his body and couldn''t exert his strength, but he still insisted on running.


    After running around for two laps, Master Li Zhengguo came. He could tell that Wang Bin was not in good health, so he hurriedly called him over.


    When Wang Bin walked up to Li Zhengguo, he was sweating a lot. If he ran twice, even ten laps would not make him sweat normally.


    "Are you injured?" Li Zhengguo asked with a concerned look.


    "Well, I suffered a little internal injury last night!" Wang Bin didn''t want to hide his master, so he told about his injury.


    "Sit down, I''ll show you!"


    Li Zhengguo called Wang Bin to sit down and felt his pulse.


    "You suffered three internal injuries. Fortunately, your body is strong enough, and you drank the Chinese medicine I prepared for you in time. There is nothing serious about your body. However, you can''t exercise vigorously until the internal injuries are healed. During this time, you Just rest at home and don''t go out and walk around."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "You''re welcome, go back and recuperate, I''ll come back to help you look at the injury in two days!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Li Zhengguo really wanted to know what happened to Wang Bin when he fell to the ground last night, but he would not ask unless Wang Bin told him, because he knew what Wang Bin was like and he believed in Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin is also very grateful to Master Li Zhengguo. He can personally feel Master''s concern for him, and he also knows that Master really wants to know how he was injured, but he can''t tell.


    In this way, Wang Bin returned to the villa full of guilt, and lay quietly on the sofa to rest.

 Chapter 114

    "Ding dong, ding dong!"


    Just as Wang Bin was practicing Yi Jin Jing, the doorbell rang.


    Through the camera at the door, Wang Bin saw more than a dozen policemen standing outside, including Officer Li, who had met him once, was also inside.


    Seeing the police approaching, Wang Bin secretly sighed. Fortunately, Xiao Kai reminded him before leaving last night. Otherwise, the police came to investigate suddenly, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Wang Bin opened the door unhurriedly, smiled and said to the policeman, "What do you want from me?"


    "Hello, we are from the Municipal Criminal Investigation Brigade. We suspect that you are related to a murder case last night. This is a search warrant. Please cooperate!"


    "Please come in, if you want to search, just search!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and let the police in. Soon, more than a dozen police officers entered his home and searched everywhere.


    The middle-aged man and Police Officer Li came to the living room with Wang Bin and sat down, and asked, "Student Wang Bin, do we have a few questions for you?"


    "Ask!"


    "Did you have a feud with Li Zhenqiang?"


    "Well, he stole his girlfriend, I kicked him!"


    "Where were you last night between midnight and two in the morning?"


    "I''m playing a chicken game at home."


    "Did you testify against anyone?"


    "No, I was the only one in the house at the time. You should ask the security guards in the community. They are very reciprocal. They will patrol every hour. They should see that I am at home!"


    Hearing what Wang Bin said, Officer Li stood up and walked outside. Obviously, she went to investigate the truth of what Wang Bin said.


    Officer Li came out of the villa, and soon came to the security room, asking if they saw Wang Bin at home that night.


    The security guards on duty last night said that they saw that the lights in Wang Bin''s house were always on, and there were people on the third floor who got up and walked around from time to time, but they couldn''t tell whether the person was Wang Bin because of the curtains.


    Then Officer Li retrieved the surveillance video from last night and found that You Hongfei, Li Xingping and Xiao Kai had all visited Wang Bin''s house, but they all left early.


    Officer Li copied a copy with a USB flash drive, then went back to the villa to meet the captain.


    After police officer Li returned to the villa, he explained the results of his investigation in front of Wang Bin, and then began to check around.


    "Who were the three people who came to see you last night? What did they come to see you for?"


    "Two of them are my roommates, and the other one is the security guard I hired. We started a company together. We are currently in the renovation stage. I called them over last night mainly to inquire about the company''s recent development."


    "Can you give me their names and phone numbers?"


    "Can!"


    The four of them had already checked their statements last night, so Wang Bin was not afraid of them questioning You Hongfei and the other three at all.


    "Are you sick?" Officer Li came to the kitchen and soon smelled a smell of Chinese medicine. He opened the lid and saw that it was really Chinese medicine, so he came out and asked Wang Bin.


    "Well, I played too late last night. I guess I caught a cold. I went out to grab a pair of Chinese medicine this morning."


    When Wang Bin said this, Officer Li stared at Wang Bin, but there was no panic on Wang Bin''s face.


    Not long after, all the police who went to search the house came back, and found nothing suspicious. If they found suspicious evidence, they could take Wang Bin away directly, but now nothing was found, and he was still absent. As for the evidence, he had to sign the transcript just now and leave.


    Before leaving, Captain Zhang added another sentence: "You are still a suspect, and you can''t leave City H for a while. If there is any problem, we will come to you at any time!"


    "no problem!"


    Captain Zhang led everyone out of the villa, and then drove to find the next suspect.


    When Captain Zhang left with his people, Wang Bin hurriedly took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to You Hongfei and the three of them, and immediately deleted all the messages he had just received after seeing the replies from the three of them.


    "Captain, are we going to let Wang Bin go like this?"


    "Judging from the crime scene and the survivor, there are two murderers, one is a sniper, and the other is a martial arts master with good marksmanship. These are not like what Wang Bin can do, and he was still there last night. Evidence at the scene."


    "But it can''t be ruled out that he pays for murder!"


    "You are right, I will send someone to watch him! The Li family has a strong background, and now the future heir of the Li family is dead. Mr. Li seems to have a lot of enemies, and it is not easy to find the real murderer in a short time! Moreover, the murderer only left an MP5 on the scene, but there was no fingerprint on it, and there were no bullet casings at the sniper point, which shows that the two murderers Very professional, hard to catch them!"


    Captain Zhang talked a lot on his own, sitting in the car and looking ahead helplessly, while the people behind him listened quietly.


    Soon Officer Li''s cell phone rang, and Officer Li quickly pressed to answer, and soon a smile appeared on her face.


    "The owner of the car at the foot of the mountain has been found. His car was lost in the city, and the car lost at the foot of the mountain was also found in the city."


    "Oh, so the murderer is probably still hiding in the city. Hurry back to the police station and check the surveillance cameras along the way to see if you can find any useful clues!"


    "yes!"


    Officer Li agreed, and when the car stopped, she jumped out of the car, stopped a police car behind, and drove back to the police station.


    Captain Zhang finally felt a little better when he got the good news, but their opponent was Xiao Kai, a retired special forces soldier, so he wanted to find out what they were dreaming through the camera.


    Today, the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Bureau is busy. In order to investigate this case as soon as possible, the director sent three criminal police teams to investigate.


    On the other side, the Li family also sent many people to investigate the matter secretly.


    The people on the H market were very shocked when they heard that Mr. Li was assassinated last night. Soon they were approached by the police and members of the Li family to investigate clues. In this special period, it is hot to burn yourself.


    For a while, the law and order in City H improved a lot, which allowed the common people to live a quiet life for a few days.


    Others don''t know what happened to Mr. Li''s death, but Hei Hu, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, knows it all.


    Mr. Li found a killer to assassinate Wang Bin twice on the dark web with his help. The two assassinations failed, which gave him a new understanding of Wang Bin''s strength. Second-rate masters are at an average level, but Nightingale is different. In the world''s largest assassin organization Dark Net, his ranking is relatively high, ranking 69th.


    There are thousands of killers on the dark web, and it is a very powerful character who can be ranked in the top 100. But this is the kind of person who got Wang Bin''s information from him, saying that Wang Bin can be solved in one day, but until now There was no news in the past few days, and he knew that Nightingale might have missed it too.


    And something happened right after Mr. Li, so you don''t need to guess to know that it has something to do with Wang Bin.


    When the police came to question him this morning, he broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t tell the truth to the police, because he said that he would also be arrested and sent to Zuo Da Prison.


    Now that Mr. Li is dead, he probably will be the next one to die, and the Li family will find him soon. Thinking of this, Heihu became frightened, and immediately ran away with the money without saying a word.


    [Author''s digression]: It''s six o''clock today, please ask for a bank note!

 Chapter 115

    Through You Hongfei, Wang Bin bought a lot of food and gasoline. Just as he was about to go out to receive the food after dinner, he found two people staring at him from a distance.


    Although the two disguised well, it was a pity that Wang Bin''s agility attribute was too high, and he quickly sensed the abnormality of the two.


    Knowing that he was being followed, he couldn''t take people to the warehouse, so he pretended nothing had happened, walked around the community twice and then went home.


    Waiting until it was dark, Wang Bin slipped out quietly, climbed over the wall to the warehouse, put all the things into the system space, and quietly returned to the villa.


    The time of the end of the world has begun, and Wang Bin came to the end of the world again.


    He only hoped that the police would not come looking for him during his time in the last days.


    In fact, Wang Bin didn''t need to care that the police would find him at all, because Heihu hadn''t run away for long, the police and the people of the Li family got the news, and both sides sent a large number of people to find Heihu, and at the same time controlled Heihu''s subordinates .


    As soon as Heihu fled, he became the biggest suspect. He attracted the attention of the police and the Li family, and those who were staring at him were also removed.


    As soon as Wang Bin came to the end of the world, Officer Miao and the others were very happy, but they all obviously found that Wang Bin was unwell, and he didn''t hide it. He told about his internal injuries, and everyone was worried about him.


    "Sister Liu, help me get over this important one. This is given to me by my master. It is very good for internal injuries!"


    "Well, I''ll decoct the medicine for you right now!" Sister Liu hurriedly took the traditional Chinese medicine Wang Bin handed over and went to the kitchen.


    "Next, let''s talk about tomorrow''s actions."


    "Wang Bin, you are not in good health. I think I will temporarily delay the exchange of gold and talk about it after you recover from your injury?" Officer Miao said with concern.


    "It''s okay. I have an internal injury. It won''t heal for a while. I can only rely on traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate slowly. This time I brought a lot of food. I will fill up both tanks tomorrow. We will drive the tanks to the gas station. After that, park one on the left and one on the right, Dazhu, you take one for Abao, one for Uncle Li and one for Xiaonan."


    "Then what about us?" Li Xiaolu became anxious when she heard that she didn''t hear her name.


    "And us!"


    "Okay, you all go, and you will be equally divided into two tanks. You must listen to Da Zhu and Uncle Li''s arrangement."


    "Um!"


    "Officers Xiaoyue and Miao are in charge of guarding me. By the way, I can''t let them come over tomorrow. Let them stand a hundred meters away. After the transaction, let them come over in batches. In addition, they can''t let them shoot. .¡±


    "good!"


    The matter of exchanging gold was settled soon. Because Wang Bin was injured that night, everyone wanted him to rest more, so there was no celebration banquet.


    After taking the traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Bin went back to the house to practice "Yi Jin Jing". This inner strength method is also good for recuperating internal injuries. Now he will practice this inner strength whenever he has time.


    The next morning, everyone practiced Tai Chi for an hour, went up and had breakfast, and then set off in two tanks.


    There were more than a dozen people hiding in the gas station in the eastern suburbs. These people had guns in their hands, and they were going to ambush Wang Bin and the others when they arrived. Unfortunately, these people were very careless, and they were spotted by the scope on the tank at a glance.


    Without further ado, Wang Bin let the flame-breathing tank spray a shot into the gas station, and the people inside screamed and ran out in fright.


    When the other party ran away, Wang Bin immediately took out the loudspeaker and said loudly: "If you want to make a deal, be honest with me, and you won''t be so easy to talk to next time!"


    Then Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao to search the gas station, but found no one else.


    Wang Bin took out the pre-prepared food, drinks and drinks from the system space, and then brought Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao out with a table and a few stools.


    There is still more than an hour before noon, and everyone in the city is hiding in the dark and watching.


    Some people didn''t believe the middle-aged man''s words, but many people had the attitude of giving it a try, but they didn''t dare to show up after seeing the two tanks, and hid in the distant rooms one after another.


    The leader said something to the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man reluctantly walked out with the cloth strip with the white flag hanging from it last time.


    Through the binoculars, Wang Bin saw the middle-aged man approaching with a white flag again, and was amused by the behavior of the middle-aged man again.


    "Brother Wang, why are you smiling?"


    "Here, look for yourself, our old friend is here!"


    Wang Bin handed the binoculars to Guan Xiaoyue. Guan Xiaoyue took a look at the binoculars and laughed too. Then she handed the binoculars to Officer Miao. Officer Miao was also amused by the middle-aged man.


    Not long after, the middle-aged man walked up to Wang Bin.


    "We''ve brought the gold, does the deal start now?"


    "Let''s get started, but only one group of people can come at a time. If it''s casual people, come by ten or ten. You can''t bring a gun when you come. Wait until the transaction is over and the next batch will come!"


    "clear!"


    "This is a reward for you. Later, you will call two of you to come over and stand by the side. It''s easy to say that I will give you less!"


    "Okay, thank you!"


    The middle-aged man took a bunch of alcoholic peanuts and a bottle of beer that Wang Bin handed over from the table, and happily ran towards the gathered crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the peanuts and beer in his hand. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were a little more people on the side of the middle-aged man, it is estimated that many people would come up to grab it.


    The middle-aged man is a smart person. He knows that Wang Bin gave him the bag of peanuts and beer because he wanted him to show it to others, so that it will be more convincing.


    The middle-aged man did not immediately give the peanuts and beer to his leader, but stood on the roof of a broken car with the food, explained what Wang Bin meant, and at the same time preached that as long as the trading rules are followed , everyone can exchange for food and wine.


    Everyone was very excited when they heard it, and wanted to rush forward to make a deal, but the middle-aged man said that their gang was the first, and then put a few prominent gangs in the city behind, and finally the scattered people.


    Regarding this arrangement, the other gangs have nothing to say. This road to wealth was pointed out by the middle-aged man. It is understandable for them to be in the forefront, and those scattered people dare not speak up.


    Soon the middle-aged man walked over with the leader and his own gold. In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, the middle-aged man left a few people behind and asked them to guard the weapons. Carts came bearing gold and precious jewellery.


    Looking at the gold and precious jewelry piled up in two small carts, Wang Bin smiled. Although there was not as much gold as he imagined, there were quite a lot of jewelry. It is estimated that these people ransacked many jewelry stores.


    It was the first time for the leader to see Wang Bin, so he was inevitably a little frightened.


    Wang Bin asked with a smile: "Do other gangs also have so much income?"


    The leader laughed and said: "There are only two gangs with as many as us, and there are not many other gangs and scattered people!"


    Wang Bin walked to the cart with a faint smile, reached out and fiddled with these precious jewelry.


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll give you five bags of rice, one bag of snacks, two boxes of drinks, one cigarette and one box of wine. Are you satisfied?"


    "Ah, so many, satisfied!"


    "As long as you are satisfied, you can move it by yourself. I will say something ugly, if you dare to take more than one of my guns, it will go off!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we absolutely dare not take more!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare. In addition, I need you to leave a few people to help me maintain order. He stays here as a witness. After the settlement is completed, I will give you the rest of your share. The two helped me move things, and you also sent a few people to the place where you shot the gun just now, to help me watch a bit, and someone else brought a gun in!"


    "Okay, do you want me to send more people to you?"


    "No, you guys move your things back first!"


    "Okay, then I''ll take my leave!"


    "Well, go, don''t forget to send someone over to get your leftover food later!"


    "clear!"


    Soon the leader happily took his share and left. When they passed the crowd, everyone was boiling, and they could really get food and wine in exchange.


    Soon everyone rushed up to line up, but those scattered people were quickly squeezed to the back by people from other gangs.


    [Author''s digression]: Today is also 6 updates, please collect, please ask for a bank note!

 Chapter 116

    Soon the second gang rushed up, but was soon stopped by the leader''s people, telling them to put down their guns and pass by.


    Seeing that the leader and the others really got food, the members of this gang didn''t suspect fraud, so some people came over with their guns guarded.


    The gang collected gold and jewelry similar to the leader and the others. Wang Bin gave them five bags of rice, one bag of snacks, two boxes of drinks, one cigarette and one box of wine. These people were very excited when they got the food. He was about to kneel down and kowtow to Wang Bin.


    The next gang also had almost two carts of gold and jewelry, and Wang Bin gave them the same amount again.


    Other gangs and scattered people collected much less gold and jewelry. One of the scattered people actually took a few big gold teeth to exchange for food. Wang Bin held back his smile and exchanged a bag of bread and a bottle of drink. The man was excited Almost crying.


    The middle-aged man has been registering by the side, while the other two are people who help take out the food for exchange.


    After almost two hours of exchange, everyone finally finished the exchange. Wang Bin looked at the piles of gold and jewelry next to him and blossomed happily. This was the first time he saw so many precious jewelry. At least it is worth hundreds of millions, and these things can be exchanged for food, tobacco and alcohol that cost more than 100,000 in the real world.


    "You count and see how much more you can get?"


    "I did the math. You can get ten bags of rice, ten bags of snacks, eight boxes of drinks, nine cigarettes, and ten boxes of alcohol. This is the record. You can check it out!"


    When the middle-aged man reported the numbers, his voice was trembling. He didn''t expect that they could get so much food, and he was a little afraid to ask for it, for fear that Wang Bin would think that one shot would kill him.


    "Well, not much, you go in and remove your share, but you have gained so much this time, I''m afraid you will be missed by others, you should at least move the food to other places and hide it first. We are moving into the city at night!"


    "Ah! Good, thank you for your advice!"


    "You are also tired, eat something and drink first, and your people will come over and move things away later!"


    "Okay, thank you! Xiaoyang, you go and ask the leader to bring people over to move things now!"


    The young man named Xiaoyang agreed, and excitedly stuffed food into his mouth while drinking a drink and ran back to call for someone.


    After the man left, Wang Bin asked out his doubts.


    "There are several bank buildings in your city, why don''t you try to find a way to open the vault door and move the gold out?"


    "We tried it, and tried many ways, but there was no way to open it! Some of the gold bars and jewelry brought this time were found from the private vault of the bank building, which is easier to find than the underground vault below!"


    "Oh, that''s it, thanks!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Wang Bin realized that he had missed the big fish of the private vault before.


    The private vaults of general banks are on the first floor, and the security measures there are definitely not as strong as the vaults below.


    In order to reward the middle-aged man for providing him with such useful information, Wang Bin went inside and took out another cigarette plug and gave it to the middle-aged man, saying that this is a small personal gift from me.


    "Thank you, will you come to exchange for gold?"


    After receiving the cigarette from Wang Bin, the middle-aged man finally cried with emotion.


    In all these years, no one has ever treated him so well.


    "Maybe I won''t come here. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. You''d better go to the Fuzhou gathering place. That''s your real home!"


    "Well, can you take us away, we''d do anything?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with this, you can only rely on yourself!"


    The middle-aged man was a little disappointed when he heard Wang Bin''s words.


    Not long after, the leader came down with his own hands. The leader followed Wang Bin''s suggestion and hid the supplies in other places first, and moved into the city after dark.


    There was only so much Wang Bin could do for them, and it was up to them whether they would be discovered by others.


    After the leader led the people away, Wang Bin came over and collected the piles of gold and jewelry into the system space.


    He asked the system to help with the counting. This time, he got a total of less than 3,000 kilograms of gold, but he got more than 7,000 pieces of jewelry, and there are some jewelry in it that are priceless. If they are sold in the real world, they will definitely sell. Up to tens of millions.


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao were a little disappointed to see that they had only exchanged such a small amount of gold, but Wang Bin told them that it didn''t matter, this was just the beginning, and if they succeeded this time, they would have experience in exchanging in other cities next time.


    But it¡¯s always a pity that he can¡¯t open the bank¡¯s vault. In the past, he had seen a lot of movies about stealing bank vaults on TV, but he didn¡¯t know where to buy those equipments. In addition, even if he got those equipments, he still had to unlock them. Experts will do.


    After packing up their things, the three of Wang Bin also got into the tank and drove towards the next city.


    A few days later, Wang Bin and his party came to another city again in a tank. Unfortunately, the city was not very big. They first searched the bank building and found not much gold and jewelry. Finally, after some publicity, they threw out A lot of food was found by the survivors in the city. After leaving a time and trading place, they drove the tank out of the city and went to find a small village with no one at the foot of the mountain to live in.


    In this way, everyone has a lot of time to rest, and they don¡¯t have to rush to search for gold and rush to the gathering place in Fuzhou every time they come.


    They have a lot of time to cultivate, and they just take advantage of this time to practice Taijiquan, and Wang Bin can take advantage of this time to take good care of his body.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world again.


    Wang Bin was a little worried that the police would come looking for him, and hurriedly returned to the real world when the time came.


    As soon as he came to the real world, Wang Bin immediately called You Hongfei and asked about what happened today.


    You Hongfei told him that it seems that the police pointed the death of Mr. Li to the Black Tiger Gang, and now the police and members of the Li family are looking for the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, Hei Hu.


    Wang Bin was baffled when he heard this, he and Xiao Kai did this, how could he have something to do with the Black Tiger Gang, Wang Bin felt that this matter was probably done by Xiao Kai, so he called Xiao Kai again. But Xiao Kai told him that he was not responsible for the police looking for the Black Tiger Gang, and he was a little puzzled.


    Although I don''t know why the police are looking for the Black Tiger Gang, but there is no doubt that it is a good thing on his head, and Wang Bin is not entangled in this matter.


    In order to check whether the police were watching him, he went out and found that no one was following him, which made him very happy. It seemed that the police insisted that this was done by the Black Tiger Gang.


    This week, Wang Bin has to take the traditional Chinese medicine given by his master three times a day, and whenever he is free every day, he will also practice "Yi Jin Jing" to recuperate his internal injuries. Now his internal injuries have healed.


    Thinking that tomorrow is Master''s 70th birthday, Wang Bin has an early rest, and he will go to celebrate Master''s birthday tomorrow afternoon.

 Chapter 117

    In order to surprise Master, he didn''t go for a run in Cuihu today, but drove to find You Hongfei.


    Li learned from the phone call yesterday that the store has been renovated, and the business license can be obtained in two days, and it will be officially opened soon.


    When Wang Bin came to the shop, he found that the shop was luxuriously decorated, and You Hongfei was interviewing new employees. In the past two days, he had recruited two waitresses, and he planned to recruit six waiters.


    When You Hongfei saw Wang Bin coming, he hurriedly stopped what he was doing and walked over, but Wang Bin told him to go to his own business first, and he turned around casually.


    After You Hongfei finished his work, Wang Binhe chatted for a while and went to find Li Xingping.


    Li Xingping''s side has also been renovated, and all kinds of processing machines can be shipped in these two days. Now everything is ready and only owes Dongfeng.


    After arriving at the processing workshop, Wang Bin chatted with Xiao Kai for a while. Xiao Kai has been collecting the movements of the police, the Li family, and the Black Tiger Gang for the past few days. After some investigation, he found out that the Black Tiger had escaped. Everyone at home is looking for Heihu.


    "Wang Bin, do you have a feud with the Black Tiger Gang?"


    "Well, after I beat Mr. Li last time, he found the Black Tiger Gang and asked them to beat me. Unfortunately, I beat him back."


    "Inviting a killer like Mr. Li will not come forward in person. I suspect that the killer came through Heihuqing. Now that you defeat one person, and the other is killed by you, I guess Heihu is afraid of you." Revenge and the Li family pursued him before he escaped!"


    "If this is the case, it''s really troublesome. It''s okay for the police to find Heihu. They can''t convict us if they can''t find our evidence. The trouble is that the Li family finds us first. When the matter is exposed, the Li family''s Regardless of whether there is evidence or not, they will directly send someone to kill me."


    "That''s right, so the most important thing now is to find the whereabouts of Heihu first! I have some connections here, so I''ll contact them and see if I can find Heihu."


    "Okay, I''ll call you 5 million first, it''s not enough for you to tell me!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Kai knew that to find Heihu, some money had to be spent, so he didn''t refuse Wang Bin''s money, anyway, he just returned the rest to Wang Bin as much as he spent.


    "By the way, you have to make Hongfei and Xingping pay attention to safety during this time. I''m afraid that the people from the Li family will find Heihu first, and then you will be implicated!"


    "I have no problem at all. I''m afraid of Hongfei and Xingping. Otherwise, I''m looking for some veterans to come and protect Hongfei and Xingping?"


    "Okay, I will leave this matter to you. You and I will go to my house later, and I will give you some weapons for self-defense!"


    "Um!"


    After discussing with Xiao Kai for a while, Wang Bin and Xiao Kai went to find Li Xingping. After talking with them for a while, Wang Bin felt that it would be difficult for the three of them to complete Li''s gold and jewelry in the system space in a short time, so he suggested that everyone An old craftsman brought three apprentices, but the apprentices had to sign a long-term contract, or they would run away after learning the craft. However, his salary is very high, and it is estimated that those apprentices will not leave after they graduate from school.


    After having lunch with everyone, Wang Bin drove Xiao Kai to the villa, and Wang Bin took out a weapon to pick Xiao Kai.


    Xiao Kai estimated that six bodyguards would be enough to protect You Hongfei and Li Xingping. As for the inconvenient carrying of rifles and submachine guns, there is no need.


    Seeing that Xiao Kai only took six pistols, Wang Bin was a little worried, so he took out six more grenades and gave them to Xiao Kai.


    It was inconvenient for Xiao Kai to take a taxi with so many guns on his body, so Wang Bin gave Xiao Kai his own car to drive. greatly increased.


    "It''s inconvenient if you don''t have a car. Let Li Xingping and you buy a car tomorrow."


    "Ah, give me a car?"


    "Well, there are many places to use the car in the future, I suggest you choose a stronger car!"


    "no problem."


    After everything was arranged properly, Wang Bin began to practice Yi Jin Jing at home.


    At four o''clock, the alarm clock of the mobile phone rang, Wang Bin opened his eyes, changed into clean clothes and went out with the calligraphy and painting of Zheng Banqiao.


    Today is Master Li Zhengguo''s 70th birthday. The time is five o''clock in the afternoon. The location is in the North Garden of Green Lake Villa. The distance is not very far. Wang Bin can just walk there.


    Soon Wang Bin came to the address given by Li Zhengguo, but when he got there, he saw many luxury cars parked at the door, and the door was also full of people who came to give gifts.


    There were also many people waiting at the door, including the city''s second-in-command whom I had seen on TV.


    Seeing that this important person is also here, Wang Bin frowned. Could it be that his master is also an important person.


    "No matter what, let''s go over and have a look and talk!"


    Wang Bin anxiously walked to the back of the crowd, followed by the queue and slowly went forward to register.


    Standing at the back, he became even more nervous when he heard that the people in front who came to give gifts were either rich or powerful.


    Many people left without seeing the old man after delivering the gifts, while some high-status people went in to celebrate the old man''s birthday and left. It seemed that the people of the Li family were not going to entertain everyone for dinner. Even so, no one would not Happy, but left with a smile on his face.


    Soon it was Wang Bin''s turn, and Wang Bin sent the calligraphy and painting in his hand to a young man who was specialized in receiving gifts.


    After receiving the gift, the man asked with a smile, "I don''t know what to call you, but who are you giving the gift to?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Wang Bin was taken aback for a moment, feeling that the other party regarded him as a gift giver. It''s no wonder, he is only in his early twenties, most people would never imagine that he would know the old man.


    "Your surname is Wang, I am here to give my master a gift on my own behalf!"


    "Master? You said you are my grandfather''s apprentice?"


    "Well, I am Master''s apprentice!"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it!"


    "Third brother, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that this side was still not moving, a young major in military uniform with two bars and one star on his shoulders walked over.


    "Brother, he said he was Grandpa''s apprentice, do you know about this?"


    "I know, you are Wang Bin?"


    "Well, I am Wang Bin!"


    "I heard from grandpa that you are very talented, go, I will take you to meet grandpa!"


    When the major officer saw Wang Bin, his eyes lit up, and after speaking, he put his arm around Wang Bin''s shoulder and walked quickly towards the room.


    Wang Bin was a little uncomfortable being hugged so hotly by the other party, but he could do whatever he wanted, and he didn''t have much to say on the property. Besides, the other party was the grandson of his master, so he had no choice but to follow him into the villa.


    "My name is Li Mingyang. I''m the eldest grandson of our Li family. From now on, you can just call me big brother. The one at the door is your third brother, named Li Mingren. I also have a second younger sister who is still at work and won''t arrive until later. "


    On the way, Li Mingyang enthusiastically introduced his family members briefly. Seeing that Li Mingyang was so enthusiastic about this strange young man, everyone around them cast curious glances at him.

 Chapter 118

    Soon Wang Bin was brought to a living room on the second floor. At this moment, a visiting dignitary was about to leave. Seeing Li Mingyang bringing someone up, he was very curious about Wang Bin''s identity.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to meet the old man, but today such a special day can be brought here, which shows that this young man or the power behind him is very powerful.


    "Mingyang, who is this young man? Why don''t you introduce him to Uncle?"


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang. This is Wang Bin, my grandfather''s apprentice. Wang Bin should hurry up and say hello to Uncle Zhang."


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang!"


    "Okay, young people are very promising, let''s get closer in the future!"


    "must!"


    "Well, I won''t bother you, go in quickly!"


    "Well, Uncle Zhang, go slowly!"


    The well-built middle-aged man nodded with a smile, and walked down alone.


    "Master, my apprentice is here to wish you a birthday. I wish the master good fortune like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan!" Wang Bin saw Li Zhengguo as soon as he entered the room, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Wang Bin, get up quickly, sit here, sit here, is your injury better?" Li Zhengguo was also very happy to see Wang Bin, thinking that his injury would come back if he was not healed.


    "Thanks to Master''s medicine, it''s almost healed!"


    "Why are you following them to flatter me? I still don''t know how effective my medicine is. Quickly stretch out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and quickly stretched out his hand.


    Li Zhengguo helped Wang Bin check his pulse for a while, and said with a smile, "It''s a miracle that he recovered so quickly in such a short period of time!"


    "So, master''s medicine is very effective!"


    "You! Mingyang, have you met each other?"


    "Well, Grandpa, we just met!"


    "Very well, Wang Bin will be your fourth younger brother from now on, take better care of him from now on."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will take good care of my fourth brother."


    "Well, I''m going to be very busy here today, so you can take Wang Bin to meet your second uncle, and stay for dinner later!"


    "OK!"


    Wang Bin bid farewell to Li Zhengguo, and followed Li Mingyang to the backyard.


    I saw an old man dressed as a Taoist priest sitting on a small square table in the backyard. The old man looked very good, and while listening to Peking Opera on a small radio on the table, he closed his eyes and tapped the time gently, his mouth From time to time, I will sing a few lines along with it.


    Li Mingyang took Wang Bin and stood beside the old Taoist respectfully, and did not bother the old Taoist.


    When he first came in, Li Mingyang made a silent gesture to Wang Bin, so Wang Bin didn''t dare to be born, so he respectfully followed Li Mingyang and stood beside the old Taoist.


    The old man had sensed the two of them a long time ago, but he didn''t pay attention to the two of them. He didn''t open his eyes until the radio Li''s Beijing opera finished singing.


    When the old man saw Wang Bin, he didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Wang Bin with burning eyes.


    Wang Bin was a little scared by him, so the old Taoist smiled and said: "You are my senior brother''s new apprentice, right?"


    As soon as Wang Bin heard that this was the master''s younger brother, he hurriedly knelt down respectfully and saluted, saying: "Young Wang Bin, I greet the second master!"


    The old Taoist smiled and raised his hand to help Wang Bin up and said, "You don''t have to be polite, just get up and talk."


    "Yes, Second Master!"


    "I went down the mountain this time to celebrate your master''s birthday, and secondly, I heard that he has taken in a good apprentice. I''m curious so I came to have a look."


    "Ah, boy He De, why can you let the second master come in person, you should let the boy meet the second master in person!"


    "Well, if you are free, come to my gym for a while, and I will teach you for a while!"


    "Fourth brother, hurry up and thank second uncle, his martial arts are even better than grandpa!"


    "Ah! Thank you, Second Master, for your kindness. I will definitely go there. Thank you, Second Master, for your guidance!"


    "You''re welcome, you can do a set of Taijiquan taught by your master now, so I can see how you are."


    "yes!"


    Wang Bin agreed with a smile, adjusted his breathing immediately, and soon calmed down.


    After waving the gesture, he started to fight one move at a time without distraction. Although Wang Bin''s Taijiquan has only reached the second level, his internal strength has greatly increased after practicing Yijinjing, and he can already mobilize the surrounding Qi after performing Taijiquan.


    With every move, the air around Wang Bin flows. The old Taoist can clearly feel the air flowing around Wang Bin, and he is very shocked. He never thought that Wang Bin could do this in such a short time. degree.


    He is also considered a talented martial arts genius, and it may take two full years of practice to reach Wang Bin''s level.


    After seeing Wang Bin''s Tai Chi, Li Mingyang stared at each move and style of Wang Bin with a blazing light in his eyes. At this moment, his heart was full of fighting spirit, and he really wanted to exchange ideas with Wang Bin immediately.


    After a while, Wang Bin finished a set of Taijiquan, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said to the old Taoist: "I also ask the second master to give me some advice!"


    The old man nodded with a smile, stood up, walked to Wang Bin and said, "Wizard! I never thought you could reach this level in such a short period of time. You are much better than I was back then!"


    "Thank you, Second Master, for your compliment!"


    "You have a few movement essentials that are not good enough, you look after it!"


    After finishing speaking, the old Taoist corrected Wang Bin one by one, and then asked Wang Bin to beat him several times until the old Taoist was satisfied.


    "Also ask the second master to perform a complete set of Taijiquan to open our eyes!"


    "Okay! Then you have to take care of it. I will only play it once. How much you can learn depends on your own ability!"


    "Yes, thank you, Second Master, for teaching me!"


    Wang Bin and Li Mingyang made room for the old man, and the old man suddenly appeared in the middle of the field in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing the lightness kung fu performed by the old man, both Wang Bin and Li Mingyang''s eyes widened.


    The old man''s lightness kung fu is definitely better than his own. He is not as fast as the old man when he uses a reed to cross the river, and when he uses it, he will drive the air around him, and the master can tell the position by hearing it.


    And Lao Dao''s lightness kung fu was not only extremely fast, but also did not cause the slightest fluctuation in the surrounding air, and others could not catch his figure at all. Moreover, when the old Taoist suddenly appeared there, it felt as if he was standing there in the first place, and he would not feel abrupt for a long time at all.


    "This realm is estimated to have reached Dzogchen!"


    Afterwards, every move and style of the old man opened Wang Bin''s horizons. At first, he thought that Master Li Zhengguo''s Taijiquan was very powerful, but the second master in front of him was even more powerful.


    Although Lao Dao''s movements are slow, Wang Bin feels that Lao Dao is integrated with the surrounding environment. He is the world, and the world is just like him.


    Moreover, Wang Bin could feel that the old man could not only mobilize the surrounding Qi, but also form an invisible gossip with this air flow. Every move and style of his could make this invisible gossip slowly rotate.


    "Oh my god! The second master is several grades higher than the master!"


    Seeing the Taijiquan practiced by the veteran, Wang Bin really realized what a martial arts master is. He didn''t know how to describe how powerful the Taijiquan was, because the master was a first-class master. Could it be that the second master Be a super master.


    He doesn''t know if there is such a name as a super master now, and he can only ask his master when he has time. Right now, of course, he can feel and learn more about the Taijiquan of the second master.

 Chapter 119

    Lao Dao''s set of Tai Chi was so exquisite that Wang Bin was fascinated by watching it. When Lao Dao finished practicing this set of Tai Chi, he still stood there blankly like a wooden man.


    Li Mingyang also gained a lot. He woke up after being stunned for a while, and then saw the old man looking at him with a smile on his face. It seemed that the old man was also very satisfied with his understanding.


    Just as he was about to cup his fists to salute the second master, he was stopped by the second master, and then pointed at Wang Bin who was still awake beside him.


    Seeing that Wang Bin still didn''t wake up, Li Mingyang was full of envy and hatred towards Wang Bin, but this kind of thing depends on talent, and he can only give up if his talent is not as good as Wang Bin.


    Afterwards, Li Mingyang followed the old man into the house, and at the same time, he specially called a person to guard the backyard, and no one was allowed to go in to disturb Wang Bin''s enlightenment.


    When it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, the number of people who came to give gifts and congratulations gradually decreased, and it was almost time for a family banquet at this time.


    "Grandpa, my mother and the others said that the food is ready, please go down to eat with your second uncle!"


    "No hurry! Brother, how long do you think it will take for Wang Bin to wake up?"


    Hearing what the third grandson Li Mingren said, Li Zhengguo waved his hands with a smile, and looked at his junior brother Yuan Qingzi who was sitting beside him.


    Yuan Qingzi said with a faint smile: "Hurry up, half an hour at most!"


    Li Zhengguo smiled and said to Li Mingren: "Didn''t Ruman not come back, I''m waiting."


    "yes!"


    Li Mingren respectfully agreed and retreated. Although grandpa said he was waiting for the second sister, he knew that grandpa was waiting for the fourth brother in the backyard, but he didn''t dare to say that, so he had to go downstairs and let his mother and the others heat up the dishes first. .


    When he went down to the first floor to tell the story, everyone knew what the old man meant, and everyone became more curious about Wang Bin.


    Li Zhengguo has three sons, and all three sons have learned his Taijiquan. Among the three sons, Li Zhijun, the second son, has the highest attainments, and his martial arts has barely reached the elementary level of first-class masters, while the eldest and third sons are second-rate masters. level up.


    They also have a little understanding of martial arts, so when they learned that Wang Bin watched Yuan Qingzi do a set of Taijiquan, they had some insights, and they had been enlightened for so long, they all knew that Wang Bin''s understanding was extremely high.


    After hearing Li Mingyang''s description, they all regretted not being here at the time. If they were here, they could learn from Yuan Qingzi, maybe they would be able to break through.


    Li Mingyang is one of the most gifted among the descendants of the Li family, but he didn''t expect that he would wake up after comprehending it for a while, and Wang Bin still hasn''t comprehended it yet, so it''s really annoying to compare others.


    "It''s rare that the old man is so happy, so let''s all wait for a while!"


    "It can only be the!"


    At this time, Li Mingyang was the only person in the room on the second floor besides Li Zhengguo and Yuan Qingzi. As for the others, they were not allowed to enter, because Yuan Qingzi thought their talents were too low, and going inside would only make him unhappy, so even if they I really want to go in but no one dares to go up.


    In the room, Li Zhengguo and Yuan Qingzi were talking about their understanding of Taijiquan, while Li Mingyang stood respectfully aside and listened obediently.


    This kind of opportunity is too rare, especially to be able to hear Yuan Qingzi''s insights, as long as he listens to it casually, it will be of great help to his future martial arts.


    Half an hour passed, but Wang Bin still didn''t want to come.


    "Junior brother, I think you have misjudged this time, my apprentice hasn''t woken up yet!"


    "Haha, don''t be complacent, he will surpass you in a few years, if your realm is surpassed by the apprentice, I will see if you blush then!"


    "Haha, I''m glad that he surpasses me. Tell me, can he reach your level?"


    "According to the current progress and understanding, I think it is possible, but after all, he lives in a big city. If he wants to reach my level, he must be fully enlightened. When he is free, you can ask him to go up the mountain to find me. I am giving him some pointers." !"


    "Okay, it''s rare for the younger brother to take the initiative, so I''ll just wait for him to thank you!"


    "You and my senior brother don''t see each other like this."


    Everyone below was a little anxious to wait, but they had to wait even if they were anxious.


    Another half an hour passed like this, and Wang Bin finally woke up from his comprehension. He found that he had a lot more understanding of Taijiquan, and he knew the principles of many things he didn''t understand before.


    "Congratulations to the player, you have learned something about martial arts. Taijiquan martial arts has been promoted to the third level, and two points of strength attribute and three points of agility attribute are permanently added..."


    "Congratulations to the player, you have learned something about martial arts. Taijiquan martial arts has been promoted to the fourth level, and two points of strength attribute and three points of agility attribute are permanently added..."


    "Congratulations to the player. I have learned a lot about martial arts. Taijiquan martial arts has been promoted to the fifth level, and two points of strength attribute and three points of agility attribute are permanently added..."


    Three consecutive system prompts sounded in Wang Bin''s brain, and in an instant his Taijiquan continuously rose to the top, reaching the fifth level.


    At this time, Wang Bin was so excited that he almost screamed. He continuously improved his strength, which increased his strength attribute by six points, and his agility attribute by nine points. He could feel that he had become stronger again.


    After looking up for a day, it was almost dark, and he remembered that he was here to celebrate Master''s birthday, so he hurriedly opened the door of the backyard and walked in.


    As soon as he walked in, he found that everyone in the room was looking at him, and their eyes seemed to be very hot. Wang Bin swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fright, and said with an embarrassed smile: "I, my name is Wang Bin, I am Congratulations to my master Li Zhengguo on his birthday!"


    "We know that your master is waiting for you on the second floor, so hurry up!"


    "Ah, good, thank you!"


    Wang Bin thanked him and walked quickly to the second floor.


    As soon as he opened the door and went in, the three of Yuan Qingzi looked at him together, especially Li Zhengguo and Yuan Qingzi looked at him with staring eyes.


    Li Mingyang could feel that Wang Bin seemed to have become stronger, but he couldn''t tell how much stronger he had become, but Li Zhengguo and Yuan Qingzi were different, they could clearly feel how much stronger Wang Bin had become.


    "Wang Bin, come here quickly, let us take a good look!" Li Zhengguo waved to Wang Bin excitedly.


    Wang Bin agreed and walked up quickly.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time!"


    "Thank you, Second Master, for pointing out the maze!"


    "You''re welcome, I just threw a set of punches at random. If your talent is not good, you won''t be able to realize much. These are all your own skills!"


    "Junior brother, it''s getting late now, shall we go down for dinner?"


    "good!"


    Soon the four of them went down to the restaurant on the first floor, and everyone was busy preparing food.


    When they were seated, Wang Bin was originally going to be with Li Mingyang and the others according to the backup, but Li Zhengguo called him directly to Yuan Qingzi''s side and asked him to get closer to Yuan Qingzi, Wang Bin was so happy.


    But the members of the Li family are not in a good mood. Are you so biased? Just now they asked Li Ruman if he was back, but now they don¡¯t even ask, and even called Wang Bin to his side.


    Then everyone took turns to pay homage to Li Zhengguo''s birthday, and finally Wang Bin followed Li Mingyang and the others to kowtow to the old man again.


    Since Li Zhengguo and Yuan Qingzi were present at the wine table, everyone was more restrained. Wang Bin felt that this was not good for the big family.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    After everyone had eaten for a while, a delicate female voice came from the door. Wang Bin seemed to be familiar with the voice when he heard it. When he looked up, his face turned pale. Why did he meet her here!


    [Author''s Digression]: Ask for collection, ask for bank notes!

 Chapter 120

    The person who came was none other than Officer Li.


    This police officer Li seemed to have just left work, and hurried back before he had time to change his clothes.


    As soon as she came in, she immediately knelt down towards Grandpa Li Zhengguo, said a word of blessing, and then took out a pair of beautifully packaged calligraphy and paintings.


    "Grandpa, this is granddaughter''s wish, don''t refuse!"


    "Okay, grandpa accepts it, sit down and eat!"


    "Grandpa, why don''t you open it to see what gift I gave you, hey! Wang Bin, why are you here?"


    Officer Li said this, and soon found that Wang Bin was also sitting next to him, and was startled. If she didn''t come back with a gun, she probably would have pulled out the gun and pointed it at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin gave a wry smile, stood up and said with an embarrassed smile, "Officer Li, we meet again!"


    "You know each other?" Li Zhengguo asked curiously.


    "Hmph! Grandpa, you don''t know that Wang Bin is necrotic. I managed to ask someone to find a pair of Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting, but I didn''t expect him to steal the gift I wanted to buy for you because he is richer than me! "At this time, Police Officer Li still has a little bit of prestige as a police officer, just like an angry little girl complaining beside an adult.


    "Well, Officer Li, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that you bought that pair to give to Master. I also wanted to buy a gift for Master at the time, but I don''t know anything about calligraphy and painting, so I had to use your hands to help me identify calligraphy and painting. Otherwise If I were to appraise it myself, I would probably spend hundreds of millions and not be able to buy the real thing! It¡¯s really offending, and please forgive me, Police Officer Li!¡±


    "Ruman, what''s going on here?"


    When Police Officer Li heard his grandfather''s questioning, he had to explain the matter in detail. After hearing this, everyone kept praising Wang Bin for being smart. As he said, it would be a waste of money for a person like him who knows nothing about calligraphy and painting to deal with those antique profiteers. Billion may not be able to buy the real thing.


    "Haha, come on, come on, Ruman, don''t be angry with Wang Bin, he will be your fourth younger brother in the future, take care of him more and more, don''t bully him!"


    "Grandpa, he bullied me, okay?"


    "Wang Bin, where''s your Zheng Banqiao calligraphy and painting?"


    "Oh, I gave it to the third brother!"


    "Mingren, hurry up and bring me Wang Bin''s gift!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    "Grandpa, you are so eccentric, you haven''t read my calligraphy and painting yet?"


    "Okay, let''s watch together, watch together!"


    Soon Li Mingyang brought Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting over. Li Zhengguo and Yuan Qingzi were amazed when they saw Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting.


    Seeing that Yuan Qingzi seemed to like calligraphy and painting very much, Wang Bin thought that he would buy a pair for the second master when he had the opportunity.


    After reading the calligraphy and painting, everyone continued to eat.


    Thanks to the participation of Police Officer Li, the atmosphere at the dinner party was much better. Officer Li often found opportunities to beat Wang Bin, and Wang Bin was made ashamed.


    Yuan Qingzi ate very little, drank a little wine and went back to his room to rest.


    "Wang Bin, I heard from my elder brother that you are very good at Taijiquan. Why don''t we discuss it after dinner?"


    "Is this another day?"


    "Another day, it happens that grandpa is here, so let''s compete so that grandpa can give us advice."


    "Second sister, elder brother advises you, you are really no match for fourth brother!"


    "Brother, I''m not much worse than you, is he also better than you?"


    "Well, fourth brother is indeed better than me!"


    "Hmph! I don''t believe it!"


    "Ruman, Wang Bin is a family with us now, don''t keep calling Wang Bin Wang Bin, you want him to call fourth brother!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    In the end, Wang Bin couldn''t stand Police Officer Li''s torture and agreed to come down. When everyone heard that Wang Bin and Li Ruman were going to compete in martial arts, they also lost interest in the dinner, but it was not appropriate to compete in the dinner just after dinner. The old man asked them to rest for half an hour to discuss.


    After half an hour, everyone gathered in the backyard, leaving an open space for Wang Bin and Li Ruman to compete.


    After the two stood still, the competition officially started. Wang Bin let Li Ruman make the first move because he didn''t want to make the first move.


    Li Ruman was not polite, and directly used Taijiquan to attack Wang Bin.


    Li Ruman''s Taijiquan is very good, and her martial arts realm has reached the middle level of second-rate masters, but what she met was Wang Bin, whose martial arts realm has entered the ranks of quasi-first-rate masters. Attacking or setting traps, Wang Bin can resolve them one by one. In the end, Li Ruman directly played the eldest lady''s temper and said that Wang Bin bullied her.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw Li Ruman being furious at Wang Bin.


    "Brother, I am not the opponent of the fourth brother, you help me vent my anger!"


    "It''s fine to vent your anger, I don''t think I''m the fourth brother''s opponent, so I ask the fourth brother to be merciful!"


    Speaking of which, Li Mingyang also came to the arena, ready to compete with Wang Bin.


    In fact, when he heard that his grandfather had accepted a disciple, he really wanted to compete with Wang Bin, and today he found that Wang Bin''s qualifications were better than his in the backyard, and he wanted to compete with Wang Bin even more, but he couldn''t find the opportunity. How could such a good opportunity be missed now.


    Li Mingyang was not polite to Wang Bin either, he made the first move.


    Wang Bin felt that Li Mingyang was much better than Li Ruman, not only had a deeper understanding of Taijiquan than Li Ruman, but also had better physical fitness.


    If it weren''t for his own perverted attributes, he probably wouldn''t be Li Mingyang''s opponent.


    Even so, it was very difficult for Wang Bin to win. After the two fought thirty or forty moves, Wang Bin gradually took the top spot.


    The reason why Li Mingyang can fight Wang Bin evenly is because Li Mingyang has practiced Tai Chi since he was a child, while Wang Bin only learned it recently, and his proficiency in Tai Chi is far inferior to Li Mingyang.


    After Wang Bin became familiar with Li Mingyang''s routine, Wang Bin gradually took the top spot.


    After more than twenty moves, Li Mingyang was finally pushed away by Wang Bin, and he walked backwards for several steps before standing still.


    "I lost, fourth brother, you are amazing!"


    "Brother, you let me!"


    "Fourth brother, you are being modest when you say this. Most of the people present know Tai Chi, and everyone can tell who is the best at a glance!"


    "Uh, all right!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Bin didn''t expect that everyone would know Taijiquan, and he was a little embarrassed. Everyone smiled kindly, and at the same time, they admired Wang Bin for being able to achieve this level at such a young age.


    Wang Bin chatted with everyone for a while, saw that it was getting late, and he got up to say goodbye to the end of the world, and then he went to say goodbye to the second master, but he opened the door and saw that the second master was meditating and practicing, so he said goodbye. Without disturbing the Second Master, he closed the door gently and left.


    When he got home, there was only half an hour left before going to the Doomsday, Wang Bin hurriedly prepared before returning to the Doomsday again.


    This time everyone saw that Wang Bin was not injured, so they were relieved. They celebrated lively again that night. They will harvest another wave tomorrow, but they don''t know how effective it will be.


    The next morning everyone got ready and drove the tank to the agreed place again. Unfortunately, only a few people came after waiting for a long time this time. When Wang Bin asked, he knew that many people didn''t believe it.


    Wang Bin was right when he thought about it. The reason why it was so successful last time was because the leaders and gangs lobbied for it to have such a big effect. This time it is difficult for them to convince the local people.


    Originally, Wang Bin decided to move to the next city after collecting one wave that day, but now he can only stay here for a few days.


    [Author''s digression]: I''ve been bombarding updates for the past few days, I''m so tired, please collect, please ask for a bank note, thank you!

 Chapter 121

    In order to convince the survivors in this city that they were real, Wang Bin gave these people a lot of food and asked them to help spread the word.


    These people got so much food at once, and immediately went to promote it one by one happily.


    In addition, Wang Bin also asked where the biggest force in the area was, and immediately drove a tank to find the other party.


    In fact, many people also found a lot of gold and precious jewelry, but many of them were afraid to go out when they saw Wang Bin and his tanks, and they all held a wait-and-see attitude.


    Wang Bin drove the tank to the residence of the Black Dragon Gang. Wang Bin immediately took out the loudspeaker and announced his purpose, but the other party didn''t respond at all.


    "These turtle sons didn''t react at all. Abao will give you a chance to fire a cannon!"


    "Alright, Uncle Wang, watch me!"


    When Ah Bao heard that he was asked to fire, he was very excited. He immediately turned the turret and fired a shot at an empty part of the building.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and a room in the building was instantly blasted into a big hole, which scared everyone in the building to tremble.


    "Listen, people in the building, don''t force me to be violent. You have five minutes to come out and talk to me alone, or I will blow up your building!"


    Two minutes later, a person came out of the building tremblingly. This person hid behind a wall and waved the white flag vigorously, while shouting loudly: "Don''t fire, don''t fire, I''m here to negotiate!"


    Wang Bin led Guan Xiaoyue out of the tank, got into a nearby building, and then picked up the horn to call the man over. Then the man came out from behind the wall and walked over cautiously.


    As soon as the man walked into the house, Guan Xiaoyue immediately went up to search and found that the man was not carrying any weapons, so he approached Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin saw that this person was skinny and skinny, and his demeanor didn''t look like a manager. He guessed that the younger brother was arrested by the boss to negotiate.


    "I see that you haven''t eaten for a long time. Come on, I have a bag of bread and a bottle of Coke here. These are just a gift for the meeting. You should fill your stomach first!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    The man took the bread and coke handed over by Wang Bin, tears came out, and then he ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Wang Bin found that every time he brought out food and Coke to someone, he would make them cry. He also blamed it for being embarrassed, but this trick was very effective. Usually, when the other party ate something and asked what to say, he wanted to sell himself.


    After the other party finished eating and drinking, Wang Bin asked.


    "Didn''t I come to promote it last week? Why don''t you collect gold and precious jewelry to exchange for food?"


    "We thought you were a liar!"


    "Well, I''m asking you, do you have a lot of gold and precious jewelry here?"


    "I do not know how to say it?"


    "Uh, okay, let me ask you another question, how many rich people used to be here, and how many jewelry stores on the street?"


    "There are not many rich people, but there are several streets with jewelry stores!"


    "That''s good! Let me tell you, you take the food back to your boss, and say that I sincerely want to make a deal with you. As long as you can find gold and jewelry, Chengdong Bridge will ask me to exchange the food in three days. Remember the time is not waiting..."


    Then Wang Bin told this person the delicious food he gave to the leader last time, and asked him to go back and tell their boss that before leaving, Wang Bin asked the other party to take half a bag of rice, a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of wine from you. As for the others, they were not given.


    It''s very simple, Wang Bin wants to let the other party taste the sweetness, but not let them be full. If he wants more, he can exchange it with gold and jewelry.


    After the man left, Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue back to the tank, and then drove the tank around the street, using the loudspeaker while driving the tank to promote the exchange of gold and precious jewelry for rice. Renhe and the gang just now will definitely spread the reliability of the news.


    A lot of zombies were also attracted along the way, of course Wang Bin accepted it with a smile, and drove the tank up to crush them, and in just over an hour, he killed thousands of zombies.


    After the publicity, he drove the tank and ran away without a trace.


    Everyone found a place far away from the city to live. In the past few days, everyone practiced Taijiquan and marksmanship in the morning. In the afternoon, when the weather was too hot, they hid in the house to fight against the landlord, playing double button, and had a game at night. Barbecue, you don''t want to live this little life.


    Three days later, Wang Bin drove his tank to the agreed trading place again. When they arrived, hundreds of people had gathered here.


    Wang Bin told them to stand still, first drove the tank up to the bridge, and then got out and shouted with a loudspeaker, telling them to come over in batches.


    But these people didn''t follow the rules, and everyone wanted to come up to the deal first, and they didn''t put down the guns in their hands. Wang Bin suddenly became angry.


    "Xiao Nan, shoot them around!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xiao Nan gave a military salute to Wang Bin excitedly, and immediately fired a cannon towards the crowd.


    After the sound of an explosion, these hundreds of people were all frightened and crawled to the ground.


    Ever since Abao fired a cannon that day, Abao has been slandering in front of Xiaonan all day long, making Xiaonan so angry that he surrounds Wang Bin all day to let him play a cannon too. Wang Bin smiled and agreed, and now Xiaonan finally has the opportunity Also elated for a while.


    Seeing that the other party was so frightened that they climbed down, Wang Bin took out the loudspeaker and shouted at the crowd.


    "Let the labor and capital behave a little better. Whoever lets you come up together will line up for the labor and management. Ten or ten will come up. In addition, you are not allowed to bring guns when you come up. If anyone wants to bring a gun up, I will kill you with a cannonball." Him! Alright, let¡¯s line up for labor and management, come up ten by ten! It¡¯s so hot, labor and management are in a hurry to go back to eat hot pot!¡±


    He didn''t say it''s okay to eat hot pot, but when he talked about eating hot pot, these hundreds of people swallowed a few times.


    "Wang Bin, I think you really looked like a bandit just now!" Officer Miao teased.


    "These people are scumbags. The nicer I am to them, the more ungrateful I am, and the fiercer I am to them, the more obedient I am. Well, let''s go out to receive the goods, and you should be vigilant at all times. Don''t be polite to me if there are people who don''t have good eyes. Kill them directly with a heavy machine gun!"


    "clear!"


    Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao out of the tank, and Wang Bin quickly summoned food from the system space and put a lot of it.


    Soon ten people put their guns together and came to trade in fear.


    Wang Bin was very bad, sitting on the turret of the tank, eating the watermelon in his hand while putting the horn to his mouth, the sound of him eating the watermelon soon reached everyone''s ears.


    It''s still summer, and it''s afternoon, everyone''s mouth is parched from the sun, but Wang Bin is still eating there with a big watermelon.


    If you say you can eat it, you can eat it, and you will deliberately play the sound for them with a loudspeaker.


    Officer Miao was dumbfounded by Wang Bin, but in order to maintain her cool image, she could only endure it, it was so painful.


    Soon the first ten people walked up to Wang Bin. Wang Bin asked them to show him their gold and precious jewelry one by one, and then asked them to put the gold and jewelry aside.


    "A pack of ham sausage, two bottles of drinks, next one!"


    "One piece of alcoholic peanuts, one piece of bread, one bottle of drink, next one!"


    "Wow, there are so many, you two are together, right?"


    "Well, we are together!"


    "Very good, a bag of rice, a bag of ham sausage, a bag of QQ candy, a bag of cigarettes, a bottle of wine, next!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    Every time Wang Bin reported the income of a group of people, he would use the loudspeaker to announce it, which made everyone in the queue wait for their turn immediately.


    [Author''s Digression]: Thanks to all my friends for your strong support, our book has been ranked second on the new book potential list, and there are 6 chapters today! Still the same sentence, if you like this book, please help to collect it, and if you have a bank note, please help to vote, thank you!

 Chapter 122

    It took more than an hour for everyone to redeem.


    Maybe it was because these people didn''t have enough time to prepare, the harvest this time was far less than the last time, but the jewelry was quite a lot.


    The boss of the biggest gang in the city that Wang Bin was looking for before, saw that the exchange was over, and immediately came to ask for their kickback with a smile.


    When Wang Bin thought of the bad scene just now, he was very angry, and he wasted a cannonball, which was bought with gold.


    As soon as the cannon was fired, ten thousand taels of gold, this gold was paid by him!


    "I''m very dissatisfied with your performance. Do you know how expensive labor and management''s shells are? Just because your organization is not good, labor and management wasted a shell for nothing. How do you think you will compensate labor and management for the shells?"


    The boss of the other party was dumbfounded when he heard it. In the last days, shells and bullets are more precious than food. It is difficult for them to find even food. How can we ask them to find shells.


    "Ah, we, we can''t find shells at all, you, we will do whatever you say!"


    "Very good, deduct half of the food!"


    "Ah, what, deduct half, how can this work!"


    The boss of the other party became impatient when he heard it. Half of the food was two bags of rice, two bags of snacks, two boxes of drinks, one cigarette and one box of wine. Each of these things was very rare. How could he accept such a loss? Got it.


    "It''s okay if you don''t deduct it, but you have to pay me back with a cannonball!"


    "Hmph, it''s too much to deceive!"


    The boss of the other party became anxious when he saw that Wang Bin would not let go, and secretly took out the pistol hidden in his waist. He just took out the pistol that hadn¡¯t come yet and threatened Wang Bin. .


    The people around backed away in fright, looking at the heroic Guan Xiaoyue in horror.


    "Oh, didn''t I say that when you come to my place, you have to abide by the rules and you can''t bring guns in. Now, the position of the boss is gone, and you can''t enjoy cigarettes and alcohol. I think you should choose a new boss. , hurry up and take your food away, lest I go back on my word!"


    When these people heard this, they were scared and ran away with their food.


    "Wang Bin, you''re right. These people are low-spirited people. If you don''t come, you can''t do it!" Officer Miao said with a smile as he watched the crowd running away in a panic.


    "So, this is human nature! Collect your things and go home to eat hot pot!"


    With a sigh, Wang Bin jumped off the tank and put all the gold and jewelry into the system space, then jumped into the tank and left.


    Originally, Wang Bin thought that this harvest would be a lot, but he didn''t expect that this harvest was only a small amount, and most of the food was left in the system space.


    Wang Bin didn''t want to go back to the place where he lived before, so he drove the tank directly towards the next city.


    Li Xiaolu''s physique was relatively weak, and she fell ill that night. Wang Bin gave her a lot of medicine but it didn''t work, and her condition became more and more serious, which made everyone anxious.


    Especially Li Dazhu, always guarding his sister.


    Abao and Xiaonan also stood beside Li Xiaolu nervously, comforting Li Xiaolu non-stop. Don''t look at these three who often bicker and fight sometimes, but the relationship is really good. If anyone has something to do, the other two will care about each other very much.


    Abao and Xiaonan cried and begged Wang Bin to save Li Xiaolu, but Wang Bin was not a doctor, he would treat Li Xiaolu there.


    Officer Miao knows a little about first aid, but she is not a professional doctor, nor does she know anything about seeing a doctor.


    "We can''t delay anymore, we have to rush to the next city as soon as possible, and find a doctor to treat Xiaolu as soon as possible!"


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    "good!"


    Everyone didn''t sleep that night, and it was not yet dawn, but everyone still set off for the next city overnight because of Li Xiaolu.


    At noon, Wang Bin watched the tanks come to a hill, and after climbing over this hill, they could reach the city in front of them by advancing 100 kilometers.


    But at this moment, gunshots sounded in the distance, and it seemed quite intense.


    Wang Bin hurriedly stopped the tank, got out of the tank and took out the binoculars to check. He saw a small town under the mountain being besieged by zombies, and that''s where the gunshots came from.


    Soon everyone climbed out of the tank and asked what was going on. Wang Bin handed the binoculars to the others, and at the same time described what he saw.


    "Uncle Wang, what shall we do?"


    "It seems that there are only more than 20,000 zombies below. Let''s go support them. After the zombies are eliminated, go in and see if there is a doctor to help Xiaolu see her!"


    "good!"


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to find a doctor to help Li Xiaolu see a doctor, everyone immediately agreed.


    The next thing is very simple, Wang Bin and Li Dazhu each drive a tank, police officer Miao and Wang Bin, let her be in charge of the fire-breathing system, A Baolai is in charge of the heavy machine gun, and the others are in charge of Li Dazhu''s tank. car.


    Li Dazhu''s car was only crushed by tanks and strafed by heavy machine guns. As for the shells, they could only be used at critical moments because there were not many rounds.


    They all knew that the tanks of the 89th Division were forced to stop by the zombies last time, so according to Wang Bin''s proposal, they only killed the zombies on the periphery, cleared the zombies on the periphery first, and slowly pushed in.


    The surroundings of the town were blocked by high walls. At this time, the walls, houses and roofs were full of people. They shot at the zombies one after another. Since not everyone had a gun, most of these people were using homemade guns. Shooting zombies with bows and arrows is very inefficient.


    Fortunately, there are not too many zombies, and their walls are very strong, so the zombies will be too much to attack for a while.


    There are only more than 3,000 people in the town, and many of them are children and the elderly. There are only more than 1,000 people who are capable of fighting. It is still a bit difficult for more than 1,000 people to face more than 20,000 zombies.


    In addition, the weapons in their hands are not very powerful, and the speed of eliminating zombies is very slow.


    As time went by, many zombies under the wall died, and the corpses piled up higher and higher. The zombies behind crawled over the corpses of their companions and were about to climb over the wall. Everyone was a little desperate.


    At this moment, a young man standing on the roof pointed into the distance and shouted loudly: "Look, there are tanks coming towards us!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked into the distance.


    I saw two black spots approaching in the distance, and dust was flying behind the black spots.


    Seeing the tanks coming towards them, everyone waved and shouted as if they were driving towards the dawn.


    "Here, we are here, come and save us!"


    Soon the tanks approached, and when the two tanks turned around, they rolled over the zombies on the periphery. One of the tanks spouted flames more than ten meters away, burning the zombies along the road and screaming. .


    In this way, everyone saw the two tanks circling the town, and the number of zombies was decreasing at a rapid rate.


    A woman in her thirties on the roof saw that everyone stopped to look at the tank, and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t be dazed, zombies are crawling in!"


    "Yes, leader!"


    When everyone heard this, they realized that just when they were just dazed, zombies had already climbed up the wall and rushed towards them. They were so frightened that they kept shooting at the zombies and smashing them with sticks.


    After Wang Bin watched the tank drive around, the observation mirror of the tank was blocked by the rotting flesh of the zombies, and he could not see the situation outside at all. He had to ask Officer Miao to drive the tank, while he opened the lid and stood out. , instructing Officer Miao in which direction to drive.


    The same is true for Li Dazhu''s side, and the observation mirror of their tank was also blocked. Guan Xiaoyue opened the lid and stood up to direct Li Dazhu to drive the tank.

 Chapter 123

    Soon everyone on the roof saw Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue and waved their hands to thank them.


    Wang Bin and the others drove the tank around the town three times, and finally killed only a few hundred zombies. Wang Bin didn''t want to waste gasoline and ammunition, so he asked Officer Miao and the others to stop the tank.


    Not long after the tank stopped, the city gate was opened, and a woman in her thirties ran out with a dozen people.


    Seeing these people running towards them, Wang Bin and the others immediately became vigilant.


    Judging by the clothes of the other party, they don''t look like soldiers, but being able to gather so many people also shows that the leader here is not easy.


    The leading woman seemed to see that Wang Bin was wary of them, she quickly put away her gun and said loudly, "Don''t get me wrong, we''re just here to thank you!"


    "No need to thank you, we are just passing by, just passing by!"


    "Maybe it''s easy for you, but it''s a great help for the more than 3,000 people in our town! Without you, the zombies probably broke through our defense!"


    "I don''t need to say more polite words. I want to ask if you have a doctor here. One of our companions is sick and needs to see a doctor as soon as possible?"


    "Yes, there is a very powerful doctor in our town, she will definitely help your companions!"


    "Thanks, can we let our tanks in?"


    "Very welcome!"


    "We''re not familiar with each other. I hope your people don''t get close to our tanks until a relationship of trust is established. Can this be done?"


    "no problem!"


    "Okay, you guys lead the way!"


    "plz follow me!"


    Seeing Wang Bin and his tanks killing all directions, the female leader realized that she had to win over Wang Bin.


    As long as they let them enter the small town, the strength of the small town can be strengthened.


    Soon, under the leadership of the female leader, Wang Bin and the others drove their tanks into the town. Many around saw the tanks that had helped them kill countless zombies coming in and surrounded them one after another.


    Seeing the displeasure on Wang Bin''s face, the female leader hurriedly said to the crowd: "Is there nothing to do, everyone should disperse quickly, and remove all the zombies outside, otherwise we will all be infected soon! "


    When everyone heard this, they reluctantly went out to carry the corpses of the zombies.


    The female leader was afraid that some people would be curious, so she asked a few people to stand by the side of the tank to prevent others from approaching.


    "Officer Miao, Xiaoyue, you all stay in the tank, Dazhu, hold your sister and follow me to the doctor!"


    "Um!"


    Everyone knows that they don''t know the other party''s situation yet, so they can''t leave the tank rashly, so everyone else stays in the tank honestly.


    The female leader seemed to be a smart person, knowing that they hadn''t gained Wang Bin''s trust, saying nothing would work, so she took Wang Bin and Li Dazhu straight to the doctor''s place.


    The old people and children along the way greeted her when they saw the female leader. It seemed that the female leader was very popular, which reassured Wang Bin a lot, but it was impossible for him to trust her absolutely.


    Although he only had a pistol on his waist, he was a systematic person. There were a lot of weapons and ammunition in his system space. As long as the opponent didn''t kill him immediately, he would definitely make the opponent regret it for life.


    Soon, under the leadership of the female leader, they came to a courtyard where several patients were sitting, and a woman in her twenties was sitting in the main hall to see the patients.


    "Sissy, let the other patients go first, and help our friend see the doctor first!"


    "How can I do that? There is no distinction between high and low patients. Let me talk about it after reading Uncle Zhao''s illness!"


    "Sissy, they helped us kill all the zombies just now. They are not only heroes, but also the saviors of more than 3,000 people in our town. Can you accommodate me?"


    "Xiaoqian, I won''t watch it, let them watch it first!"


    Before the doctor Zhao Qianqian could speak, Uncle Zhao immediately stood up excitedly when he heard that Wang Bin had helped them kill all the zombies, and gave up his seat to Wang Bin and the others.


    "Sister Liu, I heard that more than 20,000 zombies came outside, and they killed them all?" Zhao Qianqian widened her eyes in surprise when she heard that.


    "It''s not that we killed all of them, but most of them!" Wang Bin quickly explained when he saw the other party''s surprised expression.


    "Well, they killed more than ten thousand!" The female leader Liu Fang added.


    Hearing that Wang Bin and the others had killed more than 10,000 zombies, Zhao Qianqian still couldn''t believe it.


    Li Dazhu felt a little anxious when he saw that the other party did not see a doctor for his sister.


    "My sister is a little seriously ill, may I trouble you to take a look at her?"


    "Ah, good!"


    Zhao Qianqian looked at Li Xiaolu''s eyes and tongue coating first, and then took her pulse. After a while, she frowned.


    "Doctor, how does my sister use it?" Li Dazhu saw Zhao Qianqian frowning, and asked anxiously.


    "If your sister''s illness was not too difficult to treat before the end of the world broke out, but now there is no medicine to treat her." Zhao Qianqian shook her head and said.


    "What medicine do you want, I have a lot of medicine here!"


    In order to save Li Xiaolu, Wang Bin, regardless of the principle of not revealing his wealth, reached into the backpack and groped for it, and took out various medicines from it.


    Of course, these medicines are all taken from the system space, and they are taken from the backpack just to deceive people.


    "Ah, why do you have so many medicines?"


    Seeing Wang Bin take out so many medicines, Zhao Qianqian was surprised from ear to ear.


    After the outbreak of the apocalypse, medicines and food have become sought-after items, and they are almost impossible to find, but now Wang Bin has produced so many, as a doctor, these are treasures for her.


    "Don''t ask me about this, first see if these medicines can cure Xiaolu?"


    "Ah, let me see!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Li Xiaolu searched quickly, and after she finished reading the last one, she couldn''t find any medicine that could cure Li Xiaolu.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Seeing Li Xiaolu shaking his head, both Li Dazhu and Wang Bin became nervous.


    "Well, these medicines are not right, but I can go outside and find some herbs to help your sister relieve her illness. I just want to completely cure your sister, and I need other Chinese medicines, and there are no such herbs in the mountains near us!"


    "Oh, that''s good. Please help Xiaolu relieve her condition first. As for any medicine you need, just tell me, and I will definitely get it for you!"


    "Well, I don''t have some traditional Chinese medicines here, so I have to look for them in the mountains outside."


    "There is no problem with this, you tell us the name and appearance of the herb, and we will find it right away!"


    "There are a few traditional Chinese medicines that are hard to find, and are easily confused with other plants. I think I will go with you?"


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Seeing that Zhao Qianqian could help Wang Bin and the others, the female leader finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that if Zhao Qianqian could not help Wang Bin and the others, Wang Bin and the others would leave immediately.


    "Leave her here. I''m sending some people to accompany you to collect medicine. If you encounter zombies on the way, you can take care of her."


    "Well, thank you! There are so many patients here, it''s a little inconvenient to keep Xiaolu here, can you give me a house, and I can let our people take care of Xiaolu?"


    "No problem, I''ll ask someone to vacate a clean small building for you."


    "Thank you, and there should not be too many people following us, four people are enough!"


    "Okay, please follow me!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin accepted her kindness, the female leader was so happy that Wang Bin agreed to all the requests.

 Chapter 124

    Wang Bin asked Police Officer Miao, Uncle Li and Sister Liu to stay and look after Li Xiaolu, while he, Li Dazhu, Guan Xiaoyue and Abao took Zhao Qianqian out in the flame-breathing tank to find herbs.


    Since the observation mirror outside the tank was blocked by the rotting flesh of the zombies, Wang Bin had to clean the tank after seeing the nearby creek before going to the mountain to look for herbs.


    The space in the tank was not very large, so Wang Bin had to let Zhao Qianqian sit inside the tank, while the other four sat outside the tank.


    Even so, the four people sitting outside shouted excitedly. They were the first to ride in a tank. Although riding in a tank is not as comfortable as riding in a car, it is cool. They are all ready to brag to their companions when they go back. Fan.


    Soon the tanks arrived on the mountain. There were many zombies scattered on the mountain, but they were all killed by Wang Bin with the fire-breathing system.


    When everyone easily killed the zombies at such a close range again, they shouted excitedly again, especially Zhao Qianqian, it was the first time she saw the tank show its power, she didn''t expect the tank to be so powerful.


    "Stop, there is the herbal medicine we are looking for in front of you." Seeing that she had reached the place she wanted to go, Zhao Qianqian hurriedly asked Wang Bin to stop.


    As soon as the tank stopped, Zhao Qianqian hurriedly opened the lid and got out from inside.


    Seeing Zhao Qianqian disregarding her own safety and regarding herbs as more important than her own life, Wang Bin and Li Dazhu admired Zhao Qianqian very much.


    Then Li Dazhu and Guan Xiaoyue climbed out of the tank and followed Zhao Qianqian to protect her. The four people sitting in the tank also jumped down and followed around, while Wang Bin continued to drive the tank, and Ah Bao controlled the tank. Flame system.


    "Find one!"


    When Zhao Qianqian saw a herb in front of her, she immediately ran over happily, took out the medicine hoe that she had prepared in advance, and carefully dug out the herb and put it in the basket behind her.


    "Give me the basket!" Li Dazhu saw that Zhao Qianqian''s body was a little thin, and hurriedly grabbed Zhao Qianqian''s back and put it on his back.


    "Thank you!" Zhao Qianqian thanked her with a blushing face.


    "Everyone take a look at this herb, and if you find it, call out. If you behave well, we will reward you with some food and water!" Guan Xiaoyue reached out and took out the herb from the basket, looked at it, and then put the herb Take another look at it.


    "Ah, is there really food and water?" The four people were very excited when they heard that, and looked at Guan Xiaoyue with burning eyes.


    "certainly!"


    Guan Xiaoyue curled her lips in disdain, and went forward to look for herbs. The four people behind looked at each other, and went forward to look for herbs.


    With the help of several people, Zhao Qianqian searched for herbs very quickly. She quickly found a lot of herbs, but she was still short of one.


    The remaining herbs usually grow on the cliff, and everyone walked along the cliff.


    Not long after, everyone came to a cliff, Wang Bin took out a telescope to Zhao Qianqian, and asked her to see if there was anything on it.


    Zhao Qianqian thanked, took the binoculars to check for a while, then pointed to a place excitedly and said with a smile: "There, there, there are two plants!"


    "Let me see!" Li Dazhu took the binoculars and looked along the place Zhao Qianqian pointed to. Soon he found two plants, "I''ll climb up to pick them!"


    "Should I do it?" Wang Bin saw that Li Dazhu was about to climb the cliff, and hurriedly stopped him.


    After the zombies killed outside the town just now, Wang Bin''s various martial arts have been upgraded to the first level, and Yiwei Crossing the River has been upgraded to the third level. With the addition of various attribute bonuses after the martial arts upgrade, he It''s easy to climb up.


    "No, I''ll come!" Li Dazhu knew that Wang Bin was very strong, but this was to see a doctor for his younger sister, so he thought it would be better to come by himself.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to say something else, but when he saw that Zhao Qianqian looked at Li Dazhu in the wrong way, he suddenly thought of something and let him go without stopping.


    However, in order to prevent Li Dazhu from having an accident, Wang Bin stood below, ready to catch Li Dazhu at all times.


    Soon Li Dazhu slowly climbed up the cliff under the watchful eyes of everyone. After all, he was a scout, and he also learned to climb rocks with bare hands when he was in the army.


    When Li Dazhu was climbing, Wang Bin found that Zhao Qianqian double-killed her fists in front of her chest, and looked at Li Dazhu nervously.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly. He felt that Zhao Qianqian should be brought into his team, not to mention whether she really liked Li Dazhu, but her medical skills and attitude towards patients were worthy of his trust.


    Soon Li Dazhu climbed to the herb place, but when he just reached out to pick the herbs, suddenly a snake came out of a small hole next to him, which startled Li Dazhu, and one of them slipped down from above without holding on.


    "Ah!" Everyone screamed in fright when they saw Li Dazhu slipping down.


    Wang Bin was also taken aback. Just as he was about to catch Li Dazhu with his lightness kung fu, he found that Wang Bin had grabbed the branches of the cliff mountain to stabilize his body.


    "Da Zhu, are you okay?" Wang Bin hurriedly asked loudly.


    "It''s okay!" Li Dazhu found a cold sweat on his back and forehead after finding his foothold.


    "What happened just now?"


    "There''s a snake next to the herbs!"


    "You come down, or I go up!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go and catch that snake for dinner tonight!"


    When he was in the army, Li Dazhu often went out for field training, and each training had to include field survival subjects. Snakes were delicious to them.


    The reason why he was frightened just now was because the snake appeared too suddenly, and he slipped down when he climbed on the cliff and didn''t stand firmly.


    Wang Bin saw Li Dazhu''s insistence, and he didn''t want to force it. He stood nervously below and was always ready to rescue.


    This time Li Dazhu gained experience, and quickly climbed to the side of the herbal medicine, then stretched out one hand and grabbed the snake by seven inches, then took out a dagger, stroked it lightly, and threw it down.


    Seeing the snake being thrown down, the four people immediately ran over excitedly to pick it up, but Zhao Qianqian was a little afraid of snakes, so she stepped back a few steps in fright.


    Soon Li Dazhu picked the herbs and climbed down cautiously.


    "Ah, Dazhu, you''re hurt, I''ll help you bandage it!"


    As soon as Li Dazhu came, Zhao Qianqian went up to meet him. Seeing that Li Dazhu''s hand was bleeding, she felt distressed, so she quickly took out a cloth to help wrap it up.


    This injury is nothing to Li Dazhu, but Li Dazhu accepted it with a foolish smile.


    "Doctor Zhao, have you found all the medicine?"


    "I found it, but can you pick more herbs when you go back? Many people in the town are sick, and they need these herbs?"


    "no problem!"


    For Zhao Qianqian''s request, Wang Bin agreed immediately. He is not a heartless person, and he is very happy to save other people.


    Then, under the leadership of Zhao Qianqian, everyone walked down the mountain while looking for herbs. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the baskets couldn''t fit, so they had to put the extra in the tank.


    In order to reward these people for their help, Wang Bin rewarded them with some bread and drinks, and everyone ate happily.


    Back at the foot of the mountain, Wang Bin let everyone get on the tank, and he drove the tank towards the town. Now he was very worried about the safety of Li Xiaolu and Officer Miao.


    At present, he doesn''t know this town well, and he doesn''t know the female leader, what if the other party takes advantage of them to pick herbs, what will happen to Officer Miao and the others.


    On the way back, Zhao Qianqian and Li Dazhu chatted very happily, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue saw it and did not bother them.

 Chapter 125

    When he returned to the small town, Wang Bin found that the female leader was leading everyone to clean up the zombie corpses. If so many zombie corpses were not disposed of in time, it would easily infect the people in the city.


    In a hurry to see Officer Miao and the others, Wang Bin drove his tank to find Officer Miao without saying hello.


    After finding Officer Miao and the others, Wang Bin was relieved to find that everyone was safe and sound.


    Zhao Qianqian glanced at Li Xiaolu and was about to go back to get the herbal medicine. When Li Dazhu heard that he needed to arrange the herbal medicine, he hurriedly followed her and said that she wanted to help. Zhao Qianqian left without any objection.


    Officer Miao saw that Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were both smiling and staring at Li Dazhu who had gone away, and stepped forward curiously to ask what was going on.


    "That doctor sister seems to like Uncle Li very much!"


    Before Wang Bin could answer, Abao who was on the side spoke out first.


    Although he is young, people are very mature in the last days, and they can tell at a glance that Li Dazhu and Zhao Qianqian are very ambiguous.


    "Really, someone likes Dazhu?" Officer Miao said in surprise.


    "Don''t say that about my brother, my brother is very nice!" Li Xiaolu, who was lying on the bed, was very happy for her brother when she heard what Abao said, but she immediately put on a straight face after hearing what Officer Miao said.


    "Okay, your brother is the best!" Hearing Li Xiaolu''s words, Officer Miao didn''t care about Li Xiaolu, walked over and gently pinched her little face.


    Next, under the urging of everyone, A Bao described their process of going out to collect herbs vividly. Everyone was shocked when they heard that Li Dazhu almost fell off in order to collect herbs. Then they heard that Zhao Qianqian helped Li Dazhu to bandage the back with concern. I smiled happily again.


    Not long after, Li Dazhu came back with the prepared herbs, and Sister Liu immediately boiled Chinese medicine for Li Xiaolu.


    Then everyone gathered around Li Dazhu to ask questions and ask him if he liked Zhao Qianqian. At first Li Dazhu was a little shy and refused to tell, but in the end he couldn''t bear the harassment from the crowd and told the truth. He liked Zhao Qianqian, and Zhao Qianqian seemed to like him too.


    "Dazhu, work hard and try to lure Dr. Zhao into our team. We won''t be afraid of getting sick in the future!"


    "Yes, Da Zhu, work hard!"


    "Brother, come on!"


    "Uh, I''ll try my best!"


    "Dazhu, when you go to see Dr. Zhao later, write down Li Xiaolu''s symptoms and any medicines you need on a piece of paper. The more detailed the better, I can go over there and find someone to buy medicine for your sister."


    "I see, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, by the way, I''m asking about this town, and is the female leader reliable?"


    "Understood, by the way, Zhao Qianqian said she wanted some of our medicine. There are many patients in her place, and she has no medicine?"


    "Take it all, forget it, let''s take a part of each item, so as to save yourself the trouble of being questioned!"


    "Um!"


    Li Xiaolu looked much better after taking the traditional Chinese medicine, but she had to wait for Wang Bin to get the medicine back if she wanted to recover.


    When it was time to eat dinner, the female leader came with a few people.


    "It''s time for dinner, shall you come together?"


    "There''s no need for this, we still have a little food, if you have so many people, I won''t earn it with you!"


    "Ah! It''s okay, let''s repay your life-saving grace today, let''s celebrate it! There are many people waiting for you outside, if you don''t go, they will be very disappointed!"


    "Okay, then let''s go there. This is a bottle of wine we found on the way here. It''s a welcome gift!"


    "Ah, you guys have wine, thank you very much!"


    The female leader was also polite, took a look at the bottle and handed it to the person next to her.


    Soon everyone was leading towards the square under the leadership of the female leader. In order to celebrate the extermination of zombies, everyone set up a fire in the square and planned to have a bonfire party here.


    Li Xiaolu''s body was not suitable for walking, so Sister Liu stayed to take care of her, and everyone else followed.


    When the female leader brought Wang Bin and the others to the square, everyone stood up and applauded to welcome them. Wang Bin was very happy, especially A Bao and Xiao Nan, who kept waving to the surrounding crowd .


    "Everyone, be quiet. They came to save us when we were in danger today. They are not only heroes, but also our saviors. How do you say we should repay our saviors?"


    "Sing and dance!"


    "Okay, let''s all jump up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of men and women ran out of the crowd, holding hands and dancing the local dance while yelling.


    "Originally, we wanted to entertain you with wine, but we don''t have wine here, so we had to entertain you with this bottle of yours!",


    As the female leader spoke, she asked someone to open the bottle cap, brought a few small bowls and toasted Wang Bin and the others.


    Wang Bin and the others were so embarrassed. They didn''t know whether to drink the wine or not. In the end, Wang Bin chose to drink it. Soon there was only one third of a large bottle of Moutai left, and the female leader only drank half of it when toasting. Xiaowan gave the rest of the wine to the people around him, and asked them to share the rest of the wine.


    "I''m really sorry, we haven''t officially introduced it after we have known each other for so long. My name is Liu Fang. I grew up here since I was a child. Later, I went abroad to study for a few years. After earning a little money abroad, I returned to my hometown to open a factory. The apocalypse broke out within a few years, and I brought everyone here to survive!"


    "Sister Liu is so talented, it''s not easy to keep so many people alive, and she also makes everyone live so happily!" After listening to the introduction of the female leader, Wang Bin admired her very much. This is a real female leader. strongman.


    "I have such a great ability, it is because of everyone''s unity that we can live to this day!"


    "Well, solidarity is the only way to survive in the last days. I forgot to introduce, my name is Wang Bin, this one is Miao Ruyun, you can call her Officer Miao..."


    Then Wang Bin introduced everyone to the female leader and others.


    "I''m curious, why do you have tanks? It''s fine if you can''t answer. I''m just curious?"


    "It''s nothing. We are soldiers of the 89th Division. I am the chief instructor of the 89th Division. They are all my subordinates. Since the tanks are left over from our troops."


    "Oh, what about your big army?"


    "Separated from the main force during the breakout."


    "It''s a pity, where are you going?"


    "Fuzhou gathering place. With all due respect, the zombies have become smarter and more brutal recently. I think you should leave here as soon as possible and head to the Fuzhou gathering place!"


    "We also thought about it, but the wheat outside can be harvested in more than a month, and we want to wait until the wheat is harvested before leaving."


    "That''s it, then we can only wait for a while!"


    "By the way, your Moutai wine is delicious, but I see the address above is Moutai Town, Guizhou Province. Why haven''t I heard of this place?"


    "Ah, this, this is one of our secret bases. We not only produce wine, but also all kinds of tobacco, ham sausage, bread and drinks, etc. It''s just that we scribbled on it to prevent others from knowing our specific address. , For example, this pack of Yunyan, which says Kunming City, Yunnan Province, is actually produced in one place. In fact, we don¡¯t need to write it, but you also know that we have to write it all in order to build a brand reputation. Already!"


    "Ah, there is such a thing!"


    Although the female leader didn''t seem to believe Wang Bin''s explanation, she couldn''t figure out that she could only choose to believe Wang Bin for the time being, and she also keenly learned a useful piece of news that Wang Bin and the others had a lot of food.


    [Author''s Digression]: Please collect it, please ask for a bank note, thank you!

 Chapter 126

    Wang Bin answered so many questions from the female leader, and he couldn''t just defend and not attack, so he also started to ask the female leader for information.


    "Why don''t you stay in the city?"


    "There is no farming land in the city, and there is a small river near our place, which is suitable for growing crops!"


    "So, is there anyone else in that city?"


    "There is no one left, the city is full of zombies, and all the living ones have come to us!"


    "Oh, so I don''t know if the vault there has been opened?"


    "That thing can''t be eaten, and it''s so heavy. Are you interested in that thing?"


    "Yes, if you can help me collect some, I can exchange food and drinks with you!"


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true, Xiaoyue, go and get a package of food and a few bottles of wine."


    "OK!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, then smiled and went back to get her things.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue''s smile before leaving, it seemed that Wang Bin didn''t seem to be telling a lie, and she was moved for a while.


    They planted a lot of wheat outside the town, but there are more than 3,000 people in the town. In fact, their food is not enough. In many cases, the supply of food is limited, and they often have to go hunting and find some wild vegetables and fruits to make ends meet. Hold on.


    Then the two talked about some details, and the female leader finally agreed to go into the city with Wang Bin tomorrow to search for gold and jewelry.


    Anyway, Wang Bin and the others have tanks to clear the way, so it is not difficult to enter the city.


    Not long after, Guan Xiaoyue came back with a bag of food, most of which were snacks and drinks.


    Because there were too many people present, it is estimated that many people would not be able to eat other things.


    When Guan Xiaoyue poured out all the food in the backpack, everyone''s eyes widened.


    The female leader swallowed sharply, and hurriedly ordered people to share the snacks for everyone to taste, but she only left a bottle of wine and continued to drink with Wang Bin and the others.


    Seeing that the female leader is so selfless, Wang Bin also knows why everyone respects her so much. At the same time, Wang Bin has more confidence in cooperating with the female leader.


    As long as the other party is not a sinister person, Wang Bin doesn''t mind giving them more food.


    The ensuing scene became more and more heated, people stood up and danced one after another, and Zhao Qianqian also took the initiative to come over and hold Li Dazhu''s hand to dance.


    Not long after, a wild boar was also roasted, and the female leader asked someone to carve out a large piece for Wang Bin and the others to taste, and then distributed the rest to everyone.


    Not to mention, Wang Bin and the others ate a lot during this time, but the roasted wild boar was only eaten once when they met Officer Miao for the first time. flavor.


    Everyone was very happy this evening. Many old men cried when they drank the wine they hadn''t drunk for many years, not to mention those weak women, but after the tears, everyone smiled happier. Wang Bin put in a lot of effort.


    The next morning, the female leader selected 200 people and followed Wang Bin and the others to search the bank vaults in the city.


    There were a lot of zombies along the way, but with the fire-breathing tanks clearing the way, they soon came to the city.


    Many residents in the town are locals, they are very familiar with the city, and they came to one of the bank buildings under their guidance.


    It''s just that when they broke into the underground vault, they found that the gate of the vault was locked, and no one could do anything about it.


    However, Wang Bin found that one of them, an old man in his sixties, kept knocking his ear close to the door of the vault with his fingers, and then shook his head helplessly.


    Wang Bin walked over as soon as his eyes lit up. He felt that the old man seemed to have some knowledge.


    "Old man, smoke a cigarette!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    The old man was not polite to Wang Bin, and took Wang Bin''s cigarette after thanking him. After the old man took the cigarette, Wang Bin hurriedly lit the old man.


    The old man took a puff of cigarette enjoyment, and a happy smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Young man, thank you, you smoke very well!"


    "You''re welcome, old man, I think you seem to have researched this safety lock?"


    "You should ask the right person. Before the end of the world, I was a senior engineer in a safe factory. I designed many safes on the market at that time!"


    "Wow, old man, so you are so powerful!"


    "It can''t be done, I''m old, I can hardly walk anymore!"


    "Old man, can you open the bank vault?"


    "I can open it if I have the instrument, but unfortunately I can''t find the instrument now!"


    When the old man said this, he let out a long sigh.


    Wang Bin kept the old man''s words in his heart, and left now that there were so many people and it was not time to continue talking.


    When the people around saw the old man smoking, they all stretched out their noses to smell the smoke that the old man exhaled, their appearance was very cute.


    "Come on, let''s smoke the rest, one mouthful per person!"


    After speaking, the old man gave the cigarette in his hand to the person next to him distressedly. After seeing the old man''s behavior, Wang Bin appreciated the other party even more.


    Wang Bin let everyone rest for a while, and then continued to go to a target. Unfortunately, the door of the bank vault was still locked after arriving there.


    Everyone was disappointed to see that they couldn''t open the door of the bank vault, because they couldn''t get gold and jewelry, so they couldn''t get food and drinks with Wang Bin.


    "Don''t be discouraged, the door of the treasury can''t be opened. There are many jewelry stores in this city. Let''s go there and have a look!" Seeing that these people were very disappointed, Wang Bin hurriedly reminded them.


    "Yeah, why didn''t we think of it!"


    "Walk, there are several jewelry stores in the street ahead, let''s go and look for them!"


    Everyone became excited when they heard this. In fact, just now Wang Bin and the others found a lot of gold bars and jewelry in the private safe on the first floor of the bank building.


    Soon everyone came to the front street, first cleaned up the zombies on the street, and then went to the jewelry store to search for gold and jewelry, and soon everyone gathered what they found together, and there was a sack.


    Everyone was very excited when they saw so many searched, and went to the next target.


    The jewelry store searched a lot, but unfortunately the gates of the bank vaults were all locked, and none of them were opened. Everyone was a little disappointed.


    But Wang Bin was happy, because he had an expert lockpicker by his side, and he just waited for him to go back and get the lockpicking tools to open these bank vaults sooner or later.


    Everyone searched for places where there might be jewelry stores, and there were quite a few of them. Seeing that it was getting dark, they took everyone back.


    When they returned to the small town, everyone piled up today''s income, and it quickly piled up into a hill.


    Even though everyone knows that these gold and jewelry are worthless now, seeing so many gold and jewelry can''t help but gasp.


    If before the end of the world erupts, who can have these absolute billionaires.


    Wang Bin took a look at what he got today. He was very satisfied, so he smiled and said to the female leader: "For these gold and jewelry, I will give you ten bags of rice, five bags of snacks, one box of cigarettes, five boxes of drinks and three boxes How''s the wine?"


    "Ah, there are so many, why don''t you keep some?" The female leader was very surprised when she heard this.


    "Not too much, not too much, just a few of us can''t eat so much, and we can repay the excess to everyone!"


    "Wang Bin, I don''t even know what to say. On behalf of more than 3,000 people in the town, I thank you for your generosity!"


    "You''re welcome, please find some people to help me transport these things to the small building where we live, and move your things away by the way!"


    "Okay, you guys pack your things in your pockets and follow me to send them there!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 127

    When the female leader took the things away with someone, Wang Bin called Li Dazhu over.


    "Go over and quietly invite the old man who is in the vault today!"


    "clear!"


    In fact, when Wang Bin was talking with the old man, Li Dazhu and the others knew what Wang Bin was paying attention to. If others got the equipment, Wang Bin couldn''t get it.


    It didn''t take long for Li Dazhu to invite the old man, and Wang Bin specially asked Sister Liu to cook a table of sumptuous food and wine in order to entertain the old man.


    As soon as the old man entered the door and saw the food and wine on the table, he swallowed sharply and stared straight at the food and wine on the table.


    "Old man, please come to the table!"


    "Ah, this is too rich, I haven''t seen this table of wine and food for several years!"


    "Come on, old man, sit down, you are tasting the good wine from my hometown, you can eat as much as you want tonight!"


    "Thank you, I know you must have something to do with me, you, you should explain the matter clearly first, I will help if I can, please forgive me if I can''t help!"


    When Wang Bin heard that the old man still talked about principles in the last days, he appreciated it in his heart.


    "Old man, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Ping, please call me Uncle Zhang!"


    "Okay, Uncle Zhang, my name is Wang Bin, these are my family members, Li Dazhu, Guan Xiaoyue..."


    After introducing everyone to the old man, Wang Bin continued, "The favor we need from you is actually very simple. We just want you to help us open the vault door."


    "this......"


    "Uncle Zhang, I know what you want to say, don''t worry about the equipment, you just need to make a list, and I will find a way to get it for you!"


    "Okay, but many instruments need electricity!"


    "There''s no problem with this, I''ll just get a small diesel generator to come over then!"


    "Okay, if you say that, then I can eat this meal with peace of mind!"


    "Come, Uncle Zhang, try the best wine in our hometown, Moutai!"


    "Okay, this wine tastes delicious just by smelling it!"


    "Come on, Uncle Zhang, don''t just drink, eat vegetables!"


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu sat next to Uncle Zhang, one on the left and the other on the right, and it was good to serve Uncle Zhang.


    It didn''t take long for Uncle Zhang to drink too much, and he talked a lot about the past. He had a good time when he was young. Unfortunately, after the end of the world broke out, his family was gone, and everyone listened silently.


    Those who can survive in the last days have no stories, even A Bao and Xiao Nan have many bitter stories.


    Before he knew it, Uncle Zhang was drunk, so Wang Bin and Li Dazhu carried Uncle Zhang into the house.


    Knowing that they can get Uncle Zhang''s help, everyone is very happy today, but the food they brought out today will inevitably be missed by caring people, and they have to send someone to guard at night.


    That night, Li Chengping was still on duty. In the middle of the night, through Wang Bin''s night vision scope, he clearly saw the two men sneaking towards them.


    As an experienced old policeman, Uncle Li smiled lightly and took out an empty soda can from the table. When the other party ran to the bottom of the house, he slammed the soda can towards one of the people below.


    "Ouch, who smashed labor and capital"


    The person who was smashed didn''t react, but raised his head and cursed.


    His companion''s face turned green in an instant, and he hurriedly pulled him away, complaining non-stop while running.


    "Don''t you really want to live? We have already been discovered. If the other party hadn''t shown mercy, the bullet just now would have been a bullet!"


    "Uh, run!"


    Seeing the two fleeing quickly, Uncle Li smiled faintly, picked up a bottle of drink and took a sip.


    When Wang Bin and the others woke up the next morning, Uncle Li smiled lightly and said that there were two little mice last night, and he scared them away.


    Several people were shocked when they heard it, but fortunately they did not take it lightly, otherwise they might have suffered a real loss.


    It is a trivial thing to have something stolen, and the worst thing is that someone will be injured or killed.


    This incident also reminded everyone that they are not safe, and danger exists all the time.


    When Wang Bin and the others were practicing Taijiquan downstairs, Uncle Zhang finally woke up. After waking up, he found that he was well taken care of, and his heart was warm.


    "Uncle Zhang, you''re awake. I just got some hot water, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea." When Sister Liu was preparing to make breakfast, she found that Zhang Ping had woken up, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Ah, how can you be so embarrassing!" Zhang Ping was a little embarrassed to receive such treatment.


    Since the end of the world, Zhang Ping has been living and running for tomorrow every day. He has never received such good treatment. Not to mention the good wine and food last night, he was taken care of when he was drunk, and someone poured it when he came together the next day tea.


    "Thank you, this tea is delicious, what kind of tea is it?" Zhang Ping excitedly took a sip from the teacup and said.


    "This is Pu''er tea from Wang Bin''s hometown. If you like it, I will make it for you every day." Sister Liu said with a smile.


    "Ah, Tiantian?" Zhang Ping was stunned for a moment when he heard Tiantian.


    "You forgot, you agreed to join our team last night, we will be a family from now on, of course we can drink tea every day!" Sister Liu said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Hearing this, Zhang Ping''s eyes were about to burst into tears. To cover up his embarrassment, he lowered his head and took a sip of tea.


    "Drink slowly. I''m going to the kitchen to cook. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Ah, yes."


    Seeing Sister Liu go to the kitchen, Zhang Ping couldn''t hold back his tears anymore. Everything in front of him was like a dream, which made him dare not dream.


    He has seen the strength of Wang Bin and the others before. Two tanks can easily handle more than 10,000 zombies. Moreover, Wang Bin seems to be quite generous. Everyone here is very kind. He decided to do a good job for everyone. Do things, so as to repay their trust in themselves.


    After drinking tea for a while, Zhang Ping went to the window and looked down, and found that Wang Bin and the others were practicing Tai Chi.


    He has seen Taijiquan before, and some old buddies in the past are practicing it, but he didn''t follow it. He didn''t expect to see such a leisurely group of people in the last days.


    In his opinion, practicing Tai Chi is only done when there is nothing to do.


    Finding Wang Bin and the others below, he couldn''t sit still, so he went down to say hello to Wang Bin and the others.


    As soon as he appeared, Wang Bin stopped and walked over with a smile and asked, "Uncle Zhang, how did you sleep last night?"


    Zhang Ping said with a smile: "Okay, okay, thank you!"


    "Uncle Zhang, you''re welcome. We''ll be a family from now on. Would you like to come and practice with us for a while? It''s good for your health."


    "Ah, can I practice too?"


    "Of course, we practice for an hour or two every day. You see, Abao and the others are also practicing!"


    "I haven''t learned this before."


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you, take your time, practice a few more times and you''ll be fine!"


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Zhang Ping didn''t know what to say, he felt that he could only express his feelings by saying thank you from the bottom of his heart.


    Next, Wang Bin called Zhang Ping aside and taught him one move at a time. Perhaps it was because Zhang Ping was older and his heart was easier to calm down than young people. He learned this set of Taijiquan much faster than A Bao and others. After a while, apart from being unfamiliar with the moves, he played well.


    Just when Li Dazhu and others finished practicing Taijiquan, Wang Bin heard a ding-dong in his brain and received a notification from the system. He secretly took a look and was overjoyed.


    It turned out that Officer Miao had already practiced Tai Chi to the first level, and the system rewarded him with 10% of his experience points. He was very excited after learning that Officer Miao and the others had grown in martial arts and that he could also gain experience. In this way, he could greatly shorten his training progress.


    After Li Dazhu and the others practiced Taijiquan, after watching Zhang Ping''s Taijiquan practice for a while, they began to practice Li''s marksmanship taught by Li Zhengyi. Today, they are already proficient in this set of marksmanship, especially Guan Xiaoyue, who is the most imposing. foot.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you for your support, our book won the first place in the new book potential list on the free app!


    Although the list will be released in two days due to the number of words, we can proudly say that we have won the first place!


    Originally, I wanted to take a break after so many days, but in order to repay everyone, I will continue to explode today, with six chapters, thank you!

 Chapter 128

    Wang Bin was not in a hurry to leave the town. So far, he was quite satisfied with the town''s environment, except for the two little mice last night.


    Another point is that he has to deal with Zhang Qianqian for Li Dazhu. Secondly, he also needs to go back to the real world to bring the equipment to open the vault door. At the same time, Li Xiaolu''s illness is still not cured and needs time to recuperate.


    After lunch, someone approached Wang Bin and asked him if he could still exchange gold and precious jewelry for food. Of course Wang Bin said yes, and the young people smiled and left after receiving the answer.


    When he was free in the afternoon, Wang Bin walked around the town, and everyone around him greeted him one after another. Everyone was kind and friendly. Wang Bin enjoyed such a peaceful life.


    When it was getting dark, the young people who came during the day found Wang Bin with red eyes. They found dozens of jewelry, but they also paid several lives for it.


    When Wang Bin heard this, he became anxious. After being pressed, he found out that these young people secretly went to the city to search for food in exchange for him, but they were surrounded by zombies, and several of their companions died.


    "This is the last time, I will never exchange food with you again!"


    After talking, Wang Bin gave them some food, and then went to find the female leader. He had to tell the female leader about this, otherwise it would affect the relationship between the two parties.


    The female leader was very happy to see Wang Bin''s visit, but she frowned after listening to Wang Bin''s words. Wang Bin can''t be blamed for this, but it was caused by Wang Bin, and he didn''t know what to say. .


    "I''ve already told them that I won''t be exchanging food anymore. You''d better tell them too, otherwise someone will sneak into the city tomorrow."


    "Thank you, I''ll take care of this."


    "If there is an opportunity to cooperate in the future, we can still cooperate, but our cooperation is between our teams, and I will not exchange food with your individuals in the future."


    "Okay, thank you!"


    Wang Bin left after expressing his intentions clearly. His meaning was very clear. If you collectively search for gold and jewelry, he can still exchange food with them, but he does not accept individual exchanges.


    Although it would be dangerous for the female leaders to act collectively to find them, it is still much safer than acting alone or in a small group. This is all Wang Bin can do.


    When he was at night, the female leader took people to the camp to explain that Wang Bin would no longer accept personal exchanges for food, and at the same time strictly prohibited going out to look for it without permission, which dissuaded many people.


    There are many people who are not afraid of death for food these days, especially after they see the food that those people exchanged from Wang Bin, but Wang Bin is not exchanging with them, and it is useless for them to find it.


    Two days later, the female leader approached Wang Bin again and said that she wanted to cooperate with Wang Bin to search for gold and jewelry in a neighboring city, but Wang Bin hesitated a little when she heard this.


    Because the city next door is a little far away from here, if they drive a tank there, they can get there in seven or eight hours, but if the female leader and the others don¡¯t have a car and only rely on two legs, they can go there for a day, and the search time is the least. It takes three days.


    For Wang Bin, they were not in any danger, because they hid in the tank, unless the tank was out of fuel or broke down, but it was very dangerous for the female leader. It was very dangerous for so many people to spend the night in a strange city.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was going to refuse, the female leader hurriedly explained again: "I know what you are worried about. Please rest assured that the people I lead are all good hands. And I also have unavoidable difficulties. Last time the zombies came to attack. A lot of our wheat fields have been damaged, and it is estimated that the harvest will be much reduced this time, so I have to prepare for everyone to stock up on food so that they can gather in Fuzhou."


    "Okay, now that you''ve said that, but I don''t have much stock right now. When I come back this time, I''ll leave for a while to bring back some food, and I''ll make up for you when the time comes!"


    "Thank you, then shall we leave tomorrow morning?"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that the other party really needed food and was sincere in cooperating with him, he agreed, but his system space was really running out of food.


    In the last days, there are not many people as good as the female leader. If you can help the other party, you can help the other party a little. When he asks the other party for Zhao Qianqian and Zhang Ping, she probably won''t object.


    In the early morning of the next day, the female leader gathered 300 young and middle-aged men, and Wang Bin also took Zhang Ping by his side, showing an attitude to the female leader that Zhang Ping would be his man from now on.


    The female leader didn''t say anything, but just smiled kindly at Zhang Ping.


    The team set off again. For the safety of Li Xiaolu and others, Wang Bin asked Li Chengping to stay and take care of everyone, while he took Li Dazhu, Guan Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, Abao, Xiaonan and Zhang Ping to open the way in tanks.


    At the same time, Wang Bin also invited the female leader into the tank, and the female leader was also curious, so she didn''t refuse Wang Bin''s kindness and sat in.


    In order to take care of the 300 people, Wang Bin didn''t drive very fast. There was no danger for everyone who cleared the way ahead. He only came to the outskirts of the city when it was getting dark.


    Wang Bin suggested that the female leader find a building in the suburbs to rest tonight, and search in the city tomorrow. The female leader agreed to Wang Bin''s proposal for the safety of everyone.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Bin and the others did not go to rest in the building, but slept in the tank, so that they could fight back as soon as zombies attacked.


    For this reason, Wang Bin also bought a local map, and he had already studied the route. This time, Wang Bin did not plan to go to the vault, but went directly to the jewelry store, because they did not have the equipment to find the vault and could not open the door. Might as well focus on the jewelry store.


    Another point is also due to the consideration of time, they still have to rush back to the small town, Li Chengping is the only one in the family who has the fighting power, so he is afraid of what will happen to the family during the time they are out.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone ate some dry food and started working. Led by two tanks, they drove towards the nearest commercial street.


    There are other survivors in this city. Seeing so many people and tanks, many people only dare to hide in the house and look around, and they dare not show their faces at all.


    Because these people are dressed in the clothes of ordinary people, they don¡¯t look like soldiers at all, they are really afraid that the other party is here to grab their territory, but they soon find that the other party is not interested in their territory, only in the commercial street jewelry store looking for something.


    The local survivors laughed when they saw Wang Bin and the others take out the gold and jewelry in large bags from the jewelry store.


    "This group of idiots mobilize people for these things that can''t be eaten or drunk!"


    Wang Bin and his party left after searching the city for five hours. This time they had a good harvest. They even found five big sacks of gold and jewelry.


    Now he is a little numb when he sees gold and jewelry. When he first came to the end of the world, he was very excited when he saw a few gold bars. Later, gold is calculated by tens of thousands of kilograms, and the same is true for jewelry. He was still in the mood to buy one before. The number of one piece is now calculated directly by sack.


    Wang Bin was quite satisfied with this harvest. At noon on the third day, everyone finally returned to the town.


    [Author''s digression]: It''s still the same sentence. Friends who like this book can help to collect it, and friends who have bank tickets can help to vote, thank you!

 Chapter 129

    Back in the small town, Wang Bin and his party were greeted by the crowd, just like welcoming a returning hero.


    When Wang Bin returned to the small town and didn''t see Uncle Li, he felt a little anxious. After saying hello to the female leader, he hurried home and found that Uncle Li and the others were all there. There are mice, yesterday he was impatient and shot, but he missed the person, just frightened the other person.


    Hearing Uncle Li''s words, Wang Bin was very angry, and immediately turned around and went to the square to find the female leader.


    At this time, the crowd was cheering around the five big bags of various gold and jewelry. As soon as the female leader turned around, she found Wang Bin striding towards her with a bad face.


    Seeing that Wang Bin''s expression was not right, the female leader immediately sensed that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked a person in charge of the town''s security during her absence.


    "During the few days we went out, nothing happened to Wang Bin and the others, right?"


    "Ugh!" The smile on the face of the person in charge disappeared immediately after hearing this.


    "Tell me quickly, it will be too late when Wang Bin comes to the door!" The female leader saw the other party''s expression and knew that something serious must have happened, and immediately reprimanded him severely.


    "Last night someone tried to steal their food, but Li Chengping found out, and then he fired..."


    Soon the man briefly explained what had happened, and the female leader was very anxious and angry when she heard it. At this time, Wang Bin had already walked into the crowd and was about to walk up to her soon.


    The female leader didn''t hesitate anymore, she immediately took out her pistol and fired a shot into the sky, the crowd fell silent immediately, Wang Bin also stood there, and immediately put her hand on the gun on her waist.


    "I heard that some people have been making small moves recently. They went to steal our savior''s house for three nights in a row. The first two times Uncle Li kindly let you go, but you didn''t know how to restrain yourself, and went again last night! If it wasn''t for Uncle Li''s kindness Let you go, I guess you have already become corpses!"


    "Do you know that stealing is strictly prohibited in our small town? I''ll give you a chance. Anyone who has ever stolen had better come to me before twelve o''clock tonight to surrender, and I will give you a lighter sentence!"


    "If you don''t turn yourself in, wait until I find out and deal with it strictly!"


    "In addition, if you know the situation, you can also report it to me. If the report is verified to be true, you will be rewarded with a batch of wine!"


    "Picket brigade, you only have one day to find out the people involved in the theft. If you can''t find out, you will be punished instead of them!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    When the picket leader heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat with fright. If they couldn''t find the mice, they would punish them instead. The punishment for stealing is very severe. This is no joke.


    Wang Bin sneered when he heard that, the female leader''s tactics were very clever, if he told the story before him, he wouldn''t be able to blame her.


    After knowing how the female leader dealt with it, Wang Bin was quite satisfied, because he couldn''t think of a better way to deal with it.


    Now it is still necessary to establish a good relationship with the female leader, and he also graciously walked to the female leader''s side.


    "Wang Bin, I''m sorry, it''s because of my lax discipline that this happened!"


    "It''s okay, I''m very satisfied with your handling. This matter is over, let''s talk about how to exchange it!"


    "Forget it this time, it''s our compensation to you!"


    "That can''t be done. One yard is worth one yard. The mouse will be punished, and you will be given what should be given to you."


    "Ah, good, thank you!"


    "The harvest this time is about the same as the last time, so the exchange amount will be given to you according to the last time, what do you think?"


    "no problem!"


    "Well, I also told you before that we don''t have much stock at the moment. I can only give you a part of it for the time being. I will go back tomorrow and bring some supplies over. Then I will make up for the rest. Come on, can you see it?"


    "Ok, Ok."


    "Well, let''s do this, you first have people move these things to my place, and bring your food back by the way."


    "Okay. Zhao Yang, you bring some people to help Wang Bin clean up and move them there. Remember, I don''t want anyone with dirty hands and feet!"


    "Relax, head!"


    Soon Zhao Yang led a group of people to move the five sacks to Wang Bin''s house, and took away their food at the same time.


    Li Dazhu and the others were very angry when they learned that someone was stealing again, but they all trusted Wang Bin. After Wang Bin agreed to the female leader''s handling method, they did not pursue it, but now they look at other people in the town His eyes were not as friendly as before.


    Really complied with that sentence, a rat droppings spoiled a pot of soup!


    After most of the food was taken away by the female leader, Wang Bin didn''t have much food left, but it was enough for them to eat for a week until he came back.


    In the afternoon, the female leader reported that two people had surrendered, and the picket brigade also investigated three people, and the rest were still under investigation.


    Wang Bin didn''t expect the female leader to be so efficient, and five people were found in such a short time. According to Li Chengping''s description, there were still two people who hadn''t been found, but Wang Bin believed that they would be found soon.


    He will return to the real world tomorrow, and he doesn''t want to delay this matter until tomorrow. It would be best if it can be resolved today.


    It''s just that when he was going to sleep at night, no one came to report the arrest of the remaining two.


    In fact, Wang Bin doesn''t have to do anything to them. If he can take the initiative to stand up and admit his mistakes, he will not embarrass the other party. He just wants to remind the people in the town that I am not easy to mess with.


    When it was almost twelve o''clock, someone finally came to inform Wang Bin that the two men had escaped overnight, and the female leader asked him to come over.


    Officer Miao was worried that Wang Bin would go there alone, and she would follow. The others wanted to go there too, but they were all gathered by Wang Bin. In the end, only Officer Miao went there alone, and the others stayed in the house to be vigilant. .


    Li Dazhu was worried, and ran directly to the fire-breathing tank to stand by.


    As soon as Wang Bin and Officer Miao entered the house, they found five people tied up on the ground.


    "Wang Bin, you are here, I''m really sorry, two of you ran away!" The female leader saw Wang Bin coming, and hurried over to meet him.


    "How long have those two been running?"


    "Over an hour!"


    "I can''t find it after running for so long, what do you want to do with these five people?"


    "Head, please spare us, we will never dare again next time?"


    When the five people heard what Wang Bin said, they were all frightened and begged.


    "Wang Bin, I will leave these people to you to deal with."


    "I don''t know what your previous punishment for stealing was?"


    "Stealing is punishable by death. If you surrender yourself, you can be fined, 100 lashes, and expelled from the town!"


    "Well, I have no objection to the one who was found out. Turning yourself in shows that you have repentance, and it will be difficult to survive another 100 lashes. In this way, the lashing for surrendering will be avoided, and you can just be expelled from the town!"


    "Okay, let''s do as you want! Zhao Yang, go and get everyone together!"


    "yes!"


    "Wang Bin, please let us go, we won''t dare to do it again next time!" The three people who were found were so frightened that they cried loudly and begged Wang Bin one after another.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The two people who were spared the caning thanked each other with tears in their eyes.


    "Drag it out!" The female leader didn''t want these people to bother Wang Bin, so she ordered all five of them to be brought to the square.

 Chapter 130

    Soon the square was full of people, looking at the five people tied to the high platform.


    Not long after, the female leader came over with Wang Bin and police officer Miao. When the female leader came to the high platform, she first apologized to Wang Bin in front of everyone, and then announced the result of the handling. Wang Bin pardoned the two for whipping. thing.


    Everyone hated stealing, and none of the three who executed them had any opinion, and after hearing that Wang Bin pardoned the whipping of the two who surrendered themselves, everyone felt that Wang Bin was quite kind.


    After the results were announced, the three people who were detected were hanged immediately, while the two who surrendered were locked up, and they will be expelled from the town tomorrow morning. It is too late now and it is not safe.


    Everyone applauded the results.


    After finishing these things, it was past twelve o''clock when Wang Bin and Officer Miao returned to the house. After Wang Bin told everyone the result, everyone was very satisfied.


    Although the female leader strengthened the patrol team at night, Li Dazhu was still on duty that night.


    Nothing major happened the next day, and people in the town lived as usual.


    Zhang Ping was the happiest in the past two days. Since he joined Wang Bin''s team, he has been able to eat three meals a day, and each meal is full.


    In the afternoon, Wang Bin found the female leader and explained that he was going to fetch food today and would not be back until seven days later.


    The female leader was very happy when she heard that, and when Wang Bin left, she sent him to the gate all the way.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Wang Bin saw the unmodified tank and left. He went to the mountains and waited until the return time came before putting the tank into the system space and returning to the real world.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, Wang Bin immediately took out his phone to call Xiao Kai, sent him the list given by Zhang Ping, and asked him if he could get these things.


    "Wang Bin, it''s not difficult to get these things. Some simple things can be obtained tomorrow, but some things take two days to get."


    "Well, as long as I can find it, you can help me find a warehouse near my house as soon as possible."


    "Okay. Let me tell you another thing. I contacted my former battalion commander yesterday. He recommended six veterans to me. I''ll send you a copy of the information. Do you want to see if you are satisfied?"


    "Well, you can send me a copy of the information. You can be responsible for selecting the manpower. The salary of the newcomer is 5,000 per month, including food and housing, five social insurances and one housing fund, and you can get a raise if you do a good job. In addition, your salary will increase. When it reaches 10,000 a month, I plan to give you some shares as well."


    "Ah, forget about the shares, the salary is already very high!"


    "You, that''s the deal. I''ll tell you how many shares I''ll give you after discussing with Hongfei and Xingping later."


    "Thanks!"


    After hanging up Xiao Kai''s phone, Wang Bin called You Hongfei and Li Xingping again, asked about the situation in the past two days, and told Xiao Kai about the shares by the way.


    As for giving shares to Xiao Kai, after Xiao Kai helped Wang Bin kill Mr. Li last time, they recognized Xiao Kai, so they agreed to give shares to Xiao Kai, but neither of them wanted to let Wang Bin out. It was from the two of them that each gave a part to Xiao Kai.


    "Okay, you don''t have many shares, so just take 5% from me and give it to Xiao Kai."


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping''s shareholding is 10% each, and he can''t give Xiao Kai and them such a high share. After all, You Hongfei and Li Xingping have been with him for more than three years, and they are also the founders of the company. If you give them the same amount, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    After the phone call, I took a hot shower and went back to bed.


    He still went for a run the next morning, but after seeing his master Li Zhengguo, he learned that the second master Gong Qingzi would go back to the gymnasium the next day, and asked Wang Bin to stay with him for a while before going back.


    After learning that the Second Master had gone back, Wang Bin felt a little lost. Originally, he was thinking of going to ask the Second Master for advice today.


    Before leaving, Master smiled and said to him that he would come to sit at home when he was free, and Wang Bin said he would come when he was free.


    After bidding farewell to Master, Wang Bin returned home, changed his clothes, put some gold bricks and jewelry in the car, and then drove to the shop.


    At this time, the shop has been renovated, and the business license has been obtained, and it is waiting to open.


    You Hongfei has already recruited all the waiters, and You Hongfei was training the staff when he entered.


    Wang Bin took You Hongfei to the workshop after his training, found Li Xingping and Xiao Kai, got them all together and announced Xiao Kai as the fourth shareholder, which excited Xiao Kai.


    According to the company''s capital when it was founded, five percent would be worth tens of millions. Xiao Kai never dreamed that he would become a multi-millionaire within a few days after following Wang Bin.


    Next, Wang Bin took out gold bricks and several large bags of jewelry from the car. Everyone was surprised to see so many jewelry. They all wondered whether Wang Bin had robbed the jewelry store.


    The jewelry that Wang Bin brought over were all in good condition, and they were ready to be cleaned and processed by old craftsmen before being sold. One of the diamond necklaces was the most dazzling, and everyone was stunned.


    "Wang Bin, is this necklace worth a lot of money?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but at least fifty or sixty million!"


    "Ah, it''s so expensive! Brother Xiao, your burden will be heavier in the future. All these jewelry will be stored here for the time being. You have to be careful in the future. These are all our treasures!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t lose it!"


    "Very well, with your words, we can rest assured!"


    "As for these jewelry, let the old craftsman help us deal with them first, we have to open the shop quickly."


    "Well, you''re right!"


    "In addition, we have to find some jewelry makers. After all, the old craftsmen are not professional enough to handle these jewelry."


    "Okay, I''ll look for it later."


    "You don''t need to find such a powerful designer in the early stage, first find a few people who can polish and polish to deal with emergencies, and then slowly find one or two masters."


    "good!"


    Then Wang Bin called the three old craftsmen over and asked Li Xingping to register first, and then let them handle it first, and strive to put it on the shelves for sale in the near future.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s work overtime. It is estimated that we can finish it in three days!"


    "Okay, then I will give you three days. If you can complete the work, you will get a bonus of 10,000 per person, but you should also pay attention to your health, so you don''t get tired!"


    "Ah, okay, don''t worry, we can definitely finish it!"


    The three veteran craftsmen were all overjoyed when they heard that each of them would get a bonus of 10,000 yuan after completing the task.


    Next, Wang Bin asked You Hongfei to find a jewelry expert to come over and set a price for the batch of jewelry. After dealing with these matters, Wang Bin went to the big hospital to help Li Xiaolu inquire about treatment and buy medicine by the way.


    After finishing these things, I went to the warehouse again, and took all the physical goods and gasoline into the system space.


    Xiao Kai has helped him find a few tools for unlocking the lock, but unfortunately there are still a few that have not been found, so he has to wait for the next time to get them together.


    Wang Bin, who had nothing to do, returned home, checked the system, and began to practice Yi Jin Jing again.


    After helping the town eliminate more than 10,000 zombies last time, and going to the city twice to raid, Wang Bin''s skills and martial arts have been upgraded, and some have been upgraded by many levels.


    For example, the shooting specialization has been upgraded to the fifth level, Yiwei crossing the river has been upgraded to the fourth level, the powerful diamond palm has been upgraded to the fourth level, Tai Chi has been upgraded to the fourth level, Li''s Spear has been upgraded to the fourth level, and Yi Jin has been upgraded to the fourth level. It has been upgraded to the first floor, and the basic throwing knife is the fastest to upgrade, it has reached the ninth floor, and it will be repaired soon.


    Every time these martial arts and skills are upgraded, Wang Bin can get a lot of attribute bonuses. Currently, his attributes are very abnormal, especially strength and agility. It is estimated that he will soon be able to catch up with his master Li Zhengguo.


    Strength: 96


    Agility: 105


    Stamina: 75


    Spirit: 62


    The only shortcoming at present is physical strength and spirit. As long as these two attributes are improved, he can become a real first-class master.

 Chapter 131

    Wang Bin came to the end of the world again. Knowing that no one came to harass him recently, Wang Bin was relieved. Since the lockpicking equipment was not brought, opening the vault could only be delayed for a week.


    The female leader has been paying attention to Wang Bin''s movements these days. Wang Bin was very happy when he came back in the tank at night. said.


    The next morning, after breakfast, he went down to practice Taijiquan. Wang Bin found that Zhang Ping was learning very quickly. He had already mastered the Taijiquan moves in just seven days, and now he was able to play well.


    Moreover, Wang Bin also found that Zhao Qianqian also came to practice Tai Chi, depending on the situation, Dazhu still has a good way of picking up girls.


    After practicing for an hour, he didn''t see the female leader send someone to look for him. Wang Bin felt that the female leader was really not simple, and she was able to hold her breath.


    Wang Bin couldn''t do too much when the other party gave him face, so he greeted everyone and went to find the female leader.


    After entering the room, the female leader greeted Wang Bin immediately with a smile. Now Wang Bin is her big benefactor.


    After Wang Bin greeted the female leader, he first asked about the situation around the town. After seeing that there was nothing wrong, he explained the purpose of coming. The food had already arrived, so she asked her to send someone to pick it up.


    The female leader said, and then proposed to go out to get another ticket. Like last time, it was a big city next door, but this time it would take four days to go back and forth.


    Wang Bin thought for a while, he just got the medicine now, Li Xiaolu needs time to recuperate his body, and he can''t leave for a while, and he hasn''t got the lockpicking equipment that Zhang Ping wants, so it''s okay to stay here for a week, so he agrees Down, the two finally agreed to leave tomorrow morning.


    After returning to the house, Wang Bin told everyone what he had discussed with the female leader. This time, he was not going to let Zhang Ping go there. After all, he was getting old, so he just let her and Uncle Li stay and watch the house. .


    Moreover, they are the two oldest among the crowd, and they are able to chat together very well.


    Thanks to the food provided by Wang Bin, the food in the town improved a little. On the morning of the departure, the female leader had someone make a pot of porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat for the departure people, which made everyone happy.


    You must know that the town usually only serves two meals a day, and they are all limited. Everyone can only eat one and a half meals.


    Good morning, each person has a full bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    In the last days, everyone is easy to be satisfied, and a little bit of food makes them feel very happy.


    After the female leader delivered a speech, she took three hundred young and strong men and set off with Wang Bin''s tank.


    When it was getting dark the next day, everyone arrived at the outskirts of the city. For safety, everyone did not enter the city. Everyone entered the city after eating breakfast the next morning.


    Wang Bin found that there were much more zombies in this city than in the previous city, and it took them a lot of effort to push into it and find a street selling jewelry.


    Zombies kept rushing around, so Wang Bin and Li Dazhu had no choice but to lead some people to guard an intersection, while the others quickly searched.


    Wang Bin didn''t give them too much time either. They could only stay in each street for more than ten minutes, and if they stayed longer, they would be surrounded by zombies.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Bin only took everyone to search the bustling streets, and rushed out of the city with many people before searching in many places.


    And behind them were densely packed with zombies, which made people feel scalp numb at a glance. In order to give the female leader time to escape, Wang Bin led Li Dazhu to cut off the back, and slowly backed away while killing the zombies.


    When the female leader ran away with the people, all the zombies locked on the tank driven by Wang Bin and Li Dazhu.


    Wang Bin hurriedly drove the tank with Li Dazhu towards another direction, seeing all the zombies chasing towards Wang Bin and the others, the female leader and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there were no Wang Bin and the others today, they would absolutely have to explain everything here.


    "Boss, the zombies are all chasing Wang Bin and the others, should we rescue them?"


    "No, they have tanks, and they will get rid of the zombies soon. Instead, we, in order not to hold them back, run faster, the farther the better!"


    Everyone felt reasonable when they heard it, and they all speeded up and galloped.


    Wang Bin is very good at killing zombies. Since he entered the city, he has killed more than 10,000 zombies, and he has upgraded several martial arts and skills.


    Originally, he wanted to swipe for a while longer, but seeing more and more zombies around him, he finally chose to retreat, and after more than an hour, he finally caught up with the female leader and his party.


    As soon as he caught up with the female leader, Wang Bin called him up.


    "Did you find anything wrong?"


    "I found out that there seem to be many times more zombies in this city than in other cities, at least five to six hundred thousand!"


    "Yes, I think you should be ready to evacuate!"


    "Thank you for your reminder. I will arrange it when I go back, but the wheat is not yet fully mature, so it would be a pity to harvest it now!"


    "It''s better than losing your life!"


    "You are right, thank you, I will let people start harvesting when I go back, and leave as soon as possible!"


    The current achievement of the female leader is inseparable from her ability and courage. She knows that sometimes she has to give up when she should give up, and she must not delay.


    For this female leader, Wang Bin still appreciates it, she is decisive and has a vision.


    If it hadn''t been for the outbreak in the last days, it is estimated that her company would soon grow and become a well-known domestic company.


    This time only two sacks of gold and jewelry were found, but Wang Bin still gave the female leader the amount they had last time, which moved the female leader and others very much.


    As soon as everyone returned to the town, the female leader immediately organized people to harvest the wheat, and the town immediately became busy.


    Wang Bin didn''t ask them to help, because it wouldn''t be of much use if they went, but let everyone hurry up to practice.


    During this period of time, everyone found that after practicing Taijiquan, the body is indeed a little stronger than before.


    Wang Bin stayed here for another two days before returning to the real world. Before he left, he had made an agreement with everyone that if zombies attacked while he was away, they would retreat immediately.


    In the end, he took out a map and marked a meeting place, and he would go find them when the time came.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin returned to the real world, and learned from Xiao Kai that all the instruments he wanted had been sent to the warehouse, and he could pick them up at any time. In addition, Sanming veterans are already on their way, and three others are going through the discharge procedures and will come soon.


    It''s just that there is no news from Heihu at present. It is estimated that it will be difficult to find his whereabouts in a short time. He does not force Wang Bin, the Heihu. It is of course good to find him. If he can''t find it, it can only be said to be fate. If you make trouble with him, the Li family will be wiped out at worst.


    The next day, Wang Bin brought some gold and jewelry over there, and discussed the opening time with You Hongfei and the others, and finally set the opening time for next Monday, when he happened to be in the real world that day.


    There is nothing going on here for the time being, as soon as the apocalyptic world opens, it immediately returns to the apocalyptic world.

 Chapter 132

    After returning to the end of the world, Wang Bin found that everyone was still there, and the zombies had not yet attacked. Wang Bin finally felt relieved.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "They still haven''t finished harvesting half of the wheat!"


    "Let them hurry up, I have a hunch that the army of zombies will come soon!"


    After a week of recuperation, Li Xiaolu''s condition has improved a lot, and she can get out of bed and move around, which makes Wang Bin very happy, so that she can leave at any time.


    After chatting with everyone for a while, Wang Bin went out to find the female leader. He went to her office and found no one. After asking around, he found out that the female leader is still leading everyone to work.


    When I went to the square, I saw the female leader leading some old men and women thresh wheat. Since there was no electricity or gasoline, everyone could only use the most primitive method to harvest wheat.


    Seeing Wang Bin coming, the female leader hurriedly stopped what she was doing and walked over.


    "came back?"


    "Well, I have a hunch that the army of zombies will come. You must be prepared to evacuate at any time. If it doesn''t work, you can evacuate tomorrow!"


    "Ah, tomorrow, will it be too early? Don''t worry, I have already sent someone to watch the opposite mountain. As long as the zombies come, they will set off smoke to remind us!"


    "Okay, but you have to hurry up!"


    "Don''t worry, the wheat we have harvested has been loaded into the cart, and we can leave at any time!"


    "That''s good, I won''t bother you, go to bed early!"


    "Ah, you too!"


    After returning to the house, Wang Bin couldn''t fall asleep all the time, so that his mental state was not very good the next day.


    On this day, Wang Bin was not in the mood to practice, and stood on the roof with a telescope to check the surrounding situation.


    In the afternoon, thick smoke suddenly rose from a mountain ten kilometers ahead, and the residents of the small town panicked when they saw the thick smoke.


    "Hurry up, pack your things, the zombies are coming! Dazhu, go and bring Sissy here immediately, if she doesn''t come here, I will tie her up!"


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu agreed and rushed out immediately, while Wang Bin went to find the female leader.


    When the female leader learned that the zombies were coming, she immediately organized everyone to evacuate. Fortunately, everything had been arranged properly before, and in the past few days, everyone had been notified to prepare for evacuation at any time, so everyone''s speed was not slow.


    Wang Bin talked with the female leader about the retreat route, and then returned to the residence. This time, Li Dazhu was very good at bringing Zhao Qianqian back. After allocating the tanks, everyone got in.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu drove the tank out first and were in charge of guarding.


    In fact, Wang Bin could leave first, but during this time, Wang Bin and the female leader got along pretty well, and Wang Bin also admired the female leader very much, so he would help them as much as he could.


    After more than half an hour, the preparations were almost complete, and many people were already standing in the square waiting.


    "You can''t wait any longer, Zhao Yang, you take the elderly, women and children with you, the supplies go first, and we will chase you after we pack up the supplies behind!"


    "Okay, boss, you guys have to hurry up!"


    Soon Zhao Yang led a group of people away first, Wang Bin did not follow, but still guarded the gate of the small town, staring at the hillside in the distance.


    Through the binoculars, Wang Bin could already see that the hills were full of dark zombies running towards the town.


    When Wang Bin saw that the female leader hadn''t come out, he became anxious and rushed inside with his tank to let them run quickly.


    When the female leader heard that the zombies had rushed down the mountain, she had no choice but to leave the unpacked wheat and lead them out of the town.


    Wang Bin found that the speed of the zombies this time was much faster than before. According to the current speed, it only takes more than an hour to catch up with the female leader and his party. He gritted his teeth and said to Li Dazhu: "Dazhu, do you dare to play a game?" Big one?"


    "What do you want to do?" Li Dazhu became energetic when he heard it, and stared at Wang Bin with wide eyes.


    "Let''s rush to the front of the zombies, lead them to another direction, and buy time for Sister Liu to escape!"


    "Okay, just do what you say!"


    "Well, pay attention, there are a little more zombies this time, it is estimated that there are about one million, we must not fall into the crowd of zombies, we can only walk on the edge!"


    "clear!"


    When Wang Bin and Li Dazhu were talking, the female leader happened to pass by with someone, and she was startled by the courage of Wang Bin and Li Dazhu.


    "Wang Bin, you can''t go, there are millions of zombies, why don''t you come with us?"


    "Sister Liu, hurry up and take your people away first, don''t worry about us, if there is a destiny, we will meet again, I hope you will arrive at the gathering place in Fuzhou as soon as possible!"


    "Wang Bin, you have already helped us a lot, so you can leave us alone!"


    "Sister Liu, stop talking, hurry up and hurry!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he didn''t give the female leader a chance to speak. He closed the lid and went into the tank. He drove the tank and rushed towards the army of zombies.


    Without saying a word, Li Dazhu also followed in his tank.


    Seeing Wang Bin galloping away, the female leader and everyone were moved and wept.


    Now they can see the darkness a few kilometers away without a telescope, and there are countless zombies running down the mountain.


    There are so many zombies, not to mention rushing in, even just looking at them will make your scalp tingle. If you are timid, you will probably pee from fright, and Wang Bin still wants to rush in. This is undoubtedly courting death.


    "Walk!"


    Sister Liu''s eyes were red, and finally ordered the follow-up troops to catch up with the vanguard led by Zhao Yang.


    As she was leaving, Sister Liu secretly said in her heart: "Wang Bin, I will always remember you for the rest of my life!"


    After more than ten minutes, Wang Bin drove the tank and finally came to the group of zombies. Everyone sat in the tank and looked at the darkness outside. Everyone was so nervous that everyone was sweating a lot.


    "Turn around!"


    Wang Bin yelled, and immediately asked A Bao, who was standing at the tank mouth, to convey orders to the tank driven by Li Dazhu. There was no way, there was no signal here, and the communication system on the tank could not be used at all!


    At this time, if you rush in, you will rush into the group of zombies, and there is really no return.


    Wang Bin drove the tank obliquely towards the periphery of the zombie group, and at the same time asked Guan Xiaoyue to activate the fire-breathing system, and Zhang Ping operated the heavy machine gun to shoot.


    Li Dazhu hurriedly adjusted the direction of the tank, followed closely behind Wang Bin, and asked Officer Miao to operate a heavy machine gun to shoot at the zombies.


    As soon as the two tanks opened fire, the zombies fell in pieces.


    Wang Bin''s speed is very good, just enough to allow the tank to crush the zombies in front without letting the tank fall into the crowd of zombies.


    Soon Wang Bin heard the system prompt, and he had upgraded his martial arts again.


    But now Wang Bin didn''t have time to check at all, and he was concentrating on driving the tank and crushing the zombies.


    Soon the tank rushed out of the zombie group and came to an open space ahead.


    "Turn around!"


    Wang Bin yelled, and Ah Bao immediately yelled to Xiao Nan who was behind him, and Xiao Nan quickly yelled and passed the order to Li Dazhu.


    The two tanks drew a graceful arc, and drove the tanks towards the front of the zombie group again.


    [Author''s digression]: 6 more, please collect, ask for a bank note!

 Chapter 133

    The flamethrower on the tank sprayed out a long flame, which could burn more than a hundred zombies to death in less than a minute, and the heavy machine gun bullets kept shooting at the heads of the zombies. The zombies in front of them were like the wind blowing the wheat field, Falling down one wave after another.


    But even so, these zombies are only a small part of the zombie group, and they can''t affect the huge zombie group''s progress at all.


    After a while, the tank''s flamethrower and the barrel of the heavy machine gun became a little hot, and they had to stop to cool down. In this way, Wang Bin could only drive the tank to crush the zombies.


    When the tank crushed the zombie group, it was like crushing a watermelon, making a constant puff and howl of zombies.


    The scalps of everyone sitting in the tank were numb, and they were a little afraid to look at the zombies outside. Ah Bao couldn''t bear to stand outside to convey the news. After throwing up twice, he finally couldn''t hold on and retreated. Guan Xiaoyue took his place Drilled out again.


    The two tanks kept shuttling through the crowd of zombies, overwhelming one after another, and the zombies behind rushed up like a tide to fill up the fallen zombies, giving people the feeling that the zombies would never be finished.


    Soon the tank rushed past the zombies again, and after driving a certain distance, Wang Bin turned the tank around again and rolled towards the zombie group again.


    Now everyone is a little numb, staring blankly at the falling zombies from the lookout hole.


    After a while, the tank pierced through again, and Wang Bin turned back and rushed towards the front of the zombie group again.


    "Don''t stand still, fire!"


    Wang Bin saw that the barrel had almost cooled down, and hurriedly asked Zhang Ping and the others to operate the fire-breathing system.


    Now they don''t need to aim, they only need to spray towards the group of zombies, and they will definitely fall in pieces.


    "Oh well!"


    After hearing Wang Bin''s order, everyone came to their senses and went to operate the fire-breathing system and heavy machine guns one after another.


    With the addition of flames, the effectiveness of killing zombies is a little bit stronger, but no matter how fast they kill zombies, they can''t stop the zombies from advancing.


    Wang Bin made a beautiful drift again, and the tank drew a beautiful arc and rushed towards the zombie group again.


    Now Wang Bin''s hands were sweating non-stop, but he was still concentrating on operating the tank, and the zombies were overwhelmed wave after wave.


    Everyone has reached the point of numbness, just repeating the operation just now.


    Wang Bin rushed in with a tank again and again, and came out again and again with a tank. At this moment, Wang Bin had the feeling that Zhao Yun had seven in and seven out of Cao Cao''s million-strong army. It was very fun and exciting.


    Listening to the notification sound that the system would pop up from time to time, Wang Bin got a little carried away, and now he just wants to kill more zombies.


    Not long after Wang Bin rushed into the group of zombies, the engine of the tank suddenly broke down, and after emitting a puff of black smoke, the speed gradually slowed down.


    Everyone was shocked!


    What a joke, if the tank really can''t move and is surrounded by millions of zombies, it is estimated that they will be eaten by zombies in minutes without leaving any bones left.


    Wang Bin tried to operate it a few more times, but the tank didn''t respond, and didn''t listen to him at all. The speed slowed down a little bit, and the tank was about to stop.


    At this moment, Wang Bin regretted that he was too complacent just now, but now he is better, and everyone''s life is here.


    Li Dazhu was driving the tank and found that he passed Wang Bin in one fell swoop. The secret thought in his heart was broken, and the last thing he wanted to see happened. He quickly turned the tank and rushed towards Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin also woke up quickly, and hurriedly said to everyone, climb up and get out of the tank.


    Everyone climbed onto the tank after hearing the news, but they found that they were surrounded by zombies, and they were already surrounded by zombies.


    Wang Bin was also startled when he climbed out of the tank. There were zombies within ten meters around him, and they really couldn''t get out.


    When Li Dazhu and the others found out that something was wrong with Wang Bin''s tank, everyone burst into tears. Officer Miao stuck out his upper body and kept waving at them and shouting.


    "Jump over here!"


    Seeing Li Dazhu driving a tank towards them, everyone seemed to have hope again, and waved and shouted at Li Dazhu''s tank.


    "hurry up!"


    "Dazhu, hurry up and bring the tank over!"


    "Uncle Dazhu, hurry up and save us!"


    Soon Li Dazhu drove the tank over, but in order not to hit Wang Bin''s tank and knock everyone out, Li Dazhu finally had to stop the tank three meters away.


    When he stopped the tank and wanted to get closer to Wang Bin and the others, the tank couldn''t move forward at all, and their tank was surrounded by zombies.


    As a last resort, Li Dazhu had no choice but to climb out of the tank, brandishing a red-tasseled gun and killing the zombies that climbed up.


    Seeing that Wang Bin couldn''t care less, he picked up A Bao and threw him at Police Officer Miao.


    "Catch!"


    A Bao was thrown over, and was easily caught by Officer Miao, and then threw a rifle to A Bao, asking him to help Li Dazhu kill zombies.


    Except for A Bao, everyone else was an adult, and Officer Miao couldn''t catch them at all, so Officer Miao and A Bao went to kill the zombies that climbed up and asked Li Dazhu to pick them up.


    Soon Zhang Ping was also thrown there. After Zhang Ping was caught, he also wanted to help kill the zombies that climbed up, but was forced into the tank by Li Dazhu.


    When Ah Bao was killing zombies outside, Xiao Nan inside was screaming with red eyes and kept pulling the trigger of the heavy machine gun. The zombies in front kept being killed, but the zombies in the back stepped on them and died. The corpse of the zombie climbed up.


    "Xiaoyue, hurry up, don''t kill me!"


    The last one was Guan Xiaoyue. When Wang Bin threw the person over, Guan Xiaoyue kept killing the zombies that climbed up.


    "Brother Wang, what are you going to do?"


    "Do not talk nonsense!"


    Wang Bin ignored Guan Xiaoyue, forcibly picked him up and threw him towards Li Dazhu.


    Fortunately, he killed a lot of zombies just now, and many martial arts and skills have been upgraded. Now his strength has already exceeded 100 points, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to throw people so far and be so accurate.


    "Brother Wang!"


    After Li Dazhu caught Guan Xiaoyue, Guan Xiaoyue cried out in anxiety, and Wang Bin threw her over, so how could he come here.


    "Go down quickly!"


    With a roar, Wang Bin used his internal strength to sweep across the circle with the red-tasseled gun, and the zombie that had just climbed up was instantly sent flying by Wang Bin.


    Seeing that it was safe for the time being, Wang Bin immediately used a reed to cross the river lightly, lightly stepped on the zombie''s head and jumped to Li Dazhu''s tank again.


    Everyone was a little stunned when they saw Wang Bin''s miraculous scene, especially Guan Xiaoyue, who was still crying with pear blossoms and rain, but now she looked at Wang Bin in disbelief.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up, Da Zhu, hurry up and drive the tank away, do you want us all to die here!"


    Now that the situation was critical, Wang Bin couldn''t control it anymore, and yelled at everyone.


    Everyone woke up after being yelled at by him, and climbed down one after another.


    In the past, there were so many tanks that were too crowded, but now with the addition of two people, they miraculously fit.


    This reminded Wang Bin of a time when he went out to play with a friend. At that time, the friend drove a small Alto, but there were eight people in the group, and some of them were fat. That magical scene was comparable to that of Ah San.


    Officer Miao didn''t want to go down at first, but Wang Bin forcibly pushed him down.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you all for your support, today I will also explode the liver 6 updates, please collect and banknotes!

 Chapter 134

    As soon as Li Dazhu got below, he immediately launched the tank, but the tank stopped after walking less than half a meter forward.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was terrified. Now they have been surrounded by zombies. Just now they were only surrounded by ten meters, but now they are more than one hundred meters away. Now they are really deep in the tide of zombies , and the tank won''t start.


    "Dazhu, you fucking drive the tank away!"


    When Wang Bin saw that the tank was still going away, he also yelled out in a hurry.


    Now Li Dazhu was sweating non-stop. Everyone''s life was in his hands, but the tank just kept calling.


    Zhao Qianqian was also very nervous. Seeing Li Dazhu so desperately, her heart warmed up. She took out a handkerchief and helped Li Dazhu wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile: "The front can''t move, why don''t you try to step back and have a look!"


    Hearing Zhao Qianqian''s words, Li Dazhu suddenly came to his senses like enlightenment, and immediately operated the tank to fall backwards. He was really activated by him, but there was a lot of resistance from the surrounding zombies, and the tank hadn''t started up yet. The speed of the ground was very slow and laborious, but the tank finally moved.


    Seeing that the tank finally moved, everyone couldn''t help crying.


    The people in the tank were relaxed, but Wang Bin was not at all relaxed. The surrounding zombies kept climbing up the tank, and Wang Bin kept waving the red-tasseled gun with his internal strength.


    The zombies were sent flying by Wang Bin non-stop, and a batch of new zombies climbed up again and again.


    Li Dazhu turned in one direction, the tank was no longer going backwards, but was heading in full swing.


    The tank was slowly accelerating, and finally drove towards the outside of the zombie group.


    Wang Bin''s internal energy is not deep enough now, and it will be exhausted in a short while. Now he can only rely on brute force to keep waving the red-tasseled gun to beat down the zombies.


    Gradually his hands became more and more sore, and he almost couldn''t lift them up.


    Seeing that the tank was about to rush out, Wang Bin gritted his teeth and insisted, while muttering silently in his heart: "20 meters, 15 meters, 10 meters, 5 meters, finally the fucking one came out!"


    The moment the tank rushed out of the group of zombies, Wang Bin couldn''t hold on any longer, and sat down, panting heavily, while his right hand kept shaking.


    At this moment, Wang Bin couldn''t help but also cried, this damn thing was too thrilling and exciting.


    "Oh, we''re out!"


    "Great, we finally rushed out!"


    Seeing that they were out of danger, everyone couldn''t help cheering.


    Guan Xiaoyue was always worried about Wang Bin, and when she saw that it was safe, she immediately wanted to crawl out of it. But there was Officer Miao at the door, so if she wanted to go out, she had to let Officer Miao go out first.


    Officer Miao was also aware of Wang Bin outside, and quickly crawled out. Seeing Wang Bin lying on the tank, he ran over in fright.


    "Wang Bin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother Wang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Guan Xiaoyue, who had just poked her head out, was startled when she saw Wang Bin lying on the tank, and hurried up to help Wang Bin.


    "Ah, what happened to Uncle Wang?"


    "Wang Bin, what''s wrong with you?"


    When the people inside the tank heard Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue shouting, they thought something had happened to Wang Bin, their faces turned pale with fright, and they all crawled out to check.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I lost my strength for a while! Who of you can get some water to drink, I can''t lift my hand!"


    Seeing so many people caring about him, Wang Bin felt warm in his heart and had a bright smile on his face.


    When everyone heard that Wang Bin was just out of strength, they breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly brought a bottle of water for Wang Bin to drink.


    Perhaps it was because Wang Bin drank too much water and coughed violently, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue hurriedly patted him on the back.


    "Drink slowly!"


    "Ah, Wang Bin, why are your hands shaking?"


    Officer Miao''s words stirred everyone''s hearts again, and they looked worriedly at Wang Bin''s right hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a loss of strength, I''ll be fine after a short rest!"


    "You fool!"


    Police officer Miao punched Wang Bin lightly while crying, and then took Wang Bin''s right hand and rubbed it for him.


    Guan Xiaoyue also shed tears in distress, helping Wang Bin rub the other hand.


    Seeing this, A Bao and Xiao Nan hurried over to help Wang Bin hold his shoulders, but Li Xiaolu angrily grabbed the two of them by the ears and dived into the tank, and the others followed without disturbing Wang Bin They got into the tank one after another, and finally there were only Wang Bin, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue left outside the tank.


    Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue also seemed to realize something. They blushed and looked at each other, and then kept rubbing Wang Bin''s arms.


    After a while, Wang Bin regained some strength, turned around and saw that the group of zombies were still closely following him.


    "Xiaoyue, tell Dazhu to take the group of zombies to the town, we are leaving!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, then walked over and said to Li Dazhu, Li Dazhu agreed and drove the tank towards the discovery of the small town.


    The group of zombies at the back seemed to have identified Wang Bin and the others, and followed them from a distance, chasing them all the way to the small town.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Dazhu drove the tank around the town with the zombies in front of him, and then drove the tank towards the front.


    After the group of zombies found the town, they roared and rushed in, only a small number of zombies chased after them.


    The current tanks drive their horsepower to the maximum in the field, and quickly throw the zombies behind them far away, and finally disappear.


    "Wang Bin, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go to City K!"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin took out a map and asked Guan Xiaoyue to show it to Li Dazhu, and Li Dazhu drove there according to the map.


    No one asked why Wang Bin went to K city, because now everyone trusts Wang Bin unconditionally, and he will go wherever he says.


    In fact, Wang Bin can also catch up with the female leader and the others, but he doesn''t want to, because it is inconvenient to have a lot of things with the female leader and them around, and now he has Zhang Ping, and he has also got the equipment to open the treasury, so he doesn''t want to do it. Bo is really unwilling.


    When he ran a long distance at night and found a small mountain village to live in, even if the zombies kept chasing them, they probably would not get there until tomorrow, so they were safe for the time being.


    As soon as the tanks stopped, they collected all the zombies in the small mountain village and found a bigger house to live in, and then everyone was busy preparing for the dinner.


    This time they narrowly escaped death, everyone proposed to celebrate, and Wang Bin also wanted to relax, so there was no hindrance.


    This time, the food in the system space has not yet been taken out. There are still a lot of seafood and fresh vegetables in it. Wang Bin took out a lot of food in one go, and Wang Bin didn''t stop until everyone said he couldn''t finish it.


    Soon the bonfire was lit, and everyone sat in front of the bonfire while roasting food and talking about what happened today with a smile.


    Even after so long, the scene among the zombies is still vivid, as if it just happened.


    While talking, everyone talked about what Zhao Qianqian said to Li Dazhu at that time, and everyone asked her how she thought of it.


    Zhao Qianqian explained with a smile: "I don''t know either, I just felt so distressed when I saw Da Zhu working hard but was powerless, and I suddenly thought of a sentence my grandfather often said to me, if the road ahead If it doesn''t work, then try to go back and look around, I didn''t expect it to be really successful!"


    Hearing Zhao Qianqian''s explanation, everyone nodded happily.


    Li Dazhu was very moved. He quietly walked up to Wang Bin and whispered something in Wang Bin''s ear. Wang Bin nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 135

    Everyone didn''t know what Li Dazhu said to Wang Bin, but Wang Bin gave something to Li Dazhu with a mysterious smile.


    Li Dazhu was very happy after receiving the things. He walked up to Zhao Qianqian and knelt down on one knee under the eyes of everyone, then stretched out the things in his hand and said loudly: "Zhao Qianqian, I love you, will you marry me?"


    Everyone took a closer look and found that it was a shiny diamond ring. After hearing what Li Dazhu said, they realized that Li Dazhu was proposing to Zhao Qianqian.


    After a brief silence, everyone laughed and booed loudly.


    "Marry him, marry him!"


    Seeing Li Dazhu proposing to her with a diamond ring in his hand, Zhao Qianqian was moved to tears, and then gave her answer amidst everyone''s booing.


    "Um!"


    The simple word "um" made everyone excited and shouted excitedly.


    Li Dazhu also shed tears excitedly, and hurriedly put the ring on Zhao Qianqian, then hugged her and circled around.


    "Great, Zhao Qianqian will be my wife from now on!"


    When Li Dazhu put Zhao Qianqian down, everyone rushed up, picked them up and threw them into the sky, then booed loudly, and the atmosphere reached its peak for a while.


    After fighting for a long time, everyone was a little tired, so they sat down to talk and laugh again.


    After sitting down, Wang Bin found that police officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were holding his arm alone, and no matter how everyone looked at them, they leaned their heads on his arm very intimately, Wang Bin was embarrassed.


    He is not a fool, of course he can feel the love of the two women for him, but being in love with two women at the same time is also a very painful thing, he dare not move now, because he is afraid of alarming the two, he does not want to Know how to speak.


    Everyone also took the matter of Wang Bin and the three into their eyes, but they didn''t point it out. They ate barbecue, drank beer and chatted on their own.


    Tonight Li Dazhu was very happy and drank a lot of wine, but Wang Bin looked very tired, so Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang took the initiative to undertake the task of vigil.


    The two sat in front of the fire, chatting, and threw a little firewood into the fire from time to time.


    "It''s nice to be young!"


    "yes!"


    The next morning, everyone got up a bit late, mainly because they were too tired yesterday, and they had a lot of trouble last night, and Li Dazhu and the others drank a lot of wine.


    But when they woke up, Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang had already prepared breakfast for them, a pot of millet porridge, a few fried eggs, and some pickles.


    Everyone had breakfast and practiced Tai Chi for a while before heading to City K. Wang Bin had thoroughly researched City K on the tank. This city is not very big, and it seems that there is only one treasury.


    But in order to practice, Wang Bin drove the tank directly, and then took Guan Xiaoyue, Officer Miao and Zhang Ping down, while the others stayed in the tank for vigilance.


    There were not many zombies in the city, and there seemed to be other survivors, but seeing that they were driving tanks, no one dared to come up to make trouble, they just stared at them from a distance.


    After coming down, Wang Bin summoned the instrument in front of Uncle Zhang, and Uncle Zhang opened his mouth in shock.


    Now Uncle Zhang and them are a family, and Wang Bin didn''t want to hide it from him, so he took out the instrument in front of him without any scruples.


    "Uncle Zhang, time is of the essence. I will tell you about my affairs after we finish our work and go out!"


    "good!"


    Uncle Zhang also knew that we were not talking about these things now, so after asking Wang Bin to start the diesel generator and connect other instruments, Uncle Zhang took a slender high-pressure flame gun and sprayed it towards the key of the vault door.


    Uncle Zhang was explaining while working. He said that the spray gun should never be pointed at the keyhole. Made a big hole and drilled in.


    However, the thickness of the metal door of the vault is generally about one meter. It is very laborious to make a large hole that can be drilled in, so the lock cylinder must not be damaged.


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao also came to help replace Uncle Zhang. It took them more than half an hour to get through a small hole.


    Then Uncle Zhang took out a tube with a camera and stretched it into the small hole. He could quickly see the situation inside on the computer screen, and he saw that it was full of gold.


    None of these golds have been touched, so they are well placed somewhere.


    "Yay, we finally found gold!"


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao saw the situation inside from the computer screen, and shouted in surprise, Wang Bin couldn''t help exhaling, and finally found you.


    "It''s too early to open the vault. From now on, it''s the real technical work!"


    Uncle Zhang smiled faintly, with a proud expression on his face, as if he had returned to his youthful self.


    After Uncle Zhang finished speaking, he took out a pair of receivers that only doctors can use, and put them next to the lock cylinder, and after he made a silent motion to everyone, he slowly turned the combination lock to lock it, and adjusted it from time to time. Click on his skeleton key.


    This door requires both the password and the key to be opened at the same time. The opening process is very complicated and requires a lot of technology. Not everyone with tools can open it.


    After a while, Uncle Zhang stopped again and looked at the picture on the computer screen. The three of Wang Bin didn''t dare to take a breath, and quietly watched Uncle Zhang''s magical operation.


    After more than ten minutes, Uncle Zhang finally punched the door of the vault with a click.


    Uncle Zhang became playful for a while, and made an elegant gesture of invitation to Wang Bin and the three of them.


    Wang Bin stood up, gave Uncle Zhang a thumbs up, went to the door of the vault, and opened it with force.


    Seeing the neat gold bricks placed inside again, everyone was a little excited.


    "Brother Wang, what are you waiting for, go in and collect all the gold bricks!"


    "Um!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and walked in excitedly. All the gold bricks he touched disappeared instantly, and Uncle Zhang, who was standing at the door in shock, seemed to see a ghost. But thinking about how many instruments Wang Bin conjured out of thin air just now, he felt relieved.


    A few minutes later, after collecting all the gold bricks inside, Wang Bin strode out.


    Then Wang Bin and the others returned to the tank and asked Li Dazhu to start the tank and leave.


    After Wang Bin and the others drove the tank for a long time, the survivors who were hiding in the dark and observing came out cautiously.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know, I must be looking for something!"


    "Let''s go, stop talking, let''s go in and take a look!"


    Soon these survivors followed the traces of the zombies and came to the vault, only to see that the vault door was opened, and there was nothing in it except banknotes piled high.


    "These idiots finally opened the door of the treasury and found that there were only some banknotes inside. I guess they will regret it!"


    "That''s right, these stupid birds, these banknotes are nothing!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I thought it would be good, but I didn''t expect to meet a group of silly birds!"


    These people scolded Wang Bin and his party as idiots and walked out. They had been here before and found the door of the vault was locked. They also knew that there was nothing in it except money, so they were not interested in this place.


    Now seeing Wang Bin and the others coming with a tank, they left just to open the door of the vault to take a look at the contents, and felt that they were really stupid.


    Because they could see clearly that when the four of Wang Bin came out, they didn''t bring anything other than a gun in their hands, so they felt that Wang Bin and the others were so stupid that they came to do such an effort Not a good thing.


    [Author''s Digression]: Please collect and bank notes, thank you!

 Chapter 136

    Everyone didn''t stop there, looked at the map and drove towards a city below, and found a small mountain village to live in that night.


    Wang Bin went into the system to check, and this time he got more than 40,000 kilograms of gold, plus the remaining 20,000 kilograms of gold before, he now has more than 60,000 kilograms of gold, which is 100,000 kilograms away from the upgraded system. Not far away.


    However, in order to gain experience by killing zombies, Wang Bin gritted his teeth and spent 10,000 kilograms of gold to convert the remaining tank into a fire-breathing tank.


    At present, they only have one tank left, and there is no room for so many people in it. Many people can only sit outside. Wang Bin thinks that they should buy a Jinbei car.


    There are all kinds of transportation in the system mall, but it''s a pity that it''s too expensive, and he can''t bear to spend such money.


    Now that Zhang Ping has joined, gold is no longer a problem, but he found that the more the system is upgraded, the more powerful it seems to be, so he decided to spend the gold on the blade first, and after upgrading the system, he will look at the later functions and decide how to spend it. gold.


    In order to celebrate today''s delivery, everyone held another bonfire party, and everyone was very happy while eating barbecue and chatting.


    At everyone''s request, Wang Bin took out the guitar and played and sang more than ten songs for everyone. Zhao Qianqian, who heard the guitar for the first time in the last days, was so moved that she almost shed tears. laugh.


    For Li Dazhu and Zhao Qianqian, everyone thinks that they are a good match. Li Dazhu is honest and honest, while Zhao Qianqian is pure and kind.


    Apart from Li Dazhu, Zhao Qianqian has the best relationship with her sister-in-law Li Xiaolu. During this period of time, Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaolu saw a doctor, and the two had a lot of contact and talked a lot, and Li Xiaolu also told her sister-in-law about the smelly balls of her brother when he was a child , making Zhao Qianqian giggle.


    Another day later, everyone came to a big city again, and drove the tank directly to the building where the vault was located. Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue, Officer Miao and Zhang Ping out of the tank to open the gate of the vault again, while Li Dazhu was Lead the crowd to guard outside the vault gate.


    After more than an hour, Wang Bin and the others came back with a full load again, and ran away in the tank, leaving only a group of local survivors who were confused.


    According to calculations, this time we got more than 40,000 kilograms of gold. Last time, we spent 10,000 kilograms of gold on refitting the flame-breathing tank. Now we have more than 90,000 kilograms of gold in total. Just one more vote to upgrade the system again .


    Wang Bin also discovered a phenomenon, it seems that the closer to the Fuzhou gathering place, the fewer zombies, but the zombies in the inland seem to be rushing towards the coast, and it is not known how far it will develop in the future.


    Two days later, Wang Bin opened a vault again and got more than 20,000 kilograms of gold from it. Although the gold was not as much as before, Wang Bin was also very satisfied, because he finally collected 100,000 kilograms of gold. Gold, the system can finally be upgraded.


    "After this system upgrade, great changes will take place in the last days. Please be prepared. This system upgrade will take 48 hours. Please wait patiently!"


    Hearing that the system said that the end of the world will undergo great changes after the upgrade, Wang Bin couldn''t help but be surprised. The zombies are perverted enough now, how can they...


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin didn''t dare to stay, and told everyone his guess. Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and they all looked at Wang Bin and asked him.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bin said: "I don''t think we should collect any gold now, the most urgent thing is to get to the gathering place in Fuzhou as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Everyone believed in Wang Bin and his intuition, and a consensus was quickly reached. In the next few days, Wang Bin and his party drove the tanks all the way towards the Fuzhou gathering place, even passing through the city without stopping. Go directly across and towards the front.


    Before they knew it, it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world, and everyone found a remote mountain village to live in, waiting for Wang Bin to come back again.


    After getting along these days, both Zhang Ping and Zhao Qianqian knew Wang Bin''s ability, and they wouldn''t make such a fuss like before.


    The system has not been upgraded yet, and when he returns to the last days, the system will be upgraded.


    After coming to the real world, Wang Bin called You Hongfei and the others. Everything is normal here. At present, a lot of jewelry that can be put on the shelves has been cleared out, and the price has also been set by a jewelry expert. At present, everyone is making urgent preparations. Opening business.


    Wang Bin thought about it, and asked Li Xingping to buy a Jinbei car tomorrow and put it in his warehouse, then hung up the phone.


    He felt that these things would not be of much help, so he decided to go to the master''s house tomorrow, so he called the master, and the two decided to go back to Li Zhengguo''s house together after practicing boxing tomorrow.


    After taking a hot bath, I lay comfortably on the big soft bed and fell asleep.


    When Li Zhengguo woke up the next day and saw Wang Bin, he was startled, because he found that Wang Bin''s strength seemed to have increased a lot, and he almost lost sight of Wang Bin''s strength.


    "Wang Bin, have you taken any medicine? I can tell you that some medicines on the black market must not be taken. Although they can quickly increase strength, the side effects are also very serious. Not only will it hinder the improvement of strength in the future, but also It will also cause some damage to the body!"


    "Master, don''t worry, this disciple is walking the right way, and he will never take those pills!" Wang Bin was very happy to hear that his master cared about him so much, and he promised again and again that he would never touch those things.


    "That''s good, come on, let''s have a real battle, let me see how strong you are!"


    "Okay, please teach me, Master!"


    Wang Bin cupped his fists and cupped his hands at the master, and immediately summoned his inner strength to use his powerful vajra palms to hit the master.


    Li Zhengguo felt that Wang Bin''s boxing was a little faster than before, and his strength was stronger. He had to use 80% of his internal strength to resist Wang Bin''s attack.


    As the two competed, Li Zhengguo also found that Wang Bin''s martial arts was much more proficient than before, and he couldn''t catch the neutral position in many cases.


    Papa, within a short while, the two exchanged more than twenty moves.


    After a few more moves, Wang Bin felt that the moves were a bit old, so he suddenly changed his martial arts and performed Taijiquan to confront his master Li Zhengguo.


    After this period of sweeping, Wang Bin''s Taijiquan has been upgraded to the fifth level, but it is still one level lower than the Dali Vajra Palm, and the proficiency of Taijiquan is not as strong as that of his master Li Zhengguo, and he was defeated after a while.


    "Master, this disciple is not your opponent, it''s because you are so powerful!"


    "You''re not bad either. You''ve made rapid progress during this time, but your internal strength is insufficient. You need to cultivate your internal strength more in the future!"


    "Thank you, master, for your guidance. The reason why this disciple has improved so fast is also because of the guidance of the second master last time. During this period of time, I have gained a lot of insights, which is why I am making rapid progress!"


    "No wonder! Haha, I won''t go out to eat today. Ruman is resting today. I asked her to make breakfast for us. Her craftsmanship is very good!"


    "Ah, Second Sister is here too, well, I have to try Second Sister''s handicraft today!"


    After speaking, the two of them talked and laughed and walked towards the master''s house, and they arrived in a short while.


    [Author''s Digression]: Please collect and bank notes, thank you!

 Chapter 137

    As soon as Li Ruman heard their voices, he greeted them with a smile, and said to Wang Bin with a smile: "Hey, you are a busy person. Apart from wishing grandpa''s birthday, this is the first time you have come to the door on your own initiative!"


    Wang Bin also joked with a smile: "Second sister is also a busy person. Has Mr. Li''s case been solved? Why do you have time to rest?"


    Li Ruman felt a little depressed when he heard that, and said with a crying face: "Now the clues are all broken. Only by catching Heihu can we find out the truth. Now I heard that Heihu fled to Southeast Asia. Now we send A lot of people went out to arrest. Hey, no, you are still a suspect, why am I telling you so much?"


    Hearing that he was still a suspect, Wang Bin was taken aback for a moment, the emotional police hadn''t completely ruled him out yet.


    "Ruman, how did Xiaobin become a suspect?" Li Zhengguo was startled when he heard this, and hurriedly asked.


    "Grandpa, Mr. Li robbed the fourth brother''s girlfriend some time ago, and then the fourth brother kicked Mr. Li. Now anyone who has a grudge against Mr. Li is a suspect!"


    Li Zhengguo said oh and stopped talking. He quickly realized that the day Wang Bin was injured happened to be the day Mr. Li had an accident, and he also learned that Mr. Li was protected by five second-rate masters, one of whom was the peak second-rate master, It was quickly guessed that Wang Bin might have done this.


    Seeing Master''s thoughtful look, Wang Bin knew that it was difficult to hide this matter from Master, so he said with a smile: "I won''t seek revenge from him for such a trivial matter, am I such a petty person?" , it is estimated that he was killed because he did a lot of evil and someone did justice for the sky!"


    "What you said is absolutely true. After our investigation, this Mr. Li has indeed done a lot of outrageous things. He deserves to die! If he is caught by us, even if he is not shot, he will only be in prison for the rest of his life. stayed in."


    Hearing what Li Ruman said, Wang Bin felt relieved.


    He believed that the master had already guessed that Mr. Li was killed by him, but he wanted to show an attitude that I am not the kind of person who kills Mr. Li for a woman who is not worthy of love.


    How could Li Zhengguo not be able to hear Wang Bin''s voice at such an old age, and he soon felt relieved.


    As long as he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, he thought back when he was successful in learning martial arts, he killed a lot of evil scum as soon as he got off the mountain. Later, after he joined the army and became a soldier, he slowly restrained his murderous aura.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up to drink tea. By the way, Xiaobin, can you play Go?"


    After breakfast, Li Zhengguo was going to take Wang Bin to the study for tea.


    The old man is most proud of his study room, which houses a lot of calligraphy and paintings. Apart from practicing Tai Chi, his favorite thing to do is to come to the study room to drink tea, read books, and play Go.


    "A little bit, but I can only play with level ten computers at most!"


    "Ah, you can also play Go, grandpa, let me play a game with my fourth brother first, and then let him play with you?" Li Ruman immediately became energetic when she heard that Wang Bin could play Go. Grandpa grew up, and under the influence of the old man, he is not only good at calligraphy and painting, but also very good at Go.


    After he lost to Wang Bin last time, she kept worrying about it and wanted to save face.


    "Alright, you and Xiaobin will play a game first!"


    Li Zhengguo did not object to his granddaughter''s request, and soon the three of them smiled and came to the study on the second floor.


    Wang Bin looked at Li Ruman with a strange look in his eyes, he felt as if he was on a pirate ship.


    Indeed, the two of them made more than forty moves, and Wang Bin''s situation was over.


    "Haha, fourth brother, I finally beat you for a while!"


    Seeing that he had won against Wang Bin, Li Ruman cried out excitedly.


    Wang Bin looked helpless, he didn''t expect Li Ruman to be so strong.


    "Fourth brother, come on, are we going to play the next game?" After winning a round, Li Ruman seemed not satisfied, and wanted to pull Wang Bin to play again.


    "Stop it, I''m not your opponent!" Wang Bin said with a crying face.


    "Okay, okay, Ruman, go and play by yourself, Xiaobin and I will be together for a while, so don''t bother us!" Li Zhengguo smiled and helped Wang Bin out of the siege.


    "Humph, grandpa is biased!" After speaking, Li Ruman walked out of the study. She knew that grandpa was going to teach Wang Bin something again, so she walked out without disturbing the two of them, and went to play with her Erha .


    "Come on, Xiaobin, let''s play the next game."


    "Master, I can''t even beat the second sister, how can I be your opponent?"


    "There are many similarities between playing Go and Taijiquan. Playing Go can help you understand Taijiquan. Are you really not playing?"


    "Ah, that''s it, Master, I''ll go!"


    When Wang Bin heard that playing Go could enhance his understanding of Taijiquan, he excitedly agreed.


    The two cleaned up the chessboard and started to play. Soon they played more than 20 moves. Li Zhengguo took the initiative in more than ten moves, but he didn''t say anything, but let Wang Bin continue to play. , It was not until more than twenty moves that he began to give advice to Wang Bin.


    "Xiao Bin, playing Go is the same as playing Tai Chi, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, you play chess too fast, and you don''t think carefully enough, from now on, you need at least two minutes to think about each move before you can play it. "


    "OK!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and settled down to think about the chess pieces of both sides. The master took the initiative and could eat his chess pieces at any time. His situation was very critical.


    This time, due to the guidance of his master, Wang Bin will think for a long time every time, until he thinks about the best move he can think of now before making a move.


    Li Zhengguo was secretly observing, and he found that after Wang Bin''s suggestion, his chess game was much better than before, and the time has changed from tens of seconds before to only one move in five minutes.


    It took only five minutes to drop one son. Many people probably couldn''t bear it, but Li Zhengguo waited patiently for Wang Bin, and did not urge Wang Bin.


    The two made more than ten moves, and Li Zhengguo spoke again.


    "Your level of playing chess is much better now than before, but your thinking is not comprehensive enough. Think about the essentials of Tai Chi and continue playing."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Wang Bin closed his eyes and thought for half an hour, then opened his eyes and picked up the chess pieces to play.


    Li Zhengguo found that Wang Bin''s comprehension was very high, and he could comprehend Wang Bin in just a few words. After just a few moves, Wang Bin seemed to have become a lot stronger, and Li Zhengguo was very happy.


    Then the two played more than 20 moves. In fact, with Li Zhengguo''s level of chess, the winner could have been decided long ago, but he didn''t do that. He always gave Wang Bin a sense of oppression, but he didn''t immediately besiege him to death. .


    "Xiao Bin, your subordinates are not very good! This time you have three good places to play, this is the most powerful counterattack, and this is the most powerful defense, and this can be both offensive and defensive."


    "It''s like how we play Taijiquan. If the opponent is too weak, you can choose to attack directly. If the opponent is too strong, then you have to allocate most of your energy to defend and save some of your energy to attack. If you lose, you won''t lose too badly, and you can quickly increase your strength after exercising like this for a long time!"


    "The last point is this point. It can be attacked or defended here, which is also a very good point."


    "Of course, playing Go is the same as playing Taijiquan. Yin and yang change, and you have to learn to master the way of yin and yang. When it is used on the chessboard, it is to learn to switch offense and defense at will during the game. At the same time, you must have defense in offense and defense in defense." attack!"


    "Thank you, Master, for your guidance, this disciple understands!"


    "Well, let''s play another set!"


    Next, Wang Bin played another round with Li Zhengguo. This time, Wang Bin''s strength was obviously much stronger than the previous round.


    Li Zhengguo didn''t expect Wang Bin to improve so fast at all. Even though he is still not Li Ruman''s opponent, he believes that as long as he exercises for a while, he can defeat Li Ruman.


    [Author''s Digression]: Please collect and bank notes, thank you!

 Chapter 138

    In order to show off her culinary skills in front of Wang Bin, Li Ruman specially cooked a few dishes, and when Wang Bin and Li Zhengguo finished playing chess, they immediately asked them to go downstairs for dinner.


    Through the two games of Go played against Li Zhengguo, Wang Bin seemed to have learned a lot, besides martial arts and chess skills, he also had a lot of insights in life. In short, he gained a lot this time.


    "Fourth brother, quickly try my sweet and sour pork ribs."


    While talking, Li Ruman put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into Wang Bin''s bowl, and then stared at Wang Bin as if he was waiting for the adults to praise him.


    Seeing Li Ruman''s appearance, Wang Bin wanted to laugh, his cheap second sister was several years older than him, why did she still feel like a child, maybe this is the so-called little woman.


    Wang Bin thanked him, picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs and ate them in his mouth.


    "tasty!"


    Li Ruman''s sweet and sour pork ribs are really good, neither sweet nor greasy, rich in taste and good in appearance. The craftsmanship of this dish can indeed compete with that of the chefs in small restaurants.


    "Really delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, just like my mother''s!"


    "Well, I''m trying my Kung Pao Chicken."


    "Not bad, not bad, the spicy taste is strong, the meat is smooth and crispy, it''s alright, you have nothing to say about your skills!"


    "That''s right, don''t you look at who did it!"


    "By the way, Second Sister, I''m curious why you haven''t found a boyfriend yet because you are so pretty and cook so delicious food?"


    "Wang Bin, do you still want to eat my cooking?"


    Li Ruman became angry when he heard it, and stared at Wang Bin.


    "Ah, second sister, I was wrong!"


    "Okay, ok, Ruman, what Xiaobin said is right, you are old enough, it''s time to find a boyfriend!"


    "Ignore you!"


    Li Ruman put down the bowl and chopsticks and went out as soon as she heard it. It was so annoying, it was fine for Wang Bin to bully her, but why did her grandfather who always doted on her follow Wang Bin to bully her.


    "Master, do you want to call Second Sister back?"


    "No, she has somewhere to go, don''t worry about her. Come on, I''m happy today, have a drink or two with Master!"


    "Okay, Master, I will accompany you!"


    Wang Bin ate this meal very happily. Before leaving, he also told his master about the opening of his jewelry store the day after tomorrow, and said that he would not come to practice boxing the day after tomorrow. Li Zhengguo agreed with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Wang Bin came to the workshop to find Xiao Kai, and told him the news he got from Li Ruman.


    Xiao Kai regained his energy immediately upon hearing this, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I know quite a few people in that area, and I''ll let them help us find someone!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to leave this matter to you!"


    Since three veterans came, Wang Bin wanted to get acquainted with them, so he called You Hongfei and the waiters in the store to have a meal that afternoon.


    The three veterans and waiters finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Wang Bin being so easy-going. They were afraid that the boss would have a bad temper, so even if they could get a high salary, they probably wouldn''t feel good.


    After dinner, Wang Bin went back to the warehouse and collected all the food in the Jinbei cart and warehouse into the system space, and then went home to wait for the time to come.


    When the time came, Wang Bin came to the end of the world again, and he heard the system prompt as soon as he entered the end of the world.


    "Ding dong, the system has been upgraded! The following functions have been added: 1. The system space has been increased to 300 cubic meters. 2. The time to return to the end of the world has been extended. You can stay in the real world for up to seven consecutive days. After staying in the real world for 24 hours You can enter the apocalypse at any time. 3. The system shopping mall adds new items, magic cores, and opens the fusion system at the same time, please check carefully!"


    "A new era of zombies is coming, players please get ready!"


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Wang Bin hurriedly stopped to check.


    The magic core is obtained by killing zombies. Zombies of different grades can explode different grades of magic cores. The grades of magic cores are divided into ordinary magic cores, elite magic cores, king magic cores and holy king level magic cores.


    Ordinary magic core, one ten kilograms of gold, can be obtained from the brain by killing ordinary zombies, and can obtain random ordinary abilities after eating.


    The elite magic core, one hundred thousand kilograms of gold, can be obtained in the brain after killing elite zombies, and can be used to obtain random elite abilities.


    The king''s magic core, 10 million kilograms of gold, can be obtained from the brain by killing elite zombies. After eating, you can get a random king''s ability.


    The Holy King Demon Core, one piece of 100 million kilograms of gold, can be obtained from the brain by killing a Holy King-level zombie, and after eating it, a random Holy King-level ability can be obtained.


    Explanation, after consuming the magic core, a random ability will be obtained, and the type of ability depends on the physical fitness. Each ability has ten levels, which can be improved by eating magic cores. Each person can only have one ability, please use it with caution.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin''s eyes lighted up, but he also knew that opportunity also equals danger, which meant that the zombies in the future would become more and more dangerous.


    Next he checked the fusion system again.


    Fusion system, 10,000 ordinary magic cores can be fused into an elite magic core, 1,000 elite magic cores can be fused into a king magic core, and ten king magic cores can be fused into a holy king magic core, with a 100% success rate.


    After watching the fusion system, Wang Bin felt very happy, because with the fusion system, he can synthesize a higher-level magic core, which can improve everyone''s strength by several levels, but I don''t know if this magic core is difficult or not. get it.


    I''m quite satisfied with this system upgrade. Just talking about the system space has increased to 300 cubic meters, so that it can hold more things.


    In addition, in the future, he doesn''t have to forcefully enter the apocalypse every one to twenty-four hours. He can stay in the real world for up to seven days. But this is a double-edged sword, because one day in the real world is seven days in the apocalyptic world. If he really dares to stay in the real world for seven days before returning to the apocalypse, forty-nine days have passed in the apocalypse, and he will know the forty-nine days something will happen.


    After leaving the room, I saw that everyone had already made a fire and was welcoming his arrival.


    "Wang Bin, are you back?"


    "Um!"


    "Are you okay there?"


    "Don''t worry, the trouble has been resolved long ago. Dr. Zhao, I didn''t make any preparations last time, and I didn''t hold a decent wedding for you. This time, I will make up for you. I will bring you and Da Zhu a big cake. I wish you two weddings hapiness!"


    As he spoke, Wang Bin took out a nine-tier wedding cake from the system space.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the big cake, and they all swallowed hard.


    "A Bao, Xiao Nan, hurry up and bring a table!"


    "okay!"


    Fortunately, Wang Bin''s strength attribute is very high, otherwise such a big cake can''t be lifted by one person.


    After Wang Bin put the cake away, everyone gathered around.


    "This cake is so beautiful, I can''t bear to eat it! Wang Bin, thank you!" Zhao Qianqian''s eyes were full of little stars, and she couldn''t bear to eat such a beautiful cake.


    "Even if you want to eat it, I will bring it next time!"


    Wang Bin was not polite to Zhao Qianqian. He threw the camera to Officer Miao and took pictures of everyone. Then he took out a plastic knife and asked Li Dazhu and Zhao Qianqian to hold the cake while cutting the cake.


    Everyone applauded non-stop, and together they re-organized a not-too-grand wedding ceremony for Li Dazhu.


    Although this wedding ceremony is very simple, it is already considered good in the last days, and everyone has a very harmonious relationship, so this wedding ceremony is quite lively.


    "Wang Bin, here, thank you for doing this for us!"


    After Li Dazhu and Zhao Qianqian made the cake, they sent the first piece of hands to Wang Bin. They were really grateful to Wang Bin. Without him, most people would not be able to live now, and Li Dazhu would not know Zhao Qianqian, let alone know each other. Will be together.


    "You''re welcome!" Wang Bin didn''t put on an air, took the cake and ate it with peace of mind.


    Then everyone got a big piece of cake, and everyone ate happily.


    Everyone ate two or three yuan, and in the end they couldn''t eat any more.


    A Bao and Xiao Nan were very mischievous. Seeing that they couldn''t eat any more, they each took a piece and touched Li Dazhu and Zhao Qianqian''s faces.


    Seeing Ah Bao and Xiao Nan being so mischievous, everyone was angry and thought it was funny. Food is precious in the last days. Even if they have Wang Bin to provide food continuously, they will not waste a little bit.


    "It''s okay, this cake is easy to spoil, let them make trouble!" Wang Bin looked at it very openly, as long as everyone is happy, the cake is a waste of waste.


    It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, Guan Xiaoyue next to him put the small plate in his hand directly on Wang Bin''s face.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    Wang Bin yelled and chased after him with his plate. It didn''t take long for everyone to fight. Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang were not spared, and both of them were touched by the cake.

 Chapter 139

    Wang Bin did not tell about the possible evolution of zombies that night because he wanted everyone to relax.


    After breakfast the next day, Wang Bin gathered everyone together and told everyone that the zombies might evolve and become more and more powerful in the future. Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, as far as I know, after a while, you can get a magic core by killing zombies. After we eat the magic core, we will randomly get an ability..."


    Then Wang Bin told everyone about the magic core. Everyone was very interested in the magic core after hearing it.


    As long as they acquire superpowers, they will all be supermen from now on. Even if they are not as powerful as superman, it would be nice to be able to become those superpowers in film and television dramas.


    "Magic cores have levels. The higher the level, the stronger the ability you get. I don''t recommend that you eat ordinary magic cores. You should at least eat elite magic cores. Don''t worry, I will find a way to get you elite magic cores."


    "Okay, shall we hunt zombies now?"


    "No need for now, let''s continue to find gold now, and when zombies drop magic cores, we will start killing zombies to collect magic cores."


    "good!"


    Before, Wang Bin only felt that the sky was about to change from the system. Now that he learned that killing zombies would also drop magic cores, he immediately adjusted his strategy, hoarding gold while waiting for the time to spawn magic cores.


    In the next few days, Wang Bin and his group quickly rushed into the city, opened the vault, and ran away, killing some zombies by the way, but found that no magic core had exploded.


    This week, Wang Bin and his party went to three cities. One of the cities had a relatively developed economy before the end of the world. They actually found 210,000 kilograms of gold from it. Including the gold from the other two cities, they obtained a total of 320,000 kilograms. gold.


    He had heard from Li Dazhu and others before that the closer the city is to the coast, the more developed the economy, and now he believed it.


    It''s a pity that after Wang Bin entered the system, he found that there was no system upgrade button. After inquiring, he realized that the system upgrade function cannot be activated at this stage.


    After Wang Bin settled everyone down, he returned to the real world again. His jewelry store will open tomorrow, and he was quite excited.


    I called You Hongfei and the others, only then did I know that the three of them were also very excited. If they were not afraid of delaying the opening tomorrow, they would all be going to KTV to sing all night.


    Wang Bin woke up early the next morning. Before he left, You Hongfei called to ask him where he was. Wang Bin blushed and said to go out immediately.


    When Wang Bin arrived, You Hongfei and Li Xingping were both there. Besides the six well-dressed waiters, there were also two veterans, who were also standing at the door in brand-new security uniforms.


    Before You Hongfei organized an opening event, Wang Bin took a look and felt that the discount was not strong, so he directly reduced the price by 10% on the basis of the original price, which shocked You Hongfei and Li Xingping at the time.


    These jewels were all brought from the end of the world. He didn''t spend much money at all. Every time he went there, he brought more than 100,000 supplies, and he could easily exchange for a few big bags of jewels.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being accused of illegal competition, he would be willing to sell at half the price.


    In order to increase the publicity, Wang Bin also organized a lottery. Anyone who enters the store can get a free lottery. The first prize is a piece of jewelry worth one million yuan, and the second prize is two. Jewelry worth 100,000 yuan is optional. , ten third prizes, and jewelry worth 10,000 yuan is optional.


    When people passing by saw the advertisement at the entrance of the store, they all thought that the store owner was crazy, or that he was fooling people, and some people wondered if the goods sold were fake.


    Wang Bin made such a big move here that the managers of other jewelry stores on this street couldn''t sit still, and they sent people to stand at the gate to keep an eye on the movement here.


    Not long after, Wang Bin discovered that his master Li Zhengguo and his second sister Li Ruman had arrived. Not only did they send two flower baskets, the old man even wrote a letter for him, and they had already framed them for him.


    "Oh, Master, Second Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My apprentice''s business is such a big deal, how can I not come, you guys are still college students, it''s not easy!"


    "Master, Second Sister, let''s hang out outside. It''s still a while before the opening time. Please go inside and have a cup of tea!"


    "Okay, you guys are busy first!"


    "Xiaocui, you two help me to find a prominent place to hang up my master''s calligraphy!"


    "OK!"


    Li Zhengguo was very happy to see that Wang Bin valued his handwriting so much, and accompanied by Wang Bin, he went into the back hall to drink tea.


    Li Ruman didn''t go to the back hall to drink tea, but looked at the jewelry in the shop with interest.


    The more she looked at it, the more frightened she became, because Wang Bin''s jewelry store had high, high, and low grades. Not only were the goods genuine, but she had never seen many styles before.


    Especially after seeing that string of diamond necklaces with a price tag of 50 million, he almost screamed out of excitement. He calculated that the jewelry displayed in this shop was worth at least 200 million.


    She didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so rich, no wonder he directly offered 10 million yuan to snatch Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting from her.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that these jewels were only a small part of Wang Bin''s many jewels. If You Hongfei and Li Xingping hadn''t stopped him, he would have prepared to show off a necklace worth 200 million yuan.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was so rich, Li Ruman became unbalanced and planned to kill the fourth brother.


    "Fourth brother, is the food cooked by the second sister good?" Li Ruman immediately looked at Wang Bin with a charming smile as soon as he ran into the back hall.


    As soon as Li Zhengguo saw Li Ruman like this, he immediately knew what she was up to, and immediately scolded: "Ruman, don''t mess around, this shop was opened by Xiaobin and her two classmates, not Xiaobin alone." human!"


    "Grandpa, you haven''t seen it. I took a rough look. The jewelry sold in this shop of the fourth brother is at least 200 million yuan. I will pick one thing from the fourth brother''s shop!" Li Ruman ran over while speaking. He shook Li Zhengguo''s arm.


    "Second Sister, go out and choose, just tell me what you like!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "That''s what you said, what if I fancy that fifty million necklace?"


    "To you too!"


    "You''re smart, don''t worry, I won''t pick that one!"


    After speaking, Li Ruman jumped out of the back hall and went to the front to choose jewelry.


    "Xiao Bin, isn''t this bad?"


    "Master, don''t worry, I am the major shareholder of this store, and I also provided these jewelry. If you are still worried, Master, I will let them deduct from my share when the time comes!"


    "You, you can''t spoil your second sister, let''s not be an example!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Not long after Li Ruman went out, she picked out a pair of exquisite earrings. When she brought them to Wang Bin for a look, the price was only more than 8,000. It was just low-grade jewelry in his shop.


    Wang Bin knew that Li Ruman didn''t want to embarrass him so he picked such cheap jewelry.


    Soon it was time for the opening, and Wang Bin invited his master Li Zhengguo out to help cut the ribbon together, and the jewelry store was officially opened.


    [Author''s Digression]: Recently, I have had a liver explosion for a week, and my body is a bit unbearable. From now on, I will guarantee five updates every day. If there are more collections and bank notes, I will explode. Thank you for your strong support!


    Thank you also: Floating Cloud Lonely and VirgoGYX for their rewards!

 Chapter 140

    Regardless of whether Wang Bin''s jewelry store advertised it to be true or not, there were many people who were greedy for small gains, and even if they didn''t sell them, they were ready to come in and see the jewelry for sale. Therefore, as soon as the jewelry store opened, many people rushed in.


    Seeing that many of them had entered Wang Bin''s jewelry store, the managers of several nearby jewelry stores couldn''t sit still and called their waiters over one after another.


    "Xiaomei, go over and see if what they are selling is real, and if you can, expose their fake prize draw!"


    "Okay, manager!"


    "Wait a minute, take off your job badge and put it in the past, don''t let them recognize you!"


    "Yes, manager!"


    Almost every family sent a person to mix in the crowd. These people were very familiar with each other, and they looked at each other and pretended not to know each other and continued to mix in the crowd.


    Xiaomei walked around the jewelry store and found that there were many inquiries, but almost no one bought it. The reason is very simple. Everyone is afraid of buying fakes for this kind of luxury, so they pay attention to the brand.


    The jewelry store opened by Wang Bin seems to be very cheap and looks real, but they are not experts in this field and have no way of judging whether the products they sell are genuine.


    After one of the spies heard the conversation between a mother and daughter, she knew the time had come when she knew that the other party was not sure whether it was genuine or not.


    "Why are the things you sell so cheap, isn''t it true?"


    "Ma''am, all the jewelry we sell are genuine, please rest assured to buy, if we sell fakes, we will pay ten for every fake!"


    "However, every family advertises like this, what if the product is genuine, short of catties or miscellaneous, what should I do?"


    The spy spoke loudly, and soon attracted the attention of many people around, and they all moved towards this side.


    The six waiters hired by You Hongfei were all engaged in the jewelry industry before, and she could tell at a glance that the other party was here to make trouble, but she couldn''t help it. Even though she knew that the other party was a spy sent by another family, she still had to explain patiently with a smile on her face.


    Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman stood with Wang Bin in a corner of the hall and watched the hot scene. When they heard the questioning voice of the female spy, they both sweated for Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and said to his master Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman, please take care of them at ease, and then walked over.


    He also recognized the spies at a glance, because these people did not change their professional attire when they came to make trouble, they were actually very conspicuous in the crowd, and some customers even regarded them as waiters in Wang Bin''s jewelry store.


    Wang Bin strode over to the counter, clapped his hands, and said loudly, "Everyone, please listen to me. Our store has just opened and our reputation has not yet been established. Many people will doubt whether the products we sell are fake or not. Or it¡¯s short of catties and short of two, and it¡¯s miserably included in sundries.¡±


    "What I want to tell you is that you can rest assured that we have professional testing equipment here. If you are worried, you can also test on the spot. If it is found that our products are fake, or miscellaneous, you will be compensated ten times! "


    "Hongfei, take out all our instruments."


    Soon You Hongfei and Li Xingping brought the equipment, and at the same time brought a suitcase and handed it to Wang Bin.


    When everyone saw that Wang Bin took out the equipment, they already believed Wang Bin''s words, and there were really few companies that dared to take out the equipment to test the customers.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin open the suitcase, everyone was shocked, because they saw that the suitcase was full of new stacks of red notes.


    "Everyone, if you buy fake products in our jewelry store, you can get cash on the spot. If you buy fake products, you will get ten compensation. If our store sells fake products, I think this is a way for everyone to get rich!"


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as Wang Bin said this, everyone around laughed. Seeing Wang Bin''s sincerity, everyone believed it.


    The female spy saw that she had been fooled by the trick she had used, and angrily lowered her head and withdrew from the crowd.


    Seeing the failure of her peers, Xiaomei glanced at that person with disdain. She felt that it was time for her to perform, so she immediately raised her hand.


    "Ma''am, what''s your problem?"


    "We all know that many businesses will engage in some gimmicks in order to attract customers, but we all know that many activities are deceptive. How do you prove that your lottery is real?"


    "It''s very simple, Hongfei, bring us our lucky draw box!"


    "OK!"


    You Hongfei agreed and took the lottery.


    "Everyone is watching, there are 100 red envelopes in our lottery box, thirteen of them have rewards, and the other red envelopes say thank you for your patronage!"


    "Look, everyone, this is the third prize! This is thank you for your patronage, this is also thank you for your patronage, haha, I''m lucky this time, it''s the first prize!"


    "I won''t open the rest one by one for everyone to see. There are a total of 100 red envelopes in our lottery box, which means that only the first 100 customers have the chance to draw a lottery. If the red envelopes are exhausted, the event will be over. In addition, when we close our business tonight, we still haven¡¯t drawn the grand prize. We will open the box for you to check on the spot. If there is no first prize in our lottery box, every customer who bought jewelry in our jewelry store today will get Ten times the money back on the purchase!"


    "In addition, our lottery box has always been placed here. You can monitor whether we have tampered with it. May I ask this lady, do you have any questions?"


    As soon as Wang Bin said this, everyone around clapped their hands excitedly, while Xiaomei''s face was a little red, she hurriedly lowered her head and exited the crowd.


    She had just withdrawn, and those female spies who didn''t stand up all cast contemptuous glances at her.


    But next, you look at me and I look at you, but no one dares to stand up.


    Because no one dared to stand up and find fault again, it would be embarrassing if they were slapped in the face.


    Knowing that the lottery draw was so transparent, many people at the scene immediately believed Wang Bin''s words, and some people were already ready to pay for it.


    "Boss, may I ask, is there a purchase amount limit in the lottery draw?" A woman who came to shop cautiously asked.


    "There is no amount limit, as long as you buy products from us, you can participate in the lucky draw, but no matter how much you buy, each person can only draw one prize!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people began to choose products, and the scene immediately became hot.


    "Waiter, help me with this."


    "Waiter, I want this, I want this!"


    "Hello, waiter, I want to draw a lottery!"


    "I want to draw a lottery too!"


    "Everyone, please be quiet. We will draw prizes in order of payment numbers. Please look at the receipts in your hands. Customer number 0001 is invited to draw prizes!"


    "I am number 00001, please make way!"


    The person holding the small ticket No. 00001 was an aunt. After struggling to push through the crowd, she reached into the lottery box under the expectant eyes of everyone, and then took out a red envelope from it and handed it to the waiter Zhao Li.


    The waiter Zhao Li opened it in front of everyone, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, lady, you have won our second prize. You can choose a piece of jewelry worth no more than 100,000 yuan in our store." !"


    "What, I really won the second prize!"


    "Yes, please show your ID card, we will register your personal information here, and then you can buy a piece of jewelry that does not exceed 100,000 yuan in our store!"


    "Okay, here you are!"


    Upon hearing this, the aunt excitedly handed her identity to the waiter Zhao Li for registration.


    "How much did she pay for the jewelry?"


    "It''s not expensive, it''s more than three hundred!"


    "What, more than three hundred thousand prizes were drawn, this is really good luck!"

 Chapter 141

    When everyone heard that this aunt only spent more than 300 yuan to buy a pendant, and won the second prize worth 100,000 yuan, everyone became calm and rushed to buy the goods to pay.


    The scene was a little out of control, Wang Bin hurriedly called two security guards in and asked everyone to line up to pay for the lucky draw!


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping also hurried over to help maintain the order, and it took a while for the order of the store to be maintained.


    Wang Bin wiped the sweat from his forehead, walked up to Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman with a wry smile.


    "Fourth brother, you really have you, and the business of the store has become so hot in one fell swoop, but aren''t you afraid of losing money?"


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as the reputation is publicized, you can get back your money soon!"


    "Those two people should have been sent by other shops to make trouble?"


    "Well, I still have to thank them. Without their cooperation, our business wouldn''t be so booming!"


    "Fourth brother, second sister is optimistic about you, you are good for business!"


    "Second sister, don''t praise me!"


    "Xiao Bin, I don''t worry about your normal business here. You are also quite busy. Ruman and I will leave first. We will come home for tea when you are free."


    "Okay, Master, Second Sister, I''ll see you off!"


    "No, you are quite busy, you go greet the guests!"


    "Okay, master, second sister, then you go slowly!"


    Wang Bin sent Master Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman to the door of the store in person, and turned back to the store when he saw them walking away.


    The female spy Xiaomei left, but there were still three people left at the scene. These three people were a little bit moved when they saw that someone had won the second prize at the scene.


    The jewelry in Wang Bin''s store looks good, many styles are very novel, and the most important thing is that the price is a little cheaper than their store, and there is a 10% discount on the original price seven days before the opening, and they are in their own store. You can only get a 50% discount for buying, and it is much cheaper to buy in Wang Bin''s store than they buy in their own store.


    The most important thing is that the first prize hasn''t been drawn yet, looking at the long queue, if they don''t act, they will be taken first.


    In the end, one of them couldn''t hold back, ran over to buy a pendant worth several hundred yuan, and then ran over to line up.


    When the other two of them saw it, they hurried over to buy something and went to line up. Afterwards, the three of them smiled awkwardly and pretended not to know each other, lowering their heads and playing with their mobile phones to line up.


    The scene was very lively, and several prizes were drawn, but they were all third prizes. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer prizes, the people in line became more and more anxious.


    Soon it was the turn of the first female spy in line. That person paid the money and took the receipt to draw the lottery.


    The waiter Zhao Li took the red envelope handed over by the other party, opened it and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have won the third prize. Please go and choose a piece of jewelry that you like that is worth no more than 10,000 yuan!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    The female spy was very excited when she heard it. Although she didn''t get the grand prize, it''s not bad to get a prize of 10,000 for a few hundred dollars!


    The other two female spies saw that their colleagues were so lucky to draw the third prize. They both worked hard, but unfortunately when they drew the lottery, both of them only got the prize. Thank you for your patronage!


    In the end, the two female spies could only watch as their colleagues chose a diamond necklace worth 9,999, and left disappointed.


    Wang Bin has been secretly watching the movements of the three of them. He is very happy to see that one of them has won the third prize. It doesn''t matter if I give the ten thousand yuan to her, as long as I can slap their boss in the face, and help him along the way. Made a publicity.


    It is estimated that those fellow bosses who learned that the female shop assistants they sent out did not ruin his reputation, but instead helped him make his business so hot, and ended up spending money with him, would they faint in the toilet crying.


    When it was almost noon, the waiter Zhao Li opened a red envelope drawn by a customer, and suddenly shouted in surprise: "My God, you are so lucky to have won our first prize!"


    As soon as Zhao Li said this, the scene immediately exploded, and people gathered around.


    The aunt who had won the first prize was so frightened that she hugged her red envelope and screamed loudly when she saw so many people surrounding her.


    "Don''t come here, the first prize is mine!"


    Wang Bin was amused by the aunt''s behavior, and hurriedly took You Hongfei, Li Xingping and security guards over to maintain order.


    "Auntie, please rest assured that the prize is yours. Please register, and you can choose a piece of jewelry worth less than one million in our store. After you finish choosing, we can also let the security guard drive send you home!"


    "Really, you will send security to take me home?"


    "Of course it''s true. You are our valued guest. We don''t want you to have any accidents because you got a big prize here. We will definitely send you home safely. Of course, if you want to store your jewelry in the bank, we You can also send security to drive you to the bank!"


    "Okay, thank you, I''ll go pick out jewelry now!"


    The aunt was very excited when she heard it, and hurried to find her favorite jewelry. Wang Bin was afraid that something would happen to the aunt, so he asked a security guard to protect her.


    The customers around were a little uneasy when they saw the grand prize being drawn away. Fortunately, there was a second prize in the draw box.


    Many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures or post small videos, and soon the news spread throughout the city.


    It didn''t take long for the aunt to choose a diamond necklace worth more than 900,000 yuan. In order to promote it, the waiter Zhao Li also helped the aunt put it on on the spot. Suddenly, the aunt looked dazzling and everyone was amazed.


    Then the aunt went home in Wang Bin''s sports car under the escort of the security guards.


    Everyone at the scene cast envious eyes one by one, and then went to line up again.


    The old grandson was playing chess with his friends in the park. An old man hurriedly ran over from a distance, and the old man shouted loudly while running.


    "Old grandson, old grandson, don''t get off, go home and have a look, your wife has made you proud!"


    "Old Yang, why did my wife make me look so proud, can you explain clearly?"


    "Look, your wife is on the news!"


    Hearing this, the old grandson dropped the chess piece in his hand and stood up. He walked over and snatched the mobile phone from Lao Yang''s hand and looked at it. The old men and women around him all moved their heads over.


    Click on the video, and soon the old grandson''s wife appeared in the video.


    It turned out that the TV station immediately sent a reporter to interview after seeing the circle of friends posted by the citizens. After the reporter arrived at the scene, they found that it was very popular. Instrument, and took out the suitcase full of one million cash, and finally talked about the rules of the lottery.


    In order to experience whether the lottery is real, the female reporter chose a pair of earrings in front of the camera. After paying, she went to the lottery draw. As a result, she was lucky and won the third prize, which excited the female reporter.


    After choosing the prize, she conducted an on-site inspection with the help of the waiter Zhao Li, and the result showed that it was genuine.


    At this time, the female reporter knew that Wang Bin''s jewelry store did not entrap consumers. For the sake of ratings, the female reporter also asked to interview the customer who won the first prize.


    It was a pity that Zhao Li refused, because they would not disclose the personal information of customers. After repeated pleadings from the female reporter, Zhao Li got Wang Bin''s consent and took out her phone to dial the number of the aunt who won the first prize.


    When the aunt heard that the TV station wanted to interview her, she originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that her daughter in her early thirties was still unmarried, she agreed to the TV station''s interview request.

 Chapter 142

    Then the TV station came to the aunt''s house for an interview. The aunt put on the million-dollar diamond necklace on the spot and said to the camera: "My million-dollar diamond necklace is going to be my daughter''s dowry. Anyone who wants to marry my daughter, please call my phone number 138******!"


    Seeing the aunt promoting her daughter in front of the camera, the female reporter and the videographer couldn''t laugh or cry. When it was broadcast, the first part was kept, but the latter part was cut.


    The female reporter suggested that since the necklace was too precious and the news would be broadcast soon, she suggested that the aunt put the necklace in the safe of the bank.


    The aunt agreed to the female reporter''s proposal as soon as she heard it made sense, and went to the bank with the necklace on the spot, and the female reporter asked the camera to follow up and shoot.


    After helping the aunt to complete the formalities, the female reporter immediately drove back to the headquarters to edit the interview video, which was broadcast in the news that afternoon.


    The video ended after the aunt saved the million-dollar necklace in the bank. Seeing this, the old grandson got excited and was about to run home, but he was soon surrounded by old men and women up.


    "Old grandson, you want a treat!"


    "That''s right, old grandson, you want to set up a banquet!"


    "Old grandson, I have a pretty good-looking nephew, how about I introduce him to your daughter!"


    "Old grandson, please consider my eldest nephew, he is very handsome and tall, at 1.85 meters!"


    "Old grandson, think about my third aunt''s baby, he''s doing a great job!"


    "Old grandson..."


    Hearing what the people around him said, Old Sun snorted coldly with disdain. Whenever he mentioned his daughter looking for a partner in front of these people these years, they all turned their heads aside and pretended not to hear them. The daughter-in-law prepared a million-dollar dowry for her daughter and became enthusiastic. You are dreaming!


    In the end, the old grandson also imitated the faces of these people back then, and walked away with his hands behind his back, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    Due to the popularity of the scene, at almost two o''clock in the afternoon, all the 100 red envelopes were drawn, and many people at the scene clamored that they wanted to draw a lottery.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and asked people to prepare another 100 red envelopes. Unfortunately, this time there was no first prize, only second and third prizes.


    Even so, everyone''s enthusiasm is still high, and people are still buying products until the business is closed.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Bin not to let the internal employees also draw a lottery, it is estimated that Zhao Li and several people would like to buy products and participate in the lottery.


    Although they failed to draw a lottery, Wang Bin got off to a good start on the first day, and gave each waiter and security guard a bonus of 1,000 yuan, making everyone happy to thank the boss on the left and thank the boss on the right.


    The three of Wang Bin made a count in the back hall, and today they sold a total of 325 pieces of jewelry, with a total value of 3.65 million. Excluding the more than 1 million from the lottery, they also earned more than 1 million.


    Of course, some people will say that these jewels have a cost, but don¡¯t forget that Wang Bin can exchange a few sacks of gold and jewelry with only more than 100,000 yuan of food each time. The store rent and labor costs will not exceed two hundred.


    Wang Bin had already planned to lose money on the first day, but he didn''t expect to make a profit.


    In order not to favor one over another, Wang Bin also gave a bonus of 1,000 yuan to the three old craftsmen and another security guard who stayed in the workshop.


    This pleased the veteran who had just come to report for a few days. He only helped Xiao Kai guard the gate of the workshop, and he won a bonus of 1,000 yuan without going to the shop to help.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to hold a celebration banquet tonight, but unfortunately he was worried about the safety of Guan Xiaoyue and others, so he had to wait for all the personnel to arrive.


    Wang Bin hurried back to the warehouse, put everything into the system space, and returned to the end of the world as soon as the time came.


    Although he can stay in the real world for 7 days now, there are no problems in the real world at present, but he is very worried about his family in the last days, so he doesn''t want to delay for a moment, and immediately comes to the last days.


    "Ding dong, the end of the new world is about to open, the countdown is 24 hours, players please get ready!"


    As soon as Wang Bin entered the apocalypse, a system prompt sounded in his brain.


    Hearing the notification sound from the system, Wang Bin was startled, wondering if it was finally coming.


    For him, the new world is a new opportunity to strengthen his strength, but the risk factor will also increase exponentially. Wang Bin intends to win steadily, and first strengthen everyone''s strength and make changes according to the situation.


    As soon as he appeared, he was immediately welcomed by everyone. It was still the greeting that you are back. The greeting that you are back is so simple, but it is so heart-warming.


    After having a barbecue with everyone, Wang Bin told everyone the news he got.


    After hearing this, everyone showed joyful expressions. Obviously, everyone wanted to become stronger. In order not to let everyone be blindly confident, Wang Bin also told everyone about the dangers, so that everyone should always be vigilant and not rush forward.


    "The zombies will explode in another 24 hours. Tomorrow, we will first find a city with a lot of zombies. We will go to farm the magic cores after the zombies become stronger and can explode the magic cores!"


    "Okay, listen to you!"


    Everyone responded to Wang Bin''s arrangement without objection.


    The next morning, everyone set off early after eating. The next big city was a little later, and we arrived in the suburbs in the afternoon.


    Driving around the city with a tank, I roughly estimated that the number of zombies is more than 200,000. For a big city, 200,000 zombies is not too much. Wang Bin plans to do a wave here first. Continue to brush the magic core in other cities.


    Since there was only one tank, Wang Bin didn''t intend to take everyone with him. Instead, he found a small remote village to settle Li Xiaolu and others, and asked Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang to protect everyone.


    And he brought Guan Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, Li Dazhu, and Abao Xiaonan. He brought Abao and Xiaonan because after all the zombies were cleaned up, he had to pick up the magic core.


    Although Uncle Li and the others can help pick up the magic cores, Wang Bin thinks to investigate how strong the zombies have become, and see if they can come over to help pick up the magic cores.


    After all, the Jinbei car is not as strong as a tank, and it is easy to be attacked, so be careful in everything.


    That night, everyone was very excited, thinking that tomorrow they would be able to kill the Quartet.


    Everyone felt the power of the flame-breathing tank before, and felt that it was not difficult to kill zombies. That night, everyone sat in front of the bonfire and enjoyed a bright future. At that time, everyone had various abilities, and zombies and everything Was hanged and beaten.


    Hearing everyone''s exclamations, Wang Bin felt that the zombies were not as weak as everyone imagined. After all, the system had issued warnings to him. It is conceivable that the strength of the zombies will definitely improve qualitatively.


    It''s just that he has reminded everyone before, but it seems that everyone doesn''t take it seriously at the moment. They can only make a decision after experiencing the power of zombies tomorrow.

 Chapter 143

    Before Wang Bin went to sleep, he heard the system''s prompt, but for everyone''s safety, the zombies here had been wiped out during the day, otherwise he wanted to go out and try to find some zombies.


    The next day Wang Bin drove the tank all the way towards the city.


    He found that there were many zombies on the outskirts of the city, and many zombies were munching on something together. Wang Bin knew what was going on without guessing.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bin couldn''t help becoming vigilant, and after taking a deep breath, he said, "We are going up, everyone, keep your spirits up!"


    "clear!"


    After receiving everyone''s reply, Wang Bin stepped on the accelerator, drove the tank to the maximum speed, and rushed towards a group of hundreds of zombies in front of him.


    "Fire!"


    When the distance was thirty meters, Wang Bin gave the order to fire.


    Li Dazhu and others, who were already prepared, immediately manipulated the fire-breathing system and heavy machine guns, and shot towards the group of zombies.


    After seeing Wang Bin''s tank, the group of zombies turned around to look at the tank, and then rushed towards the tank excitedly.


    Everyone found that the speed of the zombies is much faster than before, and the running speed is like a track and field athlete.


    The heavy machine gun hit the zombie, and it took several bullets before it fell to the ground. As long as the zombie was hit by the heavy machine gun in the past, even if it would not be killed, one bullet was enough to knock down the zombie, but now it takes several heavy machine guns. Only machine gun bullets can knock down the zombies, and they never thought that the zombies would have evolved to this point.


    Relatively speaking, the flame-breathing system is still so powerful. After being sprayed by the flames, the zombie''s body immediately burned up. Although it lasted a few seconds longer than before before falling to the ground, it is almost impossible to survive as long as it is sprayed.


    Just when Wang Bin was driving the tank and was about to reach ten meters from the group of zombies, the zombies running in the front all of a sudden jumped up.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    "God, what did I see?"


    "Are these zombies so strong?"


    The sound of bang bang came from the top of the tank, and several zombies escaped the heavy machine guns and flames and landed heavily on the tank.


    Then there was a knocking sound from above, and the zombies on the tank kept beating the tank.


    Every time I was hit, it was like hitting everyone''s hearts. Everyone was so nervous that they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Soon Wang Bin drove the tank into the crowd of zombies, and countless zombies were knocked out or crushed to death.


    However, there were still some zombies who escaped the impact of the tanks. After approaching the tanks, they climbed onto the tanks one after another, and the knocking sound from above became louder.


    Some of the zombies that were knocked into the air got up staggeringly after a while and rushed towards the tank again.


    Seeing this scene, everyone including Wang Bin was sweating all over his back. Is this still a zombie?


    At this time, there were estimated to be five or six zombies on the tank. These zombies kept beating the tank, and everyone was extremely nervous.


    Wang Bin drove the tank out of the zombie group, turned the tank in one direction and said to Li Dazhu: "Dazhu, you drive!"


    "Okay!" Li Dazhu didn''t talk nonsense, he let go of the trigger of the heavy machine gun and walked over with a loud promise.


    "Wang Bin, what are you going to do?" Officer Miao asked nervously.


    "I''ll go up and get rid of the zombies above!" Wang Bin walked towards the exit without stopping.


    "Brother Wang, don''t go out, it''s dangerous outside!" Guan Xiaoyue pulled Wang Bin''s clothes nervously, not wanting him to go out.


    "Don''t worry, these zombies can''t do anything to me!" Wang Bin patted Guan Xiaoyue''s hand lightly, telling her to let go.


    "Be careful!" Guang Xiaoyue said carefully, and then loosened Wang Bin''s clothes.


    As soon as Wang Bin opened the lid, a zombie stretched its head towards the door when it heard the movement.


    "Oh!" The zombie stretched out its head and roared at the same time, making everyone tremble in fright.


    It''s just that as soon as the zombie roared out, a red tasseled gun pierced the zombie''s head with a whoosh.


    Wang Bin shook his gun vigorously, and the zombie''s head exploded, and a milky white spar fell out.


    "Don''t touch it yet, put on your gloves and then pick it up!"


    Wang Bin didn''t know whether it would be dangerous for the human body to touch the magic core that just exploded, so he didn''t touch the magic core immediately, but he also warned everyone.


    With a reed crossing the river light kung fu, Wang Bin flew out with a whoosh.


    The zombies outside saw Wang Bin flying out, and they all turned around and grabbed him.


    Before Wang Bin landed, he mobilized his internal strength and used his marksmanship to sweep across the zombies below.


    Bang, bang, after a few bangs, the zombies were swept off the tank.


    "Keep firing, don''t stop!"


    Wang Bin saw that the people in the tank were not operating weapons, so he hurriedly reminded them.


    Li Dazhu drove the tank towards the rest of the tanks again, and Officer Miao pulled the trigger of the heavy machine gun, which made a non-stop rattling sound, while Guan Xiaoyue turned the muzzle and pointed at the place where the zombies were densely packed Squirt over.


    In this round of charging, many zombies were eliminated, but there were still a few zombies that slipped through the net, jumped up high and smashed down towards Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin is not timid at all. He has tested that these zombies are much stronger than before, but at most he can only be regarded as a quasi-third-rate master in the real world, but he is already a quasi-first-rate master, and it is not a problem to deal with a few zombies.


    Seeing that the zombie was approaching, he thrust out the red-tasseled spear in his hand, stabbing the zombie''s head in one stroke, then shook and waved it, and he also wiped out the remaining three zombies.


    After this round of charging, there were only a dozen zombies left alive. Just as Li Dazhu was about to charge again, Wang Bin asked him to stop the tank and everyone to stop firing.


    As soon as everyone stopped firing, Wang Bin flew off the tank with a light leap, and then rushed towards the remaining zombies with a red-tasseled gun in his hand.


    "ah!"


    "Brother Wang, be careful!"


    Seeing Wang Bin''s boldness, everyone in the tank was startled and screamed.


    As soon as the remaining zombies saw Wang Bin rushing towards them, they roared excitedly and rushed towards him.


    The red-tasseled gun in Wang Bin''s hand stabbed out fiercely, and the head of a zombie running in the front was stabbed. The red-tasseled gun shook, and then kept waving. Everyone only saw gun shadows appearing around Wang Bin, knocking Wang Bin away. Shrouded within, the remaining zombies could not enter his body at all, and zombies kept falling to the ground.


    In less than a minute, all the dozen or so zombies fell to the ground.


    Holding the red-tasseled spear in his hand, Wang Bin glanced around and found that there were no living zombies around, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he rushed towards the zombies just now, he felt as if he was Zhao Yun in the Three Kingdoms, unbeatable with a silver gun. This feeling is really good.


    The reason why he did this was actually to test the strength of the zombies. After testing, he had no problem dealing with more than a dozen zombies at once, but the internal energy consumption was a bit high. He estimated that he could deal with two or three zombies at a time. The siege of ten zombies would be a little more difficult.

 Chapter 144

    Seeing that Wang Bin easily dealt with more than a dozen zombies, everyone cheered loudly, then climbed out of the tank one after another, and rushed towards Wang Bin.


    Li Dazhu really wanted to rush out, but when he thought that there would be no one in the tank if he went out, he held back his mood and watched everyone rushing towards Wang Bin through the observation mirror, and then hugged and cheered excitedly.


    When everyone discovered that the evolution of the zombies far exceeded their imagination, everyone was a little scared, how to deal with the zombies in the future, but now seeing that Wang Bin can easily kill so many zombies, he regained his confidence.


    They firmly believe that as long as Wang Bin is around, they will surely survive to the end.


    "Okay, everyone, quickly put on your gloves and pick out the magic core."


    When Wang Bin saw that the trouble was almost over, he hurriedly asked everyone to clean up the magic cores. Everyone agreed, and each of them took a small plastic bag and went to pick up the magic cores on the ground.


    The magic core emits a layer of faint milky white light, which is very recognizable. Soon everyone collected all the surrounding magic cores. After counting, it was found that there were ninety-seven.


    There were about 300 zombies in this group of zombies just now, that is to say, not every zombie will burst out the magic core, and the explosion rate is about 30%.


    After tidying up the magic core, everyone returned to the tank and told Li Dazhu the harvest, and Li Dazhu was also very happy.


    Although everyone knew that eating the magic cores in front of them would make them stronger, but everyone followed Wang Bin''s advice and didn''t take these magic cores.


    "Okay, Dazhu, next you drive the tank, remember not to attract too many at a time, absolutely not more than five hundred, otherwise we will have a little difficulty in dealing with it."


    Li Dazhu agreed, and drove towards the front again, looking for a group of zombies suitable for attack.


    Before, everyone could easily deal with more than 20,000 zombies, but now there will be trouble if there are more than 500 zombies. This also shows how strong the zombies have become now.


    If the zombie''s evolution this time only increased its speed, it would be easier to deal with, but not only its speed, but also its strength and defense have been enhanced, especially if it can jump, it will be very troublesome.


    Wang Bin can already foresee that the zombies will clean up the survivors in the next period of time, and it is estimated that there will not be too many people who will survive.


    Before finding a target to attack, Wang Bin secretly entered the system and asked his questions.


    "System, this magic core exploded from the zombie''s brain. Is there really no problem for us to eat it? Will it be infected?"


    "Don''t worry, the magic core will become extremely pure once it falls off the zombie''s brain. You don''t need to wear gloves to touch it directly. Don''t look at it as hard, but just put it in your mouth and it will melt immediately."


    "So amazing, thank you!"


    After inquiring about the information he wanted, Wang Bin hurriedly exited the system and told everyone the good news, and everyone was very happy after hearing it.


    In fact, they also have concerns in this regard. It would be too bad if they were really infected because of taking the magic core.


    Soon Li Dazhu found a group of more than 400 zombies again, and rushed over in a tank. As before, Officer Miao was in charge of the heavy machine gun, Guan Xiaoyue was in charge of the fire-breathing system, and Abao and Xiaonan were the helpers.


    As for Wang Bin, he stood alone on the roof of the tank.


    After everyone knew Wang Bin''s strength, they were very relieved of him.


    The distance was very far, so Officer Miao pulled the trigger, and first killed some of the zombies running in front, and then waited for the zombies to enter the range of the fire-breathing system, Guan Xiaoyue also pressed the trigger, and a flame was sprayed out immediately, and soon Burn the zombies in front of them one after another.


    When the tank rushed into the group of zombies, the zombies on both sides jumped towards Wang Bin one after another.


    Wang Bin was also unambiguous, waving the red-tasseled gun and knocking the jumping zombies to the ground one after another.


    In fact, the current zombies can''t penetrate the armor of the tank at all. He can hide in the tank, but the constant knocking on the top of the head by the zombies is a little annoying, and it will cause everyone to panic.


    There is another reason. He feels that the future will definitely be dominated by cold weapons. In the future, as zombies continue to evolve, hot weapons will become more and more difficult to deal with zombies. At that time, they can only rely on their own ability and physical fitness to fight against zombies.


    Now, let''s improve the proficiency of marksmanship first, and it will take advantage of dealing with more powerful zombies in the future.


    For him, it''s like playing a game to increase the proficiency of weapons and increase their lethality.


    After rushing back and forth five or six times, most of the zombies were finally wiped out. In the end, there were only about thirty zombies left before Li Dazhu and others stopped.


    He had estimated his own strength before, but he needed to personally test his limits, so that he could make a better battle plan for future battles.


    This time, when everyone saw Wang Bin rushing towards the remaining zombies, they lost their previous sense of tension. Instead, everyone was looking forward to Wang Bin''s performance, and they all climbed out of the tank and sat on it to watch.


    For them, watching Wang Bin fight with zombies can also improve their understanding of marksmanship and learn some experience.


    This time, because there were a lot of zombies, Wang Bin felt exhausted after defending for a while, and this kind of defense also consumed more internal energy, so Wang Bin decided to use the method of wandering to fight against the zombies.


    With a sharp swing of the red-tasseled spear in his hand, Wang Bin broke through the encirclement of zombies, and at the same time performed a light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed, flying out of the encirclement of zombies in a short time, and then kept running so that only two zombies could attack him at most. to myself.


    It took a little longer this time, and it took more than five minutes.


    Although it took a little longer, it was safer and consumed less internal energy.


    Through this battle, he found that it should be no problem for him to be besieged carrying forty zombies at a time, but that would exhaust his internal energy.


    If he adopts the method of fighting, as long as he is not surrounded, he believes that it will be no problem to deal with a hundred of them together.


    After killing all the zombies, Guan Xiaoyue rushed over excitedly. Several people hugged Wang Bin excitedly and yelled for a while before picking up the magic core.


    This time, a total of 143 magic cores were obtained, and with the previous amount, there were more than 200.


    After tidying up the group of zombies, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to drive his tank towards the next group of zombies. There were more than 300 zombies in this group. One hundred and five magic cores.


    However, after eliminating the group of zombies, Wang Bin''s internal energy was almost exhausted, and it would take about forty minutes for him to recover to full internal energy.


    Before recovering to full internal strength, Wang Bin didn''t go out to fight the zombies like before, but drove the tank to crush the zombies with peace of mind.


    As for the zombies on the tank, after cleaning up other zombies, Wang Bin opened the top cover and killed them.


    The final extermination of the zombies on the top of the tank is very different from before. At the beginning, everyone was taken aback by the evolution of the zombies. Being knocked by the zombies on top will cause fear.


    But now it was different, they knew it was just that Wang Bin didn''t want to go out and kill these zombies, and wanted to kill them in the most labor-saving and safest way.

 Chapter 145

    Everyone kept killing zombies, and when they were hungry or thirsty, they hid in the tank to eat and drink, and continued to kill zombies when they had enough rest.


    After killing a day with full load like this, they actually obtained more than 4,000 magic cores after statistics. According to this speed, they only need to spend three days to collect 10,000 magic cores.


    Through the systematic fusion system, Wang Bin can fuse an elite magic core, and then he can strengthen the team members to enhance their strength.


    After killing for a whole day, everyone was tired, and the sky gradually became dark. Everyone sang all the way and drove the tank back.


    Uncle Li and the others stood at the window, anxiously waiting for Wang Bin and the others to return. After seeing the headlights of the tanks in the distance, everyone smiled.


    "Sister Liu, go and prepare some hot water for them, we''ll have dinner right away!" Seeing Wang Bin and the others come back, Uncle Li showed a smile on his face, and gave instructions to Sister Liu who was beside him.


    Now that Wang Bin and the others are away, Uncle Li is in charge of the house.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his feet weren''t fully supported, he could actually have joined the battle, but he knew that he was more needed here.


    Only when he helps Wang Bin and the others protect their home, can they fight outside with peace of mind.


    Uncle Li is very kind. He was a captain before the end of the world and has rich management experience. Everyone listens to his management and respects him very much. Even Uncle Zhang, who was much older than him, obediently obeyed his instructions.


    "good!"


    Sister Liu agreed with a smile, and took a few women back to the house to boil hot water and heat up some dishes.


    Soon the tank drove under the small building, and everyone happily climbed out of the tank like soldiers returning from a victorious battle.


    "I''m back, I just heated up some hot water for you, let''s wash your face?"


    As soon as Wang Bin and the others walked up the small building, Sister Liu and the others came out with hot water and towels.


    "Thanks!"


    Wang Bin and the others thanked each other, bowed their heads and washed their faces with hot water.


    The warm towel was very comfortable on the face, and Wang Bin was a little bit reluctant to put down the towel for a while.


    "Hurry up and eat, I''ll boil some hot water for you to take a bath after eating!" Sister Liu saw Wang Bin''s reluctance at a glance, and said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, Sister Liu!" Wang Bin put down the towel gratefully, walked over and sat down at the table that was already filled with abundance.


    Everyone knows Wang Bin''s character, he won''t talk about the battle unless it''s urgent, so everyone doesn''t talk about the previous battle, just eat meat and drink.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone rested enough, and then they talked about what they sent during the day.


    Everyone became worried after knowing that the zombies became stronger and not as easy to kill as before.


    "I think the future may be the era of superpowers and cold weapons. Everyone should hurry up and practice the Taijiquan and Li''s marksmanship I taught you. Although this set of marksmanship is not top-notch marksmanship, it is still considered a good one. It''s a second-rate marksmanship. Everyone is practicing this set of marksmanship first, and I will pass it on to everyone when I get better marksmanship!"


    "good!"


    "In addition, I am teaching you a set of inner strength and mental methods. This set of inner strength and mental methods is a super martial arts. It can be said to rank first in the ranking of inner strength. It may be difficult for everyone to practice, but once you succeed in cultivation, you will definitely become one. A peerless martial artist."


    "I don''t know what''s the difference between future superpowers and martial arts masters. If you can increase your strength, you will be stronger. In the future, everyone''s chances of surviving will be higher!"


    "Understood, Wang Bin, you can teach us quickly, I heard you say so well, I can''t wait to learn!"


    "Well, this set of inner strength and mental methods should be practiced every night before going to bed, and every morning when you wake up. Now I will teach you the method of breathing, and when everyone can calm down and practice, I will teach you the formal Yi Jin. through!"


    As soon as everyone heard Wang Bin say that this set of internal strength and mental methods ranked first, everyone became energetic, and they all followed Wang Bin''s request to sit cross-legged and practice the method of breathing and breathing.


    Maybe it was because Abao and Xiaonan were too young, they just closed their eyes for a while, and fell asleep one after another, their little heads kept clicking.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and lightly tapped the two of them with the same root.


    "Ah, have you eaten yet?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Abao woke up immediately after being hit by Wang Bin, and then he said something reflexively, which made everyone laugh.


    "What are you eating before dawn!"


    "Abao, you''re just a snack foodie. If you don''t practice well, you''ll know how to eat all day long!"


    "Ah, I know I was wrong!"


    Li Xiaolu only needs to seize the opportunity to teach Ah Bao a hard lesson. This time, Ah Bao knows that she is in the wrong, and does not refute and sincerely apologize to everyone.


    "Okay, let''s stop here today. It''s like this at the beginning of the practice. After a period of practice, everyone won''t be dozing off!"


    When everyone heard that they could rest, they all got up and went back to the house to sleep, but Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue didn''t go to bed immediately, and they continued to practice.


    Seeing that Wang Bin is so powerful, the two wanted to catch up with Wang Bin quickly so as to share the pressure for Wang Bin.


    The next day, after everyone had practiced martial arts, they set off again to brush the magic core after eating breakfast, while Uncle Li took everyone to continue practicing.


    With yesterday''s experience, everyone is more proficient at killing zombies this time, but this time there are not many zombies in the suburbs, most of them are scattered, and the killing efficiency is not as high as yesterday, and only 3,700 were harvested after a busy day More than a hundred magic cores.


    Wang Bin saw that it was getting late, so he took everyone back.


    "The zombies on the outskirts of the city have been almost killed by us. If we want to kill the zombies, we must seduce them. Tomorrow we will drive a tank to attract a wave of zombies, and we are slowly eliminating them!"


    "Um!"


    Everyone agreed with Wang Bin''s proposal.


    The next day, everyone drove the tank to the outskirts of the city again. After studying the map, Wang Bin chose a path and planned to go around the city to attract a group of zombies to slowly kill them.


    Everyone knows that the current zombies are several grades better than the previous zombies, and they all look a little nervous, and everyone performs their duties.


    The tank quickly drove into the city. In order to avoid attracting too many zombies at one time, Wang Bin did not dare to go deep into the city. He just drove in a little bit, found a relatively wide street, and rushed over.


    Before Wang Bin came, these zombies were just like before, all wandering aimlessly in the street, but when they heard the sound of the tank, they all rushed towards the tank excitedly He rushed over, and after a while, gradually seven or eight hundred zombies followed.


    Then Wang Bin drove the tank around the nearby streets and attracted many zombies. Looking at the thousands of zombies behind him, Wang Bin immediately drove the tank towards the outside of the city.


    Soon Wang Bin drove the tank to the entrance of the city, and after a glance, there were four to five thousand zombies behind him.


    [Author''s Digression]: Ask for collection, ask for bank notes!

 Chapter 146

    As soon as the tank drove to the outskirts of the city, Wang Bin immediately turned the tank around and rushed around the edge of the zombie group. This scene was a bit like rushing into a group of millions of zombies at that time, except that this time there were only four or five thousand Only.


    But even if there are only four or five thousand zombies, they must be treated with care.


    Since the speed of the tank is faster than that of the zombies, as long as it is operated well, it can completely prevent it from being surrounded.


    Li Dazhu''s tank driving skills were indeed better than Wang Bin''s. He kept driving the tank and wandering around the edge of the zombie group. Even if he was surrounded by zombies, he quickly broke out.


    Wang Bin, on the other hand, operated the fire-breathing system non-stop, spraying flames non-stop, and quickly burned many zombies to death.


    This is a bit like the kite-flying style of hunters in the game, the difference is that Wang Bin and the others use tanks to fly kites.


    Just as Wang Bin and the others were killing the zombies, more than 30 survivors ran out of the city.


    These thirty or so survivors moved very fast, far beyond the scope of ordinary people. Soon these people came to a house on the outskirts of the city, staring excitedly at Wang Bin and his party killing zombies.


    "Boss, they are responsible for the gunshots these two days!"


    "I don''t know where they got the tank. It can easily kill a group of zombies, but people like us can only kill a hundred zombies at a time!"


    "Boss, shall we sneak attack them?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re looking for a chance to sneak attack them after they eliminate the zombies!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    This group of people is the survivors of this city. When the zombies evolved, many zombies climbed the wall and rushed into the building where they were. Fortunately, they had guns in their hands, and not many zombies climbed up, only 20 people died. Many people wiped out the zombies that climbed up.


    After they wiped out the zombies, they found a few crystals with a milky white light on the ground. Although they didn''t know what the use of this thing was, they knew that this thing must be very valuable, so they collected all the crystals.


    In order to know what the crystals were used for, they knocked open one of the crystals, and found that there was a milky white liquid inside, which also exuded a faint fragrance, which was very attractive.


    These people couldn''t get enough to eat every day, and they all salivated when they smelled this fragrance.


    But this thing exploded from the zombie''s brain, so no one dared to eat it.


    The boss of this group of people asked a younger brother to swallow it forcibly in order to know whether it was edible. The younger brother was scared to death at the time, but he could only swallow it under the threat of the boss.


    As soon as the little boy took it, he felt a warm current all over his body, and then he felt pain all over his body, and fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    Everyone thought he was going to turn into a zombie and backed away in fright, but after a while, they didn''t see the younger brother turned into a zombie. Two hours later, the younger brother stopped crying, and then felt very comfortable.


    After another hour, the little boy slowly opened his eyes. He found that he seemed to be full of strength. In order to test his guess, he punched the wall, and a big hole was punched in the wall.


    At this time, everyone realized that these crystals turned out to be good things that can make people stronger, and then the boss took one by himself, and distributed the remaining five to the five confidants.


    At the beginning, they also felt pain all over their bodies, as if their bodies were about to explode, but after holding on for two hours, they also felt warm all over their bodies, and the injuries they had suffered before were slowly recovering. .


    After they woke up, each of them felt full of power, and one of them spewed out a ball of flames, which almost burned the boss''s hair.


    After everyone expressed their feelings, the boss found that each of them has different abilities, but most of them are mutations in the direction of strength and agility, and the ability to breathe fire is rare, only one person.


    After some discussions, they finally came to some conclusions, people would become very powerful after eating this kind of stuff, but most of them could only get the mutations of strength and agility, while a few lucky ones could get rare mutations. Ability, like the fire-breathing of the man just now.


    After reaching this conclusion, everyone was very excited.


    In order to enhance the strength of his team, the boss took his men to hunt down zombies. After a lot of fighting, they exploded several magic cores.


    Just as they were killing the zombies, the sound of heavy machine guns firing came from outside the city. They really wanted to go over to see what happened, but they found that the surrounding zombies had become stronger. They couldn''t go out for a while, so they had to stay and hunt zombies.


    Since the zombies in the city were very dense, they didn''t dare to find too many zombies to hunt, so they could only seduce Thirty, who were alone, to hunt.


    The explosion rate of the zombies was only 30%. After another day of hunting, they finally got another batch of magic cores.


    After the boss distributed these magic cores to other people, each of his subordinates became stronger, and one of them even turned into a bear.


    When that person turns into a bear, his body will become extremely powerful and his defense will be very high. Even if he is scratched or bitten by a zombie, he will not become a zombie. Later, everyone knows that as long as he eats the magic core, he will not Being infected by zombies again, this discovery made them ecstatic, and they would no longer be afraid of being infected by zombies in the future.


    According to statistics, there are more than 30 of them, and five or six of them have special abilities, like the one at the beginning who can breathe fire, turn into a bear, summon an eagle and so on.


    Today, when they were hunting zombies, the roar of tanks came from a distance, and then attracted the surrounding zombies.


    The boss immediately asked the younger brother who could summon an eagle to summon an eagle to fly over to investigate, and found that Wang Bin and the others were driving a tank to attract zombies out of the city, and then hunted and killed zombies on the outskirts of the city.


    When the boss heard that Wang Bin and his party had flame-breathing tanks and hunted zombies very quickly, the boss and everyone looked greedy. Then, under the leadership of that person, they quickly came to the outskirts of the city and hid in a small building Lay in ambush and wait for the time to come.


    After nearly an hour, all the zombies were finally wiped out, and Wang Bin led everyone to climb out of the tank to pick up the magic core.


    Because the battle line is a bit long, there are magic cores everywhere, and everyone has to walk a long way to collect them all.


    The boss and his party saw the magic cores all over the floor, and they were all very excited. If the boss didn''t suppress them, many people would have gone out to snatch the magic cores.


    When Wang Bin came out to pick up magic cores with two women and two children, he knew that the opportunity had come. Although the tank had been following several people, he knew that the tank could only have two people at most, and with so many of them, As long as they approach secretly, they can quickly take down Wang Bin and the others.


    At that time, not only can they take away their magic cores, but they can also take away the flame-breathing tanks.


    After gaining the ability, they took a lot of magic cores, and they found that continuing to take them seemed to make them stronger, and this discovery made them even more enthusiastic about the magic cores.


    "Did you see that tree in front of you? There are many zombies they hunted nearby. They will definitely get there in a while. We will lie in ambush and wait for them to approach!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 147

    After hearing the boss''s order, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they all smirked, and rushed towards the target.


    Wang Bin didn''t know that there was a conspiracy waiting for him. Because the battle line was too long, it took Wang Bin and five people a lot of time to clean up most of the magic cores, and finally only the part near the entrance of the city was left.


    As soon as he finished picking up this part, Wang Bin decided to lure a group of zombies out of the group while it was still early, and then go back.


    When he was still 20 meters away from the big tree, Wang Bin suddenly felt flustered, which was very similar to the feeling he had when Nightingale assassinated him.


    He became vigilant for a moment and looked around, but there was nothing around.


    If anything, the most likely hiding place would be in the grass behind a big tree.


    Although he knew it was dangerous, Wang Bin didn''t dare to tell the truth immediately, because he didn''t know what was in the grass. What if it was a killer like Nightingale who was good at using rifles.


    He thinks he has the ability to dodge, but what about Guan Xiaoyue, Officer Miao, A Bao and Xiao Nan?


    "Everyone is tired too, stop and have a rest, all of you come over to have some food and a little Coke and continue."


    "Brother Wang, you eat first, I''ll go and pick up the magic core in front and eat it!" Guan Xiaoyue didn''t know that there was danger ahead, so she was about to go forward.


    Wang Bin was very anxious in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, he quickly stretched out his hand to hold Guan Xiaoyue''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there is not much ahead, let''s rest for a while and pass."


    "Ah, all right!"


    Guan Xiaoyue was held back by Wang Bin''s initiative, her little face blushed immediately, and she no longer insisted on picking up a comprehensive magic core.


    The boss and the others hid in the grass and heard Wang Bin''s conversation, and finally knew that this thing was called a magic core. When they heard that Guan Xiaoyue was coming, they were secretly happy and prepared, but they were stopped by Wang Bin''s pull. After that, everyone scolded Wang Bin''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Soon Wang Bin took out a lot of food, such as ham sausage, braised pig''s trotters, sauced beef and bread, etc. When Wang Bin tore open the packaging bag, the eyes of the boss and others hiding in the dark were straightened, and they couldn''t bear it. He swallowed a lot of saliva suddenly.


    Wang Bin''s ears are very sharp, and soon he heard the sound of the boss and others swallowing saliva, which shocked Wang Bin very much. There are more than 30 people hiding in these bushes. It is estimated that they will be attacked, and Guan Xiaoyue and the others will be in danger by then.


    Soon Li Dazhu also drove the tank and stopped in front of him. Wang Bin felt a lot more at ease when he saw the tank coming to his side.


    Wang Bin took out a large pile of food and put it on the back of the tank, and said to everyone with a smile: "The bottom is too dirty, come here to eat!"


    "Okay, Uncle Wang give me a hand!" Ah Bao walked over with a smile when he heard this, and stretched out his hand for Wang Bin to give him a hand.


    "Okay, be careful!" Wang Bin stretched out his hand to pull A Bao while speaking.


    A person hiding in the dark saw Wang Bin getting on the tank, he felt a little anxious, and whispered to the boss: "Boss, do it, if you don''t do it, they will run away!"


    The boss rolled his eyes at the little brother next to him and said, "You know what to do, they will come over soon after eating, just be patient!"


    In fact, he also wanted to rush out immediately, but after gaining the ability, they found that it was more effective to use cold weapons and abilities to kill zombies, and when they came out today, they didn''t bring guns, they only carried various knives.


    The opponent''s tank was right next to them, and the muzzle of the heavy machine gun was pointing in their direction. If the opponent fired at them, many people would be turned into hornet''s nests immediately.


    Wang Bin was so careful because he didn''t know if the other party had a gun, otherwise he would have taken Guan Xiaoyue and the others and ran away.


    Soon Xiaonan was also pulled up, and when Wang Bin was about to pull Guan Xiaoyue up, the boss finally couldn''t sit still, and made a gesture to the younger brothers around him, telling them to detour and attack from both sides.


    Everyone nodded, then hid in the grass and slowly approached Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin felt that the other party was slowly approaching, knew that the other party was about to attack, turned his back to the direction of the boss, and whispered to Guan Xiaoyue and the others: "It''s dangerous, everyone, get into the tank!"


    When Wang Bin said this, he instantly summoned two explosion-proof shields from the system space, and gave one to A Bao, who was closest to him, while he ran towards Guan Xiaoyue and the others with the other.


    "Take it!"


    Wang Bin hurriedly gave the explosion-proof shield in his hand to Guan Xiaoyue beside him, and then summoned two explosion-proof shields for Officer Miao and Xiaonan.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone reacted, and immediately raised their explosion-proof shields and ran towards the top of the tank.


    "kill!"


    The boss saw that Wang Bin suddenly took out the explosion-proof shield and knew that they had been exposed, so he rushed up immediately with a shout!


    In an instant, more than 30 big men who were hiding around rushed out, their bodies were strengthened, and their speed was much faster than ordinary people. The short distance of more than 20 meters came to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Throw away the shield quickly, get down!"


    The entrance of the top cover of the tank is not very big, and it is impossible to get in with a shield. Wang Bin saw the opponent rushing up, and A Bao was still holding the shield and refused to throw it away, and he became very anxious.


    Hearing this, Ah Bao quickly dropped the explosion-proof in his hand, and jumped into the tank.


    "Xiao Nan, come in!"


    Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao were startled when they saw so many people rushing out suddenly, and hurriedly put the explosion-proof shields in front of them to protect Xiaonan from entering the tank.


    Wang Bin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the weapon in the opponent''s hand. He was afraid that the opponent had a gun.


    Seeing the opponent rushing up, he immediately summoned the red-tasseled gun and held it in his hand, and the opponent stabbed at the first person who jumped into the tank with one shot.


    The man never imagined how there would be an extra red-tasseled spear in Wang Bin''s hand, and the spear was so tricky that he stabbed towards his chest.


    He hurriedly waved the steel pipe in his hand to resist Wang Bin''s gun, but he soon found that the steel pipe in his hand hit the opponent''s red-tasseled gun and was bounced away, but the opponent''s red-tasseled gun pierced into his chest viciously , and then quickly pulled it out, but he could only open his eyes wide and fell down.


    The opponents are all desperadoes, and now they have acquired abilities, regardless of the life or death of their companions, they jumped into the tank and killed Wang Bin and the others.


    At this time, Officer Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao had just protected Xiaonan from entering the tank, but they were already entangled when they wanted to enter.


    Although the two of them had never taken the magic core, they had studied Tai Chi and Li''s marksmanship with Wang Bin for so long, and their melee combat ability was not bad, the only difference was that their physical fitness was not as strong as the other''s.


    Officer Miao held the explosion-proof shield in one hand, and took out a pistol in the other hand. After blocking the opponent''s attack with the explosion-proof shield, he shot the opponent when he got the chance.


    Although the opponent''s body has been evolved, it still can''t withstand the bullets. Although it won''t die if it doesn''t hit a vital point, it also loses its fighting ability.


    Guan Xiaoyue fought back with a shield in one hand and a dagger in the other.


    Since her dagger is relatively short, she is at a disadvantage when fighting with the opponent.


    [Author''s Digression]: Ask for collection, ask for bank notes!

 Chapter 148

    When Li Dazhu saw the enemy attacking, and Wang Bin and the three were trapped outside, they were very anxious, and they immediately got out to help.


    "What are you doing out here, hurry up and drive the tank away!"


    Li Dazhu was scolded by Wang Bin, and hurried back to start the tank.


    Due to the small area of ??the tank, not many people can stand there, so many people on the other side can only stand below and wait for the opportunity to jump up or carry out a sneak attack.


    Just drive the tanks away and they''ll be safe.


    The fire-breathing special ability user had been standing below looking for opportunities. When Wang Bin stabbed one of his companions with a red-tasseled spear, he immediately opened his mouth and sprayed flames towards Wang Bin''s back.


    At this time, Wang Bin''s attention was all on the enemy he jumped on, and he didn''t notice that the opponent had a special ability to breathe fire.


    The person was just about to spit out flames when Guan Xiaoyue spotted her. She yelled to be careful and ran over to pick up her explosion-proof shield to block behind Wang Bin.


    In order to help Wang Bin block the flames, Guan Xiaoyue focused all her attention on the flame-breathing power user. When she didn''t pay attention, she was slashed by an enemy holding a machete beside her, and her blood flowed immediately. DC.


    "ah!"


    Guan Xiaoyue screamed, but in order to help Wang Bin block the flames, she still stood behind Wang Bin with her shield tightly clenched.


    Hearing Guan Xiaoyue''s reminder, just as Wang Bin turned around, he saw that Guan Xiaoyue was slashed by the opponent in order to protect him. .


    "Xiaoyue, how are you?" Wang Bin asked anxiously.


    "I, I''m fine, be careful ahead!"


    Although it was very painful, Guan Xiaoyue resisted the pain and did not cry out.


    Wang Bin saw beads of sweat on Guan Xiaoyue''s forehead in pain, and knew that Guan Xiaoyue must be in great pain at this time, and felt anxious and angry.


    Wang Bin unleashed all the firepower, using 100% of his internal energy to sweep away the five enemies standing on the tank with a sweep of the red-tasseled gun. Taking advantage of this gap, he carried Guan Xiaoyue into the top cover, while Ah Bao and Xiao Nan hurriedly stood inside to catch Guan Xiaoyue.


    Officer Miao wanted to continue fighting, but Wang Bin hugged him and threw him into the tank.


    Now that the situation is critical, he doesn''t care what it means to be gentle.


    At this time, Li Dazhu launched the tank, and the tank immediately sped forward.


    After Wang Bin killed two more enemies who had just jumped onto the tank, the tank was finally empty of enemies.


    "Turn around and give Labor and Capital a hard hit!"


    After the tank drove a certain distance, Wang Bin jumped into the tank with red eyes, closed the lid, shouted at Li Dazhu, and then went to operate the heavy machine gun.


    When the boss and the others saw the tank turn around, they knew that something was wrong, and they rushed back with all their might.


    "Da da da!"


    The heavy machine guns kept firing, and Wang Bin shot and killed seven or eight enemies in no time, but when he wanted to continue shooting, the remaining enemies had already jumped into the houses in the suburbs.


    "Da Zhu, drive over, I''m going to kill these sons of bitches!" Seeing the other party hiding in the house, Wang Bin yelled unwillingly. When seeing Guan Xiaoyue injured, his heart almost broke, if possible, he would rather be himself.


    "good!"


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue whose clothes were stained red with blood, Li Dazhu was also very angry. He agreed and then increased his horsepower and drove the tank towards the several rooms where the opponent was.


    The boss, more than a dozen survivors, saw the tank rushing towards their house, and they all rushed out of the house in fright, but one person finally took a step too late, and before he had time to run out, he was hit by Li Dazhu driving the tank into the house Pinned him under the bricks, and then the tank rolled over him.


    "Da da da!"


    Wang Bin is so red-eyed now that he doesn''t care about the bullets at all, and keeps shooting at the place where the other party is fleeing.


    And Xiao Nan was also infected by Wang Bin. He ran over and manipulated the fire-breathing system and sprayed towards the other party. In an instant, two people became firemen.


    Wang Bin and the others frantically killed, but they were still run away by the boss.


    The boss and the others were very familiar with the city, they kept getting into the alleys and quickly left the tank without a trace.


    "Stop chasing Wang Bin, I need to suture Xiaoyue''s wound immediately!"


    Officer Miao is now covered in Guan Xiaoyue''s blood. The tank was chasing all the way just now, and the bumps were so severe that she couldn''t suture Guan Xiaoyue''s wound. She could only use gauze to help Guan Xiaoyue press the wound to stop the bleeding.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue would bleed to death if she didn''t suture the wound, she was also anxious.


    "Stop! How is Xiaoyue?"


    Wang Bin became anxious when he heard this, and hurriedly asked Li Dazhu to stop, at the same time, he immediately ran to Guan Xiaoyue and held Guan Xiaoyue''s hand tightly.


    "The situation is not optimistic, she is bleeding a lot and needs to be stopped immediately!"


    "Officer Miao, you must save Xiaoyue!"


    "Got it, turn on all the lights, I''m going to suture Xiaoyue''s wound!"


    "good!"


    Hearing this, Wang Bin hurriedly took out everything that could be illuminated from the system, while Li Dazhu and the others came over one after another and stood nervously at the side with lighting tools.


    "Be patient!"


    Officer Miao took out disinfectant to disinfect Guan Xiaoyue''s wound. Guan Xiaoyue grinned in pain, but she still endured the pain and did not cry out.


    Seeing Wang Bin holding her hand tightly, she was very happy, her eyes never left Wang Bin''s face.


    After Officer Miao sterilized Guan Xiaoyue''s wound, he immediately took out a needle and thread to sew up Guan Xiaoyue''s wound, and the wound was healed after a while.


    "Okay, Xiaoyue is fine, she will be fine after resting for a while!"


    "Well, thank you, Officer Miao!"


    "What are you doing so politely, have you forgotten that we are a family?"


    "Yeah, we are a family! Dazhu drove the tank back, don''t go too fast, and don''t go to places that are too bumpy!"


    "clear!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and drove the tank back. Li Dazhu drove very slowly along the way, and he always drove on a flat place.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s all my fault, you got hurt to save me!"


    "Wang, Brother Wang, don''t say that, for you, I am willing to do anything!"


    "Okay, disgusting! Xiaoyue, you need to rest now, so don''t talk!"


    "Thanks!"


    Guan Xiaoyue thanked Officer Miao embarrassingly, stopped talking, and then looked at Wang Bin affectionately as if no one else was around.


    Officer Miao sighed inwardly, walked to the heavy machine gunner''s position and sat down, not looking at Guan Xiaoyue''s side.


    Maybe it was because of bleeding a lot, Guan Xiaoyue''s body was very weak, and she soon fell asleep.


    Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang were sitting by the window, chatting and looking outside to watch out for everyone. Suddenly, Uncle Zhang smiled and pointed to a black spot in the distance and said, "Oh, Wang Bin and the others came back so early!"


    "Hey, brother, you still have sharp eyes!"


    "Haha, you won the prize!"


    "Why are they so slow!"


    "It''s a little slow. Could it be that there is something wrong with their tank?"


    "Probably!"


    After speaking, Uncle Li hurriedly took out his binoculars and looked over. He didn''t find anything unusual about the tank, and there were no zombies around.


    "Brother, you stay here to watch, I''ll go and see you!"


    "Your legs and feet are inconvenient, let me go!"


    Zhang Ping said with a smile, picked up a rifle by his side and went downstairs, trotting towards the tank.


    [Author''s digression]: Except for problems in the background of the system recently, everyone can''t comment, and I can''t reply to everyone, I''m very sorry!


    Tomorrow Wenxuan''s book will be on the shelves, thank you for your continuous support to Wenxuan, thank you!


    Still the same sentence, if you like this book, help me to collect some, and if you have bank notes, help me to vote, thank you!


    In the future, we will guarantee five changes every day!

 Chapter 149

    Sitting in the tank, Wang Bin and the others saw Zhang Ping running towards them with a rifle in his hand. Wang Bin asked Abao to open the lid and get out.


    Not long after, Zhang Ping came to the tank, and asked A Bao with a smile, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with the tank?"


    A Bao said with red eyes: "Miss Xiaoyue was hacked!"


    "Pull me!"


    Zhang Ping broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this, and hurriedly asked Abao to pull him up.


    "Uncle Zhang! Keep your voice down, Miss Xiaoyue just fell asleep!"


    "well!"


    After Zhang Ping was pulled into the tank by Abao, he immediately got in, and saw Wang Bin holding Xiaoyue''s hand tightly with red eyes.


    When Zhang Ping saw a lot of blood in the tank, he knew that Guan Xiaoyue was seriously injured this time. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to speak out because he was afraid of disturbing Guan Xiaoyue''s rest.


    Wang Bin looked at Zhang Ping''s cautious look, and said in a low voice, "Officer Miao has already stitched up Xiaoyue''s wound. Xiaoyue is fine now, but she is bleeding too much and needs to recuperate."


    "That''s good!" Zhang Ping felt relieved when he heard that Guan Xiaoyue was fine.


    At this time, Zhang Ping had a lot of questions in his stomach that he wanted to ask, but he also knew that now was not the time, so he could only wait to go back and ask.


    Not long after, the tank drove to the door of the house, and it took a lot of effort to pull Guan Xiaoyue out of the tank.


    Uncle Li and the others were startled when they saw the movement below, and they all ran down to check, knowing that Guan Xiaoyue was injured, they were very sad. Although this girl is usually a little willful, she is quite a good person, and everyone likes it very much. she.


    Wang Bin carried Guan Xiaoyue upstairs, carried her to the room to rest, and Officer Miao took care of her.


    "Go out, I''m here!"


    "Okay, thank you!"


    Wang Bin thanked and left the room. Although he really wanted to stay and take care of Guan Xiaoyue, he knew that he was the backbone of the family, and he couldn''t mess up, otherwise everyone would have to follow him.


    After leaving the room, Wang Bin told everyone what happened just now. After hearing this, everyone was very angry and said that they would avenge Guan Xiaoyue.


    "Wang Bin, give me a magic core, and I''ll go find them to settle the score!"


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, I want the magic core too, and I want to avenge sister Xiaoyue!"


    "Listen to me, magic cores are related to everyone''s future development. I will not let you take ordinary magic cores, at least you must take elite magic cores. Now we have a total of more than 11,200 ordinary magic cores. I Can synthesize an elite magic core, who will take it first?"


    "I come!"


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, Li Dazhu raised his hand.


    "You, I want you to take the king''s magic core!"


    "It''s okay, it will be difficult to get the king''s magic core for a while, and now you need help. I will take the elite magic core first to help you relieve stress. Let the king''s magic core be left to others!"


    "Yeah, Wang Bin, I don''t think you can get the king''s magic core in a short time. I''m old, and it would be great if I can take the elite magic core!"


    "Okay, then give it to Da Zhu first!"


    Wang Bin saw that everyone was vying to take the elite magic core first. After thinking about it, Wang Bin decided to give Li Dazhu the first. He really needs a strong helper now, and among everyone, only Li Dazhu is the most suitable.


    Wang Bin enters the system fusion system and selects fusion, and the system prompts that it will take an hour.


    After everyone waited for an hour, Wang Bin took out a magic core emitting light green light from the system space.


    Taking a closer look, this elite magic core is not only different in color, but also has faint lines on it, which is countless times more precious than ordinary magic cores.


    "Dazhu, you can just keep it in your mouth, it may cause a little pain, you must hold it back!"


    "clear!"


    Li Dazhu took the elite magic core excitedly, took a deep breath and put the elite magic core in his mouth. The elite magic core melted as soon as he entered it, and then a warm current flowed all over his body.


    Then Li Dazhu''s skin slowly turned red, feeling like it was on fire.


    At this time, Li Dazhu''s whole body was in pain, but he gritted his teeth and resisted crying out. However, everyone saw that the sweat on his forehead was like rain, and his whole body was trembling. Everyone knew that he must be very uncomfortable.


    Sitting next to Li Dazhu, Zhao Qianqian kept wiping his sweat with a towel, crying tears of distress.


    Everyone was very worried about Li Dazhu, but there was nothing they could do, they could only stand aside and watch him silently.


    After the boss fled back to his old den, he counted the number of people and found that there were only eleven people, and he was furious.


    When they went out, there were thirty-seven people, and the other party who attacked them unexpectedly lost so many people in the end.


    "Old Five, have your eagles found their footing?"


    "I found it, I found it, it''s in Lijiazhuang in the west of the city!"


    "Boss, you don''t want to seek revenge from them, do you? More than 30 of us can''t beat them, and now this is even less of a match for them!"


    "What do you know, the reason why we lost so badly is because they have tanks, and most of our brothers died in the opponent''s tanks!"


    "Boss, that man with the red-tasseled spear is also very powerful!"


    "That''s right, why did you inexplicably conjure up a lot of shields and red-tasseled spears?"


    "Could it be that his superpower is changing weapons?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Okay, everyone, listen to me, the opponent is only stronger than that tank and that man, and the others are nothing to be afraid of! That man seems to be able to conjure food in addition to weapons. We must capture him alive, or Get that tank too!"


    "But, boss, that''s all we have now?"


    "It doesn''t matter, we are just looking for some helpers. You can find people with our food now, the more the better! Also tell them, as long as you join us, each person will get a magic core!"


    "Ah, boss, we all took out our food, what shall we eat?"


    "Stupid, as long as we take down those people tonight, aren''t we afraid that there will be no food?"


    "Alright, Boss is wise!"


    When the younger brothers heard the boss''s analysis, they immediately complimented each other. They had already dreamed of driving Wang Bin''s flame-breathing tank to kill all directions.


    Li Dazhu took the elite magic core, the pain was more severe than the ordinary magic core, and the time was longer. It was not until after ten o''clock in the evening that the redness and swelling on Li Dazhu''s body slowly subsided, and then the energy of the magic core was constantly repairing. his body.


    In order to take care of Li Dazhu, everyone couldn''t eat and didn''t rest, so they stayed by the side all the time.


    During the period, Li Xiaolu asked Wang Bin to help, but he has such great ability, and even Zhao Qianqian, who is a doctor, is helpless, let alone him.


    Seeing that Li Dazhu was in great pain, Zhao Qianqian was going to give Li Dazhu an injection of painkillers, but was stopped by Wang Bin.


    I consulted the system and learned that after taking the magic core, I can''t take any other medicines, otherwise it will lead to the failure of evolution, and the strength of the evolutionary will be greatly reduced, and the evolutionary will be slightly injured, and the severe one may die.


    Wang Bin hurriedly told everyone the news, and everyone could only watch Li Dazhu suffer in pain. Fortunately, the situation has stabilized now, and it seems that he will wake up soon.


    Uncle Li has been sitting by the window. Ever since he became a professional looking after his family, he will habitually sit by the window, taking out the night vision device Wang Bin gave him from time to time.


    Today, he habitually glanced at the situation outside, and suddenly screamed.


    "There is a situation, there are many enemies outside!"''

 Chapter 150

    Hearing Uncle Li''s warning sound, everyone became nervous and walked towards the window one after another.


    "Don''t go, watch out for bullets!"


    As soon as Wang Bin''s words fell, gunshots rang out from below, hitting the edge of the window crackling, and everyone quickly squatted down.


    "Quickly put out the lights and fire!"


    The other party was in the dark, and they were waiting for the lights to be a target. Everyone hurriedly turned off the charging lights brought by Wang Bin, but Sister Liu brought a basin of water and poured it directly onto the fire. .


    In an instant, the small building became pitch black, and the people below immediately lost their target.


    "Uncle Li, how many of them are there?"


    "Not counted, but at least eighty or ninety people!"


    "so much!"


    Wang Bin squatted and ran to Uncle Li, and hurriedly asked about the situation outside. He was shocked when he learned that there were so many people outside.


    Soon Officer Miao also came out with a rifle, hiding behind the window and listening to the movement outside.


    The boss was very depressed. He felt that they were careful enough. They led people to surround the small building, and they were discovered by the other party just as they were about to attack.


    Moreover, the vigilante guard on the other side immediately hid behind the window as soon as he found them, not giving them a chance to shoot them.


    "Wang Bin, they''re robbing the tank!" Officer Miao hid behind the window, and at a glance saw several dark figures running towards the tank downstairs.


    She shot and killed two people, but unfortunately there were too many people on the other side, and the other person was aiming in her direction, so she could only quickly fire two shots before retracting her body.


    "Here''s your rifle! Uncle Li, help Officer Miao guard the tank, don''t let them steal the tank! Uncle Zhang, Abao, Xiaonan, Xiaolu, you four guard the stairs, don''t let them attack! "


    "Wang Bin, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go down and collect the tanks first, I''m killing them!"


    "Ah, no, there are too many of them!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, keep the tank well!"


    Wang Bin is also in a hurry now, and his tone of voice is a bit heavier.


    Guan Xiaoyue was seriously injured, and Li Dazhu hadn''t come to his senses yet, their fighting power was greatly reduced, so he had no choice but to take the risk and fight the other party.


    Wang Bin hurriedly threw the rifle with the night vision scope to Officer Miao from the system space, and at the same time gave Uncle Li the Nightingale''s HK417 sniper rifle, and gave them a lot of grenades, bulletproof vests, explosion-proof shields and helmets. He asked for Uncle Li''s night vision goggles.


    I have been fighting zombies before, and I don¡¯t need body armor at all. Now I can use body armor and helmets when fighting evolved survivors.


    As for the tanks, they were kept downstairs at night, and since such a thing had never happened before, I didn''t care.


    He felt that as long as the opponent did not have heavy firepower, they would not be able to attack with their firepower.


    After taking out the things, Wang Bin quietly walked downstairs.


    Guan Xiaoyue woke up immediately when she heard the gunshots. Enduring the pain, she crawled out of the room to fight, but was held down by Sister Liu and Zhao Qianqian, who persuaded her to go back after a long time.


    Officer Miao turned on the night vision scope, and saw a lot of people running towards the tank at a glance. She was about to lean out and shoot, but the bullet hit the wall next to her, and she had to retract again.


    "A Bao, come here with a shield and help me block the window, just lift the shield up with your hands, don''t expose your head!"


    "Okay, sister Miao!"


    As soon as Ah Bao heard this, he immediately took an explosion-proof shield to the window where Officer Miao was, and raised the shield with both hands, and the shield was hit by bullets from the opponent.


    Officer Miao took the opportunity to stretch out his rifle, and kept shooting enemies who dared to approach through the night vision scope.


    "Uncle Li, I''ll help you raise your shield!"


    Seeing that Officer Miao''s method was effective, Xiao Nan also smiled and took a shield to the window where Uncle Li was, and helped Uncle Li block the window.


    After Uncle Li joined the battle, Officer Miao felt a lot easier. Both of their guns had night vision scopes, so it was very easy to kill people.


    The boss also noticed this situation, and immediately launched a general attack. More than a hundred superpowers rushed towards the small building frantically. For a while, both Police Officer Miao and Uncle Li were overwhelmed.


    The situation is quite dangerous, the opponents are all superpowers, and none of the police officer Miao''s side is superpowers, as long as one of them is rushed up by them, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The only good news is that they have enough ammunition and a good location. As long as they hold the third floor and don''t get rushed up by them, it won''t be a big problem.


    When Wang Bin came to the first floor, he looked for an opportunity and rushed over. As soon as his hand touched the tank, he immediately entered the system space.


    As for why he didn''t drive the tank, it was very simple. He didn''t have time to get into the tank at all. There were so many people on the other side, not only had guns in their hands, but they were all superpowers. As long as he dared to climb onto the tank, he would definitely be set on fire.


    A few people were just about to climb onto the tank, but suddenly the tank disappeared, and they were startled.


    "Why is the tank missing?"


    "Be careful, one of the opponent''s superpowers is a summoning weapon, it''s amazing!"


    "It''s this kid, kill him!"


    "Be careful, don''t kill him, our boss will live!"


    Wang Bin almost wanted to laugh when he heard what these people said.


    The power user was very fast, and he came to Wang Bin in an instant, brandishing all kinds of miscellaneous weapons and smashing them down towards Wang Bin.


    Although Wang Bin is not a power user, but he is a quasi-first-rate master, and the power of a power user who has taken an ordinary magic core can only reach the level of a junior third-rate master at the beginning, so how can he be the opponent of Wang Bin, a quasi-first-rate master.


    Their only advantage is that they have an advantage in numbers, but Wang Bin has already been a master in the battlefield for a long time, and he doesn''t fight them head-on at all.


    Every time Wang Bin stabbed, there was bound to be blood, and the opponent was either injured or killed by a single shot.


    Within a few seconds, seventy or eighty people gathered downstairs. These people rushed into the small building one after another. No one was guarding the second floor. These people quickly rushed to the second floor, but they just wanted to rush to the third floor , the top suddenly opened fire, and the few people who rushed to the front were smashed into a sieve.


    Wang Bin performed a light kungfu of crossing the river with a reed and jumped into the grass after a few light jumps. He quickly put on the night vision goggles, and the opponent''s figure appeared in his field of vision immediately.


    He rushed out and stabbed several people in the back. One of them was stabbed. Before the other two could react, Wang Bin quickly withdrew his gun and stabbed them out again instantly. The necks of the two were hit. He fell down with his neck down.


    Since it was almost twelve o''clock now, and there was no moon or stars in the sky, the surroundings were pitch black.


    There were screams from the crowd below, but when they turned around to look, there was no one behind them, and then there was another scream not far away.


    Wang Bin is like a ghost. After killing a few people in one place, he immediately performs a reed crossing the river and jumps to the other side to continue killing.


    For a while, fear slowly spread in everyone''s hearts, and everyone was a little scared.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you for your support, thank you! ''

 Chapter 151

    "Hurry up, get together, don''t separate, and light the torches quickly!"


    The boss saw that going on like this was not an option, they would all be killed by Wang Bin sooner or later, so he quickly got everyone to light torches and get together.


    Since Wang Bin was fighting below, Officer Miao and Uncle Li didn''t dare to shoot down. They both retreated behind the window to prevent someone from the other side from getting in through the window.


    After Officer Miao and Uncle Li didn¡¯t dare to shoot, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan ran to defend the stairs. All four of them had rifles, not only enough bullets, but also grenades. Swear at the bottom.


    When Wang Bin saw that the other party dared to get together, he smiled coldly. Isn''t this courting death? He took out the grenade from the system space and threw it into a crowded place.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise killed seven or eight people at once.


    "Spread out, there are grenades!"


    "Why haven''t you attacked from above? Aren''t there many of you who can transform? Hurry up and transform!"


    The boss was sweating profusely when he saw that the top hadn''t attacked for a long time, and hurriedly let the super user with special abilities rush up.


    After being reminded by the boss, everyone reacted one after another, and the superpowers with special superpowers used their tricks one after another.


    After a few roars, seven or eight people turned into various burly animals and rushed up, and some of them suddenly changed their hands like Wolverine''s claws, directly inserted their iron claws into the wall and climbed up.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Bin was caught off guard. Although he was fighting hard to kill and the number of opponents was dropping rapidly, it was too late for him to support Officer Miao and the others above.


    The man whose hands had turned into iron claws quickly climbed to the window and jumped in. Just as Officer Miao turned his gun to point at him, the man dodged and waved his hand at the same time. The rifle in Officer Miao''s hand It was split in half by him.


    Seeing that the rifle in her hand was split in half, Officer Miao broke out in a cold sweat from fright. If the rifle hadn''t blocked her just now, she would have been split in half right away.


    The Iron Claw man ignored Officer Miao, but ran directly to Uncle Zhang and the others at the stairs.


    As long as you kill a few people at the stairway, the companions on the second floor can rush up.


    "A Bao, get out of the way!"


    Uncle Li reacted quickly. Seeing the other party break through Officer Miao''s line of defense and rush towards the stairs, he immediately reminded him, and at the same time pulled the trigger and shot the Iron Claw man.


    "boom!"


    The bullet hit the back of the Iron Claw man''s hand, making a bloody hole, but it didn''t kill him.


    When Uncle Li wanted to continue shooting, he found that the other party had mixed with A Bao and the others, so he didn''t dare to shoot anymore.


    After hearing Uncle Li''s reminder, Ah Bao quickly raised the anti-riot shield, and hit the anti-riot shield with an iron claw.


    Although Ah Bao blocked the opponent''s iron claw, he was kicked by the opponent and flew out, hit the wall behind and fell down, and passed out.


    "A Bao!"


    Seeing A Bao being kicked away, everyone screamed in panic.


    "Uncle Zhang, Xiao Nan, Xiao Lu, quickly withdraw!"


    Officer Miao was also awakened by the shouts, and quickly took out the pistol on his waist and kept shooting at the Iron Claw man, covering Uncle Zhang and the others to retreat.


    Guan Xiaoyue heard everyone calling Abao''s name, knowing that something happened to Abao, Ninja Pain rushed out again, took out a gun and kept shooting at the iron claw man.


    Iron Claw Man died quickly under the guns of everyone, but he also bought time for his teammates, and the power users on the second floor below rushed up one after another.


    Although the few people who rushed to the front were shot, more power users rushed up, and one of them turned into a bear, quickly rushed to Officer Miao, and sent Officer Miao flying with a bear paw.


    Officer Miao was photographed flying to the room where Li Dazhu was. Inside, Zhao Qianqian was holding Li Dazhu''s hand nervously, looking outside in horror. When she saw Officer Miao flying in, she screamed in shock and ran over to check on Officer Miao''s injuries.


    Seeing that there were two beautiful women in the room, Xiong Nan rushed in with a smirk, grabbed Zhao Qianqian by the collar and lifted her up.


    "Ah! Let go of me, Dazhu, save me!"


    Xiong Nan became even more excited when he heard Zhao Qianqian''s yell. Just when he was about to tear Zhao Qianqian''s clothes, Li Dazhu seemed to hear Zhao Qianqian''s yell and opened his eyes suddenly.


    As soon as Li Dazhu opened his eyes, he sent out a domineering vigor and scattered towards the surroundings.


    "Let her go!"


    When Li Dazhu woke up, he saw a bear carrying his wife in the air, and he became angry immediately. He roared and pulled his clothes, and turned into a bigger bear and rushed towards the bear man.


    Xiong Nan felt like dying when he saw the giant bear transformed by Li Dazhu. He felt awesome when he turned into a two-meter black bear, but when he saw Li Dazhu transformed into a bear that was more than three meters tall, his body He could only bow halfway, and he was like a mini bear in front of the other party.


    Li Dazhu grabbed Zhao Qianqian and kicked Xiong Nan directly.


    With a bang, Xiong Nan was kicked out by Li Dazhu directly, knocking out a big hole in the wall behind him.


    "Honey, are you okay?"


    Zhao Qianqian was startled when she saw Li Dazhu suddenly turned into a giant bear, but when he heard what this simple and honest giant bear said, his heart warmed up, and a smile appeared on his face immediately.


    "I''m fine, hurry up and save everyone!"


    "Yes, wife!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, put Zhao Qianqian down and rushed towards the door, but his body was too big, and the narrow door was not enough for him to pass through, so Li Dazhu punched him directly, knocking the wall away go out.


    As soon as Li Dazhu rushed into the living room, he was startled by the people outside, and then they were punched and kicked out one by one by Li Dazhu.


    When Police Officer Miao saw Li Dazhu transforming into a giant bear and carefully holding Zhao Qianqian, she felt like watching Beauty and the Beast.


    She touched the wound with a smile, and immediately coughed profusely. Zhao Qianqian, who was beside her, hurried over to check her injury.


    Several of Officer Miao''s ribs were broken and needed immediate surgery, but right now there was still fighting outside, so there was no time for surgery.


    Wang Bin rushed up to the third floor immediately after he found out that the other party had transformed, but as soon as he left, the boss immediately led people up to stop him. It took Wang Bin a little time to deal with these people before catching up.


    As soon as he rushed to the second floor, he saw many people running downstairs in horror, and some jumped directly from the windows.


    "Run, there are monsters!"


    "It''s terrible, run for your life!"


    Wang Bin became a little anxious when he heard it, and rushed to the third floor. As soon as he came up, he found a huge brown bear standing bowed in the hall.


    Suddenly seeing such a huge bear, Wang Bin was also startled, and a cold sweat broke out all over his back.


    Even though there was a terrifying giant bear in front of him, there were still Uncle Li and others here, so he couldn''t retreat, so he stabbed at the giant bear with his red-tasseled spear with a loud shout.


    "Wang Bin, it''s me!"


    Just as Wang Bin''s red-tasseled gun was about to hit the giant bear, the giant bear grabbed the gun, and then he heard Li Dazhu''s voice.


    [Author''s digression]: If you have a bank note, please help to vote, thank you! ''

 Chapter 152

    "Da Zhu, is that you?"


    "That''s right, it''s me!"


    "You, you, turned into such a big bear?"


    "This is my super power, amazing!"


    "Stop being proud! Bao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just as Wang Bin scolded Li Dazhu with a smile, he found Abao lying on the ground, and was so frightened that he hurried over to check, but luckily he was still breathing.


    "Who else is hurt?"


    "I!"


    "And Officer Miao!"


    When Wang Bin saw Ah Bao who was seriously injured, he was furious, and then he remembered that he could buy the holy medicine of healing in the system, Xiaohuandan.


    As soon as he thought of Xiao Huan Dan, he wanted to give himself a mouthful. If he thought of Xiao Huan Dan in the afternoon, he could heal Guan Xiaoyue in time.


    Wang Bin didn''t dare to hesitate, and he didn''t care how many people were injured and how serious the injuries were, so he immediately exchanged 100,000 kilograms of gold for ten small return pills to Uncle Li.


    "Uncle Li, everyone who is injured, take it quickly. Da Zhu, come with me to avenge Ah Bao and the others!"


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu was also very angry. Hearing what Wang Bin said, he yelled and jumped through the window from the third floor.


    Seeing Li Dazhu being so fierce, Wang Bin couldn''t help but secretly gasped. Is this the power of the elite magic core?


    "Uncle Li, guard the third floor and wait for us to come back!"


    "Well, you can go at ease!"


    Wang Bin explained another sentence to Uncle Li, and immediately jumped down, quickly chasing Li Dazhu in front.


    As soon as Li Dazhu jumped off the third floor, he kept chasing and killing the opponent''s superpowers. His stature was more than three meters high, and he could run more than ten meters away in a few steps. He could easily catch up with the superpowers in front of him. Or, as long as he catches up with him, he will slap him flying without any accident. Anyone who is slapped by him will either die immediately or be seriously injured.


    One of them was overtaken by Li Dazhu, turned around and took a kitchen knife and slashed at Li Dazhu''s body. He tried his best with this knife, but unfortunately he could only cut in a little bit, and couldn''t hurt Li Dazhu at all.


    Li Dazhu saw that the other party dared to hurt him, so he slapped the person angrily, and he fell to the ground directly, and then stomped his feet angrily at the person, and the person was directly smashed into flesh by him.


    Someone also shot at Li Dazhu while fleeing, but unfortunately Li Dazhu raised a palm to protect his eyes, letting the opponent''s bullets hit him.


    The bullet hit his body, and it couldn''t penetrate a few centimeters at all, which didn''t have much effect on the strong and strong giant bear.


    Seeing that Li Dazhu couldn''t be killed with a gun, the fleeing people almost collapsed. They couldn''t run or beat them. They didn''t know what to do. The only hope for survival now is to run faster than their companions , let the companions first resist the giant bear behind, and buy them time to escape back.


    Seeing that the bear could not run, the boss immediately pretended to fall, and then lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Needless to say, Li Dazhu didn''t care that he continued to chase and kill the power user in front of him.


    The boss was secretly rejoicing, and was about to get up quietly and run in another direction after a while, when he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing from behind, and before he could react, his back was pierced by a red tasseled gun.


    "Nimma!"


    The boss only had time to swear a bad word before he died.


    Wang Bin, who was running behind, was wearing a night vision goggle, and followed Li Dazhu with a reed crossing the river light kung fu. Every time he jumped up, he could clearly see the movements of the opponent''s superpowers, and several of them came from other directions. Run away or hide in the grass.


    For these people, those who are far away are directly thrown and killed, and those who are close are stabbed to death with a red-tasseled spear.


    When the boss fell just now, Wang Bin could see clearly that Li Dazhu didn''t touch him at all, and the other party didn''t get up for a long time, so he immediately knew that the other party was pretending to be dead.


    He had already killed several of those who pretended to be dead. How could the boss fool Wang Bin with such a small trick?


    After chasing for more than ten minutes, Wang Bin found that there were no moving bright spots ahead.


    "Dazhu, stop, there is no one left!"


    "Okay! His grandma''s, this is the best fight I''ve ever had!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, we can''t let Uncle Li and the others have any accidents!"


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and quickly followed Wang Bin towards the small building.


    When he got to the bottom of the small building, Wang Bin saw that Li Dazhu was about to jump to the third floor and hurriedly grabbed him.


    "What are you doing, you want to crush your own people to death, change back quickly!"


    "Oh, haha, forgot about that!"


    Li Dazhu smirked and changed back to a normal person. As soon as he changed back, he felt very weak. If he hadn''t been supported by Wang Bin, he would almost fall down.


    "Dazhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I''m fine, I just feel weak after transforming back. I guess this is the side effect of transforming. I''ll be fine after a short rest!"


    "That''s good, I''ll help you up!"


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    "Why are you being polite to me?"


    Soon Wang Bin helped the weak Li Dazhu to the third floor. Everyone thought Li Dazhu was injured when they saw Li Dazhu''s appearance, so they ran over to inquire.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I''m fine, this is just a side effect of the transformation, I will recover soon!" Li Dazhu explained while looking at everyone with a smirk.


    With his explanation, everyone breathed a sigh of relief this time, but Zhao Qianqian came over with red eyes and began to help him check the injury.


    Li Dazhu resisted the opponent''s attack just now, and there are countless wounds on his body, which looks quite scary.


    "Ben Dazhu, look at your injuries!"


    After checking Li Dazhu''s injuries, although he knew that these injuries were not serious, but after thinking about it, he knew what kind of battle Li Dazhu had gone through just now, Zhao Qianqian couldn''t help crying anymore.


    "Honey, don''t cry, these are minor injuries, nothing serious. And I''m a man, the scars on my body represent his achievements!"


    "Stupid pillar!"


    "It''s alright, alright, Uncle Li, do you still have Xiao Huan Pill, give Da Zhu one!"


    "I don''t need to eat it, let others eat it!"


    "You thought you would be black, it''s an honor to be covered in injuries, don''t scare your future children, take it quickly!"


    "Ah, haha, good!"


    Li Dazhu was told by Wang Bin, he took the Xiao Huan Dan handed over by Uncle Li without hesitation and swallowed it. After a while, Li Dazhu felt a warm current flowing quickly in his body to repair his body.


    "Where are Abao, Xiaoyue and Officer Miao?"


    "They are resting in the back room."


    "Oh, I''ll go in and see them!"


    The most seriously injured this time were A Bao, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue. The three of them were recovering quickly after taking the Xiao Huan Dan given by Wang Bin. However, due to the seriousness of their injuries, none of them could get out of bed. .


    As soon as Wang Bin entered, he saw the three of Abao. At this time, Abao had woken up, but his body was very weak.


    "Bao, how do you feel?"


    "It''s much better than before! Uncle Wang, is Po a man?"


    "Yes, Po is a man!"


    Hearing what A Bao said, Wang Bin couldn''t help but burst into tears as soon as his eyes turned red.


    "Uncle Wang, a man bleeds and doesn''t shed tears!" Seeing Wang Bin crying, Ah Bao suppressed a smile and comforted him.


    "You brat, who taught you that!" Hearing what A Bao said, Wang Bin was amused by him, and gently stretched out his hand to pinch his little cheek.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m a man now, you can''t pinch my face anymore!" Ah Bao said dissatisfied.


    "Okay, I won''t pinch it anymore!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    [Author''s digression]: Wenxuan''s novel is on the shelves today, thank you all for your support, thank you! ''

 Chapter 153

    After comforting Abao, Wang Bin went to Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue.


    As soon as Wang Bin came in just now, both of them stared at him with smiles on their faces. They were not angry when they saw that he went to condolences to A Bao first.


    Now that Wang Bin walked up to the two of them, both of them became a little nervous, looking forward to saying something to them, but Wang Bin didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hands and held their soft little hands tightly. .


    Seeing this scene, Li Dazhu and others who were following Wang Bin retreated consciously, but Abao was a little depressed. He was injured and couldn''t get up at all. Finally, after thinking about it, he might as well pretend to be asleep. .


    Wang Bin came out after not staying in the house for long, because he still had a lot of things to do because he was attacked.


    During the battle, Wang Bin recognized that the boss was the one who came down to attack them today, so there was no need to guess who the person who attacked them tonight was.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to go to the city to find Li Dazhu after he took the elite magic core, but he didn''t expect that they would come to him by himself.


    The upstairs has been cleaned up by Uncle Li and his people. There are no living super users, and the corpses have been thrown out.


    The most important thing right now is to learn from Li Dazhu how he feels after taking the magic core, as well as his abilities, etc., so as to lay a solid foundation for the people who will follow after taking the magic core.


    Next, Li Dazhu narrated the process of taking the magic core. Just after he took the magic core, a warm current flowed all over his body, and then this warm current would emit energy to transform his body.


    The transformation process was very painful, so painful that he wanted to die, but he still resisted with a strong will.


    After the transformation is completed, the warm current will repair his body again, and the evolution will be completed after the body is fully recovered.


    Next, Li Dazhu experimented again. Even if he didn''t change his body, he could punch a hole in the wall.


    According to Li Dazhu''s feelings, he felt that his strength was about four times that of before without evolution, and his strength increased to about twenty times after transformation.


    At the same time, even without transforming, his speed can catch up with the power users who are good at speed with ordinary magic cores. Not to mention after transforming, the speed is astonishingly fast.


    Especially after transforming, his defensive power is even more terrifying. Even the bullets can only penetrate a few centimeters, which is equivalent to only scratching his flesh.


    After listening to Li Dazhu''s description, Wang Bin had a general understanding of the elite magic core.


    "That''s all for today, everyone go back to rest, today I will watch the night!"


    "No, Wang Bin, you''ve been tired all day too, should I come to watch the night?"


    "That''s right, Wang Bin, Uncle Li and I will watch the night together, you guys have a good rest!"


    "Uncle Li Zhang, I''m afraid that some people who haven''t died will come back to attack us in the middle of the night. It''s safer for me to watch the night tonight. You all go back and rest!"


    "Alright then, be careful!"


    "Um!"


    Both Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang knew that only Wang Bin and Li Dazhu would be able to defend against those superpowers. They were not opponents at all. They were implicated, so they stopped insisting, and Wang Bin would guard this night.


    Seeing everyone went back to the house to rest, Wang Bin turned off the lights and sat in the badly damaged living room to meditate and practice the Yi Jin Jing.


    As long as someone approached him 20 meters away, he could feel the slightest murderous aura, so he was not afraid of someone sneaking up on him.


    Just after dawn, Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang got up and asked Wang Bin to go back to the room to rest, but he did not insist on going back to the room to rest.


    Wang Bin only woke up after two hours of sleep. When he woke up, everyone was still practicing marksmanship below, while Sister Liu was making breakfast.


    He came down to say hello to everyone, and when he saw the corpses of power users around him, he suddenly had an idea, would magic cores explode in the brains of these power users?


    As soon as Wang Bin had this idea, he summoned the red-tasseled gun and stabbed it at one of the people''s head. At the same time, he raised the internal force gun and shook that person''s head to explode.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s behavior, everyone stopped and looked at him in puzzlement.


    "Wang Bin, what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, I want to see if the magic core will burst out of their heads, it seems that I am thinking too much!"


    "Uh, you''re still smart enough to get this kind of question!"


    "Okay, Da Zhu, let''s have a competition, I want to see your current strength."


    "good!"


    After the evolution was successful, Li Dazhu was very confident in himself and agreed immediately. He also thought about the gap between himself and Wang Bin after evolution.


    When everyone saw that the two were about to compete, they all gave up an open space for them.


    With a roar, Li Dazhu clenched his fist and hit Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin found that Li Dazhu''s speed was indeed much faster than before. In order to test how powerful Li Dazhu was, he didn''t dodge and use his internal strength to punch Li Dazhu.


    With a loud bang, Li Dazhu was sent flying upside down by Wang Bin, while Wang Bin remained motionless.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Li Dazhu had taken the elite magic core, but Wang Bin hadn''t taken the magic core yet.


    At this time, everyone had an idea in their hearts that Wang Bin was too perverted.


    "Da Zhu, are you alright?"


    "Okay, come again!"


    "You transform."


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu knew that he was no match for Wang Bin if he didn''t transform himself, so he yelled and turned into a giant bear more than three meters high without talking nonsense.


    "Wang Bin, you have to pay attention this time, I am very powerful after transformation!"


    "Well, come here!"


    Wang Bin didn''t dare to be careless, just looking at the transformed Li Dazhu gave people a sense of oppression.


    This time Li Dazhu was very fast, he came to Wang Bin in an instant, raised his right paw and patted Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin didn''t dare to resist Li Dazhu''s palm, so he quickly jumped to Li Dazhu''s back with a reed crossing the river light kung fu, and kicked Li Dazhu''s back with a flying kick.


    Seeing Wang Bin suddenly dodging behind Li Dazhu, Uncle Li and the others cried out in surprise, they never thought that Wang Bin was so powerful.


    When Zhao Qianqian saw Wang Bin dodging behind Li Dazhu and kicking her man in the back, she covered her face in fright, she was a little afraid to look at it.


    Although Wang Bin''s speed was fast, Li Dazhu''s perception was not bad after the transformation. He knew that Wang Bin was behind him when he felt the strong wind coming from his back.


    Turning around quickly, he swung his right palm at the same time, and caught Wang Bin''s kick in one go.


    Wang Bin was very surprised, he didn''t expect Li Dazhu''s reaction to be so fast, after he used a reed to cross the river, only his master Li Zhengguo could detect his position.


    However, Wang Bin also discovered that Li Dazhu''s perception was much worse than that of his master, because the master could know his whereabouts as soon as he dodged, and counterattacked at the same time.


    But Li Dazhu is different. Li Dazhu has to wait for himself to attack before he can perceive his position.


    However, his speed is already comparable to his own, which is quite terrifying, because his current agility attribute is as high as 126 points.


    And Li Dazhu has only successfully evolved now, and he can improve ten times in the future. It is estimated that Li Dazhu can overwhelm him in speed as long as he improves a few times.


    [Author''s Digression]: Due to system reasons, everyone can''t comment, suddenly quiet, Wenxuan feels empty!


    But I know that many friends are silently supporting Wenxuan, thank you! ''

 Chapter 154

    After testing Li Dazhu''s reaction, Wang Bin began to test Li Dazhu''s strength again. After several head-to-head fights with Li Dazhu, Wang Bin also had an intuitive understanding of Li Dazhu''s strength.


    After the transformation, Li Dazhu was stronger than him in strength, and his defense was even more perverted. If he didn''t use his internal force, his fists would be like scratching Li Dazhu''s body.


    If only from the perspective of attributes, Li Dazhu''s overall strength is stronger than Wang Bin, but Wang Bin knows all kinds of martial arts, Li Dazhu does not, so in actual combat, Wang Bin is better than Li Dazhu.


    Because if a person knows only brute force, he will definitely not be able to beat a person who knows martial arts.


    After the test, everyone looked forward to them being able to use the elite magic core in the future, but they also saw that Wang Bin was more perverted from this battle.


    Without taking any magic core, he was able to beat the transformed Li Dazhu.


    In this battle, Li Dazhu was completely convinced of Wang Bin. Only then did he realize that martial arts are so important. In the following days, he practiced martial arts more diligently. He didn''t want to be a reckless man who could only use brute force .


    After lunch, Wang Bin discussed the next plan with everyone.


    Wang Bin decided to stay here to continue brushing the magic cores. He was brushing out a few elite magic cores, making the few people in the team stronger, and heading towards the gathering place in Fuzhou.


    Everyone agreed with Wang Bin''s opinion, because everyone knows that the rules of this world have changed. In the past, as long as there was food and a gun, whoever was the boss was the boss, but now it is not easy to use a gun. It depends on who uses the magic core better. stronger superpowers.


    Last night was a good example. Li Dazhu, who took the elite magic core, could chase down dozens of opponents who took ordinary superpowers, and still crush them.


    So if you want to survive without being bullied by others, you must become a superpower as soon as possible.


    After resting, Wang Bin decided to go to another place to brush the magic cores in the city. After all, there are superpowers who have just been killed by them everywhere here. The weather is so hot that the corpses will rot soon, and the smell is terrible. Another point is that the place where they live now is known by other superpowers. Last night, the fish slipped through the net. It is inevitable that the other party will not come to seek revenge or sneak attack again.


    In order to save gasoline, Wang Bin did not call out the tank this time, but called out the Jinbei car. Another reason is that the noise of the tank is too loud. Now they are looking for a hiding place, and they don''t want to be discovered.


    Everyone searched for an hour in the Jinbei car, and finally found a nice small village, went in and checked, and there were no living people.


    After quickly clearing up the zombies, I chose a good house and settled here temporarily.


    After Guan Xiaoyue took Xiaohuandan and rested for another day, her injury was already healed, and the scar on the wound would soon fall off.


    Officer Miao and Abao both suffered serious internal injuries, and Officer Miao''s ribs were broken, so it will take a few days for the two of them to recover from their injuries. Dan was very surprised, the efficacy of this elixir is too powerful, basically as long as you don''t die and take this elixir, you can be saved, but it''s a pity that it''s too expensive.


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that her injury was healed, so she wanted to go hunting zombies with Wang Bin, but Wang Bin was worried that her injury would not let her go, so Guan Xiaoyue went directly to sit in the tank, Wang Bin did not The only way is to take her with you.


    Wang Bin chose Xiaonan again, and went out with Li Dazhu to brush the magic core.


    This time, like last time, Wang Bin chose a street on the edge of the city and circled around, and soon attracted four or five thousand zombies. In order not to be attacked like last time, he ran to a place with a group of zombies. Only then did the zombies start to be hunted in a relatively open place.


    It took more than half an hour to finish off the group of zombies. For safety''s sake, Wang Bin didn''t dare to let Guan Xiaoyue and Xiaonan out, and let them drive a tank to follow behind him and Li Dazhu.


    It took the two of them more than half an hour to collect the magic core.


    By the time they finished picking up the magic core, the sky had gradually darkened, and it would soon be dark.


    Wang Bin didn''t want to delay any longer, so he drove to the residence in a tank. On the way, Wang Bin made a count. He got a total of more than 1,200 magic cores this afternoon, plus the remaining 1,000 or so before. Three thousand magic cores.


    According to this speed, it only takes two days to synthesize an elite magic core again.


    In the next day, more than 4,000 magic cores were collected, and an elite magic core could be fused in just one day.


    The next day, when Wang Bin drove his tank into the urban area, there was the sound of fighting in the distance. It seemed that the superpowers and zombies were fighting.


    As soon as they discovered the superpowers, Wang Bin and the others immediately became vigilant. They still clearly remembered the incident of more than a hundred superpowers attacking them the day before yesterday.


    Wang Bin didn''t move on, he drove the tank into an alley, attracted nearly a thousand zombies behind him into the alley, and then sprayed it with flames non-stop.


    Due to the narrow terrain, the zombies were burned to death continuously, and nearly a thousand zombies were all burned to death in less than ten minutes.


    In the past, for the sake of safety, the zombies were lured to the plains outside the city every time, but the effect of this method of brushing the magic core was very low. Wang Bin felt that they had already killed so many superpowers, and there should not be many superpowers in the city. By.


    Even if there were still, no one would dare to attack them after learning about their record, so Wang Bin thought of going to the city to have a try.


    It turned out that this kind of lure zombies into the alley was highly effective and not very dangerous.


    This method is not like on the street, where you have to guard against zombies rushing out from all directions, but it is different in the alley, you only need to attack one side.


    And because the alley is narrow, the zombies are densely packed together and it is easy to eliminate them. Even if some climb the wall, they are still easy to deal with. Anyway, the zombies are all in one direction, and it is nothing more than turning the turret to spray.


    After the zombies were eliminated, Wang Bin asked Guan Xiaoyue and Xiaonan to hide in the tank to be vigilant, while he and Li Dazhu went out to collect the magic core.


    Today''s Li Dazhu has taken the elite magic core, and he is not afraid of sneak attacks from zombies and other superpowers.


    Wang Bin didn''t pick up the magic core, but flew onto the roof, took out his binoculars and looked at the place where the battle happened just now.


    There are still fighting there. There are two strong teenagers in the circle. It seems that both of them are special superpowers. same thing.


    These two were very fierce, but unfortunately they faced too many zombies, one of them was already injured, and there were more zombies rushing around.


    The two seemed to want to break out of the siege, but there were too many zombies around. The person who was slightly injured could break out, but the person who was seriously injured could not.


    Wang Bin thought for a while and decided to help the two, because he saw that one of them resisted a lot of attacks for his companion in order to protect his injured companion, and obviously knew that both of them would die if this continued, but that person refused to break through alone .


    In the last days, there are really too few people like this.


    [Author''s digression]: If you like this book, please save it and give me a silver ticket by the way, thank you! ''

 Chapter 155

    "Dazhu, don''t pick it up, let''s go and help those two!"


    Wang Bin flew onto the tank, yelled at Li Dazhu who was still picking up magic cores, and got into the tank first.


    Li Dazhu didn''t know why Wang Bin didn''t pick up so many magic cores, but went to help other super users, but he didn''t think much, and just hesitated for a while, then rushed over and got into the tank.


    Knowing that Li Dazhu and the others were confused, Wang Bin smiled and explained to them.


    When Li Dazhu and others heard that there were such kind and righteous people, they also admired the two of them and agreed.


    This time the tank was driven by Li Dazhu, while Wang Bin operated the flame-breathing system.


    Soon the tank drove to the vicinity of the two people. Through the observation mirror, they found that there were more than a thousand zombies surrounding the two people, densely surrounding them in the center.


    "stop!"


    Wang Bin saw that the distance was almost the same, and immediately asked Li Dazhu to stop the tank, while he operated the flame-throwing system and sprayed towards the group of zombies.


    In order not to hurt the two of them, Wang Bin did not spray the middle part, but sprayed towards the outermost part.


    Those two people had already discovered Wang Bin''s arrival, and they were very anxious, not knowing what this tank was driving over.


    Although they were anxious, the two of them had no time to take care of it. They couldn''t deal with the zombies in front of them, and they didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the tank.


    The tank finally stopped at a distance of 20 meters from the zombie group, and then spewed out a long flame.


    When they saw the flames, both thought they were going to die.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the flames didn''t spray towards them, but kept spraying the outermost zombies, and dozens of zombies were burnt to death soon.


    Such a big movement on the side of the tank quickly attracted the outermost zombies, and these zombies rushed towards the tank one after another.


    "Stand back and shoot!"


    Seeing the zombies rushing towards them, Wang Bin hurriedly told Li Dazhu to step back and asked Guan Xiaoyue to pull the heavy machine gun, while he kept adjusting the muzzle and spraying towards the rushing zombies.


    Under the double attack of flames and heavy machine guns, most of them were wiped out before reaching the tank, but there were still a few zombies that slipped through the net, jumped onto the tank, and kept waving their fists to attack the tank.


    Wang Bin knew that the zombies couldn''t harm the tank at all, so he didn''t care about the tank above, and let Li Dazhu drive towards the group of zombies, stopped when he reached about 20 meters away, and then flew a kite The way to kill the zombies that followed.


    After going back and forth like this a few times, most of the zombies were wiped out, and the two of them finally finished off the zombies around them.


    Both of them were covered in wounds, and their bodies were a little shaky. They saluted the tank with fists in their hands, thanked them, took out nearly a hundred magic cores they had collected from their backpacks, shook them at the tank, and threw them on the tank. The ground is gone.


    Now there are magic cores all over the floor, the two of them didn''t covet, but threw away their own gains, which Wang Bin appreciates very much.


    Whether the other party was throwing out the magic core to repay a favor or to survive, in short, the behavior of these two people was also aboveboard.


    The surrounding zombies were wiped out, but there were still seven or eight zombies on the tank that kept beating.


    "Dazhu, let''s go, let''s go get the magic core!"


    "OK!"


    Wang Bin opened the top cover, summoned the red-tasseled gun and rushed out, killing the zombies on it in an instant. Li Dazhu didn''t transform after he came out, because he can only last for 30 minutes each time he transforms, and after each transformation, he can only last for 30 minutes. The body will become weak, so it is not a last resort to not transform.


    The two stepped out of the tank and began to quickly pick up the magic core on the ground, while Guan Xiaoyue sat in the driver''s seat, and Xiao Nan operated the heavy machine gun, always paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    Guan Xiaoyue and Xiaonan''s main focus is on superpowers, because these people are the biggest threat to Wang Bin and Li Dazhu. With the current strength of Wang Bin and Li Dazhu, as long as they are not surrounded by groups of zombies , can be easily done.


    Maybe it was because many survivors in this city were killed by the evolved zombies, or because too many superpowers were killed the night before yesterday, so there were not many superpowers left in the city. No one came to disturb the magic core, and occasionally a few zombies would be killed by the two of them.


    After picking up the magic core here, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to drive the tank back to the alley before picking up the magic core there again.


    After picking up the magic cores, the four of them rested for a while, and after eating something, they started to brush the magic cores again.


    Today I brushed again for another day. Due to the improved efficiency, I gained a lot today. I actually brushed more than 6,000 pills, which is almost twice as much as yesterday.


    When there were 10,000 magic cores, Wang Bin chose to fuse, and when he returned to his residence, there was already an elite magic core in the system space.


    After dinner, Wang Bin called everyone together to discuss who should take the next magic core.


    Guan Xiaoyue could only sit in the tank and watch Wang Bin and Li Dazhu go out every day these days. He felt very uncomfortable. He wanted to help Wang Bin and raised his hand, expressing that she wanted to take the elite magic core.


    Officer Miao also raised her hand, because after receiving such a serious injury this time, she also realized that it is important to become a superpower, and she also wanted to contribute, but in Wang Bin''s plan, Li Dazhu, Officer Miao Both Guan Xiaoyue and Guan Xiaoyue were going to let them take the king''s magic core.


    Li Dazhu chose to take the elite magic core because of his helplessness at the time, and it happened that he chose the elite magic core, otherwise many people would have died that night.


    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue and Officer Miao were both taking elite magic cores, Wang Bin felt a little troubled.


    "I think it''s better for me to take it!" It was Uncle Li who said this, and when everyone looked at him, he explained with a smile: "Xiaoyue and Xiaoyun will still take the king''s magic core according to the original plan. To be powerful requires superpowers with high-end combat power. It is not obvious now, but as more and more powerful superpowers appear, the role of high-end combat power will be very important!"


    "I know that both of you want to do something for everyone, but for the sake of everyone''s future, please bear with it. Just let us carry it for the time being."


    "Why do you ask me to take it? I want to give Wang Bin and Da Zhu peace of mind when they are outside, and I can protect everyone''s safety."


    "Wait until the next one, it will be used by combatants who are going out, and judging from Da Zhu''s description before, the evolution process is very painful. I think it is enough for Abao, Xiaonan and Xiaolu to take the elite magic core. I''m afraid their bodies won''t be able to bear the high-level magic core!"


    "Well, what Uncle Li said is very reasonable. According to Uncle Li''s opinion, this elite magic core will be taken by Uncle Li first!"


    Hearing Uncle Li''s analysis, Wang Bin didn''t give everyone a chance to discuss it, and decided to let Uncle Li use it.


    Everyone also felt that Uncle Li''s analysis was very reasonable, and there was no objection, so the elite magic core was assigned to Uncle Li.


    [Author''s digression]: Guaranteed five changes every day, ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 156

    Uncle Li took the elite magic core that night, even though he was mentally prepared, he still cried out in pain when the pain came.


    Seeing Uncle Li''s painful appearance, everyone was very worried, but they had no choice but to silently watch Uncle Li''s situation from the sidelines.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Uncle Li evolved successfully.


    "Uncle Li, congratulations on your successful evolution!"


    "Uncle Li, tell me how you feel now, what ability have you acquired?"


    As soon as Uncle Li woke up, everyone started asking questions.


    Uncle Li thought for a while and said, "I feel like my leg has healed, and it''s stronger than before!"


    When everyone heard what Uncle Li said, they immediately looked at Uncle Li''s feet, but after watching for a while, they didn''t find any difference.


    "Uncle Li, I don''t see any difference, why don''t you show it to us?"


    "Okay, it''s not spacious enough here, let''s go outside!"


    "Okay, let''s go outside!"


    Hearing Uncle Li''s words, everyone thought of what Li Dazhu would look like after his transformation. Maybe the house would be destroyed, so they all followed out with a smile.


    Uncle Li moved his feet, and everyone saw that he did not walk with a limp like before, not only like a normal person, but also seemed to be more flexible than before with the wind under his feet.


    Walking to a place where no one was in front of him, he suddenly raised his right foot and kicked it out quickly, and there was a clear and crisp sound in the air.


    "Wow!"


    "Uncle Li, you are amazing!"


    "Uncle Li, your kick is so fast, I can''t even see how you kicked it!"


    "Haha, there are even more powerful ones!"


    Uncle Li was very happy to see that his feet were not only healed, but also stronger than before. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to his young self.


    Walking in front of the big tree in the yard, Uncle Li moved a bit and suddenly let out a shout, quickly raised his right foot and kicked towards the big tree.


    Except for Wang Bin and Li Dazhu, they didn''t see how Uncle Li kicked it out. The others only saw countless footsteps kicked out, and then the big tree made a crackling sound.


    After a few seconds, the big tree creaked and fell down.


    With a bang, the big tree knocked down several houses.


    "Wow!"


    "Uncle Li, your legs are too powerful!"


    "Uncle Li, are you the legendary Foshan Shadowless Foot?"


    "Haha, I feel like my feet are made of iron. Not only are their speed and strength very strong, but they are also strong! Wang Bin, if we practice together, I will know that my current level has fallen to that point. ?¡±


    "OK!"


    Uncle Li now feels like a young man in his twenties, in very good physical condition, and wants to know how strong he is now when he falls to the ground.


    Wang Bin was not polite to Uncle Li either, and got up with Uncle Li when he came to the venue.


    During the battle, Wang Bin found that Uncle Li''s feet were really fast. If we only talked about the speed of his feet, he was faster than Li Dazhu.


    However, Uncle Li''s shortcomings are also obvious. His upper body strength is not good, and it seems that all his abilities are concentrated on his feet. Wang Bin hit Uncle Li''s feet with his palm a few times, and Wang Bin''s hands were a little numb.


    Moreover, Uncle Li has never learned leg attack, and his moves are very old-fashioned. He often fights by instinct, and soon Wang Bin finds an opportunity and is defeated.


    If Uncle Li and the transformed Li Dazhu face off, with their current strength, Li Dazhu will definitely crush Uncle Li. Because Li Dazhu''s whole body has been strengthened after transformation, and he has no weaknesses, but Uncle Li''s weaknesses are more obvious.


    After the battle with Uncle Li, Wang Bin also hinted at a problem. Not only Uncle Li needs a skill that suits him, but also Li Dazhu.


    It is suitable for Li Dazhu to learn his own "Strong Vajra Palm", but Uncle Li''s leg attack is difficult for him, because he has three choices: "Foshan Wuying Foot", "Zhouming Eleven Feet" and "Fengshen Leg" .


    Wang Bin thought for a while and said to Uncle Li: "Uncle Li, although you have evolved successfully now, you still need a set of powerful leg attacks to bring out your full strength. I have three sets of exercises here and I think they are quite good. I think it¡¯s more appropriate for you to choose the one that suits you.¡±


    Uncle Li was very excited when he heard it, and immediately asked with a smile: "Oh, I don''t know which three sets of exercises, can you tell me about these three sets of exercises in detail?"


    When Li Dazhu heard that Wang Bin was going to teach Uncle Li the tailor-made kung fu, he immediately became energetic, and asked with a smile, "Wang Bin, what about me?"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and said, "Your I already have an idea, and you will pass it on to you together!"


    Li Dazhu was very excited when he heard it, and thanked him again and again.


    "Let me first talk about "Foshan Wuying Kung Fu", which ranks lower among the three. The biggest feature of this kung fu is its extremely fast speed. I can see the legs!"


    "I''m talking about the middle-ranked "Fate Chasing Eleven Legs" among the three. Chasing hatred, chasing dreams, chasing regrets, chasing gods and chasing death, every move is extremely ruthless!"


    "The last one is called "Wind God''s Kick", and it is also the most powerful of the three. There are six moves in total: Catch the wind and catch shadows, strong grass in the wind, heavy rain and strong wind, thunderous and resolute wind, wind torn down the building and howling with the wind, these six moves One move is better than one move!"


    "In addition to these three kung fu, there is another one that currently ranks first in leg attack, called "Tian Can Leg".


    After listening to Wang Bin''s introduction, Uncle Li didn''t answer immediately but thought about it, and then he spoke after a while.


    "Wang Bin, do these three martial arts need to be supplemented by other martial arts?"


    "That''s right, especially the latter two martial arts require a very good lightness skill to exert their full power!"


    "Then I''ll choose "Foshan Wuyingjiao". After all, I''m old, and I''ve learned so much that I think I''ll learn all of them in a while."


    "Okay, then I''ll pass on "Foshan Wuyingjiao" to you, and by the way, you can also practice "One Reed Crossing the River" when you have time. , if you want to learn other leg attacks, I''m teaching you!"


    "Okay, thank you!"


    "Wang Bin, Uncle Li''s done, what about mine?"


    "You learn "Vajra Palm" and "Yi Jin Jing" that I taught you before!"


    "Is this "Vajra Palm" powerful?"


    "Of course it''s amazing. I fought you with this set of kung fu before, and this set of kung fu is so strong that it matches your transformation ability perfectly!"


    "Alright, then I will learn "Vajra Palm"!"


    The martial arts in the system can be taught to others, but they cannot be learned directly. He must learn it first and then pass it on to others.


    After spending 10,000 kilograms of gold in the system, Wang Bin purchased the kung fu "Foshan Shadowless Foot". After learning this kung fu, he gained 2 points of strength attribute and 3 points of agility attribute bonus.


    Now that zombies are becoming more and more difficult to kill, his progress in many martial arts has slowed down, and it is very difficult to upgrade to a level. Buying a new martial art seems to be a good choice, as long as he learns it, he will have attribute bonuses.


    After purchasing "Foshan Shadowless Foot", Wang Bin passed on this exercise and "One Reed Crossing the River" to Uncle Li, and at the same time passed on "Powerful Vajra Palm" to Li Dazhu, while others continued to practice. "Tai Chi" and "Li''s Marksmanship". ''

 Chapter 157

    After teaching the two martial arts, it was time for lunch, and everyone went back to eat.


    After lunch and a short rest, Wang Bin took Li Dazhu, Guan Xiaoyue and Xiaonan out to hunt zombies again, while Uncle Li stayed behind while practicing "Foshan Shadowless Foot" to protect everyone''s safety.


    Now that Uncle Li, who has taken the elite magic core, sits at home, and with the marksmanship of police officer Miao and the others, there is nothing to worry about at home. Wang Bin can boldly hunt zombies outside with confidence.


    When they arrived in the city, the four of Wang Bin led the zombies all the way around the street, and after killing three waves, they came to a building. They saw that the building was densely packed with zombies, and the entrance of the underground parking was also full of zombies. There should also be a lot of zombies in the parking lot.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu were a little excited to see so many zombies. After these few days of hunting, they also gained experience. They can help manage how many zombies are behind. The next can be killed.


    "Xiaoyue fired a few shots at the group of zombies to attract them!"


    "OK!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and then operated the crane gun to shoot wildly at the group of zombies.


    "Da da da!"


    As soon as the heavy machine gun was fired, countless zombies rushed towards them in an instant.


    "Da Zhu, hurry up and lead the group of zombies to the alley in the street behind!"


    "clear!"


    There are at least 30,000 to 40,000 zombies around, and there are many invisible ones. It is estimated that there are about 100,000 zombies in this place.


    Now Wang Bin feels very excited as if he found an excellent practice place while playing a game.


    Soon there were thousands of zombies chasing them. Li Dazhu drove the tank backwards, while Guan Xiaoyue kept hitting the zombies running in front with heavy machine guns. As for Wang Bin, he didn''t turn on the tank at all. Flame system.


    The current group of zombies is not close enough and not dense enough. It is not too late to gather the zombies together to kill them later, and the flame-breathing system cannot be turned on for a long time, otherwise the barrel will be easily melted.


    Soon the thousands of zombies behind chased the tank into the alley. As soon as they entered the alley, Wang Bin operated the flame-breathing system and sprayed towards the zombies behind, instantly burning countless zombies.


    After being burned, these zombies howled in pain.


    More than ten minutes later, after all the zombies were killed, countless ordinary magic cores were left on the ground.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu happily rushed out to pick up the magic core. It was easy to kill, but not so easy when it was visible. Many zombies were piled up together. The body needs to be removed.


    Just as Wang Bin and the others were hunting the group of zombies, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the underground parking lot of that building, looking straight at the direction where Wang Bin and the others were.


    When those eyes opened, the zombies around felt a strong coercion, and they all trembled in fright, not daring to look at those glowing eyes.


    Soon the group of zombies outside were not howling, and the eyes slowly closed again. After a while, the coercion disappeared, and the surrounding zombies returned to their previous state.


    It only took more than ten minutes to kill this group of zombies, but it took more than half an hour to pick up the magic core.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back to eat after another wave!"


    "OK!"


    Everyone was very motivated, and after a promise, they drove the tank to seduce the zombies near the building.


    Soon another wave of zombies was seduced, and the group of zombies were lured to a nearby alley, and the fire-breathing system was turned on again to shoot.


    Just as Wang Bin and the others killed the group of zombies, the pair of cold eyes in the underground parking lot opened again, and the surrounding zombies trembled again, giving way to the owner of those eyes. .


    But just a few steps away, the wailing of the zombies disappeared again, and it seemed that the mysterious creature had lost interest, grabbing the nearby zombies and biting them.


    The zombies caught by it did not dare to resist at all. Although the surrounding zombies were also afraid, none of them dared to resist or run away.


    After a while, the mysterious creature seemed to be full, and fell asleep in the previous place again, and soon the underground parking lot returned to calm.


    Since I found a large group of zombies this time, it saves the time of attracting zombies, and the effect of killing zombies is much faster. Today''s harvest is quite fruitful, and I have already obtained about 7,000 magic cores. If you can, you can gather another elite magic core.


    After picking up the magic core, it was almost dark, so Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to drive the tank back.


    After returning home, when everyone heard that Wang Bin and the others had found a good place to farm the magic core, everyone was very happy. After some discussion, it was decided that Xiao Nan would take the next elite magic core.


    After these two days of recuperation, Officer Miao and Abao are almost in good health. According to the current recovery speed, they will recover tomorrow.


    After lying in bed for so many days, the two of them had already thought about hunting zombies together.


    After dinner, Wang Bin began to teach Li Dazhu and Li Shu martial arts again. The others were very envious of the busyness of the three of them. They also looked forward to becoming a superpower soon and making a contribution to this big family.


    The next morning, everyone was not in a hurry to hunt zombies, but spent an hour practicing their martial arts before going out to hunt zombies.


    Officer Miao and Abao saw that they were almost in good health, and they both wanted to go with them, but Wang Bin refused. They didn''t want them to come out until their bodies recovered, so they could only stay at home with Uncle Li. Practiced.


    Around noon, the four of Wang Bin came to the previous building again. Since there were two waves here yesterday, there were a lot fewer zombies outside, but there were still 10,000 to 20,000 around, which was still a huge number.


    According to yesterday''s method, everyone drove a tank to lure a group of zombies back and ran back. After bringing the zombies to the alley, they started to spawn magic cores.


    When half of the zombies were killed, there was an angry howl in the distance. The sound was so loud that even though Wang Bin and the others were far away, they could hear it clearly even though they were hiding in the tank.


    "Oops, don''t kill, run!"


    Hearing this howl, the four of them trembled with fear, and felt like they wanted to escape. They knew that there must be powerful zombies nearby.


    When Li Dazhu heard Wang Bin''s order, he didn''t even answer. He drove the tank quickly and smashed through the wall next to him, turned around and ran towards the outside of the city.


    As soon as the howling stopped, a monster more than four meters high ran out of the underground parking lot of the building.


    I saw that the whole body of this monster was dark and shiny, giving the impression that a bodybuilder was covered in olive oil.


    The body of this monster is also very strong, with distinct muscles and no hair on its body. Its eyes emit a cold light, and it is dragging a black iron chain more than ten meters long in its hand, which is very terrifying.


    As soon as the monster got out of the underground parking lot, countless zombies also ran out from the surrounding buildings, following behind the monster and running in the direction of Wang Bin and the others.


    Due to the surrounding low houses, the speed of the tank was much slower, and the zombies who hadn''t had time to kill them followed up one after another, shortening the distance to them a lot. ''

 Chapter 158

    Seeing the zombies approaching, Wang Bin quickly turned the muzzle and aimed at the zombies behind him.


    There was a lot of magic cores left behind, but no one thought of stopping to pick them up, because the howling sound from behind was getting closer and closer to them.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of monster was behind it, they knew it must be terrifying.


    The roar of the monster was so loud that almost all the zombies in the city heard it, and they all ran towards the monster.


    There are still many survivors in this city. These people have also taken the magic core and become superpowers. They are also hunting zombies in order to enhance their strength.


    However, due to their average strength, they can only seduce a few at a time, and the effectiveness of hunting zombies is very low.


    When the monster''s angry howl came out, they were also startled, and then they saw the zombies rushing out, which scared them to death, thinking they were rushing towards them, and then they found These zombies all flew towards one place, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "I don''t know, it must be scary!"


    "That''s for sure, and I don''t know if that unlucky guy angered such a monster!"


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    "If you want to die, go there. Just listening to its howl makes me shudder, let alone face it!"


    "That''s right, everyone quickly pick up the magic core and find a place to hide first."


    "Yes, hurry up and pick up the magic core!"


    Most of the power users in this city chose to dodge when they heard the roar of the monster. Of course, there were also a small number of power users who were confident in their own strength or out of curiosity, and they also quietly followed. .


    Among them was the pair of twins who were rescued by Wang Bin the day before yesterday. The two followed the group of zombies and ran towards the front carefully, wanting to see what kind of monster it was.


    Wang Bin looked through the scope of the tank and soon found the bald monster a few hundred meters behind him.


    The moment he saw the monster, Wang Bin broke out in a cold sweat. The monster was really terrifying, especially those eyes. Once he looked at it, he would shudder and feel cold all over his body.


    Moreover, the monster was too big, more than four meters high, its figure appeared and disappeared, and its speed seemed to be a bit faster than that of a tank.


    "Dazhu, the monster is catching up, speed up, speed up, increase the speed of the tank to the fastest speed!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s shout, Li Dazhu hurriedly turned the tank around and finally rushed to the street, so that the speed of the tank was a little faster.


    Guan Xiaoyue and Xiaonan turned their heads to look at the scope of the tank, and they also saw the monster behind them. Since they hadn''t taken the magic core yet, they trembled all over after just one glance.


    After the tank rushed to the street, it quickly accelerated to the fastest speed, and the zombies behind were thrown far away, but after the monster ran to the street, its speed also increased a lot, and it kept getting closer their distance.


    And every time the monster took a step, the ground trembled.


    "Hurry up, we are being overtaken!"


    Seeing the monster getting closer and closer, Wang Bin also became a little anxious.


    When the distance was shortened to about 20 meters, Wang Bin immediately pressed the trigger, and a stream of flames shot out immediately.


    The monster was caught off guard and was sprayed by flames on its arm. The painful monster screamed, but the monster''s reaction was also very fast. It avoided the flames with one turn, and then jumped over the flames.


    The monster jumped in the air, swung the iron chain in its hand and threw it at the tank.


    "careful!"


    "boom!"


    The tank was hit by the black chain and made a loud noise. The ears of Wang Bin and the four hiding in the tank were buzzing from the loud sound. Then the tank rolled on the ground and hit a building in front. Just stopped.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu were better, but Guan Xiaoyue and Xiaonan passed out directly.


    As soon as the tank stopped, Wang Bin immediately opened the top cover and ran out holding Guan Xiaoyue, while Li Dazhu also ran out holding Xiao Nan.


    The monster fell heavily on the ground, and cracks suddenly appeared on the asphalt road.


    The monster didn''t give Wang Bin and the others time to react, and flew towards them as soon as it landed.


    "Transform!"


    Before Wang Bin could say another word, he hugged Xiao Nan with one hand and rushed forward.


    Of course Li Dazhu knew what Wang Bin meant by transformation, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned into a three-meter-tall giant bear with a loud roar.


    Everyone thought that the giant bear after Li Dazhu''s transformation was scary before, but now compared with the four-meter-high monster on the opposite side, Li Dazhu has become a mini version of the little bear.


    Li Dazhu howled angrily, and slapped the monster with a palm, and the monster also threw a punch.


    With a loud bang, Li Dazhu was hit directly by the opponent and retreated more than ten meters before stopping, while the monster stopped after only a few steps back.


    Now Li Dazhu''s right hand is in burning pain, and it feels like this hand is almost not his own.


    "Dazhu, are you okay?" Seeing Li Dazhu being beaten back, Wang Bin asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, hurry up and take them away!" In order to buy time for Wang Bin to save his life, Li Dazhu rushed up again regardless of whether he could beat him or not.


    "Dazhu, don''t fight recklessly, walk away!"


    Wang Bin gave an order, and immediately picked up Guan Xiaoyue and Xiaonan who had fainted, carried a reed across the river and flew away.


    After listening to Wang Bin''s words, Li Dazhu stopped fighting the monster on the opposite side, and kept wandering around the monster looking for opportunities to attack.


    The monster took the initiative to attack several times, but Li Dazhu didn''t confront it head-on. Instead, he took advantage of his short stature to avoid the attack and slapped the monster.


    Li Dazhu found that the monster''s defensive power was abnormal, and he slapped it like a hard steel plate.


    The monster was annoyed by Li Dazhu''s fighting style, and he swung the iron chain directly. Because Li Dazhu was too close, he couldn''t dodge.


    Seeing Li Dazhu being thrown into the air, Wang Bin was shocked, and quickly put down Guan Xiaoyue and Xiao Nan, among those who pinched Guan Xiaoyue, Guan Xiaoyue soon woke up.


    "Wang, Brother Wang!" Seeing Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue shouted with difficulty.


    "Don''t say anything now, Dazhu is in danger, you drive the Jinbei car and take Xiaonan away!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he ignored Guan Xiaoyue, quickly summoned the Jinbei car and exchanged two small redemption pills from the system to Guan Xiaoyue, and then quickly flew towards the building where Li Dazhu was smashed into.


    "Brother Wang, be careful!" Seeing Wang Bin rushing away, Guan Xiaoyue shed tears, immediately picked up Xiao Nan who was still in a coma, got into the Jinbei car, and then sped off the accelerator and rushed out of the city.


    She knew that she couldn''t help Wang Bin and Li Dazhu here, but would become their burden instead. She wanted to bring Xiao Nan home as soon as possible, and she was calling Uncle Li. After all, Uncle Li was also a power user who had taken the elite magic core.


    Hearing the roar of the Jinbei car''s engine, Wang Bin felt relieved. As long as Guan Xiaoyue took Xiaonan away, he only needed to rescue Dazhu alone.


    Maybe it was because the sound of the engine was too loud, which quickly attracted the monster''s attention, and he gave up on Li Dazhu and chased after the Jinbei car.


    Seeing that the monster was going to chase Guan Xiaoyue, Wang Bin immediately took out two grenades and threw them towards the monster.


    "Boom!"


    With two loud bangs, the monster was blown back a few steps, then stared at Wang Bin with hatred, and then rushed towards Wang Bin with a loud roar. ''

 Chapter 159

    Seeing that Wang Bin successfully diverted the monster''s attention, he hurriedly picked up a reed crossing the river and flew up to a low house.


    As soon as he landed, Wang Bin felt a strong wind blowing over his head. He looked up and saw that a thicker iron chain fell towards him, and he picked up a reed to cross the river and jumped away.


    As soon as he jumped away, the iron chain hit the roof with a loud bang, and the house was directly smashed by the iron chain and collapsed.


    Seeing the power of the iron chain, Wang Bin was secretly surprised, no wonder the tank was thrown out just now. Now that the tank is destroyed, it will be much more difficult to collect magic cores in the future. Wang Bin feels distressed.


    Wang Bin also became vigilant, if he was hit by an iron chain, he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    He was just about to check on Li Dazhu''s injuries when the monster''s iron chain arrived again, and he had to change direction again.


    The monster had such a long weapon in its hand, so if he wanted to kill the monster, he had to get close. To be honest, seeing the shiny skin of this monster, he didn''t have the confidence that he could hurt the monster.


    However, Wang Bin still rushed towards the monster, because he would always be passively beaten if he didn''t get close. This is not Wang Bin''s style.


    Even if he can''t beat him, he still has to go up and try to collect data for future battles, and he also has to delay Li Dazhu''s recovery.


    Seeing that Wang Bin didn''t run away, the monster ran towards him instead. Feeling that his dignity had been challenged, he became even angrier, waving the iron chain and attacking Wang Bin again.


    Wang Bin had been guarding against the monster''s iron chain for a long time, and when he saw the direction where the iron chain fell, he immediately moved a reed across the river and dodged to avoid it.


    With a bang, the iron chain hit the asphalt road, making a hole in the asphalt road on the ground, and gravel and sparks flew all over the sky.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Wang Bin stabbed at the monster with the red tasseled spear in his hand. The monster took a step back and swung the iron chain in his hand, not only avoiding the red tasseled spear stabbed by Wang Bin, but also counterattacked.


    When Wang Bin saw the iron chain sweeping towards him, he jumped up immediately, and the iron chain whimpered and swept towards where he was standing just now.


    As soon as he landed, his right foot kicked the ground fiercely, Wang Bin''s body rushed towards the monster like a rocket, and at the same time, the red-tasseled spear in his hand stabbed fiercely.


    Just when the red-tasseled spear was about to stab the monster, the monster''s left hand swung and hit the tip of the red-tasseled spear accurately.


    With a click, the Hongying Spear was directly split into two sections by the monster.


    Wang Bin was shocked!


    He landed quickly, and then rolled towards the monster''s feet with inertia. The moment he got up, he had another red-tasseled gun in his hand, and stabbed fiercely at the monster''s thigh.


    With a puff, the red-tasseled spear pierced the zombie''s thigh, but it couldn''t go in any more after a few centimeters of penetration.


    "So hard!"


    Wang Bin felt that his red-tasseled gun could not move forward, so he immediately pulled out the red-tasseled gun. At the same time, he kicked the ground, jumped to the other side, and then stabbed at the monster''s other thigh again.


    With a puff, the monster''s thigh was stabbed again, but unfortunately it was still the same as last time, it could only penetrate a few centimeters into the monster''s flesh and then it couldn''t get in again.


    The monster was stabbed twice by Wang Bin, very angry, and kept turning in circles to kill Wang Bin, but Wang Bin was very fast and kept moving, always keeping himself behind the monster.


    The monster was stabbed by Wang Bin several times in a row, and finally realized that it would definitely be killed by the opponent next time, so it jumped into the air and immediately flew to the top of Wang Bin''s head.


    Wang Bin didn''t expect this monster to be so smart. As soon as he looked up, he found a huge foot stepping down on him.


    Wang Bin cursed secretly, and immediately rolled over to the side, only to escape the fatal blow.


    He is not as durable as those heroes in Marvel. If he is stepped on by a monster, he will definitely be trampled into flesh.


    Just as Wang Bin wanted to get up, he found that the monster raised its other foot and stepped on him. He had no choice but to roll over again.


    Moreover, Wang Bin also discovered that this monster was very smart. While stepping on him, he controlled the direction, and did not give Wang Bin a chance to roll behind it.


    Wang Bin rolled to the side of an old car, and the monster''s big feet hit him again. He could only roll backwards again, hoping to get out of the monster''s attack range.


    At this time, Li Dazhu finally recovered, walked to the dilapidated wall and looked at the hole, and found that the monster was chasing and stepping on Wang Bin.


    Li Dazhu got angry, flew down, ran towards the monster, then kicked sideways in the air, hitting the monster''s back with one kick.


    The monster was directly kicked by Li Dazhu and flew more than ten meters away. It rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    "Dazhu, are you okay?" Wang Bin was very happy to see Li Dazhu finally recovering to support him.


    "It''s okay!" Li Dazhu was proud. His kick just now can be regarded as revenge for the iron chain just now.


    "Submit!"


    Although Li Dazhu said he was fine, Wang Bin saw a place on his body that was very red and swollen, obviously it was the place where he was hit by the monster''s iron chain.


    After receiving the elixir, Li Dazhu swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Wang Bin, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, it can''t touch me!"


    "Be careful, the monster is coming up again!"


    While the two were talking, the monster got up and ran towards them quickly.


    "I attract firepower head-on, you wander around to find opportunities!"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin did not object to Li Dazhu''s proposal. Li Dazhu, who was more than three meters tall, was indeed more suitable for the job of attracting firepower than him, and he just happened to be able to use his speed advantage to sneak attack monsters.


    When the monster was approaching the two of them, it slammed the iron chain in its hand.


    Li Dazhu had suffered from the monster''s iron chain, and when he saw the iron chain hitting him, he immediately dodged to dodge. While dodging, he didn''t care whether the monster could understand his gestures, and raised a middle finger at the monster.


    The monster seemed to be able to use combo moves. When it missed a hit, with a flick of its hand, the iron chain swept towards Li Dazhu.


    Li Dazhu was shocked, and hurriedly followed the spot, and the iron chain swept past half a meter away from him with a whining sound.


    The iron chain missed in a single sweep, but with a shake of the monster''s hand, the iron chain changed direction and smashed towards Li Dazhu from top to bottom.


    "Again!"


    Li Dazhu was shocked, and rolled on the spot to avoid the blow of the monster. Before he got up, the monster shook the iron chain again, and the iron chain flew towards the sky, and then slammed down violently. The chain slammed towards Li Dazhu again.


    Now Li Dazhu is very depressed. He found that the monster did not give him a chance to get up. He finally knew why Wang Bin kept rolling on the ground just now. It turned out that this monster is very smart, and he is very skilled in operating iron chains .


    When the monster kept attacking Li Dazhu, Wang Bin finally found an opportunity, quickly approached the monster''s back, flew up and stabbed the monster''s neck.


    Originally, he wanted to stab the monster''s head, but unfortunately he can only jump so high now, and he can only stab the neck.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you for your support, friends who have bank notes, help to vote, thank you! ''

 Chapter 160

    With a puff, Wang Bin''s red-tasseled gun pierced the monster''s neck by more than ten centimeters.


    "Hey, is this the monster''s weakness?"


    Wang Bin''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw so much, knowing the weakness of the monster would be easy.


    When the red-tasseled gun was pulled out, the monster sprayed out a thick green liquid instantly, and Wang Bin hurriedly avoided it.


    The monster groaned in pain.


    Li Dazhu also took the opportunity to roll to the side and got up, flew up and punched the monster.


    With a bang, the monster was knocked back several steps before stopping.


    The monster became angry, and kept waving its iron chains and threw them at Wang Bin and Li Dazhu, and the two had to dodge in a hurry. Now that the monster is in a fit of anger, it would definitely be courting death if you fight against it at this time.


    The two walked around the monster, one on the left and the other on the right. As long as the monster attacked one person, the other would immediately rush up to attack the monster.


    Tired of dealing with it, the monster was beaten many times on its body, and its feet were lifted up violently and stomped heavily on the ground.


    With a bang, the ground trembled, and then with a loud roar, a layer of light red light was emitted from his body.


    "Dazhu, be careful, the monster is about to go crazy!"


    "clear!"


    Seeing the light red light on the monster''s body, both of them became cautious, and they kept wandering without daring to rush up to attack the monster.


    Not long after, Wang Bin found an opportunity and stabbed at the monster with the red-tasseled gun, but the monster seemed to have known that Wang Bin would attack, and suddenly gave up chasing Li Dazhu and kicked back fiercely.


    Wang Bin was flying in mid-air now, and he had no way to dodge, so he had to throw the red-tasseled spear in his hand towards the monster, and at the same time, he used most of the strength of Tai Chi to unload the monster.


    But even so, Wang Bin was kicked upside down and flew several meters away, then landed heavily on the ground and rolled some distance away.


    Just as Wang Bin was about to stand up, he suddenly saw a black iron chain smashed towards him.


    Seeing the iron chain coming, Wang Bin stomped on the ground and performed a light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed, and flew several meters away with a whoosh before avoiding the fatal blow.


    With a loud bang, the iron chain hit the asphalt road, and a deep crack suddenly appeared on the asphalt road.


    "The monster has become stronger again!"


    Seeing the deep crack on the asphalt road, both Wang Bin and Li Dazhu knew that the monster in front of them had grown stronger again.


    Moreover, Wang Bin can clearly feel that the flaws revealed by the monster just now were intentionally exposed by the other party, and he seems to have become smarter, and all this is related to the red light on the monster. Could this be the monster''s buf?


    Wang Bin guessed that it was probably related to the red light, but he didn''t know how long the light would last.


    The current monsters are almost beyond what Wang Bin and Li Dazhu can fight against. What''s more terrible is that the thousands of zombies who were chasing Wang Bin and the others just now chased after them.


    "Run!"


    As soon as Wang Bin saw the group of zombies chasing them up, he immediately called Li Dazhu and wanted to run away. The monster seemed to know their plan, and slammed the iron chain to block the escape route of the two.


    Seeing the crowd of zombies getting closer and closer, the two became anxious.


    "Dazhu, you retreat first!"


    "No, Wang Bin, you withdraw first, and I''ll come back!"


    Both of them refused to leave first, and now they were in a hurry.


    Wang Bin felt that with his lightness skills, it was easy to escape, but Li Dazhu felt that it was easier for him to escape after transforming.


    Just when both of them refused to escape, two figures jumped onto a nearby roof, and they saw Wang Bin and Li Dazhu who were fighting the monster at a glance.


    They couldn''t recognize Li Dazhu after his transformation, but Wang Bin remembered clearly that these two were the twin brothers who Wang Bin helped them rescue from the zombies yesterday.


    "The zombie group is about to rush up, why don''t they leave?"


    "Didn''t you see that, the monster seemed to be deliberately blocking the escape route of the two of them, preventing them from retreating!"


    "Brother, what shall we do then?"


    "Let''s go down and help them, just to repay the favor for persuading them!"


    "good!"


    After speaking, the two brothers quickly ran forward, and when they ran out of the roof, they instantly turned into two little giants covered with a layer of stone skin and smashed towards the monster.


    The monster''s attention was all focused on Wang Bin and Li Dazhu, and it didn''t notice that the two brothers fell from the roof.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The two brothers beat and kicked the monster''s head repeatedly, causing the monster to back up and sit on the ground.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu also recognized the two, but they didn''t know why the two wanted to help them.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the two brothers landed, they immediately yelled at Wang Bin and Li Dazhu, turned around and ran out of the city.


    When Wang Bin and Li Dazhu saw that the monster had been knocked down, they immediately ran out of the city.


    The monster was about to run away as soon as it was hit, and it was such a good thing, it immediately got up and chased forward.


    Since its body was covered by this layer of red light, the monster''s various values ??increased greatly, and its speed was faster than before, and it quickly caught up with the four of them.


    As soon as they entered the attacking distance, the monster threw out the iron chain. The twin brothers were taking ordinary magic cores, so naturally they couldn''t outrun Wang Bin and Li Dazhu, and they became the target of the monster.


    "careful!"


    Seeing the iron chain coming, Wang Bin, who was running ahead, hurriedly reminded him.


    The two brothers quickly dodged, although they dodged the iron chain that hit them, but the monster would continue to attack. As soon as the iron chain fell to the ground, it swept towards the two of them with a shake of the iron chain.


    The physical fitness of the two brothers could not be compared with Wang Bin and Li Dazhu at all, and they were swept by the chains before their bodies fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the bodies of the two brothers flew out like cannonballs.


    "ah!"


    Hearing the screams, Wang Bin and Li Dazhu also stopped.


    "Da Zhu, save people, I''ll hold it back!"


    With one move in Wang Bin''s hand, there was an extra red tasseled gun in his hand, and he shot towards the monster''s head.


    Seeing the red-tasseled gun flying towards it, the monster finally stopped and swung its iron chain to block it.


    Li Dazhu didn''t hesitate, and quickly ran to the place where the twins fell.


    Li Dazhu flew over, and saw the twins lying on the ground crying at a glance. A deep chain mark was left on their bodies, and a lot of blood was bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Holding one in one hand, he ran outside without saying a word.


    "Thanks!"


    The twin brothers smiled wryly when they saw being picked up, and thanked them.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Li Dazhu said that you are welcome, and quickly ran out of the city with the two little giants in his arms.


    Seeing that Li Dazhu had run away with the two of them in his arms, Wang Bin immediately summoned the red-tasseled gun from his backpack, swished, and shot towards the monster non-stop.


    One of them was inserted into the monster, and it bounced off after only a little bit of penetration.


    Seeing that the red-tasseled spear had no effect on it, the monster immediately ran towards Wang Bin, waving the iron chain.


    Wang Bin also saw that the red-tasseled gun did not work against the monsters, so he immediately turned around and ran, throwing grenades towards the back as he ran towards a place with many buildings.


    [Author''s digression]: Wenxuan''s update is very powerful. Others update it two or three times a day, but I guarantee five updates every day. For the sake of my hard work, please help me vote, thank you! ''

 Chapter 161

    In order to buy more time for Li Dazhu, Wang Bin did not run in the direction of Li Dazhu, but ran to a place with a lot of houses. He knew that with the current strength of both sides, he could not run away from monsters at all, so he could only use the terrain to Reduce the opponent''s speed.


    When Li Dazhu heard the sound of explosions coming from behind him, his heart was like a knife. He really wanted to go back to help Wang Bin, but he still held the two brothers who had just come to rescue them in his arms, so he had to take them out of the city before coming back to help. Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin used the terrain to run around, but the monster couldn''t hit it at all. He was so angry that he waved the chain and knocked down many houses.


    After throwing out a few more grenades, Wang Bin was overjoyed when he found that there was still an unused RPG in his backpack. While running, he thought about how to maximize the power of this RPG.


    If it is launched like this, it will definitely be dodged by monsters, so he has to design a game so that monsters cannot dodge.


    The monster behind was annoyed to death by Wang Bin. The grenade thrown by Wang Bin was very tricky, and most of the places Wang Bin took with it were alleys, and there was no room for it to hide.


    Although it was only a flesh wound by the grenade, it still hurts, and as more and more places were bombed, its injuries would become more and more serious.


    Wang Bin saw a tall building in front of him and a small alley next to it, so he was overjoyed and ran towards the alley immediately.


    Wang Bin calculated the speed of the monster, and as soon as he ran into the alley, he immediately took out the bazooka and said silently: "3, 2, 1, launch!"


    With a whoosh, a rocket with flames flew past.


    At this time, the monster just ran to the corner, and as soon as it ran into the alley, it immediately ran into the flying rocket head-on.


    With a loud bang, the rocket exploded on the monster''s chest, causing the monster to take several steps back before standing still. Looking down, a hole was blown out in the chest, and the carrion around it was scorched.


    Having suffered such a big blow, the monster screamed in anger. Just as he was about to chase after Wang Bin, he saw that damned human took out the guy just now and pointed it at it, scaring it to hide behind the building.


    But after a while, nothing happened, and when it peeked out and saw that there was still the human figure, the monster was so angry that it screamed.


    Just at this time, the nearest group of zombies arrived. The angry monster grabbed a zombie and stuffed it into its mouth. After it ate four or five zombies, its injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the hole in his chest was slowly healing.


    After Wang Bin got rid of the monster, he immediately ran towards the place where Li Dazhu flew out. After a while, he saw Li Dazhu running towards him.


    "Dazhu, what are you doing here? Where are those two?" Seeing Li Dazhu running towards him, Wang Bin was a little worried that he had come to help them get the twins just now.


    "Don''t worry, I put the two of them in the grass in front!" Li Dazhu was very happy to see Wang Bin also escaped.


    "Well, it''s fine, take me over to see them!"


    "Okay, come with me!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and led the way ahead, and soon came to the place where the two brothers were lying.


    "The injury is quite serious, hurry up, take this medicine, this medicine can save your life!"


    Seeing that the two brothers were seriously injured, Wang Bin immediately exchanged two small return pills for the two brothers.


    Seeing the pill in Wang Bin''s hand, the two brothers hesitated and took it.


    They don''t even know the names of Wang Bin and Li Dazhu now, so it is very difficult to convince them of Wang Bin. At this time, most people dare not take the other party''s medicine. If the medicine is poisonous, it will be too late.


    However, the two brothers knew that their injuries were serious, and if Wang Bin wanted to kill them, there was no need to waste medicine, so they took it after thinking about it.


    As soon as the elixir was taken, the two felt the power of the elixir, and a warm current flowed through their bodies, slowly nourishing and repairing their bodies.


    "Thanks!"


    After feeling the power of the elixir, one of them thanked Wang Bin with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, if you two brothers hadn''t helped me just now, Dazhu and I probably wouldn''t be out of danger yet!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "That''s because you saved our brothers before, and we''re just paying back your favor!"


    "Well, I really appreciate the quality of the two of you. In the last days, there are not many people who can reciprocate kindness! I forgot to introduce, my name is Wang Bin, and this is my brother Li Dazhu!"


    "Hello, we are twins. I am my elder brother. My name is Liu Hui. He is my younger brother Liu Feng."


    "Hello, hello, there is that monster in the city now, and you are seriously injured now, why don''t you go back with us to recuperate?"


    "Okay, what a bother!"


    The two brothers didn''t make a fuss, and agreed after a moment of hesitation. It is true that the two of them were injured, and now they are looking for death when they go back to the city.


    "I''ll carry you!"


    Seeing that the two brothers recovered a little strength, Li Dazhu smiled and put the two on his back, and followed Wang Bin towards the station.


    Now that the two of them had suffered such serious injuries, Li Dazhu didn''t dare to run for fear of bumping the two brothers.


    "Our car is coming!"


    As soon as he walked a certain distance, Wang Bin saw a black spot approaching quickly in front of him. He took out the binoculars and saw that Officer Miao was driving a Jinbei car, and there were Guan Xiaoyue and Uncle Li in the car. It''s time to go back and move the rescuers.


    "Let''s rest here for a while, and wait for them to drive over."


    When Wang Bin saw Officer Miao driving over, he asked Li Dazhu to put Liu Hui and Liu Feng on the side of the road and wait for the car to come.


    After a while, the car drove up to them, before the car stopped, Guan Xiaoyue and Li Shu jumped off from above, and ran to Wang Bin and Li Dazhu nervously.


    "Brother Wang, Dazhu, you are not injured, are you?"


    "Wang Bin, Dazhu, are you alright?"


    "Hey, aren''t the two of them the two we rescued the day before yesterday? Why are they here?"


    "They are injured, first carry them into the car, and we will talk as we walk."


    "good!"


    Everyone agreed, and helped the two brothers into the car together.


    In the car, Wang Bin briefly talked about what happened just now. Hearing that brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng came to rescue Wang Bin and Li Dazhu on their own initiative, they were very grateful to the two brothers.


    Liu Hui and Liu Feng saw that Wang Bin and the others were very kind, and had a good impression of Wang Bin and the others.


    Soon the car arrived at the station, and everyone helped the two brothers up the small building.


    As soon as the two entered the small building, they found that there were many people in the small building, and they didn''t ask who they were. When they saw that they were injured, they immediately rushed to help.


    Just as the two were on the bed together, a beautiful female doctor came to see them again. The kindness Wang Bin and the others showed to them moved them so much that they almost cried.


    "How is Xiao Nan?" Wang Bin asked about Xiao Nan''s injury after seeing that the two brothers had settled down.


    "He''s fine after taking your medicine, and he''ll be fine after a while!" Zhao Qianqian said.


    "That''s good. It will be hard for you to help take care of them during this time. Shall I go and see Xiaonan?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "He just fell asleep, so don''t disturb him yet."


    "OK!"


    [Author''s digression]: Recently, due to system problems, I can''t see everyone''s comments, and I feel empty. I don''t know what opinions and suggestions you have for our book!


    However, I am still very happy to see that some friends vote for silver votes every day. I will continue to work hard to finish the book. Thank you for your support! ''

 Chapter 162

    Then everyone got together and told everyone what happened today in detail. After listening to it, everyone was terrified.


    "I don''t know what level this monster belongs to?" Officer Miao said worriedly.


    "I guess it should be an elite zombie." Wang Bin thought for a while and said.


    "Really? Elite zombie, I thought it was the zombie king!" Li Dazhu said in surprise.


    "I think so. If this monster is the zombie king, there must be many elite zombies around it, but it is surrounded by ordinary evolved zombies."


    "In addition, before this monster emits red light, Dazhu can also hurt it, but its attack power and defense are several levels higher, so it is difficult for us to deal with it."


    "The reason why the monster can emit red light, I think it should be the super power that appeared after the monster has been promoted several times. Each super power has ten levels. Da Zhu has just evolved into an elite power user and can hurt it. It is estimated that its level will not be too high."


    "Well, I agree with Wang Bin''s analysis, this monster should be an elite zombie."


    "I agree!"


    "Ah, what elite zombies, what zombie kings, and what elite superpowers, why can''t I understand what you are talking about?"


    When Wang Bin and the others were talking, Liu Hui and Liu Feng were listening. When they heard Wang Bin say a lot of things they didn''t understand, they were a little confused, so they hurriedly asked.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and popularized the grades of zombies and magic cores to the two of them, as well as the super power level of people after taking the magic core.


    After the two listened to it, they were a little bit unwilling to learn that they were just ordinary superpowers, but this kind of thing could not be changed, and the two could only accept their fate.


    When they learned that Li Dazhu and Uncle Li were both elite superpowers, their eyes showed admiration.


    "No wonder Dazhu is so big after his transformation, bigger than our two brothers!" Liu Hui sighed.


    "You don''t have to underestimate yourselves, your super power is better than most people." Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "Ah, why do you say that?" The two brothers immediately became interested and asked curiously.


    "Super powers of the same grade are also divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Lower grade super powers can only strengthen the body, while mid-grade super powers can not only strengthen the body but also transform, while top-grade super powers are relatively rare, and will mutate into flame-breathing monsters. Wait for the ability to control the supernatural."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I could only be regarded as a low-rank elite!" After listening to Wang Bin''s introduction, Uncle Li couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he had wasted an elite magic core, and it would be good if it was used by others.


    "Uncle Li, you don''t have to be discouraged. If you are not as good as others, then quickly increase your level. As long as your level rises, you can still beat top-rank elite superpowers, not to mention the martial arts I gave you." Wang Bin saw that Uncle Li Feeling a little bit unwilling in my heart, I smiled and comforted myself.


    "Yes, just like Wang Bin!" Uncle Li was reminded by Wang Bin, and immediately thought of Wang Bin. Isn''t he also a superpower, but his strength is stronger than Li Dazhu, a middle-grade elite superpower.


    Seeing Uncle Li''s smile, Wang Bin also laughed. As long as everyone has confidence, there is nothing they can''t do.


    "Wang Bin, what kind of superpower are you?" Liu Feng asked curiously.


    "I, I am a summoner!" Wang Bin thought for a while and said with a faint smile.


    Everyone didn''t speak when they heard what Wang Bin said, because they knew that Liu Hui and Liu Feng were still outsiders after all, and it was better not to mention some things.


    "Summoning system? What can you summon?" Liu Feng asked curiously.


    "Food and weapons!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    When everyone heard Wang Bin''s words, they secretly praised Wang Bin. After he said this, no one would doubt him when he brought out food.


    "Summon food?"


    When Liu Hui and Liu Feng heard this, their mouths drooled immediately, and they looked at Wang Bin expectantly.


    Although summoning food doesn''t sound good, what is the most important thing in the last days, weapons and food are at the top, and Wang Bin''s ability can summon these things.


    Seeing the appearance of the two brothers, everyone laughed.


    Wang Bin stretched out his hand with a faint smile, then pretended to be a ghost, and said something different, and immediately there were two more bottles of beer in his hand.


    "ah!"


    Seeing Wang Bin''s two extra bottles of beer, Liu Hui and Liu Feng couldn''t help shouting out in surprise, and then fixed their eyes on the beer in Wang Bin''s hand. They almost forgot the taste of beer, and suddenly I saw the pounding of my heartbeat.


    "Here, how about a taste?" Wang Bin smiled and handed the beer to the two of them.


    "Really, really for us?"


    "Take it, as long as I''m calling after drinking."


    "Ah, good!"


    Hearing what Wang Bin said, the two brothers were not polite. They took the beer and twisted the cap to open the beer cap and drank it.


    "Cool! Thank you, ah, I couldn''t help drinking too much, do you want to drink a little too?" Liu Hui took a big gulp and drank half a bottle in one go. Seeing everyone looking at them and laughing, he remembered that everyone still His face turned red when he didn''t drink, and he hurriedly handed the beer bottle to Li Dazhu next to him.


    "You drink it, we don''t lack this stuff here!" Li Dazhu explained with a smile, not taking the beer that Liu Hui handed over.


    In order to dispel the doubts of Liu Hui and Liu Feng, Wang Bin created a lot of snacks for everyone.


    Seeing Wang Bin suddenly conjure up so much food, the two brothers'' eyes straightened. This super power is too perverted. As long as they have this power, they can live a chic life in the last days.


    Then Wang Bin conjured up a lot of fresh beef, mutton and vegetables, and said to Sister Liu with a smile, "Sister Liu, let''s eat hot pot tonight."


    "Okay!" Sister Liu smiled lightly, took the food Wang Bin handed over, and went to the kitchen to make hot pot.


    When the two brothers heard the word hot pot, they couldn''t help swallowing sharply.


    Facts have proved that anyone who has eaten hot pot can''t help but salivate when they hear the word hot pot, especially when everyone has lived in the last days for many years, hearing the word hot pot is even worse.


    When everyone saw the appearance of the two brothers and thought of themselves back then, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing everyone laughing, the two brothers smiled embarrassedly.


    After some understanding, I found out that the two brothers'' super power is to transform into stone giants. Since they took ordinary magic cores, they could only transform into two-meter-high stone giants. In front of Li Dazhu, it was completely the MINI version. Little Golem.


    But in front of that monster, Li Dazhu is not the MINI version of Little Giant Bear.


    When Sister Liu finished the hot pot, the gluttonous Xiaonan woke up when he smelled the smell of the hot pot. When everyone saw him wake up, they asked Zhao Qianqian to check his body and learned that his injuries were much better. Everyone very happy.


    This hot pot meal made the two brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng shed a lot of tears. After many years, they finally had hot pot again, and the dishes are still very rich. The most important thing is to be full.


    When they finished eating, the stomachs of the two brothers were full, and more than half of the hot pot was eaten by them.


    Everyone didn''t mind, after all, everyone came here like this. After being hungry for so many years, and suddenly seeing so many delicious food, everyone wanted to make a living.


    Of course, with Wang Bin here, everyone will not be hungry, just add more dishes when they run out. ''

 Chapter 163

    After eating hot pot, everyone drank tea and talked about what to do next.


    Obviously, with the current strength of everyone, there is absolutely no way to fight the elite zombie monster, and the only thing we can do now is to continue to brush the magic core to increase our strength.


    Originally, an elite magic core should be able to be fused today, but unfortunately, when encountering elite zombie monsters, the plan can only be postponed for one day.


    What''s even worse is that their flame-breathing tanks were destroyed by elite zombie monsters. Without the flame-breathing tanks, their ability to farm magic cores would be much slower.


    Originally, there were flame-breathing tanks sold in the system mall, but unfortunately the asking price was too expensive, and Wang Bin couldn¡¯t afford it now. The most important thing is that I bought too many Xiaohuandans recently. One piece is 10,000 kilograms of gold. The 320,000 kilograms of gold bottomed out in an instant, and it was no longer enough to buy a fire-breathing tank.


    "By the way, without the flame-breathing tank, you can buy individual flamethrowers!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin hurriedly entered the system to check. Each individual flamethrower needs 40,000 kilograms of gold. Wang Bin bought two sets after thinking about it. Hit strong.


    Everyone was very happy to hear that Wang Bin summoned two more individual flamethrowers, so that there is hope for brushing the magic core.


    The next morning, after everyone practiced martial arts for an hour, Wang Bin and Li Dazhu went out to clean the magic core.


    Others wanted to go too, but Wang Bin refused. Knowing that there were elite zombie monsters in the city, he dared to let them go there.


    He really wanted the brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng to help, but unfortunately, the two brothers have not recovered from their health, and they can only follow them after a few days of recuperation at home.


    Uncle Li stayed mainly to take care of everyone, and secondly to scare the two brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng. After all, we only knew each other for a day.


    Although everyone had a good talk yesterday, and the two of them showed friendship, but there are some things that take time to recognize a person, so Uncle Li stayed.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu drove the Jinbei car to the outskirts of the city and got out of the car. After entering the Jinbei car into the system space, they strode towards the city.


    After what happened yesterday, neither Wang Bin nor Li Dazhu dared to provoke elite zombie monsters for the time being, and only dared to attract zombies in the fringe areas.


    The speed of the two was very fast, each brought about a hundred zombies and then joined together, and then the two of them turned on the flamethrower, and within a short while they wiped out the two hundred zombies.


    Although the efficiency of the two is not as fast as the flame-breathing tank, they are more mobile and can withdraw at any time in danger.


    However, the reckless brushing of the magic core by the two eventually aroused the jealousy of many power users, and soon several power users gathered together to grab their flamethrower and magic core.


    Just when Wang Bin and Li Dazhu finished a wave of zombies and went to pick up the magic core, seven superpowers jumped out from nearby and surrounded them.


    "If you are sensible, leave the flamethrower and the magic core on your body!" said a big man in the lead.


    Wang Bin glanced at these people lightly, and said lightly: "Da Zhu, I''ll leave it to you."


    "clear!"


    Li Dazhu excitedly took off the flamethrower on his waist, jumped towards the nearest superpower, Li Dazhu didn''t even bother to transform himself when dealing with these people.


    As for Wang Bin, he didn''t go to the battle between Li Dazhu and these people at all, and went to pick up the magic core on the ground on his own.


    As soon as Li Dazhu made a move, these people discovered the difference in Li Dazhu. His speed and strength were much stronger than them. He was the first to find the person, and he was beaten to death by Li Dazhu after only two moves.


    After killing one person, Li Dazhu turned around to find his next opponent.


    After being stared at by Li Dazhu, he was startled when he saw Li Dazhu rushing towards him. He quickly transformed into a vicious dog over one meter tall with a loud roar.


    Li Dazhu was also taken aback when he saw the other party turned into such a big vicious dog. This was the first time he had seen such a big dog.


    Seeing the expression on Li Dazhu''s face, the man thought Li Dazhu was afraid, so he yelled proudly.


    Li Dazhu is not really afraid of the other party, but he was a little surprised when he saw such a big dog for the first time. This is like the feeling that Wang Bin and others saw him transforming into a giant bear for the first time. Seeing the other party unexpectedly Dare to provoke him, Li Dazhu was furious.


    Suddenly, it jumped to the vicious dog. When the vicious dog saw Li Dazhu jumping over, it immediately raised its paw and grabbed Li Dazhu.


    But just as the dog''s paw was halfway up, Li Dazhu suddenly dodged, grabbed the opponent''s dog''s paw, and then kicked the opponent''s stomach fiercely, and the vicious dog barked in pain.


    Then Li Dazhu also grabbed the opponent''s dog''s paw and exerted force, the vicious dog was swung up and smashed to the ground.


    There was a loud bang, and the vicious dog was smashed to pieces, with little stars all over its head.


    Li Dazhu didn''t stop, and then picked up the vicious dog with the dog''s paw, and then smashed it to the ground.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After hitting it several times in a row, it didn''t stop until the vicious dog lost its breath. The remaining power users were a little scared seeing how powerful Li Dazhu was.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    The big man in the lead saw that his companion wanted to escape, so he hurriedly summoned everyone to join him.


    The leading man took the lead, and other power users also rushed up, but one person hid in the dark and took out a gun, preparing to attack Li Dazhu sneakily.


    Wang Bin frowned, raised his hand, and hit the man''s throat with a swish of a flying knife.


    The man covered his neck in horror and glanced at Wang Bin, then fell to the ground unwillingly.


    After Wang Bin threw the throwing knife, he didn''t even bother to look at the man, and continued to pick up the magic core with a low voice.


    The remaining four gathered together to deal with Li Dazhu. It was a little troublesome for Li Dazhu to deal with so many people at once without transforming himself, but at least he had learned Tai Chi from Wang Bin for so long, so he was able to deal with it calmly.


    Although these people have gained superpowers and their bodies have been greatly improved, it is a pity that they do not know any martial arts. When fighting, they basically use brute force to fight against Li Dazhu, and they are Li Dazhu''s opponents. They were killed by Li Dazhu one by one.


    "It took you three minutes to deal with such rubbish six people, Da Zhu, you are unqualified, you must practice hard on the Vajra Palm when you go back, and strive to reach the first floor!"


    "clear!"


    When Li Dazhu was fighting against the four of them just now, Wang Bin on the side pressed the stopwatch for him. It took a total of 172 seconds, nearly three minutes.


    If it was him who shot, one minute would be enough for the four of them, so I was a little dissatisfied with Li Dazhu spending so much time.


    Li Dazhu also knew that Wang Bin was abnormal, so he didn''t dare to talk back to Wang Bin and had to agree. His current goal is to fight for a tie with Wang Bin as soon as possible.


    Thinking about the fact that he has taken the elite magic core, even if he transforms, he is no match for Wang Bin, and he feels ashamed when he thinks about it.


    He didn''t expect to defeat Wang Bin either, as long as he could draw with Wang Bin before taking the magic core, he would be satisfied.


    After killing these seven power users, more than a hundred ordinary magic cores were found on them, which made Li Dazhu very happy. Unexpectedly, someone would take the initiative to give them magic cores. He really hoped that someone would come to find them their trouble.


    After a day of killing, the two finally obtained more than 1,500 magic cores that day, which was far lower than the efficiency of the fire-breathing tank. If they wanted to collect 10,000 ordinary magic cores, they had to spend another day tomorrow. ''

 Chapter 164

    The next day, Wang Bin and Li Dazhu came to the fringes of the city to brush the magic cores again. According to yesterday''s efficiency, if they brush one more day today, they can collect 10,000 ordinary magic cores, which can make one person become an elite power user again.


    At present, they already have two elite power users. As long as one of them evolves successfully, there will be three elite power users. When the three of them go out, they can completely walk sideways at this stage.


    Not to mention that there are so many people who are not open-eyed, a group of superpowers came this morning and this afternoon to snatch their flamethrowers and magic cores, but unfortunately they were all counter-killed by Li Dazhu, and a lot of magic cores were searched from them instead .


    In these two battles, Wang Bin failed to cultivate Li Dazhu''s fighting ability, and Li Dazhu did not transform.


    The battle in the afternoon was very thrilling. Twelve people came to the opponent, including two power users who can transform and one power user who can summon wind blades.


    Even so, Wang Bin still didn''t allow Li Dazhu to transform, and used martial arts to fight the opponent in a wandering way.


    In the end, Li Dazhu killed these people, but he also suffered many injuries, but Li Dazhu also learned a lot of combat experience and skills through this battle.


    At around four o''clock in the afternoon, the two of them had collected 10,000 magic cores. Wang Bin was eager to improve the strength of the team members, so he took Li Dazhu back without continuing to collect.


    By the time they returned to their residence, the elite magic core was almost fused.


    Originally, this elite magic core was intended for Xiao Nan to take first, but now that his injury has not recovered, it was finally decided to give it to Bao first after everyone discussed it, while Xiao Nan waited for the next one to take.


    Xiaonan is not dissatisfied with this decision. After all, his injury is not healed, it is indeed not suitable for taking it, and now it is urgent to strengthen the strength of the team.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Nan, when I become a super user, I will go out and brush the magic core for you, and you will soon become a super user!"


    "Yeah, Bao, you take it first, you don''t have to worry about mine!"


    Liu Hui and Liu Feng were very surprised to see Wang Bin and his party so united, especially the generosity shown by Abao and Xiaonan made them admire.


    In the apocalypse, everyone is centered on the individual, and all good things are taken from themselves, but Wang Bin and his party are mutual humility, giving to whoever is most suitable first, which makes both of them feel that Wang Bin and his party are Really one big family.


    And although the two of them are with them, they haven''t really integrated into Wang Bin''s big family yet, and they are very envious in their hearts.


    Soon Abao took the elite magic core under the expectant eyes of everyone. In fact, it is very dangerous for Abao to take the elite magic core. After all, he is still young, and everyone does not know whether he can survive the evolution time pain.


    Soon Ah Bao''s whole body was hot, and he couldn''t help shivering due to the pain.


    Everyone told him before that they yelled out if they couldn''t bear it anymore, but Ah Bao gritted his teeth tightly and never yelled out.


    Soon Ah Bao broke out in pain, his clothes were wet, and beads of sweat slid down his forehead like rain, which made everyone feel distressed.


    Unconsciously, more than two hours passed, and Ah Bao''s pain gradually eased a lot, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Hui gently pulled his brother''s clothes, realizing that he had something to say to him, Liu Feng followed Liu Hui out of the room silently.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I have thought about it for a long time these two days, and I think Wang Bin and the others are good people. I want to join them. What do you mean?"


    "Well, they are indeed good, but the two of us are just ordinary power users, but they will all be elite power users in the future, will they accept us?"


    "I don''t know about this either. Let''s try it first. If they really don''t want us, then let''s leave tomorrow!"


    "Um!"


    After discussing, the two brothers walked into the room, came to Wang Bin and knelt down with a plop.


    "Oh, what''s going on with you two, get up quickly!" Wang Bin was startled when he saw the two of them kneeling in front of him suddenly, he quickly stood up to help them, but they didn''t say anything stand up.


    "Wang Bin, thank you for saving our lives twice! My brother and I have discussed that we want to join your team. I wonder if you would like to take us in? Although we are just ordinary power users, but From now on, as long as you need to use the two of us, just give me an order, even if you go up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??fire, you will not hesitate!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard what the two said. In fact, Wang Bin and the others had already discussed this issue.


    Since the day when the two of them repaid their favor regardless of safety, they accepted them from the bottom of their hearts, and from the two days of contact, their natures are not bad. Even if they don''t bring it up now, Wang Bin will find an opportunity to bring it up. of.


    "Haha, that''s it, then you can get up, I agree!" Wang Bin laughed, and stretched out his hand to pull the two of them. This time the two brothers did not resist, and stood up excitedly.


    "Thank you, and thank you everyone. In the future, everyone will have dirty and tiring work, just let us brothers do it!" Liu Feng was excited to express his opinion to everyone.


    "What dirty and tiring work, let''s do it together!" Wang Bin reprimanded the two of them pretending to be unhappy.


    "Well, thank you!"


    "Well, we will be a family from now on, don''t be so polite!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "I''m going back to buy food tonight, let''s discuss whether we can kill that elite zombie?"


    "Ah, Brother Wang, you still want to kill that elite zombie?"


    Guan Xiaoyue became a little worried when she heard that, she had seen how powerful the monster was, and from Wang Bin''s narration, it seemed that they were no match for the monster.


    Everyone thought the same as Guan Xiaoyue, and they all looked at Wang Bin worriedly.


    "According to my observations, this elite zombie monster is still improving its level. If it continues to improve in the afternoon, its strength will become stronger and stronger, and it will become more and more difficult for us to defeat it, so we must think about it." If you want to kill it, you have to do it early!"


    "In addition, now that we don''t have the flame-breathing tank, the efficiency of generating magic cores has been greatly reduced. If we kill this elite zombie monster, at least one elite magic core will explode!"


    "Secondly, the current zombie monster is not invincible, we can actually hurt it. For example, I stabbed it in the neck with a gun, and blasted a hole in its chest with a rocket, and this elite zombie Monsters are also afraid of fire, knowing these situations, it is not difficult to deal with them!"


    "Wang Bin, what do you want to do?"


    "I have a plan that I need you to do during this period of time. It can be implemented when I come back. I think there is a certain success rate. Even if it doesn''t work, I believe we can escape!"


    "Okay, we will do what you say!"


    Next, Wang Bin told everyone about his plan in detail. After listening to it, everyone felt that this method was feasible.


    When the return time came, Ah Bao still hadn''t woken up, and Wang Bin felt a little regretful.


    "After Ah Bao wakes up, let him get acquainted with his superpowers in the past few days, at least take him to hunt some zombies to practice actual combat. In addition, you must not enter the city during my absence. I can¡¯t save you if you encounter elite zombie monsters or get shot black by other survivors, you¡¯d better go to a nearby town to practice actual combat.¡±


    "Understood, you can go without worry, just leave it to us!"''

 Chapter 165

    Seeing that Uncle Li also stood up to comfort him, Wang Bin was relieved. Although Uncle Li''s super power was not as good as Li Dazhu, Uncle Li was more stable in his work. With him in charge, he believed that nothing would go wrong.


    After returning to the end of the world, Wang Bin called You Hongfei and the others again, and learned that the business of the jewelry store is very booming, and they are all planning to open a branch. Wang Bin thought about it and agreed with their proposal, so he decided to ask Li Xingping to find You Hongfei continued to manage and operate the store.


    Xiao Kai asked him to be in charge of the processing workshop temporarily. Anyway, there is not much to do in the processing workshop. He only needs to protect the warehouse and take inventory.


    In order to be able to kill the elite zombie monsters this time, Wang Bin asked You Hongfei to add a lot of goods.


    Although You Hongfei felt strange when he saw the list, he believed that Wang Bin didn''t ask too much, and in order to let Wang Bin get it tomorrow, he called him that night and asked him to work overtime tonight. Of course, the fee was three times the normal price , Those bosses are of course willing to work overtime when they know the price is so high.


    The next morning Wang Bin came to Cuihu Park again and found his master Li Zhengguo.


    Li Zhengguo was very satisfied when he saw Wang Bin, because he found that Wang Bin''s strength had not improved by leaps and bounds as before, but his cultivation had become more stable.


    It is a good thing to improve your cultivation base by leaps and bounds, but there are actually disadvantages if it is too fast. If it cannot be stabilized in time, it is easy to go crazy.


    Now Wang Bin did not continue to increase his cultivation quickly, but calmed down and stabilized his previous cultivation, so that it would not be easy to go crazy, and it would also be of great benefit to the subsequent cultivation.


    After the two exchanged pleasantries, they started fighting by the lake. Li Zhengguo found that Wang Bin''s various martial arts became more proficient, and his moves were more concise, not as fancy as before.


    "Not bad, you pay more and more attention to the actual combat effect, and you also know how to save energy. It seems that you have realized a lot recently!" After the actual combat, Li Zhengguo looked at Wang Bin with a smile on his face.


    Now, seeing that Wang Bin liked him more and more, he even wanted to match him with his granddaughter Li Ruman, but when he thought that Li Ruman seemed to be several years older than Wang Bin, he didn''t have the nerve to bring it up.


    When Li Zhengguo thought of his granddaughter Li Ruman, he had a headache. Ever since she learned Taijiquan from him, she looked like a man, but she looked like a girl.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that no one chases after Li Ruman, on the contrary, there are many people chasing her. It''s a pity that her granddaughter has very high vision, and she doesn''t like ordinary people at all.


    Not to mention anything else, no one can beat her when she is in the Criminal Police Brigade.


    She didn''t immediately refuse the person who came to pursue Li Ruman, she only said a word, and no one dared to say anything.


    "If you want to chase me, you can, but you have to beat me first!"


    As soon as she let out these words, most of the men flinched immediately.


    There was a rich man who had learned taekwondo for several years. He learned that Li Ruman had practiced Taijiquan, which was unmatched by anyone in the criminal police team, so he decided to challenge him.


    In his opinion, even if he is not Li Ruman''s opponent, Li Ruman will not kill him, and he can leave a good impression on Li Ruman.


    "Look, the others flinched when they heard your request, but I dare to challenge you!"


    But his wishful thinking was only half right, Li Ruman really looked at him differently, because when she released her request, the number of people pursuing her dropped by more than half, and only this rich man still dared to challenge her.


    It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that Li Ruman didn''t show mercy at all, and directly beat him to lie in the hospital for more than two weeks.


    In fact, Li Ruman wants to tell her pursuers in this way that anyone who is not afraid of death will come, and I will never release water.


    In this way, more than half of the people who pursued her were reduced, and there were not many left.


    Seeing that Li Ruman''s age is getting older day by day, Li Zhengguo and his family are very worried, but no matter what age they are now, they can''t force Li Ruman.


    After practicing each other for a while, the two chatted for a while and then separated. Wang Bin had to go to the store to see how hot the business was.


    He can be a hands-off shopkeeper, but he can''t always hide his face. That''s not good for management and cohesion.


    After returning home, he took a shower, changed into fresh and clean clothes, went out for breakfast, and then Wang Bin went to the jewelry store.


    He arrived at the jewelry store at ten o''clock in the morning. Generally speaking, there were no customers at this point, but when he arrived, there were already more than ten customers in the shop.


    Since the jewelry sold now is brought back from the end of the world, there is only one piece of jewelry, which cannot be bought by others, so many people choose those jewelry with only one piece.


    Fortunately, when Wang Bin took the jewelry to the workshop for processing, Li Xingping took photos of each piece of jewelry. This was for the convenience of management and the convenience of future counting and settlement.


    In the future, as long as you take out the photos, you will know at a glance whether the jewelry is selling well, how much you bought, and so on.


    Wang Bin knows that online shopping is very popular in recent years, and he is also planning to let You Hongfei push the products to major online platforms. At the same time, he is also planning to build a website and sell it on his own website. Can''t rush.


    Accompanied by You Hongfei, he sat in the jewelry store for a while, and he was very happy when he heard that many people came to order those out-of-print jewelry.


    After all, there are two worlds, and the design concepts of some jewelry are very different. The jewelry brought out by the end of the world has become a new style after being brought to this world, and soon attracted many people.


    "Here, this was ordered in the past two days, and the deposit has been paid. Now there are more than 50 pieces of orders, with a total value of 2.65 million!" You Hongfei excitedly took the customer''s order book to Wang Bin to read. .


    "Well, that''s right, isn''t there enough manpower now?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "Well, I just recruited two jewelry designers, and recruited five apprentices from the school, but the manpower is still not enough, I am going to recruit a group!" You Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Okay, as long as you can control this aspect, you can manage enough materials, as long as you can sell them!"


    "No problem, our treasure of tranquility was also bought by a rich woman yesterday, have you brought our new treasure of tranquility?"


    "I brought it here. It''s worth around 200 million yuan. I''ll take it to clean and polish it for them first, and then let Xiao Kai bring it to you!"


    "Okay, this time I am going to publicize our new town store treasure, and strive to make our brand nationwide!"


    "Okay, as long as you have confidence! Here you take care of it first, I will go to the processing workshop to have a look, and send them a batch of goods by the way."


    "good!"


    Wang Bin bid farewell to You Hongfei, and drove to the processing workshop.


    Now the other three veterans have also gone through the discharge procedures to report. Only two people are left in the jewelry store, and the other four are left in the workshop. After all, that is their warehouse, and there are a lot of precious jewelry. Safety is the most important thing.


    As soon as Wang Bin drove the car over, Xiao Kai greeted him personally, and took Wang Bin to check the security again.


    There is a veteran guarding the monitoring room at any time, and there is one person at the gate, and the other two will patrol from time to time. Basically, no one can sneak in quietly.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied with Xiao Kai''s arrangement, and then went to the processing workshop with Xiao Kai and saw that everyone was busy.


    Wang Bin called Lao Zhangtou, who was in charge of processing gold and silver jewelry, and Lao Yang, who was in charge of jewelry, and took out two large boxes of jewelry, which made both of them widen their eyes with excitement.


    After explaining a few words, I handed these jewels to Xiao Kai first, and asked the three of them to register first, then process them, and then sell them in jewelry stores.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin went back to his personal warehouse without staying too long.


    The most important thing to come back this time is to prepare for the elimination of the elite zombie monsters. He has to go back first to see if the preparations are appropriate. If there are any omissions, he must immediately make up for them. This is a major matter related to everyone''s safety. Can not be sloppy.


    [Author''s digression]: Today''s six chapters, ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 166

    When he came to the warehouse, he was taken aback by the materials inside when he opened the warehouse door.


    Not to mention all kinds of food, there are two more pickup trucks, ten off-road motorcycles, twenty barrels of gasoline, and a lot of miscellaneous things in it.


    After looking around, Wang Bin found that You Hongfei had prepared well for him. He had bought all the things he wanted, and he had a new understanding of You Hongfei''s ability. This person is absolutely reliable in his work.


    In the past, when everyone was in school, their respective abilities could not be seen, but once they came to society, everyone''s ability was shown at once.


    Now the three of them are still junior students. Compared with their classmates, the three of them are very mature and excellent. They will definitely throw their classmates out of the street. Even if other students go out to the society for a few years, they may not be able to catch up with them now .


    After all, being a boss and working for others are completely different things. There are many things to consider when you are a boss, and you must consider all aspects.


    But working for others is different, as long as you are responsible for doing your own things well, and many people can paddle when they are working.


    Thinking of his classmates, Wang Bin felt that he should go back to school next time. After all, he hadn''t been back for a long time, and it was said that the head teacher had been looking for him.


    After putting all the things into the system space, Wang Bin returned home and continued to practice Yi Jin Jing.


    Now he really can''t waste any time. One day in the real world is seven days in the last days. He practiced here for one hour, and Li Dazhu and others may have practiced for seven hours in the last days. If they continue to practice like this, Li Dazhu and others I will also catch up.


    Being caught up means that the strength of the team has increased, and every time their martial arts are improved, he can also gain 10% of the experience, which is also beneficial to him.


    But now he is the backbone of everyone, he doesn''t want to be surpassed, and only by maintaining absolute strength can he lead everyone better.


    When the time came, Wang Bin returned to the end of the world again.


    When everyone saw him coming back, they all stood up excitedly.


    "Wang Bin, are you back?"


    "Brother Wang, you are back!"


    "Uncle Wang, I''m amazing now!"


    "Oh, Bao, it seems that your ability to evolve is not easy!"


    "Yeah, I''m now a top-rank elite power user!"


    "Oh, so what''s your special power?"


    "I can summon rattan, a power user belonging to the wood system!"


    "Summon out the rattan? Quick, let''s go below, show me your super power!"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin was very happy when he heard that Abao had evolved into a top-rank elite superpower, and couldn''t wait to pick up Abao and jump out of the window.


    When Ah Bao evolved into a top-rank elite superpower, everyone was very envious, especially Li Dazhu, Xiao Nan, and Li Xiaolu.


    Li Dazhu''s previous strength was ranked behind Wang Bin, but when Ah Bao became a top-rank superpower, it is estimated that his strength will be promised later.


    Of course, in terms of current strength, Abao is still not Li Dazhu''s strength, but when everyone grows up, Abao''s advantage will become bigger and bigger.


    Xiao Nan and Li Xiaolu are envious, and of course hope that they can also evolve into a top-rank elite superpower.


    After coming downstairs, Ah Bao said something to a tree in the distance, and in an instant, two thick and thorny vines on the back of his hands were drilled out of the soil to entangle the tree tightly, and then there was a click. , The tree was broken by the rattan.


    "Not bad, your super power is very practical in actual combat!" Wang Bin was very satisfied after seeing it, and he was full of praise for A Bao''s super power.


    "My current strength is still too weak. I can only entangle Uncle Dazhu for 30 seconds before he breaks free!" Abao seemed a little dissatisfied. In his opinion, since his grade is better than Li Dazhu''s, then Li Dazhu didn''t There is a way to break free.


    "You can be satisfied if you can tie me up for thirty seconds. Do you know how much you can do in thirty seconds?" Li Dazhu seemed very dissatisfied that he was able to be tied up by Ah Bao for such a long time.


    "Abao, what Dazhu said is right. Your super power is suitable as a support. You only need to bind the enemy for a second, and uncle can use this second to kill the enemy of the same level, so you have to be content!" Wang said. Bin said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s the way it is. Well, I''ll assist everyone in the future!" Ah Bao immediately became happy when he heard Wang Bin''s explanation, because he had a misunderstanding before, and he regarded his superpower as a one-on-one.


    "Also, fire can dry up water, but water can also put out fire. Do you think it''s water or fire?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "Ah, this depends on how big the fire is and how much water there is!" Ah Bao said after thinking for a while.


    "That''s right, what you said is correct, it''s like your superpower and Dazhu''s superpower, although your superpower level is better than Dazhu''s superpower, but Dazhu''s superpower is stronger than the current you, So you can only tie him up for so long, and when your super powerful country is your uncle Dazhu, you will keep him tied up for longer and longer!" Wang Bin continued to explain.


    "Yeah, Uncle Wang, I tried my best to surpass Uncle Dazhu!" Abao was very excited when he heard it.


    "Come on, I won''t let you, a brat, surpass you!" Li Dazhu was unhappy when he heard it, and said with an angry look.


    "Hmph, let''s compete!" Abao refused to admit defeat, and immediately clenched his fists and called out to Li Dazhu.


    "Compare!" Li Dazhu refused to admit defeat. In his opinion, before Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue grow up, he must rank himself second in strength, and he will never let others surpass him.


    "Okay, let''s go up, are you telling me that everything I asked you to do has been done?"


    "It''s all done, do you want to go and have a look now?"


    "Forget it now, it''s getting so late, let''s wait until tomorrow morning."


    Back upstairs, and chatted with everyone again, Wang Bin was ready to go back to rest, but he found that everyone was hurrying up to practice Yi Jin Jing, Wang Bin was very happy to see everyone so motivated, and he Follow everyone to practice.


    Since Ah Bao successfully became a top-rank elite superpower, he practiced very hard. Under his leadership, everyone also practiced as soon as they had time.


    The next morning, after everyone practiced together for a while, Ah Bao found Wang Bin and asked him to pass on a set of martial arts suitable for him.


    Wang Bin thought for a while, Abao belonged to the ability of the control department, and there was no martial arts suitable for him at all, so he thought about it and said to Abao: "Abao, I can''t think of a martial arts suitable for you for the time being, as a Support, melee ability is relatively weak, so life-saving is the most important thing, so you can practice a reed crossing the river lightly, which allows you to easily escape the enemy''s pursuit and distance yourself from the opponent."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "In addition, you also need to practice Yi Jin Jing well. This is a top-level internal skill that will have a great effect on you in the future. As for martial arts, just continue to practice Taijiquan."


    "Okay, Uncle Wang, I''ll listen to you!"


    [Author''s digression]: Today''s six chapters, ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 167

    The two brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng have also heard a lot of legends about Wang Bin during this time, among which is the teaching of their matching martial arts, which made them very envious.


    Now that Wang Bin is teaching Ah Bao a martial art that suits him, both of them really want Wang Bin to teach them a martial art that suits them.


    After teaching Ah Bao, Wang Bin saw the envious expressions in the eyes of the two brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng at a glance. Knowing that they also wanted to learn, he smiled and waved to them.


    "The two of you, like Dazhu, both belong to the transformation department. Like Dazhu, you are very suitable for practicing Dazhu. I will pass on this set of martial arts to you. In addition, when you have time, you can also learn Yijin from everyone." Jinghe Yiwei crossing the river lightly, this will be of great help to you in the future!"


    "Thank you!" Liu Hui and Liu Feng were very excited when they heard this, and they clasped their fists and bowed to Wang Bin.


    Li Dazhu also saw that the two of them were suitable for practicing Vigorous Palm, but unfortunately he did not dare to teach them without Wang Bin''s consent, so he told them that he would teach them personally when Wang Bin came back.


    Although Liu Hui and Liu Feng admired Li Dazhu very much and wanted to learn their martial arts, but Li Dazhu did not follow him after saying so, but followed everyone else to learn Tai Chi and Li''s marksmanship, because these two sets of martial arts Learning from Wang Bin is standard for everyone.


    Now that Wang Bin promised them to teach them in person, both of them were very excited.


    Wang Bin spent another hour teaching the two brothers in person. By the time the teaching was over, it was time for lunch. He had planned to go to see their arrangement this morning, but he had to wait until after lunch.


    After lunch, Wang Bin took everyone downstairs after drinking tea for a while.


    "Which of you can drive a motorcycle?" Wang Bin said with a mysterious smile when he came outside.


    "Motorcycle, I will?" Upon hearing Wang Bin''s words, Officer Miao''s eyes lit up, and he was the first to raise his hand.


    "Oh, have you ever learned to drive a motorcycle?" Wang Bin asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s suitable for the police academy. We have learned to drive motorcycles, especially the three-wheeled motorcycles. I can play tricks. I only use one wheel to land on the ground, and the motorcycle does not fall over at a 45-degree angle. What!" Officer Miao said proudly.


    "Amazing!" Wang Bin stretched out his thumb as soon as he heard it. Isn''t this the trick that Ah San often talks about.


    "Who else will?" Wang Bin continued to ask.


    "I will too!" Li Dazhu and Uncle Li also raised their hands.


    "We brothers also know how to do it. Before the end of the world, we both had two motorcycles, and we often went out for a ride at night!" Liu Hui and Liu Feng also raised their hands.


    Wang Bin was very happy to see that so many people could drive motorcycles.


    "Uncle Li, don''t drive the motorcycle, I got you a pickup!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, I can drive anything!" Uncle Li said with a smile.


    The reason why Wang Bin didn''t let Uncle Li drive the motorcycle was because he was old after all, and the motorcycle was still for young people to play, and if everyone drove the motorcycle, no one would drive the small car.


    Wang Bin walked to the side, and five off-road motorcycles and a pickup truck appeared with a single gesture. Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw the off-road motorcycle.


    Everyone is young, and they are very excited to see such a cool motorcycle, especially the brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng. The five cross-country motorcycles summoned by Wang Bin looked like they were dedicated to top competitions.


    "Don''t be too busy, put on the helmet first!" Wang Bin saw that Officer Miao ran over to choose one and started the motorcycle, and hurriedly took out a helmet and handed it over.


    "Well, thank you, come on, let''s compete to see who gets to the trap first?" Officer Miao thanked, took the helmet and waved excitedly to everyone.


    "Okay!" Brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng, not to be outdone, agreed without hesitation.


    "Brother Wang, I haven''t ridden a motorcycle before, can you take me?" Guan Xiaoyue ran over excitedly when she saw that Wang Bin was going to ride a motorcycle.


    "Well, sit up, you have to hug me!" Wang Bin did not refuse, but agreed with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and excitedly sat at the back and hugged Wang Bin''s waist tightly.


    Soon the five people were all ready, lined up in a row, twisting the accelerator constantly, and the five off-road motorcycles roared non-stop. The scene was like a special race.


    The others drove in Uncle Li''s skins, and everyone looked excitedly at Officer Miao and the others.


    This time Wang Bin called everyone, without them, Sister Liu and the others would not be safe at home.


    "Get ready, 3, 2, 1, go!" Ah Bao, Xiao Nan, and Li Xiaolu acted as referees for them, shouting excitedly while standing on the pickup truck.


    With an order, five motorcycles flew out with a whimper.


    It has to be said that Officer Miao''s motorcycle is very good at driving, and he ran to the front after only a few hundred meters.


    Ranked second and third are brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng. It seems that their motorcycle skills are also very good.


    Li Dazhu ranked fourth, while Wang Bin ranked last.


    Wang Bin only rode it when he was in high school and when he was going home. Riding a motorcycle is very popular in the countryside, and he also has one at home.


    He knows how to drive, but he doesn''t dare to drive as fast as those young people who are dying, so his skills can only be regarded as average, and he has to take into account the safety of Guan Xiaoyue sitting behind.


    Even though Wang Bin was at the end, Guan Xiaoyue was very excited, holding Wang Bin tightly and screaming excitedly.


    But when Ah Bao and the others saw that Wang Bin was at the end, they all laughed, and they finally saw that Wang Bin was not the best.


    "Uncle Wang, come on!",


    "Uncle Wang, you are now the last one!"


    "Sister Xiaoyue, you are too fat, Uncle Wang''s motorcycle can''t even run!"


    Of course, the mischievous A Bao and the other three did not forget to tease Guan Xiaoyue. She was so angry that Guan Xiaoyue clenched her fists and gestured to the three of them. Her figure is very slender, especially after the end of the world. No, it''s hard to get fat.


    Not surprisingly, Officer Miao arrived at the destination first, followed by brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng, followed by Li Dazhu and Wang Bin.


    After everyone parked their motorcycles, Officer Miao was so proud that he walked up to everyone to persuade them.


    Everyone can only admit to Officer Miao''s strong strength.


    "Sister Miao, your technique is really good, you can teach me when you have time?" Guan Xiaoyue ran towards Officer Miao excitedly after getting off Wang Bin''s motorcycle.


    Wang Bin had a wry smile on his face, as if his skills were despised.


    He won''t be really angry, he knows that everyone has their own strengths, and it is impossible to take the first place in everything.


    When the three of Abao heard this, they ran over excitedly and begged Officer Miao to teach them, but unfortunately, Officer Miao refused mercilessly.


    This motorcycle is very cool, but it is also very dangerous. It is too dangerous for Abao and the three of them.


    After parking the motorcycle, Wang Bin walked towards the huge pit in front of him. Whether he could kill the elite zombie monsters depended on it. ''

 Chapter 168

    Everyone followed Wang Bin to the giant pit and looked at the pit with a depth of five meters.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied with the big pit, and looked up at the sky, and he was relieved that it would not rain recently.


    "Let''s all move!"


    With Wang Bin''s random move, hundreds of sharp iron spears, several sledgehammers and several ladders appeared on the ground.


    Everyone was very happy to see so many sharp iron spears. As long as the elite zombie monsters are introduced into this trap, they can be killed. Of course, the iron spears are only the first step.


    Wang Bin led Li Dazhu and the others into the big pit, set up the ladder and started to get busy, while Sister Liu and the others were boiling water for everyone on top, while watching the situation outside, they didn''t want to bury their heads and work hard Sometimes they are attacked by people or zombies.


    Wang Bin and the others stood on the ladder, holding a hammer to knock the iron spear into the soil, while Abao and the others helped pass the iron spear below.


    Half an hour later, the pit was filled with sharp iron spears.


    Then Wang Bin took out eight oil drums and hung them on the soil wall inside, and opened the lids.


    Then, ten barrels of gasoline were placed under the pit, and the lid was opened, and a lot of combustibles were soaked with gasoline and thrown on top of the gasoline barrel, and finally the remaining detonators were thrown below.


    After doing all this, Wang Bin flew to the top of the pit with a light leap. Wang Bin was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    It is true that elite zombies are powerful, but people''s wisdom is infinite, and if they can''t beat them hard, they will come to hell.


    Of course, in order to prevent the zombie elite monsters from discovering the clues, everyone used the wood and branches prepared in advance to build on it, and finally spread a layer of turf, so that unless they knew in advance that there was a trap, they would not be able to find it at all.


    It was almost dark when these things were done. In order to prevent the passing zombies and other animals from destroying their arrangement, everyone set up tents around and stayed here overnight.


    The next morning, after everyone packed their luggage and cleaned up the debris around them, Wang Bin took Li Dazhu, Liu Hui, and Liu Feng to find the elite zombie monsters.


    But Uncle Li and A Bao stayed here, guarding the trap.


    The four of them quickly entered the city in the pickup truck driven by Wang Bin, and headed directly to the place where the elite zombies were found before.


    After arriving nearby, Wang Bin found that there were more zombies here, so he parked the car, and put away the pickup truck when all three of them got out of the car.


    "Liu Hui, Liu Feng, put on your flamethrowers, and Dazhu and I will attract zombies for you. Let''s clear out an area first and lure monsters in depth!"


    "clear!"


    Among the four, Liu Hui and Liu Feng are the weakest, and it is perfect for them to wear flamethrower equipment.


    Both Wang Bin and Li Dazhu are much stronger than the two of them. It is best for the two of them to lead the zombies. After the work is assigned, everyone starts to act.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t rush forward, and slowly attracted the surrounding zombies. After attracting back and forth six times, there were no zombies in the area they were in.


    Looking at the dark crowd of zombies around the parking lot ahead, everyone''s scalp tingled for a while, but they had no choice but to fight to kill the elite zombie monsters.


    In order to kill the elite zombies, Wang Bin bought a few more rockets in the system mall, let Liu Hui carry the rockets, and Liu Feng took the rockets to the tall building opposite the parking lot, while Wang Bin and Li Dazhu quickly He rushed towards the entrance of the parking lot.


    Soon the zombies found Wang Bin and Li Dazhu, roared excitedly and ran towards them.


    "Throw!"


    Seeing the group of zombies running towards them, Wang Bin hurriedly yelled, and immediately threw the grenade in his hand to the entrance of the underground parking lot, and there were explosions one after another.


    And Liu Hui, who was standing on the building, also fired rockets. Rockets shot towards the entrance of the parking lot, and then explosions continued.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu kept retreating while throwing grenades.


    "Aw!"


    Such a big movement woke up the elite zombie monsters in the parking lot. It seemed that they were very angry when they were woken up, and kept howling.


    "withdraw!"


    Hearing the roar of the elite zombie monster, Wang Bin hastily gave the order to retreat.


    Liu Hui and Liu Hui jumped down quickly and joined Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin hurriedly summoned the pickup truck, and Li Dazhu drove it, while he sat in the back with Liu Hui and Liu Feng.


    Liu Hui kept firing rockets, while Wang Bin kept throwing grenades.


    "Aw!"


    There was another loud howl, and the elite zombie monster finally rushed out, rushing towards Wang Bin and the others.


    Seeing that it was Wang Bin and the others who injured him last time, they became even more angry. They howled and chased after the pickup truck, and the surrounding zombies rushed after hearing the howl of the boss. come up.


    "Dazhu, speed up, the monster is catching up!"


    "clear!"


    Wang Bin saw that the elite zombie monster had already caught up, so he hurriedly let Li Dazhu speed up, otherwise he would be caught up in less than a minute.


    Li Dazhu agreed, and immediately stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, the pickup made a roar and ran towards the outside of the city.


    In order to completely anger the elite zombies, Liu Hui would shoot rockets at the elite zombies from time to time.


    After the elite zombies suffered the loss last time, they were very afraid of the rockets. When they saw the rockets flying, they jumped and dodged them.


    After dodging three rockets in a row, the elite zombie smiled proudly. Its smile made everyone shudder, it was so ugly.


    "Not good, it seems that the strength of this monster has increased again!"


    Wang Bin found that the speed of the elite zombies seemed to be a little faster than before. Li Dazhu had already driven the pickup truck to 140 yards, but the elite zombies were getting closer and closer to them.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly, watching the elite zombies getting closer and throwing a grenade.


    With a bang, the grenade exploded next to the elite zombie.


    Although the grenade can''t seriously injure the elite zombies, it''s very annoying, and you have to prevent the shrapnel from the explosion from hitting your eyes.


    In this way, whenever the elite zombies approach the pickup truck, they will be harassed by Wang Bin''s grenade and have to dodge. Moreover, Wang Bin has already practiced the basic knife flying skills to the eighth level, and he will soon be fully trained. He throws grenades Very accurate.


    Once the elite zombie was irritated and roared loudly, Wang Bin took the opportunity to throw a grenade into the mouth of the elite zombie, which scared the elite zombie to close its mouth.


    If it is thrown into the mouth by a grenade, it is estimated that even if it is not killed, it will be seriously injured.


    Soon Li Dazhu drove the pickup truck to the outskirts of the city, where Li Dazhu accelerated again, and drove the pickup truck to 180 yards. At this time, the three of Wang Bin sitting in the back had no choice but to harass the elite zombies.


    Because the road is too bumpy, if the three of them were not very human, they would have been thrown out by the bump.


    Seeing that Wang Bin and the others were about to run away, the elite zombies in the back roared immediately, and the red light appeared on their bodies again, and this red light was more vivid than before.


    After this layer of red light appeared, the speed of the elite zombie became even faster, and the speed did not belong to a pickup truck.


    The three of Wang Bin who were sitting in the back grabbed the handle of the car tightly, they were about to throw up, the car was too bumpy, if it wasn''t for the elite zombies chasing after them, the three of them would probably jump off immediately . ''

 Chapter 169

    Ever since Wang Bin and the others entered the city, Guan Xiaoyue has been standing on the roof of the car and holding a telescope to watch the movement in the city. It was not until more than three hours later that she saw a pickup truck driving out of the city, followed closely by With elite zombie monsters.


    "Here they come!" Seeing Wang Bin and the others appear, Guan Xiaoyue shouted excitedly.


    "Quick, let''s all act!" Uncle Li threw down the cigarette butt in his hand and shouted.


    When everyone heard it, they became energetic and took action one after another.


    Guan Xiaoyue took the position of the driver of the Jinbei car, and she was responsible for pulling Sister Liu and the others away.


    Officer Miao put on his helmet, and Ah Bao hurriedly put on his helmet and sat behind Officer Miao. As for Uncle Li, he did not get in the car, but began to do warm-up exercises. He will also participate in this battle.


    Seeing that the destination was getting closer and closer, Wang Bin hurriedly held the pickup truck with his hand, picked up a reed crossing the river and ran with the pickup truck for a certain distance, and then let go.


    If he dared to jump directly, he would be seriously injured at such a high speed, and he would not have such consequences if he followed the pickup for a distance.


    Li Dazhu didn''t stop or slow down. He drove around a circle and stopped not far from the trap.


    As soon as the pickup truck stopped, the brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng vomited immediately.


    Officer Miao calculated the time and saw that it was about the same time. He drove the motorcycle and rushed towards the trap with Abao.


    While running towards the trap, Wang Bin threw a grenade at the elite zombie monster not far behind.


    The elite zombie monster who was completely enraged saw that Wang Bin dared to jump out of the car, and was very excited, howling and chasing after Wang Bin.


    The speed of the elite zombie monster is very fast, and the distance between Wang Bin and Wang Bin is gradually shortened. Everyone around is a little worried about Wang Bin''s safety.


    Li Dazhu hurriedly took out his rifle from the car seat, and kept shooting at the elite zombie monster, trying to slow down the speed of the elite zombie monster.


    But Li Dazhu''s rifle hit the elite zombie monster like tickling, and it had no effect at all.


    Wang Bin also felt that the elite zombie monster was about to catch up with him, watching the trap that was close at hand and rushed over at the fastest speed.


    Everyone was silently calculating the distance between Wang Bin and Sinking, and at the same time calculating the distance between Wang Bin and the elite zombie monster.


    When the elite zombie monster was only ten meters away from Wang Bin, Wang Bin finally jumped over the trap, and at this time, Officer Miao also flew over with Abao on a motorcycle.


    I don''t know what happened, the elite zombie monster didn''t step on it, but just jumped up like Wang Bin. Seeing this scene, everyone secretly thought that something was wrong.


    "The rattan attack!"


    At this time, Officer Miao just brought Abao to the nearby trap, and Abao immediately activated his super power when he saw that he had entered his casting distance.


    In an instant, two thorny vines emerged from the sinking. With a whoosh, it entangled the elite zombie monster that had just jumped to the sky.


    "Aww!" The elite zombie monster was entangled by the sudden cane, roared in horror, and was pulled down abruptly.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the elite zombie monster slammed into the hole.


    "Aww!" The elite zombie monster screamed as soon as it fell into the trap, and was groaned by the sharp iron thorns in the trap.


    As soon as Ah Bao used his super power, he immediately took out the ignited gasoline bottle and threw it into the trap.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    As soon as the gasoline bottle was thrown into the trap, it immediately ignited the gasoline barrel inside, and the gasoline barrel exploded continuously, and it was suddenly caught in flames.


    Officer Miao didn''t stop, and immediately ran away with A Bao.


    When the gasoline barrel exploded, the vines summoned by Po were blown away, and the elite zombie monster took the opportunity to break free, and jumped out of the trap with all its strength.


    Even so, it was severely injured by the explosion of the gasoline barrel, and the whole body that jumped out was also scratched by the sharp iron hairs in many places. It can be said that it is now covered with cuts and bruises.


    The elite zombie monster that jumped out of the trap had a layer of flames all over its body, burning its body continuously, causing it to groan in pain. Even if Guan Xiaoyue and the others stopped the cry a few kilometers away, they were all terrified and covered their ears one after another.


    This elite zombie monster seems to be smarter, knowing how to roll on the ground to extinguish the flames on its body.


    Everyone stood in the distance, staring nervously at the elite zombie monster.


    According to the previous plan, the elite zombie monster should be killed by the bomb, but I didn''t expect the elite zombie monster to escape from the trap, and it seemed that the trend had the tendency to extinguish the flames on its body.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin also made a preparation plan, even if the gasoline barrel can''t kill you, then when you are sick and kill you, everyone gang up and beat this monster to death.


    "superior!"


    Seeing that the flames on the elite zombie monster were about to go out, Wang Bin yelled and immediately summoned a red-tasseled gun and rushed to the mountain first.


    Without further ado, Li Dazhu transformed into a giant bear and rushed up. Although Liu Hui and Liu Feng were still a little uncomfortable and hadn''t recovered from motion sickness, they also rushed up after transforming.


    Uncle Li didn''t dare to show weakness and rushed over.


    Police officer Miao also rushed up with Abao on his motorcycle, circling non-stop at a distance of more than ten meters from the elite zombie monster.


    "The rattan attack!"


    Ah Bao shouted excitedly, and two more vines drilled out of the ground to wrap tightly around the elite zombie monster.


    At this time, Wang Bin flew up to the elite zombie monster, leaped high and held the red-tasseled spear in his hand, and stabbed the elite zombie monster''s head.


    With a click, the red-tasseled spear broke after only piercing about ten centimeters.


    Wang Bin didn''t expect the head of the elite zombie monster to be so hard. At this time, he also realized that he didn''t have a weapon at hand, otherwise the elite zombie monster would be killed in one fell swoop.


    "Wang Bin, get out of the way, let me come!"


    Li Dazhu, who followed closely, jumped up high and shouted at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin didn''t look back either, he had already sensed Li Dazhu''s movements, and hurriedly picked up a reed to cross the river and dodge.


    As soon as he dodged, Li Dazhu slammed down from the sky, punched the head of the elite zombie monster fiercely.


    With a bang, the elite zombie monster was directly sunken into a large piece by him. After landing, Li Dazhu squatted on the ground, and kept punching the head of the elite zombie monster. It felt like punching a sandbag.


    Brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng who followed closely, regardless of whether the elite zombie monster was dead or not, followed Li Dazhu and punched the elite zombie monster in the head.


    Uncle Li didn''t dare to show weakness. He displayed his super power and kicked more than a dozen kicks towards the head of the elite zombie monster in an instant.


    Wang Bin originally wanted to go up to help, but he gave up seeing the four of them fighting so vigorously. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt that they were a little too much, a group of people beat one.


    Li Dazhu and the others played for more than a minute, and stopped when they felt a little tired.


    After stopping to see, the elite zombie monster was still breathing. Their brains had already been beaten into shape by them, and there was a magic core emitting a dazzling green light in its head.


    "Magic core!"


    Li Dazhu shouted excitedly, and quickly took out the magic core from the head of the elite zombie monster.


    "Wow!" When everyone saw this magic core, they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you for your support, there is another chapter today! ''

 Chapter 170

    Neither Liu Hui nor Liu Feng had ever seen an elite magic core, and they couldn''t help being amazed when they saw the green-lighting magic core for the first time. When they saw this elite magic core, they finally knew why Li Dazhu and the others would So strong.


    The ordinary magic core taken by the two brothers cannot be compared with the elite magic core in front of them at all, no matter the color or the texture on it.


    And Li Dazhu and the others would exclaim because there was a big difference between the elite running-in they had taken before and the elite magic core in front of them.


    The first is the color. The elite magic core in front of me is darker in color. Although the elite magic core that Li Dazhu and others took before also emits green light, the color is very light.


    Furthermore, there is the texture. The elite magic core in front of him is not only deeper in texture, but also more complex. One can tell that this elite magic core is a top-level elite magic core.


    After everyone knew about this elite magic core, they couldn''t help swallowing, but they didn''t grab it.


    "Wang Bin, we''re getting rich!"


    After Wang Bin walked in, Li Dazhu smirked and handed this precious elite magic core to Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin took a look at the elite magic core, and at a glance, he could see that the elite''s grinding was extraordinary. If he didn''t know that there was a higher-grade magic core, he probably couldn''t help but eat it himself.


    Officer Miao and Abao didn''t come over, and kept watching from a distance. Officer Miao would not approach without Wang Bin''s order. Because she is not yet a power user, and although Ah Bao is a top-rank elite power user, but his strength is based on super power, his physical fitness can only be equal to that of a low-level elite power user, for the safety of her and Ah Bao¡¯s life , she would not rush over without Wang Bin''s permission.


    "Let''s go, the zombies are coming!"


    Soon Officer Miao discovered a large mass of zombies rushing out of the city, the number was at least over 100,000.


    The zombies now are not the zombies of the past, even if they are surrounded by Wang Bin and Li Dazhu, they will eat up their skeletons in minutes.


    "withdraw!"


    Wang Bin glanced back at the group of zombies running towards them, and hurriedly told everyone to evacuate.


    "Wang Bin, let us brothers ride motorcycles, I will never dare to ride in a car driven by brother Da Zhu again!"


    "good!"


    Wang Bin also felt the same way. He wouldn''t be driving as fast as Li Dazhu''s even if he was killed. If the pickup wasn''t built for resistance, it would probably have been scrapped according to Li Dazhu''s driving method.


    The despised Li Dazhu didn''t say much, and ran directly to his pickup.


    Wang Bin hurriedly summoned several off-road motorcycles, one by one, and galloped away towards the distance.


    The few people had just run two kilometers, and the group of zombies behind them ran in front of the elite zombie monster. Those zombies did not continue to chase Wang Bin and the others, but stopped and scrambled to devour the carrion of the elite zombie monster.


    Wang Bin found that the group of zombies hadn''t caught up, so he looked back and drove forward.


    Soon they came to the place where Guan Xiaoyue parked, asked Guan Xiaoyue to follow and drove towards the front.


    Wang Bin doesn''t plan to go back to his previous residence, because it is not too far from the place where the elite zombie monster died. Now most of the zombies in the city have run out, maybe they will disperse, and they will be found soon residence.


    Now to obtain such a precious magic core, the most important thing is to find a place to settle down so that the next one can have a good sex.


    Wang Bin took everyone to a mountain and found a small mountain village to live in.


    It is far away from the cities in the basin, and it is difficult for zombies to catch up. Moreover, the possibility of large-scale zombies appearing here is also very small, so it is relatively safe.


    After cleaning up the zombies in the small mountain village, everyone chose a house with better terrain to live in.


    As soon as he entered the room, everyone surrounded Wang Bin, wanting to see that precious elite magic core.


    On the way here, Guan Xiaoyue and others also knew that a precious elite magic core had exploded, and everyone cheered for a while on the way.


    Wang Bin didn''t talk nonsense, took out the elite magic core from the system space, and handed it to Guan Xiaoyue beside him.


    When everyone saw this elite magic core, they couldn''t help swallowing sharply. This elite magic core is so beautiful and attractive.


    Everyone looked at it in turn, and finally the elite magic core returned to Wang Bin''s hands. Everyone wanted to know how he would distribute the elite magic core.


    "Xiao Nan, this elite magic core is yours." After Wang Bin finished speaking, he directly handed the elite grinding in his hand to Xiao Nan.


    "Ah, Wang, Uncle Wang, I, I can''t take it, this, this elite magic core is too precious!" Xiao Nan didn''t expect that Wang Bin would give him this precious elite magic core, and he was so excited that he couldn''t speak fluently.


    "Xiao Nan, just eat it!"


    "Yeah, we can still get such a good magic core in the future!"


    "Xiao Nan, don''t hesitate, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin distributed the elite magic core to Xiao Nan, no one objected. They all looked at Xiao Nan with a smile and asked him to accept it.


    "I, I think it''s better to distribute this elite magic core to Sister Miao and Sister Xiaoyue, they need this elite magic core more than me!" Xiao Nan said excitedly.


    "Stupid child, we are going to take the king''s magic core!" Officer Miao comforted with a smile.


    "Yes, Brother Wang gave it to you, you just eat it!" Guan Xiaoyue also said with a smile.


    "According to the previous distribution plan, it should belong to you!" Wang Bin also said with a smile.


    "But..." Xiao Nan still wanted to decline a little bit.


    "But what''s the matter, didn''t you say you want to surpass me? Do you think you can surpass me if you don''t eat it?" A Bao saw that Xiao Nan was still refusing, ran over and put his arms around Xiao Nan''s shoulder and said.


    "Well, A Bao, I will definitely surpass you!" Hearing A Bao''s words, Xiao Nan finally made up his mind to take this precious elite magic core.


    "That''s right, but I want to tell you that taking the elite magic core is very painful, and your elite magic core is more powerful than mine, so it will probably hurt more, you have to hold on!" Ah Bao said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will be able to hold on!" Hearing what A Bao said, Xiao Nan showed a resolute expression on his face.


    Then Wang Bin gave the elite magic core to Xiao Nan. After taking it, Xiao Nan immediately felt the strength of the elite magic core.


    Everyone felt uncomfortable seeing Xiao Nan''s painful cries, but they couldn''t do anything, they could only wait anxiously by the side.


    Xiao Nan yelled for more than three hours, and finally became hoarse.


    What followed was a long wait. Xiao Nan fell into a coma for six hours, and woke up when it was almost dawn.


    Everyone didn''t sleep all night, and they all stood by his side silently. When they saw Xiao Nan wake up, everyone cried out excitedly, and at the same time, everyone felt a coercion emanating from Xiao Nan.


    Needless to say, Xiao Nan, they all knew that Xiao Nan must have evolved successfully, and he seemed to be very awesome.


    "Xiao Nan, how do you feel now?"


    "I, I''m fine, just, I''m still a little tired, I want to sleep for a while!" Xiao Nan said in a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t sleep yet, you made your voice hoarse last night, first take the Chinese medicine I prepared for you and sleep!" Zhao Qianqian hurriedly prevented Xiao Nan from sleeping.


    "Well, thank you Sissy!" Xiao Nan said gratefully.


    Then Xiao Nan drank the medicine prepared by Zhao Qianqian, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Although everyone knew what kind of awesome super power Xiao Nan had acquired when he fell to the ground, they could only suppress their curiosity and wait for Xiao Nan to wake up and ask. ''

 Chapter 171

    Xiao Nan slept for another four hours, and only woke up around noon.


    As soon as he woke up, everyone felt the coercion just now, and they all woke up in surprise to check.


    "Xiao Nan, are you awake?"


    "Xiao Nan, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort there?"


    "Xiao Nan, quickly tell me what kind of superpower you got, it looks awesome!"


    "Xiao Nan, get up, go out and fight with me, and see who is stronger!"


    "A Bao, you are not my opponent!"


    Ah Bao ran in excitedly, knowing that Xiao Nan''s words almost choked him to death.


    "We haven''t fought yet, how do you know I can''t beat you?" Abao was so angry that his face was flushed, and he said after a while.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I feel like you just can''t beat me!"


    Seeing the bickering between the two, everyone was amused and laughed, and in the end it was Abao who came forward to resolve Abao''s embarrassment.


    "Xiao Nan, can you move now?"


    "Well, thanks, I''ve recovered."


    "Can you tell me about your superpower?"


    "I can transform into a little giant over two meters tall!"


    "Tch, you are from the transformation department. To put it bluntly, you are not a middle-rank elite power user, but I am a top-rank elite power user. Xiao Nan, you can''t beat me!"


    "I can also summon a ten-meter-long iron chain!"


    "ah!"


    "What!"


    "So, you are not only a transformation type, but also a special type?"


    "I don''t know, I can still summon a BUF for an hour and a half. With this BUF, my ability can be increased by ten percent!"


    "Really, Xiao Nan, can you be more perverted?"


    "This seems to be the ability of that elite zombie monster?"


    "Well, it''s all the ability of that monster. I didn''t expect that its abilities have been inherited by you!"


    "Xiao Nan, go out and change yourself for us to see. If you turn into that elite zombie, you will be so ugly!"


    "Oh no!"


    When Xiao Nan heard that he might turn into an elite zombie, he was also taken aback and rushed out immediately.


    When everyone saw it, they laughed out loud and followed them out of the house.


    As soon as Xiao Nan came out of the house, he immediately displayed his super power, and instantly turned into a little giant over two meters tall.


    "Smelly Abao, have I turned into that monster?" Xiao Nan asked Abao nervously as soon as he transformed.


    "Haha, Xiao Nan, you really turned into that monster, you don''t want to find a wife in the future!" Abao said with a smirk.


    "Ah, I don''t want to become that monster, Uncle Wang, help me!" Xiao Nan was so anxious that he cried.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t listen to what A Bao said, you still look the same as before, but your body has grown!" Police officer Miao knocked A Bao on the head angrily, and hurriedly took out a mirror and handed it over.


    "Scared me to death, stinky Po, one-on-one!" Xiao Nan took a look in the mirror and saw that he was really the same as before, but his body had become stronger and taller.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts, I''m going to the toilet!" Upon hearing this, Ah Bao dared to challenge Xiao Nan, so he hurriedly excused himself to pee.


    "Ha ha!"


    Now Xiao Nan''s body is covered with a faint silver light, which is unusual at a glance, and Ah Bao also knows that Xiao Nan can summon iron chains and BUF, he knows that with his current strength, he is definitely not Xiao Nan''s opponent, so he will not Will ask for trouble.


    "Xiao Nan, uncle will play with you!"


    Abao ran away, but Li Dazhu was full of fighting spirit, rushed out quickly and transformed into a giant bear more than three meters high.


    Xiao Nan saw the giant bear taller than him, and to be honest, he didn''t know what to do, but he also wanted to know how powerful he was, so he agreed.


    As soon as Ah Bao heard that Li Dazhu was going to fight Xiao Nan, he ran out of the house and hid in the crowd to watch. Then everyone saw a three-meter-high giant bear and a two-meter-high Xiao Nan fighting each other .


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised to find that although Xiao Nan''s body was not as tall or as strong as Li Dazhu''s, both of them had similar strength and speed. Quickly at a disadvantage.


    "Xiao Nan, call out your iron chain to beat your uncle Dazhu!" Officer Miao saw Li Dazhu bullying Xiao Nan with martial arts, so he hurriedly reminded him.


    Hearing Officer Miao''s words, Xiao Nan summoned the ten-meter-long pitch-black iron chain with a smirk. Li Dazhu was so frightened that he stepped back more than ten meters away.


    "Xiao Nan, is it okay for uncle to admit defeat?"


    Seeing that Xiao Nan summoned the iron chain, Li Dazhu directly admitted that he had suffered from the iron chain before, and he knew how powerful the iron chain was, and Xiao Nan still had BUF that he didn''t use. With all his abilities, he is not Xiaonan''s opponent at all, so he might as well lose now.


    "Tch, Dazhu, you''re not a man!" Seeing Li Dazhu''s confession, Officer Miao directly despised Li Dazhu, while the others laughed.


    "Uncle Wang, can I change back?" Xiao Nan asked Wang Bin when he saw that Li Dazhu had changed back.


    "Come back, I already know your situation!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Xiao Nan agreed and changed back.


    "Wang Bin, is there any martial arts suitable for Xiao Nan?" Uncle Li asked with a smile.


    "Let me look for this!" Xiao Nan''s weapon is an iron chain, and he doesn''t know any martial arts with iron chains.


    Everyone looked at Wang Bin curiously, especially Xiao Nan.


    "I found a few, but the iron chain martial arts are not well-known, and the most powerful one is only a second-rate martial art, the name is "Mad Dragon Iron Chain", but I don''t have enough gold now, so I can only get some more gold." Come to teach Xiaonan!" Wang Bin said depressingly.


    "Well, something is better than nothing, Xiao Nan, you can follow your Uncle Wang to learn this set of "Golden Dragon Iron Chain", I believe you will be able to carry forward this skill!" Uncle Li comforted with a smile.


    "That''s right, Xiao Nan, the level of martial arts does not lie in the quality of martial arts, but in the person who uses it. If a person with great martial arts, even if the moves are ordinary, they are much better than ordinary people!"


    "That''s right, if you don''t have enough gold, we''ll go to the city and find it for you!"


    "Yeah, thank you everyone!"


    Xiao Nan was not disappointed either. He had learned martial arts from Wang Bin for so long, and he understood these principles. With his current strength, even without any martial arts moves, he was much better than others. Of course, it would be even better if he had a martial arts handy.


    After lunch, everyone started to discuss the next step. The time of delay is to go to the city to find gold for Xiaonan to buy martial arts cheats. The other thing is to brush the magic core and make all the members of the team become superpowers as soon as possible.


    Now that there are no elite zombies in the city, the threat to them is no longer great. When entering the city, you can also brush the magic core by the way.


    After a short rest, everyone set off again. Uncle Li didn''t follow him this time. After all, there are still many people who are not superpowers and still need his protection.


    This time Wang Bin took Li Dazhu, Liu Hui, Liu Feng, Abao, Xiaonan and Zhang Shu. Both Abao and Xiaonan needed to strengthen their actual combat, while Zhang Shu was responsible for opening the vault door. As for the others, they stayed in Xiaoshan Village .


    [Author''s Digression]: Happy Children''s Day! ''

 Chapter 172

    Since everyone couldn''t stand the pickup truck driven by Li Dazhu yesterday, they changed to a Jinbei truck today, and the car was also driven by Wang Bin.


    Everyone walked carefully all the way to the corpse of the elite zombie, and found that the surrounding zombies were gone, and the elite zombie only had a huge skeleton left.


    "Hey, where did the flesh and blood of this monster go?" Li Dazhu sighed.


    "I took a look when I was leaving yesterday, and found that the zombies had stopped to fight for the flesh and blood of the first elite zombie monster."


    "What?"


    "I think those zombies who ate monsters are very likely to become stronger!"


    "Well, then we have to be careful when we enter the city!"


    "Well, everyone, for safety''s sake, be careful!"


    Wang Bin told everyone what he saw yesterday and his conjecture. Everyone was shocked after hearing it. If the zombies that ate the flesh and blood of the elite zombie monsters became stronger, then they would be more powerful when they killed them. Very difficult.


    Now that they have no flame-breathing tanks, it will definitely be much more troublesome to kill with only two flame-breathing guns.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t encounter any zombies along the way, and when they came to the outskirts of the city, they found that there were much fewer zombies than before. Everyone wondered where these zombies went, and where did they hide and evolve.


    Everyone got out of the car with various guesses. Wang Bin put the car away before entering the city. After all, the Jinbei car has no defense and is easily destroyed by zombies.


    Wang Bin took out the map and led everyone towards the first target point. They found that there were very few zombies in the city. Some lonely zombies roamed the streets, which made Wang Bin and others very uncomfortable.


    They didn''t adapt, but the survivors in the city were very happy. In the past, a large number of zombies gathered in the city, and they had to be careful at all times, but now the crowd of zombies in the city has disappeared, leaving only a few lonely zombies. They can unscrupulously hunt and kill zombies and explode demon cores.


    Sometimes people fight because there are too few zombies.


    Once, when Wang Bin and the others approached Yitiao Street, there were five or six survivors hunting more than a dozen zombies on this street. Seeing them coming over and staring at them as if they were facing a big enemy, this made Wang Bin I can''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t pay attention to this zombie. Even the two brothers Liu Hui and Liu Feng, who had just brushed with Wang Bin a few times recently, had a higher vision. There were not hundreds of zombies. trouble.


    Liu Hui and Liu Feng stayed in this city for four or five years, and many survivors recognized them, and they all knew that the two brothers were very difficult to provoke, so that no one who was not open-eyed came to make trouble.


    Soon under the leadership of Wang Bin, everyone found the first vault. After Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu and others to protect Uncle Zhang, he ransacked the private vault and got a lot of valuable gold, silver and jewelry.


    It took Uncle Zhang almost an hour to open the vault. Wang Bin went in and saw that the gold bricks in the vault were intact and neatly stacked on the ground.


    Liu Hui and Liu Feng have also known why Wang Bin wants gold recently. According to what Li Dazhu and others told them, this is Wang Bin''s super power, which is exchanged at equal value. Wang Bin uses the gold and jewelry of this world and another The world exchanges food and weapons, as well as martial arts cheats.


    The two brothers followed Wang Bin into the vault and were dumbfounded when they saw so many gold bricks. This is because they grew up and saw so many gold bricks with their own eyes.


    Although I knew that these gold bricks were worthless in this world, it was really shocking to see so many gold diamonds for the first time.


    Li Dazhu and the others were very calm. They had followed Wang Bin to open the vault more than once. They were so calm that they didn''t even bother to bang their faces.


    There are still two targets in this city. In order to hurry up, Wang Bin is not polite, he just walked up and raised his hand to touch these gold bricks into the system space one after another.


    According to statistics, more than 60,000 kilograms of gold have been collected in this vault, and the storage capacity of gold bricks is far greater than that of the vaults in inland cities.


    After collecting the gold bricks, everyone started to move towards another goal.


    As soon as he walked halfway, he met more than 30 people walking towards him.


    When Liu Hui and Liu Feng saw the person walking in front, their expressions changed instantly, and Wang Bin immediately noticed that their expressions were wrong.


    "What''s the matter, is there a holiday?"


    "Well, the leader is Brother Snake, the boss of this area. They have robbed us of a lot of food before."


    "Oh, so, do you want revenge?"


    "think!"


    "Very good, Ah Bao, Xiao Nan, help Liu Hui and Liu Feng well, the person on the other side will be destroyed!"


    "good!"


    "Remember, use the shortest time to resolve the battle!"


    "yes!"


    Brother Snake on the opposite side also saw Liu Hui and Liu Feng, and saw that there were only seven of them on the side of the two brothers, and there were more than 30 of them.


    "Liu Hui, Liu Feng, I heard that you two brothers got a lot of magic cores. If you are sensible, just hand over the magic cores obediently and spare you! In addition, as long as you hand over ten magic cores every day, I will cover you!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Hui yelled and immediately transformed into Brother Snake and rushed towards Brother Snake, then Liu Hui and Xiao Nan also transformed and rushed towards Brother Snake and his group, while A Bao stood behind the three of them and called out from under Brother Snake''s feet Brother Snake was tied up with a cane.


    Brother Snake and the others didn''t expect Xiao Nan, a half-grown child, to be able to transform, but seeing that he looks taller after transformation, he still looks like a kid, so they didn''t take Xiao Nan seriously.


    Seeing Liu Hui and the others rushing over, they also used their superpowers to rush up.


    It¡¯s just that Brother Snake never imagined that the other child was so powerful. He was entangled by the vines that suddenly came out of the ground when he was about to move, and the vines had thorns on them. When they contracted, the hard thorns It kept stabbing into his body, and he screamed in pain.


    Seeing that it couldn''t break free, it immediately turned into a pitch-black boa constrictor and then escaped from the rattan.


    Ah Bao didn''t expect that Brother Snake would turn into a snake and escape. When he wanted to summon the rattan again, Brother Snake had already prepared himself.


    "A Bao, leave melee to Liu Hui and the others. The most important thing you should do now is to kill the person who poses the greatest threat to Liu Hui and the others!" Wang Bin hurriedly reminded A Bao when he saw that A Bao wanted to continue to tie Brother Snake.


    A Bao took a look and found that one of them had a pair of wings growing from behind, and he was shooting at Liu Hui and Liu Feng with a rifle.


    "Xiao Nan, help me get rid of that guy with long wings!"


    Although Ah Bao found the most threatening person on the other side, his rattan had to be summoned from the object, and the opponent was flying in mid-air, and his rattan was not long enough, so he had to ask Xiao Nan for help.


    "give it to me!"


    Xiao Nan heard Abao''s cry for help, and immediately ran towards the birdman in mid-air, jumped up high after approaching, and at the same time summoned an iron chain and threw it at the birdman.


    The birdman also saw Xiao Nan, who was more than two meters tall, running towards him, and he flew a certain distance higher for safety, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Nan could jump to a height of five or six meters in one go. He summoned an iron chain more than ten meters long and threw it at him. He was so scared that he immediately flapped his wings and flew aside to dodge.


    He dodged Xiao Nan''s attack, but he flew too close to a nearby building, and his attention was all on Xiao Nan.


    With a whoosh, the moment he approached the building, two vines suddenly appeared from both sides of the building''s wall, entangled him, and then pulled him towards the building''s wall.


    "Xiao Nan, come on!"


    "Well, look at me!"


    With a light leap, Xiao Nan threw the iron chain towards the birdman in mid-air.


    With a bang, the bird man was smashed into a pulp.


    "yeah!"


    Ah Bao and Xiao Nan shouted excitedly when they saw them cooperate to kill one person.


    [Author''s digression]: Ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 173

    "A Bao, Xiao Nan, you are now fighting to the death, don''t relax your vigilance until the battle is over!"


    "yes!"


    But as soon as the two cheered, Wang Bin''s stern scolding sound came from behind them. The two were so frightened that they agreed and went to find the next target.


    This time without Wang Bin''s reminder, the two locked onto a power user standing on the roof at the same time.


    This person is a top-rank ordinary power user, and he is constantly summoning small tornadoes to attack Liu Feng.


    Since Brother Snake also had several transformation-type power users, Liu Hui and Liu Feng were chased by more than a dozen power users respectively. The attack of a small tornado power user can be said to be in a very dangerous situation.


    The two brothers on the roof who saw their tornado chasing him were running around, complacent, when suddenly there was a sound of ground breaking under their feet, and then he was entangled in two vines.


    "Ah, help!"


    After the man was entangled in the rattan, he was frightened and cried out for help, but Xiao Nan''s dark iron chains responded to him.


    With a bang, the man could no longer scream.


    After Xiao Nan dealt with that person, he immediately waved to help Liu Hui and Liu Feng, while A Bao was the superpower who stood aside and entangled the opponent at a critical moment.


    Those power users who were entangled by Ah Bao were either immediately dealt with by Xiao Nan, or they failed to sneak attack, and then were killed by Liu Hui and Liu Feng who reacted.


    With Xiao Nan joining, Liu Hui and Liu Feng felt a lot more relaxed, but because Xiao Nan had very little combat experience, his attack effects were mediocre.


    "Kill that kid!"


    Brother Snake was blocked by A Bao several times, and he was so angry that he asked people to deal with A Bao.


    Hearing Brother Snake''s order, three people rushed towards A Bao immediately. When A Bao saw the three people rushing towards him, he panicked and took a few steps back in fright.


    Seeing this, Li Dazhu wanted to go up to help, but was stopped by Wang Bin.


    "Don''t worry, they can handle it!"


    Seeing that Abba was in danger, Xiao Nan immediately gave up the target in front of him and rushed towards Abao, hitting the last person with a flick of the iron chain.


    But there were still two people rushing towards Ah Bao, and when they were about to approach him, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and immediately summoned vines to wrap around the two of them respectively.


    Seeing that the two were entangled, Ah Bao breathed a sigh of relief, and then Xiao Nan, who was driven over, solved the two.


    "It turns out that rattan can still be used like this!" Ah Bao couldn''t help but sigh.


    "A Bao, be careful, don''t be approached by anyone!" Xiao Nan said with concern.


    "Understood, go and help Liu Hui and Liu Feng!"


    "good!"


    Xiao Nan agreed, then turned around and rushed towards Brother Snake and the others.


    After Brother Snake turned into a python, he kept walking around Liu Hui and Liu Feng, and took an opportunity to bite Liu Feng.


    But as soon as he made a move, he was immediately discovered by Xiao Nan, who threw an iron chain on the snake, smashing the head of Brother Snake, and was caught by Xiao Nan who ran up before he could escape, and stretched out his hands to grab the python''s mouth. Tear, sting, the python was torn in half by Xiao Nan from the mouth.


    Seeing Xiao Nan being so fierce, everyone else broke out in a cold sweat.


    Now that Brother Snake died, the others didn''t dare to fight anymore, and fled in all directions.


    Seeing that the other party was about to flee, Ah Bao immediately summoned rattan sticks to wrap around their feet, and was killed one by one by Liu Feng who came later.


    Although the four of Xiaonan tried their best to prevent the other party from escaping, they still escaped several people.


    "Stop chasing!" Wang Bin saw that the four of them were about to chase the fleeing power user, and quickly stopped them.


    The four agreed, and walked towards Wang Bin with a smile. The four thought that Wang Bin would praise them, but Wang Bin shook his head helplessly and said, "Your combat efficiency is very low, and you still need to strengthen your training. "


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the next target point, while the four of Xiaonan were dumbfounded and stood there for a while.


    "Let''s go, let''s move the gold bricks first, but you have to be mentally prepared, I think you will be trained by him after you go back!" Li Dazhu smiled and patted Abao and Xiaonan on the shoulders, and took Uncle Zhang with him. up.


    Seeing the battle of the four, Li Dazhu felt that it was very correct to bring Xiao Nan and A Bao out to practice. The two of them have too little combat experience. If they encounter a powerful enemy, they will probably be injured in this battle. die.


    "Let''s go, keep up!" Hearing what Li Dazhu said, Ah Bao felt relieved, as long as Wang Bin was willing to teach them.


    Soon the four of them walked at the back anxiously, and it didn''t take long before they arrived at the next vault, and it took another nearly an hour to finally open the vault.


    Wang Bin didn''t talk nonsense, he went in to collect the gold bricks in a hurry and left.


    This time he got more than 40,000 kilograms of gold, plus the previous 50,000 kilograms, his gold was almost 100,000 kilograms.


    Then, under the leadership of Wang Bin, he came to the last vault. After opening it, he obtained more than 60,000 kilograms of gold, and his gold reserves reached 160,000 kilograms.


    It was already dark when we came out of the city, Wang Bin summoned the Jinbei car, and after everyone sat on it, Wang Bin said: "The four of you remember the battle this afternoon, and wait for tomorrow with me. Tell me about your shortcomings!"


    "OK!"


    Seeing Wang Bin''s gloomy face, the four of Liu Hui didn''t dare to take a breath. They agreed and recalled the battle just now. At the same time, they were thinking about what they didn''t do well enough, what to do next time they encounter this situation, etc. wait.


    Li Dazhu was sitting on the co-pilot seat. He didn''t speak all the time. From the rearview mirror, he saw that the four of them were all bowing their heads in deep thought, and secretly extended their thumbs towards Wang Bin.


    Seeing Li Dazhu''s outstretched thumb, Wang Bin almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. In order to let the four of Xiaonan deeply understand their shortcomings, Wang Bin tried his best to pretend to be very angry.


    In fact, Wang Bin was very satisfied with Xiaonan and Abao who fought for the first time in the afternoon battle, but they still had a lot of shortcomings in this battle, so in order to let them grow up as soon as possible, he had to pretend to be very angry.


    It took almost an hour before the car saw the small mountain village.


    Officer Miao and the others were always worried about their safety. They were relieved to see them driving back. Soon the house was busy. Sister Liu and the others rushed to wash the faces of Wang Bin and the others with hot water. It is hot food.


    But they kept their heads down after seeing Abao and the others enter the room, which made Officer Miao and the others baffled.


    "Bao, what''s the matter?"


    "We made Uncle Wang angry today!"


    "Oh, can you tell my sister what''s going on?"


    "Today we met a group of people in the city. Uncle Wang asked me and Xiao Nan to help Liu Hui and Uncle Liu Feng deal with their enemies, but I didn''t use my expertise to deal with the most threatening enemy for the first time. ..."


    Soon A Bao told what had happened. Hearing A Bao''s narration, Wang Bin felt very happy that they did not reflect in vain along the way.


    "That''s it, why did I think you were a master! It''s inevitable that you lack combat experience for the first time, and you can correct it in the future!" Officer Miao comforted with a smile, but seeing the expressions of Abao and the others, it seemed that there was no change. Very depressed, she turned her head to look at Wang Bin and said, "They are still children, take your time, don''t always keep a straight face!"


    Hearing what Police Officer Miao said, Wang Bin almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, and hurriedly said: "Well, your sister Miao said a lot. It''s the first time you''re fighting other super users, and you didn''t do well in many places. It''s inevitable. But you also did a good job in the afternoon, such as Xiao Nan and Po''s coordination, and when the other party came to attack Po, Po could think of separating and manipulating the cane to entangle the two of them in time."


    "On the way back, I saw that you were thinking deeply. You don''t need to think about it tonight. Wash your face and eat. I will train you guys hard tomorrow!"


    "Um!"


    When Wang Bin said this, the four of Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried to wash their faces and eat.


    When Xiaonan and the others walked away, Officer Miao gave Wang Bin a blank look. Since Wang Bin almost laughed just now, she could tell what Wang Bin was thinking at a glance. ''

 Chapter 174

    The next morning, Liu Hui, Liu Feng, A Bao and Xiao Nan stood obediently in a row, waiting for Wang Bin to train them.


    As soon as Wang Bin saw the attitudes of the four of them, he was very satisfied, and he walked out with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s smile, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your attitude is very good. Only by maintaining this attitude in the future can you grow up quickly. Okay, I won''t talk nonsense. Let me talk about the shortcomings of each of you and focus on training."


    "Liu Hui, Liu Feng, why do you two have to separate when you fight more with less? Do you know that you are more likely to be defeated this way. Now go to Dazhu for a duel, and the two of you attack Dazhu together. After a few days we will Beat the two of you together."


    "Ah, you guys go up together?" Hearing Wang Bin say that they were going to beat them both together, he screamed in shock. In a round of singles, he probably could only bully Abao, who was not yet proficient in super powers. If a bunch of people who are stronger than themselves beat them, is that purely looking for abuse?


    "Ah what, do you still want to improve?"


    "Oh!" Liu Hui and Liu Feng agreed, and hurried over to find Li Dazhu.


    "Now let''s talk about Bao. You can comprehend new combat skills in battle. This is commendable, but it is still not enough. The first thing you need to do now is to change your thinking. Could it be that you can''t kill the enemy as an assistant? Yet?"


    "Why don''t you use your cane to pierce the enemy? In addition, you can also use one cane to entangle the enemy, and the other to attack the enemy. Why do you have to use all the power to defend?"


    "Well, thank you, Uncle Wang!"


    "Okay, you go and think about it first, and find some trees as imaginary enemies to practice."


    "clear!"


    "The last is you, Xiaonan. At present, your melee ability is the strongest among several people, but unfortunately you can''t show your power. One is that you have too little combat experience, and the other is that you understand your ability well. The third is not enough mastery of martial arts. When you have time, you should think about what else you can do with your superpowers. As for martial arts, I have already exchanged for you a copy of "Mad Dragon Chains". In the future, I will take the initiative in this martial art, but if I have time, I will also learn "Vajra Palm" from Da Zhu, because you can''t just transform, and save a little energy if you can."


    "clear!"


    "Okay, I''ll teach you "Mad Dragon Chains" first, you have to study it seriously."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Originally, Wang Bin planned to leave for the next city today, but because he planned to let Xiao Nan and A Bao get acquainted with his super power first, the original plan was postponed by one day.


    Everyone practiced very diligently that day, even when the sun was very hot in the afternoon, they didn''t hide in the house to fight the landlord as usual, and even Sister Liu and the others came out to do housework last night to follow the practice.


    Wang Bin spends more time instructing everyone this day. After all, many of his martial arts have to be improved by killing and losing. Of course, this does not mean that as long as he kills zombies to raise his martial arts level, he will be done.


    Raising the level is just to show how powerful he can be, but if he wants to unleash all the power, he also needs to be proficient in these martial arts.


    Now he is learning more and more martial arts, but he doesn''t plan to improve all of them. Most of the martial arts are just for teaching others and adding a little attribute by the way.


    Through the last battle against elite zombie monsters, Wang Bin also realized that he needs a good weapon, otherwise not only would he not be able to hurt the boss every time, but his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    When resting at night, Wang Bin entered the system mall to check, entered the gun in the cold weapon, and soon appeared a variety of guns, and then changed them in order from high to low.


    The No. 1 is the Overlord Spear used by Xiang Yu. It is said that this gun was a meteorite that fell from the sky when Xiang Yu raised his troops. The ancients had limited knowledge and believed that the meteorite was flying iron from the sky. After nine days and nine nights of forging, "Flying Iron" became a giant tiger-head gun. Xiang Yu named it "Bawang".


    Ranked second is the silver gentian gun used by Zhao Yun. According to legend, this silver gentian gun is Zhao Yun''s family heirloom weapon. He used this gun to rescue Liu Bei on Changbanpo alone. The free shuttle in the middle is like entering no man''s land, and it has become famous ever since.


    Ranked third is the fire dragon gun, which is the weapon of Su Hu, one of the four heavenly kings in "Feng Shen Bang". The head of this gun is red, just like human blood. The gun shaft is made of century-old mahogany soaked in cooked oil for decades. Forged of cold iron, it will die if you touch it on the battlefield.


    Moreover, as the proficiency of this weapon increases, flames can appear on the tip of the gun, and when the proficiency of the weapon is full, it can also emit a fire dragon.


    Seeing the introduction, Wang Bin immediately fell in love with this weapon.


    Although he likes Zhao Yun very much, and also likes Zhao Yun''s gentian silver gun, but considering that this is the end of the world, zombies are afraid of fire, and the fire dragon gun is completely the nemesis of zombies, so Wang Bin finally chose to give up Zhao Yun''s gentian For the bright silver gun, I chose the fire dragon gun.


    As soon as he chose to buy, 100,000 kilograms of gold disappeared from his system warehouse, which made him feel distressed for a while.


    He secretly took it out and took a look, and he didn''t feel bad anymore. The appearance of this gun is very domineering, and a man would fall in love with it just by looking at it.


    "It''s worth it!"


    If it wasn''t for the fear of affecting everyone''s rest, Wang Bin really wanted to go out to have a play immediately, and finally waited until dawn, and Wang Bin went out to see his baby.


    After examining it carefully, he began to practice Li''s marksmanship with this fire dragon gun. As soon as he swung it, he immediately made a sound of breaking through the air.


    Afterwards, the whining sound continued, and everyone in the room heard it. They all got up and took a look, and saw Wang Bin practicing marksmanship at a glance.


    The few people who saw it soon found that the gun in Wang Bin''s hand was very extraordinary. The tip and body of the gun were both red, and the dragon on the gun was lifelike and very domineering.


    Seeing that everyone couldn''t sit still, they came out one after another to watch from the sidelines.


    "good!"


    "Brother Wang, you are so handsome!"


    "Wang Bin, what kind of gun is this, so cool?"


    As soon as Wang Bin stopped, everyone surrounded him.


    Wang Bin was not stingy either, and handed them the fire dragon gun to watch. Everyone was amazed when they touched the gun.


    "This is a fire dragon gun. The barrel of the gun is made of century-old mahogany soaked in cooked oil for decades." Wang Bin briefly explained the origin of this gun.


    Then everyone practiced for another two hours, and after breakfast, they set off for the next city.


    Wang Bin felt that the current Li''s marksmanship was no longer suitable for him, so he entered the system and searched, and soon found the complete list of marksmanship rankings.


    There are five top-level marksmanship, Zhao Family Spear, Jiang Family Spear, Luo Family Spear, Gao Family Spear, and Yang Family Spear. In the end, Wang Bin chose the Zhao Family Spear, which was passed down from Zhao Yun''s family.


    After all, Zhao Yun relied on this set of marksmanship to ride the savior alone in Changbanpo, and fought back and forth among the 200,000 Cao troops, and became famous in the first battle.


    And he will face endless zombies in the future, so learning this set of marksmanship is perfect. ''

 Chapter 175

    It took two days to come to a big city again, and still let Uncle Li protect everyone, while Wang Bin took Li Dazhu, Liu Hui, Liu Feng, Abao, Xiaonan and Uncle Zhang to search the vault in the city.


    There are still not many zombies in this city, and there are many more superpowers in the city than in previous cities. Many superpowers are forming teams to hunt down zombies.


    However, because there are not many zombies, everyone is scrambling to hunt and kill zombies, because everyone knows that if you want to improve your strength, you must consume more magic cores.


    Although Wang Bin''s side seemed to have two children and an old man, but seeing the aura exuded from Li Dazhu''s body, as long as they didn''t snatch their zombies, these people would not come up to provoke them.


    But when Wang Bin came to the location of the treasury, they were surrounded by a group of people.


    It turns out that there are still thousands of zombies in the underground parking lot here, which has been booked by the biggest gang in the city, and they are clearing up the zombies here.


    Wang Bin took a look, and there were more than 100 superpowers locked outside by the other party, not to mention the other people who parked underground to clean up the zombies. It is estimated that there are at least 300 people in this gang.


    "You guys are new here, do you know that this place has already been reserved by my Qinglong gang, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    As soon as Wang Bin and the others approached, a strong man stopped them with more than a dozen people, and the surrounding gang members who were still hunting zombies also glanced at them, but when they saw Wang Bin This lineup didn''t take it seriously and continued hunting zombies.


    "We''re not here to snatch zombies from you." Wang Bin said flatly.


    "If it''s not, get out!" The big man spoke very rudely.


    "How did you talk?" Seeing the rudeness of the big man, Li Dazhu and the others got angry and stood up one after another.


    "I don''t like to hear it, do you? I have something even worse. Do you want to hear it?" The big man said with a sneer.


    "Boss, hurry up and clear them out, so we can hunt zombies!"


    "I''ll give you another chance, hurry up, or don''t blame me for not having eyes with my axe!" As he spoke, the big man raised his big ax weighing 50 kilograms.


    "It seems that there is nothing to talk about!" Wang Bin sighed.


    "Hey, don''t you still want to do it?" The big man was happy when he heard it.


    "Dazhu, you all retreat to the building behind, just leave it to me!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, Wang Bin, be careful!" Everyone knew about Wang Bin''s strength, so he retreated without saying anything.


    "Boy, you are quite arrogant. Don''t tell me you want to single us out alone. Are you being funny?" The big man couldn''t help laughing as if he had heard some Arabian Nights, and the younger brothers around him also laughed. come out.


    When Wang Bin saw that Li Dazhu and others had retreated into the building, he summoned the fire dragon gun. He just got the fire dragon gun and hadn''t had a chance to experience the power of the gun, so he used these people to donate blood Come and sacrifice this fire dragon gun.


    Seeing a majestic gun suddenly appearing in Wang Bin''s hand, the other party was startled and took several steps back.


    In fact, Wang Bin can completely kill the opponent when he has no reaction, but he wants to get acquainted with this fire dragon gun well, and wants the opponent to use all his strength before starting to fight.


    When the big man saw the gun in Wang Bin''s hand, he couldn''t help swallowing secretly. This gun is so handsome, he must get it.


    Although his ax weighs up to 50 kilograms and looks very scary, compared with Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun, it is completely crude and rotten, and it is not at the same level. This makes him want Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun even more .


    "Let''s do it, I hope you don''t let me down!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant, don''t regret it later, those who provoke our Qinglong gang will not end well!" The big man said loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you''re not born, then I''m going to attack!" Seeing the other party''s nonsense, Wang Bin clenched his hands and was about to attack.


    "Brothers, go!"


    The big man yelled, and was the first to strike at Wang Bin with a big ax in his hand.


    "Guess how long it will take Uncle Wang to defeat these people?" Abao asked curiously.


    "Twelve people, I guess three minutes!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Three minutes is too much, I think two minutes at most!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "I think two minutes too!" Xiao Nan said with a smile.


    When several people were guessing how long it would take for Wang Bin to defeat these people, Wang Bin saw two people on the other side suddenly transforming and rushed towards him, and immediately made a move.


    With a flick of the fire dragon gun, it pierced the person who had just transformed into a person who rushed to Wang Bin first with a whoosh sound, because even bullets could hardly hurt him after his transformation, but Wang Bin''s spear pierced like a watermelon, With a puff, it pierced into his chest.


    Immediately after Wang Bin stabbed the man, he pulled out the fire dragon gun, shook it left and right, and the few people who had just rushed up were shot by him, donating blood.


    I roared the big man, jumped up and slashed at Wang Bin.


    "madness!"


    Wang Bin saw that the other party was inflexible, and dared to jump up to attack him. He cursed secretly in his heart, and before the other party landed, he stabbed out with the fire dragon gun in his hand, directly stabbing him to death.


    The rest of the people were stunned. Wang Bin easily dealt with the two of them, and they were the two strongest in their team. They were a little scared.


    As long as Wang Bin moves his hands, he will never talk nonsense, and his movements are clean and neat, and he will never make redundant movements.


    Kicking the body of the strong man, he pulled out the fire dragon gun, and rushed into the crowd of opponents to kill.


    "Come here and help!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin was so fierce, these people were so frightened that their companions came to help.


    But when the people around reacted and rushed towards this side, Wang Bin had already killed all ten people.


    "Wow, wouldn''t it be so powerful that the battle would be resolved in just fifty-two seconds!" As soon as Wang Bin started the fight, Li Dazhu pressed the stopwatch to help him time. Unexpectedly, Wang Bin, who had a fire dragon gun, was so fierce. The power users were all eliminated in less than a minute.


    "Hurry up and record Uncle Wang''s music with your mobile phone, so we can learn from it in the future!"


    "That''s right, I can still show it to Sister Miao and Sister Xiaoyue!"


    Being reminded like this, Li Dazhu hurriedly took out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    Don''t even eat enough to eat, but because of Wang Bin''s relationship, Li Dazhu and the others not only have three meals a day, not to mention that each meal is full, but also have a mobile phone to play with. Will not be envied to death.


    Wang Bin saw more and more superpowers running towards him. Not only was he not afraid, but he was also a little excited, which reminded him of Zhao Yun again.


    "kill!"


    Wang Bin shouted and took the initiative to meet him.


    Wherever Wang Bin went, people fell down. After he killed more than 30 people, the superpowers outside all retreated in fear. No one dared to fight Wang Bin. ''

 Chapter 176

    Soon the situation outside reached the ears of Qinglong, who was killing zombies inside, and he immediately told everyone to stop killing zombies and rushed out.


    Every time Wang Bin took a step forward, the 80-odd boys outside were so frightened that they took three steps back and looked confused.


    Is that guy on the opposite side so scary? There are more than 80 of you, and there is only one other person.


    And depending on the situation, the other party is not a transformation-type power user, nor is it a special-type power user. No matter how you look at it, it is just a low-level power user, so why scare them like this.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" Qinglong whispered to a man who was dressed in a weird way beside him.


    "I don''t know. Looking at the corpses in front, he seems to have killed many of our brothers. This guy is very strong!" The strange man looked at Wang Bin very excitedly.


    "That''s right, boss, look at the gun in his hand, it seems weird!" said a beautiful woman behind him.


    "Boss, do you want me to meet him?" Another strong man next to him asked.


    "No, just ask what''s going on first, it''s best if he can be used by me, if he doesn''t agree, it''s not too late to kill him!" Qinglong said lightly.


    "clear!"


    Seeing Qinglong come out with more than 200 people, these people outside regained a little confidence, and retreated to both sides of the team, staring at Wang Bin nervously.


    "My friend, I don''t know that our Qinglong gang offended you and made you want to kill?" Qinglong clasped his fists and said.


    "No!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "Since our Azure Dragon Gang didn''t offend Your Excellency, why did we kill my brother?" Qinglong asked.


    "They made the first move, I''ll just fight back!"


    "This place has been reserved by my Qinglong gang, didn''t he tell you?"


    "said."


    "Since I told you, why don''t you leave?"


    "I''m not here to snatch zombies from you, nor do I come to snatch territory from you. I''m here to get something, and I''ll leave when I''m done."


    "Oh, what?"


    "gold."


    "Gold? Haha, you mean gold? It''s inedible, it''s very heavy, and it''s locked in the vault, how do you get it?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have my own way."


    "Oh! Okay, so today I want to see how you open the vault door?"


    "So you are ready to fight?"


    "I am their boss. They all call me Qinglong. You are very powerful. I appreciate you very much. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, let alone the vault here, I can also open the vaults in other places for you. You see how?"


    "Thank you, I''m just a passerby, I''ll leave after taking the gold!"


    "Boss, do you want me to kill this kid now?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what he is going to say first!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing that Wang Bin refused to surrender, several generals around Qinglong were ready to act, but they were suppressed by Qinglong.


    "Okay, let''s kill our zombies, you take your gold, what do you call your friends?"


    "Wang Bin."


    "Okay, brother Wang Bin, please!"


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing Qinglong flashing up and making a gesture of invitation to him, Wang Bin clasped his fists in return, then waved to Li Dazhu and the others in the building behind, Li Dazhu and others came out, stood behind Wang Bin and followed to the underground vault .


    Qinglong was quite surprised when he saw that the people around Wang Bin had an extraordinary demeanor, and he was not sure about the strength of Wang Bin and the others for a while.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    "Enchantress, bring some people to keep an eye on them, Black Panther, take some people to ambush around, and the others will continue hunting zombies with me."


    "clear!"


    Soon Wang Bin brought Li Dazhu and the others to the vault, and everyone stood guard at the door, while Uncle Zhang went to open the gate of the vault.


    "Wang Bin, aren''t you afraid that they will block us?" Li Dazhu asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, now they only know that I am strong, and they don''t know your strength. And they are also very confused about what I will do with gold. They won''t do it until they understand my intentions and your strength. And Even if they really dare to block the intersection, it''s not easy to break out with our strength, but it''s not easy for everyone, if you can save a little fire for mankind, let''s keep some!"


    After listening to Wang Bin''s analysis, everyone felt that this was the case. As long as Li Dazhu and Xiao Nan turned and charged, even if the opponent had a gun, they couldn''t stop them at all. The only weakness was Uncle Zhang. may be affected.


    More than ten minutes passed quickly, but no one came to disturb them at all. About half an hour later, suddenly a few zombies rolled down from the top, and then seven or eight power users also ran down.


    These people caught up with the zombies and chopped them down. They killed the zombies quickly, and left without saying anything after killing the zombies.


    "What are you talking about, they have an old man who is holding an instrument to open the lock of the vault door?"


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "What about the others?"


    "They''re all wary of us."


    "Understood, hold the exit!"


    "clear!"


    It was a man who was called Yao Ji. As for him, he got this title because he dressed up in a strange way and always liked to dress up as a woman.


    I saw Yao Ji found a clean place, took out a clean cloth and spread it on the ground, he sat cross-legged on the cloth, and then closed his eyes tightly.


    After a while, a strange eye appeared at one foot of the vault, which could clearly see the situation here.


    Soon Wang Bin felt a feeling of being spied on. He pretended to be nonchalant and looked around, but nothing unusual happened, but the feeling of being watched all the time has not disappeared.


    "Sure enough, there are capable people and strange people!"


    Wang Bin sighed in his heart, he knew that the other party might have some super power to see the situation here, so he just said, why is the other party so generous.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Bin to feel that there was no surveillance, so he hurriedly took the opportunity to remind everyone to be careful.


    Soon Yao Ji stood up from the cloth and walked towards Qinglong who was still leading the team to kill the lost outside.


    "Boss, they have an old man who can pick a lock, and it is estimated that he will be able to open the big lock soon."


    "Oh, what did they go to all this trouble to open the vault door for?"


    "I don''t know, I think there should be something important in the vault!"


    "I think so too, can you use your superpower to go in and take a look at what''s inside?"


    "No, the metal wall is too thick, my superpower can''t penetrate it!"


    "Keep watching, and let me know when they open the vault door, and we''ll snatch the things over!"


    "Understood, I''ll just go over and stare at them."


    The enchantress agreed, and the scholar woman walked with her hips twisted and returned to the place where she was sitting just now, and continued to do it again.


    After a while, Yao Ji practiced his super power again, and there was another pair of eyes in the treasury hall.


    Soon Wang Bin felt that the other party was watching them again. Wang Bin and the others pretended to be nonchalant and didn''t talk to each other, just stood there quietly guarding Uncle Zhang.


    "Crack!"


    The door of the vault opened, and Wang Bin strode towards the vault, while the others


    [Author''s Digression]: For the sake of Wenxuan''s at least five changes every day, please help me vote, thank you! ''

 Chapter 177

    Yao Ji was just about to follow, when Wang Bin suddenly turned around and looked in his direction, at the same time, with a flick of his hand, a dart was shot towards him, scaring him back immediately.


    As soon as she retreated, Yao Ji immediately got up and ran outside, and soon found Qinglong.


    "Boss, they''ve already opened it, and Wang Bin has already gone in, but I was just about to go in when he spotted me, and I had to go back!"


    "Very good, gather everyone and follow me, as long as we block the exit, they won''t be able to fly!"


    "It''s still wise to trick them into it!"


    "Haha, let''s go!"


    Soon Qinglong gathered everyone together and walked towards the entrance of the treasury. The mighty three hundred people quickly filled the passageway.


    Since the space inside is not very large, Qinglong only brought more than 20 people to the treasury hall.


    Li Dazhu and the others frowned when they saw Qinglong bringing someone in.


    "Uncle Zhang, you go in first!" Uncle Zhang is not yet a superpower, so he can only be allowed to enter the vault and hide for a while.


    "Okay, be careful!" Uncle Zhang said and walked in. He knew that he would only become a burden to everyone here, so it''s better to hide inside first.


    When Wang Bin heard the commotion outside, he immediately walked out. Seeing such a large battle, he knew that the battle was inevitable.


    "Hey, Brother Wang Bin, you are so powerful, you really opened the door." Qinglong walked up to Wang Bin and said with a smile. It didn''t look like he was looking for trouble at all, and he felt like an old man who hadn''t seen each other for many years. like friends.


    "Brother Qinglong, this is just a low-level trick." Wang Bin wanted to see what kind of trick the other party was trying to play, so he didn''t tear himself apart for the time being.


    "I''ve only seen this treasury full of all kinds of treasures on TV before, but I haven''t seen it in the real world. Can we feast our eyes?" Qinglong said with a smile.


    "There are some banknotes and gold bricks that don''t exist in it. Go in and watch what you want!" Wang Bin was very generous and directly gave up a passage for the other party.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s generosity, Qinglong was a little afraid to go in.


    "Boss, I want to see it too, why don''t you let me go in and have a look first!" Yao Ji saw Qinglong''s thoughts at a glance, and immediately stood up and said.


    "Okay, I know you like gold the most, so you can go in and have a look!" Qinglong said with a smile.


    Yao Ji agreed with a smile, and walked into the vault just like a woman walking.


    Uncle Zhang was standing at the gate of the treasury, and when he saw the enchantress in a strange dress, he hurried out and hid behind the crowd.


    Now the other party''s intention is unclear, it would be bad if he was caught by the other party and threatened Wang Bin.


    As for Wang Bin, it was clear that there were only piles of banknotes and gold bricks inside. He believed that Qinglong would not be interested in these things, so they just went in if they wanted to see them.


    Yao Ji was stunned as soon as she entered, it was the first time he saw so many gold bricks, there were seven or eight piles in piles, besides the gold bricks, there were more than a dozen piles of banknotes.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, he quickly realized what he was doing in here, and hurriedly searched around, but he checked carefully twice, but found nothing but banknotes and gold bricks.


    "Could it be that he let us in so generously after the things were taken away by him?"


    Yao Ji thought so, and walked out of the vault door.


    "Ah, boss, there are a lot of banknotes and gold in it, but these things are nothing now, what a pity!" As soon as the demon girl came out, Lan Hua immediately said with a twist of her fingers.


    "That''s it, that''s really nothing to see!" Qinglong understood Yao Ji''s meaning as soon as she heard it. The important things inside were taken away by Wang Bin. Something in place, isn''t that something small.


    "Our Qinglong Gang is the most powerful gang in this city. I really need people as capable as Wang Bin and you to help me. As long as you are willing to help me, I will never treat you badly. Do you want to help me?" How about it?" Qinglong said with a smile.


    "Sorry, that''s the same sentence, we''re just passing by, and we''ll leave after collecting the gold!" Wang Bin said neither humble nor overbearing.


    When Qinglong heard Wang Bin''s answer, his face immediately became gloomy and cold, and everyone behind him also showed their aura.


    Before they came in, Qinglong got angry with them. If Wang Bin refused to submit, he had no choice but to kill them. After all, Wang Bin had killed many of them just now, so he had to give an explanation to the people below.


    Moreover, if a person as powerful as Wang Bin cannot be used for himself, the best way is to destroy Wang Bin before he becomes strong.


    "You have to think about it, you only have one chance!" Qinglong himself released his aura, and with the aura of the twenty or so subordinates behind him, most people would have been scared to pee. He wanted to put pressure on Wang Bin to make him submit.


    "No need to think about it, it''s the same sentence, we''ll leave after taking the gold!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    Just kidding, you want to scare us with your arrogance, but we have three elite superpowers here.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Bin not to let them reveal their strength, it is estimated that as long as any one of the three unleashes their aura, they will definitely scare each other.


    According to Wang Bin, never reveal your own strength before making a move. If you do, you will kill the opponent with thunderous means. Therefore, several people watched the performance of Qinglong and the others with disdain.


    Even Liu Hui and Liu Feng are the same. Although they are only middle-grade ordinary power users, they have seen four elite power users with Wang Bin during this time, and there is also Wang Bin, a pervert. That is a person who is more powerful than the transformed Li Dazhu, how could they be afraid of Qinglong''s aura.


    The most ridiculous thing is that Qinglong doesn''t know it yet.


    Seeing that Wang Bin and the others showed no fear, and even the two children looked at them like idiots, Qinglong was a little confused about the strength of Wang Bin and the others.


    However, when he thought of the more than 20 generals behind him, and there were nearly 300 people guarding outside, no matter how powerful Wang Bin and the others were, they would not be their opponents at all. Thinking of this, Qinglong regained his confidence.


    "You can leave if you want, but you have to hand over the things you took from the vault!" Qinglong said lightly.


    Doesn''t this mean that Wang Bin can leave as long as he handed over the things, Qinglong is afraid that the things will be accidentally broken during the battle, so it''s not too late to trick the things over first.


    "Whatever you want, just go inside and move it, I won''t stop you!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "So, are you forcing me to do it?" Qinglong narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I still say the same thing, we are here to get the gold, and the gold is still inside, if you want it, I don''t mind giving you some of it!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Wang Bin knew that they would never want gold. To Qinglong and the others, gold was just a metal of no value, and it was heavy and troublesome to carry. Qinglong would not want it. ''

 Chapter 178

    "Looking for death, go!"


    Seeing Wang Bin not giving him face one after another, Qinglong became angry and rushed towards Wang Bin and the others with his people.


    In an instant, more than 20 people behind Qinglong transformed themselves and rushed towards Li Dazhu and the others. The man named Yaoji just now turned into a huge fox, and swung his sharp claws towards Li Dazhu.


    Without Wang Bin''s order, seeing that the other party had already made a move, Li Dazhu and the others also made moves one after another.


    Li Dazhu and the others transformed immediately without hesitation, and two tall monsters appeared in the hall in an instant.


    Li Dazhu and Xiao Nan are the strongest means when they make a move. The two rushed to the front, followed by Liu Hui and Liu Feng, while A Bao stood at the gate of the vault to protect Uncle Zhang.


    Qinglong didn''t see that Wang Bin didn''t transform, and didn''t display any strange superpowers, so he was quite puzzled, but after being the boss for so many years, he would never ignore any opponent, so he used the strongest method as soon as he made a move .


    With a wave of his hand, a cyan dragon let out a dragon cry, and rushed towards Wang Bin quickly.


    Seeing Qinglong''s tricks, Wang Bin didn''t dare to underestimate him. He immediately summoned the Fire Dragon Spear and stabbed at Qinglong with his inner strength.


    With a loud bang, Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun collided with the blue dragon.


    Wang Bin was knocked back a few steps by this huge force, and the blue dragon just now burst open and disappeared.


    Qinglong saw that his summoned Qinglong was killed by Wang Bin with a single shot, and he was horrified. Since he obtained this ability, he has never hit an opponent, and he has taken a lot of magic cores these days, and he has already put The level has been raised by one level, and the strength is far superior to most superpowers.


    But even though he had upgraded to the first level, Wang Bin killed his summoner with an inconspicuous shot.


    "gun?"


    As soon as he thought of the gun, Qinglong turned his attention to the gun in Wang Bin''s hand again. Could it be that this is a magical weapon, or how could he easily kill my summoned object.


    Thinking of this, Qinglong became excited, as long as he grabbed Wang Bin''s gun, his strength would definitely be improved.


    Before Qinglong called again, Wang Bin immediately cast a reed across the river, and came to Qinglong with a whoosh.


    Qinglong was taken aback by Wang Bin''s approach at once, but he reacted fairly quickly and quickly backed away.


    Wang Bin would not let Qinglong escape so easily, and stabbed Qinglong''s chest with the fire dragon gun in his hand. If this spear was stabbed, it would definitely kill Qinglong.


    Qinglong is also considered a ruthless person, seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, he stretched out his left hand to block Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, Wang Bin''s Fire Dragon Spear pierced Qinglong''s left hand with a single shot.


    "What are you doing up there, hurry up and come down to help!"


    While backing away, Qinglong roared upwards.


    Because he found that several of his twenty-odd generals had been killed by the opponent, and most of the rest were wounded, and they were not opponents of the opponent at all.


    Seeing Li Dazhu''s huge body, Qinglong realized that what he encountered was a group of monsters, and now he can only use the number of people to reverse the disadvantage.


    When Qinglong yelled, the younger brothers rushed down one after another. They were shocked to see that Qinglong was injured, and they all made way for him.


    "Go up, go up to me, you must kill them!" Qinglong yelled loudly as he retreated into the crowd.


    These younger brothers were also startled when they saw Li Dazhu''s huge body, but they currently had an absolute advantage in numbers, and they were not so afraid of Li Dazhu. They all shouted and rushed up with all kinds of weapons.


    Before they rushed down, Xiaonan''s iron chain was thrown out, and with a loud bang, the iron chain knocked down a large group of people in an instant, and the few people who rushed at the front died immediately.


    After receiving Wang Bin''s advice, Ah Bao also gained a new understanding of his rattan, and directly manipulated the rattan like piercing candied haws, piercing the bodies of more than a dozen people at once.


    In this narrow space, they couldn''t dodge even if they wanted to.


    Yao Ji''s strength is not as great as Li Dazhu''s, but she is very flexible. After dodging Li Dazhu''s attack, she was approached by him, swiping, swiping her claws quickly, and instantly drew several deep claws on Li Dazhu''s thigh.


    Although the wound looked terrible, it was actually not too serious for Li Dazhu now.


    Li Dazhu got angry, turned around and slapped Yao Ji.


    Seeing this, Yao Ji hurriedly dodged to avoid it, and when she saw that her claws did not cause much damage to Li Dazhu, he was a little scared.


    As long as he used this trick before, even the steel bars could be cut. In his opinion, the few strokes just now could definitely remove one of Li Dazhu''s thighs, but now it can only cause a little injury. This guy''s defense is very strong. What a pervert.


    After dodging and retreating, I realized that not only seven or eight players died on my side, but even the boss Qinglong was seriously injured.


    He knew that Tete would definitely die if he continued like this, so he hurried to Qinglong and said, "Boss, how are you doing?"


    "The left hand may be useless!" Qinglong gritted his teeth and said.


    Yao Ji''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, is that Wang Bin so powerful?


    In the blink of an eye, the little brother who had just rushed up was instantly beaten down by the transformed kid, how could he beat him.


    "Boss, we can''t beat them like this, why don''t we retreat and guard the exit with our guns, and they will never be able to rush out!"


    "Okay, retreat, block the entrance!" Qinglong was also a little scared. At first, he thought that he could completely crush Wang Bin and the others with the crowd tactics, but he thought that forty or fifty people had been killed or injured on his side a few times back and forth. It''s just too scary.


    Hearing Qinglong''s order, everyone didn''t dare to fight, and retreated while fighting.


    "Stop chasing them!" Seeing that they had been driven out of the hall, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu and the others to retreat.


    "You guard the entrance, wait for me to go in first and collect the gold to break through!"


    "clear!"


    This time they came here to move the gold bricks. Now Wang Bin has just collected a small part of the gold bricks in the treasury, and there are many gold bricks that have not been taken in yet.


    How could he let it go after finally coming here.


    It''s not that Wang Bin didn''t think that the other party would block the exit and trap them to death, but he was absolutely sure that he could break out, so why would he be afraid of their siege?


    In order to seize the time, Wang Bin quickly rushed into the vault and put away the gold bricks at the fastest speed. After a few minutes, he finally collected all the gold bricks.


    "Wang Bin, they blocked the exit with guns, what should we do?" Li Dazhu said worriedly.


    "Do they have heavy weapons?" Wang Bin asked.


    "It seems not!" Li Dazhu replied.


    "It''s easy if you don''t have one, Abao, it''s up to you whether we can go out!" Wang Bin said to Abao with a smile.


    "Ah! Rely on me, don''t worry, Uncle Wang, what do you say?" Ah Bao was a little surprised when he heard it, but then he became excited. It is a very honorable thing for him to save everyone out.


    "What is the maximum distance you can summon the rattan now?" Wang Bin asked.


    "Twenty meters at most!" Bao replied.


    "Twenty meters is enough!" Wang Bin said with a smile when he heard it.


    [Author''s digression]: Please ask for a bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 179

    "Uncle Wang, I know what to do!" Asked by Wang Bin, Ah Bao immediately came to his senses and knew what he should do.


    "Very good, I''ll cover you! Da Zhu and Xiao Nan are ready to charge, Liu Hui and Liu Feng, you two, protect Uncle Zhang!" Wang Bin was very happy when he heard what A Bao said, and immediately arranged tactics.


    After speaking, Wang Bin took out two explosion-proof shields from the system space, put them in front of him, bowed his body, and walked out with Abao.


    As soon as he appeared, the bullets on the opposite side slammed like rain from an explosion-proof shield.


    With a flash of his hand, Ah Bao immediately drilled a cane from both sides of the wall, piercing through the bodies of many people in an instant, causing the surrounding enemies to back away screaming in fright.


    "go ahead!"


    When Wang Bin saw the opponent retreating, he immediately followed up holding up the explosion-proof shield, while Abao behind him was constantly manipulating the rattan cane to attack the enemy. Since the enemy was too crowded, he would definitely take away many people every time he attacked life.


    Li Dazhu and Xiao Nan followed not far behind them, and it was Liu Hui and Liu Feng who protected Uncle Zhang in the end.


    "Da Zhu, Xiao Nan, come on!"


    When Wang Bin saw that the enemy was about to be driven out of the building, he immediately ordered Li Dazhao and Xiao Nan to charge.


    If it was a little later, it would be a little difficult for them to break through after all the opponents rushed out of the building and built fortifications nearby. Because as long as Qinglong leads people to disperse, their attack surface will be greatly increased, unlike in the passage where only a dozen people can shoot at the same time.


    And now the opponent''s team is very chaotic, rushing into the opponent''s camp at this time can prevent the opponent from spreading out and laying out the defense line.


    When Li Dazhu and Xiao Nan heard the order, they immediately rushed out roaring. Just now, they both saw Abao displaying his supernatural power and helping them break through the enemy''s defense line. They also wanted to show it in front of Wang Bin.


    When Li Dazhu and Xiao Nan rushed into the enemy''s camp, they immediately kept killing the enemy, which made the opponent''s team even more chaotic. Many people were frightened and fled in all directions.


    Originally, Qinglong wanted to stop his subordinates from blocking the attack when he got out of the building, but seeing the current situation, he could only sigh helplessly, and fled to a nearby building with Yao Ji and others.


    Wang Bin didn''t follow Li Dazhu and Xiaonan to chase after him. He knew that the most important thing now was to take Uncle Zhang out of here, so he brought Abao and Uncle Zhang together, and followed Li Dazhu and Xiaonan after clearing the way. .


    Soon Wang Bin and the others rushed out a few streets, surrounded by Qinglong''s people, and there were only a few scattered zombies on the street, these zombies were killed by A Bao with the rattan before they got close.


    "Go, the next vault!"


    Wang Bin had no intention of going to war with Qinglong, it was just that the other party had to make the situation go to this extent in order to die.


    As long as the other party shows goodwill, not only will Wang Bin not regard them as an enemy, but he may also offer some real things to help them.


    Now that Qinglong has been taught a lesson, and his people have been scattered, he doesn''t want to do too much. The most important thing now is to strengthen his team.


    Without the obstruction of the Qinglong Gang, the opening of the two vaults at the back went quite smoothly. A total of 270,000 kilograms of gold were obtained today, and two sacks of various precious jewels were also obtained in the private safe.


    Now there is gold, but there are very few zombies in the city, and Wang Bin doesn''t bother to kill them.


    Until the evening, the question of where the zombies went has been bothering him. All he can do now is to continue to the Fuzhou gathering place, open the vault and collect the magic core by the way.


    After going on for another three days, I finally found another big city, but when I went in, I still found that there were very few zombies.


    "Where did all the zombies in the city go?"


    "Yeah, it''s really weird!"


    "Let''s go to the vault first, and if we see other power users on the road, ask them to see if they know the situation!"


    "Well, that''s the only way to go!"


    Several people continued to move forward, and finally saw more than a dozen people killing zombies on a street.


    Wang Bin led everyone up immediately. When the other party saw Wang Bin and the others approaching, they all became vigilant and stopped to stare at them.


    One of them, who seemed to be the leader, came out and said loudly: "We have reserved the venue here, you go to other places!"


    Wang Bin didn''t say anything, just threw a bag of ham sausages over.


    When the leader saw Wang Bin throwing something at him, he thought it was some kind of assassination, so he swung his knife and chopped it down.


    "Nimma, ham sausage!"


    The leader was surprised for a long time when he saw the ham sausage that he saw as two halves fell to the ground.


    Wang Bin shook his head helplessly. It is too rare to trust this kind of thing in the last days, even if you are kind, the other party may not be willing to appreciate it.


    "Ask you a question, and these sausages in return."


    Wang Bin immediately threw another bag of ham sausage to the other party. The man didn''t foolishly chop it up with a knife this time. After catching the ham sausage excitedly, he quickly squatted down to pick up the ham sausage that fell on the ground.


    "Ask, what do you want to know just ask?"


    As soon as the man picked up the ham sausage on the ground, he immediately said excitedly.


    "Do you know where all the zombies here have gone?"


    "We don''t know exactly where it went. We only know that one night last week, all the zombies in the city frantically ran out of the city."


    "Do you know where to run in that direction?"


    The man didn''t answer, but rubbed his hands at Wang Bin with a smile. The thing obviously wanted ham sausage.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and threw another pack of ham sausage over.


    After catching the sausage, the man pointed to the east excitedly and said, "The zombies are all heading east!"


    "Oh, thanks!"


    After getting the answer, Wang Bin didn''t want to stay any longer, and led Li Dazhu and the others towards the vault.


    "Boss, give me some, I haven''t been late for ham for a long time!"


    "Boss, give me one too!"


    "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it, everyone has a share!"


    "Boss, I think that kid is quite generous, do you think he still has food?"


    "yes!"


    When the boss heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, and he hurriedly put the ham sausage into his backpack and led his men to catch up with Wang Bin and the others.


    "Stop and give me all the food!"


    When Wang Bin and the others heard this, they all showed helpless expressions.


    "Xiao Nan, Ah Bao, they will leave it to you two to practice!" Wang Bin didn''t even bother to look back, and continued walking with Li Dazhu and the others.


    "Look at us!" Abao and Xiaonan were very excited when they heard this, and they turned around and looked at the dozen or so people who were chasing after them.


    Xiao Nan didn''t transform this time. After the last battle, Xiao Nan already had a lot of actual combat experience, and when he asked in the past just now, he found that the opponent''s strength was average, and he didn''t bother to use the transformation ability.


    Seeing that Wang Bin not only ignored them, but also sent only two children, these people felt that they were being underestimated, and rushed towards Abao and Xiaonan with a very angry roar.


    Xiao Nan didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed up to punch and kick the group of people.


    These people were very surprised as soon as they fought. This kid was too fierce. Basically, no one could resist his blow.


    And just when everyone was focusing on Xiao Nan, the people behind them screamed, and those people in front turned around in fright, and saw at a glance that two vines had pierced through the bodies of several companions.


    In less than a minute, there was silence behind him. ''

 Chapter 180

    Seeing that Bao and Xiaonan solved the battle so quickly, everyone is very satisfied with their progress. Only when everyone grows up quickly, the team will become stronger and stronger.


    Later, under the leadership of Wang Bin, several more vaults were opened, and then 310,000 kilograms of gold and two sacks of precious jewels were obtained. Including the previous him, he now has a total of 620,000 kilograms of gold.


    It''s time for Wang Bin to return to the real world again. Before returning, Wang Bin asked everyone to hide in a small mountain village and wait for him to come back. During this period, everyone can practice actual combat.


    Back in the real world, he first called You Hongfei and the others, asked about the situation in the store, and after finding out that there was nothing wrong, he took a hot bath and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, after an hour of sparring with the master, he went to the store and the workshop to see it. When he heard that Wang Bin was going back to school, You Hongfei and Li Xingping were very interested, so they made an appointment to go to school.


    Xiao Kai knew what happened to Wang Bin in school, and wanted to bring two veterans to support Wang Bin, but he refused. He didn''t take things in school to heart, but just went back to make an explanation. Moreover, there are billions of gold and precious jewelry hoarded in the processing workshop, so the processing workshop must have him in charge.


    Immediately after the meeting, the three of them drove their respective sports cars back to school. Since Wang Bin did not show up during this period, everyone''s speculations about him are still endless.


    Although everyone dared not talk about it in the class group, everyone was spreading various versions of Wang Bin in private, and today he was going to silence these people.


    Now the diploma is meaningless to him, but people''s words are awesome, and it''s very uncomfortable to be talked about all day long.


    Under the leadership of Wang Bin, the three of them drove back to the school in a cool sports car. Many students chased after seeing such a cool sports car to watch.


    They thought it was another son who came to school to pick up girls, but when Wang Bin and the three walked out of the sports car, everyone was shocked. They recognized Wang Bin and the three at a glance.


    There is no way, the news about Wang Bin has been spreading in the school recently. Many people have seen Wang Bin''s photos in the campus post bar, and You Hongfei and Li Xingping, who are close to Wang Bin, have also been implicated and become celebrities on campus.


    "Wow, isn''t this Wang Bin?"


    "Yes, he is Wang Bin. Didn''t you say that he murdered and fled abroad?"


    "What, I heard that he went abroad to become a terrorist!"


    "I heard that Wang Bin''s family is from the countryside. How could he afford such an expensive sports car?"


    "Fart! I heard that Wang Bin went abroad to work as a mercenary, otherwise how could he afford such an expensive car!"


    "Wow, I want to be a mercenary wherever I am!"


    "Yaoxian, I heard that the three of them have become big bosses and made a lot of money!"


    The students around were talking nonsense, Wang Bin ignored them, but took You Hongfei and Li Xingping to the head teacher''s office.


    The head teacher had just finished eating, and was chatting with other teachers in the office, and while chatting, he talked about Wang Bin.


    "Mr. Li, your Wang Bin has been absent from class for so long, and you can''t contact him. According to me, just report it to the teaching office and expel him!"


    "Yeah, such a person is a black sheep in our school, so we can''t keep them!"


    When everyone was chatting in full swing, Wang Bin sneered and knocked on the half-open door.


    "Ah, Wang, Wang Bin, you, why are you here?"


    Master Li was very surprised when he saw Wang Bin. She was going to question Wang Bin, but seeing Wang Bin''s calm and self-assured aura, she swallowed the words quickly.


    Yes, Wang Bin shocked him too much. She remembered that the last time she saw Wang Bin, he was still a young college student, but now he showed more temperament than many big bosses.


    Not only did Wang Bin change a lot, but You Hongfei and Li Xingping on the side also changed a lot. They looked like successful people at first glance. Although their momentum was not as strong as Wang Bin''s, they also gave people a very confident and trustworthy feeling.


    When the teachers around saw Wang Bin and the three of them, they all shut up. They have been in society for so many years, and they still have good eyesight. At this time, it is best to just shut up and listen.


    "Mr. Li, I heard that you have been looking for me. I came to see you after I finished my business affairs! This is a little souvenir I brought with me when I went out. Teacher, you have worked hard, so I brought some back. Make up for you!" Wang Bin handed over a big bag as he spoke.


    When they heard that it was a local product, the teachers around were very disdainful. As long as you have money these days, you can¡¯t buy anything. Could it be that you are short of this local product?


    "No, no, the school has regulations, we are not allowed to accept gifts from students!" Teacher Li repeatedly declined, but in fact, he is also thinking with the teachers around him now, souvenirs? Do you think it was more than ten years ago!


    "It''s not worth a lot of money, so you can accept it. And this time the three of us are here, there is one more thing I want to ask you for help?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    When Mr. Li heard that he wanted to ask her for help, his face suddenly became ugly. No wonder he wanted to give her a gift.


    You say you can give a gift, can you give me something else, don''t bring any souvenirs to chill people.


    Wang Bin and the three of them could see what Teacher Li and the teachers around them were thinking at a glance, and they said it on their own, regardless of whether the other party was willing to help.


    "The three of us opened a jewelry store on Heping Street. The business was good and we made a little money. We plan to open a branch store recently. The three of us feel that we have achieved such a high level now, thanks to the support of the school and Teacher Li. Cultivation, so the three of us are going to donate 10 million yuan to the school to repay your kindness to the school and the teacher, and ask Teacher Li to help us contact the principal, is it convenient for you?"


    "Ah! Ten million! Fang, it''s convenient, it''s convenient, sit down, sit down, I''ll pour you tea, and I''ll help you contact the principal!"


    Teacher Li was very excited when he heard that, and instantly smiled like a flower on his face. The enthusiasm for Wang Bin and the three of them was like treating his own son-in-law.


    When the teachers around heard ten million, they all opened their mouths in surprise, and were speechless for a long time.


    Be darling, Heping Street is a very prosperous street, the rent there is extremely expensive, and the three of Wang Bin were able to open a jewelry store in that place, and they also want to open another branch.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that it''s 10 million in one shot, how much money does this have to have.


    Now the teachers around couldn''t see Wang Bin and the three of them in the right way. They wished that Wang Bin and the three were their students.


    Looking at Teacher Li who was busy pouring tea, the teachers around were all envious and jealous.


    As long as the donation of 10 million yuan is completed, not to mention promotion, it is appropriate to evaluate various titles.


    "Master Li, we won''t drink the tea. Please help us contact the principal. We still have something to do in the store. We have to go back after we finish." Looking at Teacher Li who was busy going around, Wang Bin felt amused.


    After the apocalypse, Wang Bin''s thinking has changed a lot. Now he has become indifferent to these people''s sophistication, and if he can solve it with money, he can solve it with money. If it can''t be solved, it''s not too late to use his fists. ''

 Chapter 181

    "Okay, please sit down first, I''ll call Principal Zhang."


    Teacher Li didn''t dare to be negligent when she heard it, and the sooner this matter is resolved, the better for her, so after pouring tea for the three of Wang Bin, she took out her phone and called Principal Zhang.


    At the beginning, when Principal Zhang heard the name Wang Bin mentioned by Mr. Li, he immediately became angry. He just went abroad for an academic exchange meeting some time ago, and he didn¡¯t expect to hear about Wang Bin just after he came back. He just finished his work. I was planning to deal with Wang Bin''s matter in the next few days, but I didn''t expect Teacher Li to come to him first.


    When Teacher Li heard Principal Zhang''s scolding, she hurriedly moved the phone away, otherwise her ears would not be able to bear it.


    She wanted to explain, but Principal Zhang was eloquent and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    The three of Wang Bin were sitting next to each other. Wang Bin heard the contents of the phone clearly, but he pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    Although You Hongfei and Li Xingping couldn''t understand what was inside, they could occasionally hear a few unpleasant words.


    Teacher Li is so embarrassed, she wants to explain, Principal Zhang didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he smiled awkwardly at Wang Bin and the three of them.


    After a while, Principal Zhang finally said that enough was enough and stopped, and Teacher Li hurriedly explained on the phone.


    "What, donate 10 million? Did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?"


    "You heard me right, ten million!"


    "Ah! Well, you bring them to my office immediately, and I will meet them in person!"


    "Okay, Principal Zhang, I''ll bring the three of them here now!"


    Principal Zhang burst into surprise when he heard 10 million. 10 million is not a small amount for the school. Although some people have donated in recent years, most of them are several million.


    Unexpectedly, the donation of Wang Bin and the three broke the previous donation record. What is even more commendable is that the three of Wang Bin are still college students. As long as this matter is well publicized, his reputation will rise steadily.


    Teacher Li hung up the phone and took Wang Bin and the three to the principal''s office.


    As soon as Wang Bin and the others left, the other teachers in the office immediately started talking, and now they are all compliments.


    One of them passed Mr. Li''s desk without any objection, glanced at the contents in the bag, and suddenly yelled in surprise.


    "My dear, Teacher Li really taught three good students this time!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Come and see what they gave Teacher Li?"


    Everyone became interested when they heard it, and they all ran over to take a look. After seeing it, everyone let out another exclamation.


    "Centennial ginseng, deer antler, snow lotus..."


    Soon under the leadership of Teacher Li, the three of Wang Bin came to Principal Zhang''s office.


    Seeing the three of Wang Bin coming in, Principal Zhang personally came over and shook hands with them, and then made them a pot of tea himself. The enthusiasm made Wang Bin feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Bin didn''t want to waste his words, so he briefly explained the donation.


    "It''s a good thing. It happens that the Mid-Autumn Festival Gala will be held next week. I think we will hold a donation ceremony at that time. What do you think?"


    "Ah, Principal Zhang, isn''t this too troublesome?"


    "No trouble, no trouble, you went out to start a business as a college student, and you have achieved such great achievements, I am very happy for you! Your deeds are positive teaching materials, and you must publicize them well in front of all teachers and students, so that you More students learn from you! Not only did you perform well in school, but you also used the knowledge you learned in class..."


    Wang Bin blushed a little after being told by Principal Zhang. Afraid that he would disagree with Principal Zhang and continue to speak, he quickly agreed, and he handed over the matter to You Hongfei and Li Xingping.


    "By the way, Principal Zhang, some posts slandering the three of us recently appeared on our campus forum, which has greatly affected our reputation. We have found someone to find the person who posted slandering us, and we also asked Principal Zhang to help us deal with it Give it a shot!" Wang Bin then handed a USB flash drive prepared in advance to Principal Zhang.


    "And this matter, don''t worry, as long as the evidence is solid, we will deal with it strictly and give you three a satisfactory answer!" Principal Zhang knew about these things, but he pretended not to know anything.


    The three of Wang Bin didn''t point it out, they chatted for a while and Wang Bin and the three left.


    This time, Teacher Li sent Wang Bin and the three to the parking lot. Seeing the sports car driven by the three, he didn''t know what to say.


    After leaving school, Wang Bin went home, while You Hongfei and Li Xingping went back to work.


    Originally, Wang Bin only wanted to donate as an individual, but after thinking about it, it also implicated You Hongfei and Li Xingping, so he simply brought them along and increased the donation amount from five million to ten million , so that the two of them will have face in school in the future.


    First, he went to his personal warehouse to put things into the system space, and then Wang Bin returned home and began to practice Yi Jin Jing.


    When the opening time of the last days came, Wang Bin returned to the last days.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone rushed towards him in a hurry.


    As soon as Wang Bin saw everyone''s expressions, he felt that something must have happened, and hurriedly asked what happened.


    "Wang Bin, on the second day after you went back, more than one million zombies passed by the foot of the mountain!"


    "Ah, so are you injured?"


    "No, the zombies seem to be running in a hurry, and they are not walking towards the mountain!"


    "And we observed through the telescope, there are more than a dozen elite zombies among these zombies!"


    "This is not far from the Fuzhou gathering place. I feel that something must have happened to the Fuzhou gathering place!"


    Wang Bin had guessed before, but he was not sure. Now that he heard what everyone said, he felt that these zombies must be heading towards the Fuzhou gathering place.


    Hearing what Wang Bin said, they also felt that these zombies must be heading towards the gathering place in Fuzhou. With so many zombies and so many elite zombie monsters, they couldn''t imagine whether humans could resist them attack.


    Their hopes were shattered when they thought that the important events in the Fuzhou gathering place had been compromised.


    After so many hardships, they just wanted to find the Fuzhou gathering place and live a comfortable life, but once the Fuzhou gathering place was captured by zombies, they really didn''t know that it was safe there.


    "Don''t think about these things for now, let''s rush to the Fuzhou gathering place as soon as possible, and when we get there, we will understand clearly and make the next step!"


    "Well, that''s the only way to go!"


    Everyone reached a consensus, and drove on the road the next morning after eating breakfast.


    In order to hurry, everyone hasn''t practiced much these days, and basically spends the day in the car.


    In order to avoid fatigue driving, everyone took turns to drive, and at the same time, two people kept awake and vigilant all around.


    They have been on the road for the past few days, and everyone is very tired, and they only stop to rest at night, and in order to improve their cultivation, everyone also practiced with Wang Bin at night.


    [Author''s digression]: At least five chapters a day, ask for a silver ticket! ''

 Chapter 182

    After another day of driving like this, we finally saw the Fuzhou gathering place around noon the next day.


    But when they saw the scene in front of them, they were startled. They stood on the top of the mountain and looked everywhere they went. There were corpses of zombies everywhere.


    Among these corpses, many people can be seen who seem to be looking for magic cores.


    Taking out the binoculars and looking towards the gathering place in Fuzhou, I saw that the tall city walls were dilapidated, and some places seemed to be attacked by zombies, but the city center was unscathed.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin was relieved. What he was most afraid of was that the Fuzhou gathering place would be captured. Then he really didn''t know where he would take everyone.


    "It''s a good thing it wasn''t captured!" Wang Bin sighed and handed the binoculars to others to watch.


    Everyone felt relieved when they heard what Wang Bin said, and excitedly watched the Fuzhou gathering place with binoculars.


    It is more than 20 kilometers from the foot of the mountain to the gathering place in Fuzhou. This section of the road is full of corpses of zombies. It is impossible to drive, so everyone has to walk.


    For the sake of safety, everyone held a rifle in their hands, and Wang Bin did not take out his fire dragon gun. After all, the gun was too eye-catching and would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble.


    Along the way, Wang Bin and his party saw many survivors. Whenever they passed by, these people would stare at Wang Bin and the others vigilantly, and only after they passed by did they start looking for the magic core.


    On the way, Wang Bin found that most of the magic cores had been taken away by people, and now only a very small part remained, but these people were still enjoying it for the magic cores, no matter how unpleasant the corpses of these zombies were. Rummaging through the crowd of zombie corpses.


    Wang Bin originally wanted to ask these survivors what happened here, but didn''t those people run away vigilantly when he approached them? He could only give up and inquire after entering the city.


    It didn''t take long before they finally came to the gate of the city. There were a lot of people coming in and out here. Many people were carrying the corpses of zombies, some were queuing to enter the city, and some were waiting to leave the city.


    While queuing, Wang Bin asked a man standing in front of him about the situation, but the man ignored Wang Bin.


    But when Wang Bin took out a pack of cigarettes, the man''s eyes straightened, and he immediately came to please Wang Bin.


    "Brother, is there any more? I can exchange the magic core with you?"


    Wang Bin secretly smiled in his heart, if you answer well, I can give it to you for free, it seems that you have to use the magic core to curry favor with him now.


    "I only have this bag." Wang Bin said lightly.


    After speaking, he took out one and lit it up. Although he didn''t know how to smoke, he always saw Li Dazhu and others smoking.


    He was smoking fake cigarettes, and he didn''t swallow the cigarettes. He held them tightly in his mouth for a while and then spit them out.


    The man could not bear the smell of smoke.


    "Brother, I was blind just now, and I apologized to you, so you can sell me one, and I am willing to exchange a magic core with you!"


    Hearing that a magic core was exchanged for an ordinary magic core, Wang Bin was so excited that he almost laughed out loud, but he finally held back.


    "Okay, but you have to answer a few questions for me. If you answer well, I can give you one for free!"


    "Okay, big brother, you can ask whatever you want to know, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    "Well, we just arrived here today, what''s going on here, why are there so many zombie corpses?"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t catch up with this battle. Let me tell you that this is an actual battle that is rare in a hundred years..."


    In order to get Wang Bin''s free cigarettes, the man talked endlessly, and quickly talked about the things here.


    It turned out that a week ago, nearly 100 million zombies gathered outside the Fuzhou gathering place. After three days and three nights of fighting, this group of zombies was wiped out. But after this battle, the military almost ran out of ammunition.


    After the war ended, the military picked up most of the magic cores and left here, retreating to the three major islands more than 500 kilometers away from the coast.


    After the outbreak of the end of the world, the military has been developing, and the project has already been completed. The military did not have much ammunition and took most of the people back to the three major islands.


    It is said that a corpse king and hundreds of elite zombies were dispatched in this battle. Those elite zombies were all wiped out, but the corpse king was seriously injured and escaped.


    After the army withdrew, it was controlled by the four major families and the five major gangs. They divided the territory and each controlled a territory.


    Newcomers who want to live in the city can get a new ID card by handing in ten ordinary magic cores each. With this new ID card, they can live in the city, and they don¡¯t need to pay the magic core to enter and exit in the future.


    But if you want to live in the city, you have to pay a share of the money to buy a house like a big boss who controls the territory.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied with the big man''s narration, gave him three cigarettes, and thanked the big man several times.


    Then he inquired about the situation of several bigwigs in the Fuzhou gathering place, so he could choose a relatively safe place to live when he entered the city.


    Relatively speaking, the places controlled by the four major families are safer, because many of the businesses of these four major families are open, but those gangs are different, and they have done a lot of bad things behind the scenes.


    It is precisely for this reason that if you want to live in the territory of the four major families, you will be given twice as many magic cores than those given by the sites controlled by several major gangs.


    Most people can''t afford this price, and most of them choose to live in the places of several big gangs.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Bin finally chose the Jin family of the four major families, because the south of the city controlled by the Jin family is the most prosperous area in Fuzhou, and the most important thing Wang Bin lacks is food.


    After each person handed in ten magic cores when entering the city, each person will get a new ID card with their name, a photo and a serial number on it. They need to carry this ID card with them when going out of the city in the future. If you lose it, you can Make up, but you need to pay a magic core.


    When he entered the city, he also learned that before the army withdrew, people used food stamps to exchange items, but after the army left, it seemed that people used the magic core as a transaction currency.


    Wang Bin was shocked when he heard that food stamps were traded currency. Although he had never experienced the time when food stamps were exchanged for items in the real world, his parents had. Food stamps.


    But think about it, when the end of the world comes and the old currency system collapses, a new currency is needed to replace the old currency system.


    In human settlements, people rely on selling their labor to obtain food provided by the government to measure the value of a person''s labor. The previous food stamps are perfect.


    After entering the city, Wang Bin led everyone towards the south of the city. Many houses on the outskirts of the city were dilapidated during the last war, but as they got deeper, the buildings inside remained intact.


    Although the city is not as prosperous as it was before the outbreak of the apocalypse, everyone can see that this city must have been an internationally famous metropolis before the apocalypse.


    The street is very wide, and there are many tall buildings on both sides. From time to time, cars can be seen passing by, but most people choose to use bicycles as a means of transportation. After all, gasoline is very precious, and ordinary people cannot afford it.


    Bicycles are different, all you need is a little physical strength. ''

 Chapter 183

    When Wang Bin saw vehicles on the street, his eyes lit up immediately, and he found a corner where no one was around, summoned the Jinbei car and asked everyone to sit on it.


    I used to be afraid that there would be restrictions on gasoline, and if they drove, they would attract people''s attention. Now I don''t have to be afraid when I see someone driving.


    Fuzhou used to be an international metropolis. They wanted to walk more than ten kilometers from here to the south of the city controlled by the Jin family. It took more than an hour to walk, and it was different if they had a car.


    When the pedestrians around saw Wang Bin''s car, they all cast envious eyes. Those who can drive on the street now must either have a solid background or strong strength. snatched.


    It is said that before the army withdrew, there were more than 10 million people in Fuzhou, but since the army withdrew, it also took away a large number of residents, and now there are only about 2 million people left in this metropolis.


    Even if the population is only over two million, it is quite rare in the last days.


    Due to the huge decrease in population, this metropolis looks a little deserted. The streets that were overcrowded before can only see a dozen people walking now.


    There are also advantages of fewer people, that is, there will be no traffic jams when driving.


    Not long after, Wang Bin drove to the southern junction of the city. There was a bunker on the main road to the south of the city, and a team of Jin family men with guns guarded it. Anyone who wanted to enter the south of the city had to register. Of course, if you live in it, you can enter directly without registration.


    When the Jin family members standing guard saw Wang Bin driving over, their eyes were full of gold stars, and someone immediately came up to question him.


    Those who can drive these days are big shots, and they are worthy of curry favor.


    "Yo, brother is very unfamiliar, I don''t know what you are going to do in the south of our city?" A small captain came over with two subordinates and asked.


    "I want to find a place to live. Do you have any good recommendations?" When Wang Bin said this, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out three cigarettes and handed them over.


    "It''s still a cigarette with a handle. This is a good thing, thank you! You are asking the right person if you want a house. I don''t know what kind of house you want to live in. Can I introduce it to you?" The team leader and the two younger brothers behind him Smiling, he took the cigarette in Wang Bin''s hand, and his attitude became more enthusiastic.


    "Could you introduce us to all of us? There are a little more of us and we want to live together." Wang Bin said with a smile, pointing to the people in the car.


    "No problem. Now our housing in the south of the city is divided into three grades: high-end, mid-range and low-grade. I think the status of brothers is not simple. I won''t introduce the low-grade to you. The middle-grade is generally a residential area with a beautiful environment. The price is 100-500 magic cores per building. As you all know, the population has been greatly reduced, and many houses have been vacated, so we are selling the whole building.¡±


    "The high-end houses are all former villa complexes, and the price ranges from 500 to 1000 magic cores. Not only is the environment beautiful, but we also have security guards. Brother, I don''t know what building you plan to live in?"


    "Can you show us a mid-range residential building, preferably an independent residential building with a relatively quiet environment, and the price is not a problem!" When Wang Bin said this, he smiled and handed the remaining half pack of cigarettes to the captain.


    "No problem, old cat, you get in their car and take them to see the house in Jiuhu Bay!" The team leader was very happy when he took Wang Bin''s smoke, and immediately asked a younger brother behind him to take Wang Bin to see it. The house is gone.


    "Yes, boss!" The young man named Lao Mao agreed, and got into the finished car.


    Under the enthusiastic leadership of the old cat, Wang Bin drove quickly towards Jiuhu Bay.


    According to the ordinary magic core in Wang Bin''s system backpack, he has the financial resources to live in the villa complex, but when he heard that there were security guards, he immediately gave up living in the villa complex.


    The villa community seems to be safe, but having security guards is equivalent to monitoring their actions. For Wang Bin, who has a lot of secrets, this is a trouble, so it is better to choose a relatively free mid-range community.


    In the car, Wang Bin gave another cigarette to the old cat. The old cat was very happy, and Wang Bin inquired about a lot of news in the car.


    Soon the car stopped at the Jiuhuwan community. Because there is a lake behind it and the environment is very beautiful, the houses in the community are very expensive and ordinary people cannot afford to live there.


    Although it was classified as a mid-range residence by the Jin family, the price was the highest among the mid-range residences.


    Lao Mao led Wang Bin and his party around the community, and quickly selected a 7-story building that was the innermost one.


    This place is the most inward, with few pedestrians, and the lake is behind, which is not only safe but also has a more beautiful environment.


    "This building is not cheap. It costs 500 magic cores, and even one less will do!" Lao Mao introduced.


    "No problem, this is the building." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Cheer up! You can live in first, just go through the formalities with me alone!" said the old cat.


    "Okay, Dazhu, you go with me. Uncle Li, you take everyone in and clean up the house first." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''m here, so you can go at ease!" Uncle Li replied with a smile.


    Wang Bin agreed, and then got into the car and took Li Dazhu and Lao Mao to go through the formalities.


    Under the guidance of the old cat, the car quickly arrived under a building where there were a lot of pedestrians coming and going.


    "This is our office in the southern part of the city. The two buildings next to it are the trading area of ??the building. If you have anything you want to trade, you can go in and have a look."


    "Well, I see, thank you!"


    There were not many people in the office hall, and soon it was Wang Bin''s turn.


    Led by Lao Mao, Wang Bin and Li Dazhu came to a counter and sat down.


    "Xiaomei, these two gentlemen are here to handle housing. They plan to live in Unit 3, Building 10, Jiuhu Bay. By the way, Brother Jiu introduced them. You have to register for us!" the old cat smiled. Said.


    Hearing what the old cat said, it seems that they have a commission, Wang Bin smiled, this has not changed there, but he doesn''t care, how much Lao Jiu can earn is his ability, he pays according to the rules That''s fine.


    "Got it!" Xiaomei agreed with a smile, and began to handle the housing formalities for Wang Bin.


    After a while, Xiaomei helped Wang Bin complete the formalities, and gave them a sign that said private property, please do not trespass, Jin''s family!


    "What about this sign, take it back and hang it on the door. Anyone who dares to trespass into your house can be shot to death. Of course, if you see such a house, you must never ask for permission from the owner. Don''t trespass without authorization!" After completing the formalities, Xiaomei did not forget to remind her.


    "Well, thank you!" Wang Bin thanked, took the sign and left.


    After leaving the administrative hall, the old cat pointed to the two buildings next to it and said, "These two buildings are trading places. If you are interested, go inside and look around, and I will leave first!"


    "See you!"


    Wang Bin and Lao Mao thanked each other, and then took Li Dazhu to a nearby building after the other party walked away. ''

 Chapter 184

    Wang Bin took Li Dazhu into one of the buildings quickly. Looking at the sign outside, it seemed that it used to be a department store. As soon as I walked in, I saw hundreds of people walking back and forth inside, bargaining with the people at the counter.


    Most of the transactions here are barter, and most of the things use the magic core as the intermediate exchange currency.


    Wang Bin and Li Dazhu looked around, but they were not interested in the items on the first floor, so they came to the second floor.


    Although there are not as many shops on the second floor as there are on the first floor, they have a larger facade and sell more abundant and valuable items.


    Seeing a shop that sells rice, Wang Bin went up to inquire. This inquiry shocked him a lot. He charged a price of one magic core for a catty of rice. .


    Then I looked around and found that the prices here were indeed very expensive, and they were outrageously expensive. However, seeing such a high price, Wang Bin was very excited, because he had enough supplies, so he could exchange for more magic cores.


    Then Wang Bin and Li Dazhu went to the third floor. The weapons sold on the third floor include cold weapons made by blacksmiths, as well as various hot weapons and ammunition, but the prices of weapons here are even more terrifying.


    For example, a Taidao of average quality is priced at 50 magic cores. As for rifles and grenades, these things are more expensive, and basically few people can afford them.


    Wang Bin looked at it for a while, and felt that cold weapons sold better than hot weapons. The reason is simple. Hot weapons are too expensive, and ammunition is a consumable. You have to buy it when you run out. Cold weapons are different. This thing can last for a long time. use.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin didn''t want to read any more. He already had a general understanding of this place, and he also worked out a plan to earn spirit stones.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see here, let''s go to another building!"


    After Wang Bin said a word, he took Li Dazhu to a building opposite. The situation here was similar to the one we went to just now, but this place mainly sells clothes, and the price is relatively much cheaper than that.


    After walking around inside, Wang Bin took Li Dazhu back.


    When I got home, I saw several people outside helping to graft wires and install electricity meters.


    Electricity is not free. Five-kWh electricity requires a magic core, which is settled once a month. If you fail to pay the electricity bill at the end of the month, you will be disqualified from moving in and the house will be taken back.


    If it is found that someone has grafted wires privately, they will also be disqualified from moving in. Of course, electricity is not mandatory, and you can not use it if it is too expensive.


    Uncle Li felt that everyone''s life would be more convenient with electricity, and they did not lack this magic core, so they agreed to install it.


    Each area is managed by people from the Jin family. They are quite familiar with the areas they manage, and they are not afraid of someone stealing electricity.


    And if you find it troublesome or too far to go to the city hall to handle business in the future, you can also go to them to handle it, but the timeliness is not so fast.


    After a while, the community manager fixed the electricity, and Wang Bin was not stingy, he gave them a pack of cigarettes directly in order to settle the relationship with them, which made them very happy, and said that in the future, if you need anything, just call them, Before leaving, the person in charge gave him a business card with a phone number on it.


    Seeing the phone number, Wang Bin remembered the mobile phone he had brought from modern society, tried it, but couldn''t connect to the signal.


    "Don''t try it, I''ve already tried it, and only their mobile phones can be used!" Seeing Wang Bin take out his mobile phone, Uncle Li explained with a smile.


    "Well, communication equipment is very important to us, I will get a batch here as soon as possible. Everyone enters the house first, and we will tell you what we have seen and future plans!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they all went to a living room. This room had been cleaned up by Sister Liu and the others, and a pot of tea had been made for them to drink.


    Wang Bin first told everyone what they saw and heard along the way, and then he started talking about his plan.


    "I''m going to open a grocery store, and Uncle Li will be in charge of the grocery store business in the future. The goods we deal in are mainly food and cold weapons, and cold weapons can be ordered. In addition to exchanging magic cores, our goods can also be exchanged for gold and Exchange for other precious jewelry."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of our grocery store!"


    "Well, I don''t worry about this. In addition, because the zombies besieged Fuzhou last time, there were not many zombies in the surrounding cities. We can only rely on trading to obtain magic cores for a short time. After the grocery store opens normally, I will be responsible for leading the team out of the surrounding areas. Cities search for vaults and jewellery."


    "clear!"


    Wang Bin didn''t go out that day, but stayed in the seven-story building with everyone to clean up.


    Fortunately, the doors and windows here are all equipped with anti-theft doors. In addition, the gate has an electronic gate. You must enter a password or room card to enter, so it is safe enough to guarantee.


    We don¡¯t plan to live on the first floor, and we don¡¯t put any belongings there. We all live on the sixth and seventh floors. There are so many rooms, each person can have a room, and the bedding and beds in the room are clean. Everyone is very comfortable to stay that night.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone practiced together for a while, and Wang Bin took Li Dazhu, Uncle Li, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue to the trading area.


    Due to the temporary shortage of magic cores, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue could only help Uncle Li manage the shop for a long time, so I brought them over to have a look.


    After taking everyone around for a while, Wang Bin took everyone to the second floor and rented a 100-square-meter shop for 500 magic cores. Such an expensive shop is not something ordinary people can afford.


    In order to prevent anyone from taking fish, all items are placed in a glass counter. Wang Bin¡¯s system space only has food, gasoline, thermal weapons, and ammunition. Currently, it is only for sale of food and it is sold in limited quantities. He does not want to be stared at just after opening superior.


    However, in order to win the market, the price is much lower than other merchants, such as rice, two catties for a magic core, which is twice as cheap as other merchants.


    Now is the best time to snatch the magic core. The corpses of the zombies outside have not been completely cleaned up. The survivors in the city are all out to find the magic core. Everyone has the magic core in their hands. After a while, everyone''s magic core is consumed. At that time, it was a little difficult to think about acquisitions.


    As for whether they are afraid of other merchants coming to trouble them, with Uncle Li as an elite superpower sitting in charge, there is no one who dares to make trouble. Of course, the premise is to let others know Uncle Li''s strength.


    Not long after it opened, some survivors who came to the shopping mall found this Xingsheng grocery store opened by Wang Bin. When they came in, they were all surprised. Not only the price of the goods here is half of that of other stores, but also the variety is richer and the quality is higher. better.


    Like the rice sold by other merchants, there is a lot of sand in it, and you have to pick it up after buying it.


    There are also some flour sellers, which are obviously moldy, but people are still rushing to buy them, because this is the end of the world, and it is good to have food, so they are still picky. ''

 Chapter 185

    So when these people saw such good quality rice and flour, they all started to fight for it.


    Soon the news spread to the lobby on the first floor, and those survivors who came to the shopping mall poured into the Xingsheng grocery store opened by Wang Bin.


    The scene got a little out of control, and some people wanted to take advantage of the chaos to grab something.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin frowned, and winked at Li Dazhu. Li Dazhu immediately unleashed the coercion of elite superpowers, scaring these people back.


    "My dear, this guy''s coercion is really strong!"


    "Isn''t it? I think the least powerful person is an elite power user!"


    "Obviously an elite power user, I have personally felt the coercion of the boss of the Weihu gang before, and the coercion he erupts is exactly this feeling!"


    "Don''t mess with it, don''t mess with it, everyone should be more disciplined!"


    As soon as Li Dazhu erupted the coercion of elite superpowers, these people immediately stopped, and no one dared to have evil intentions.


    Seeing that everyone retreated outside the store in fright, Wang Bin stood up with a smile and said, "Our Xingsheng Grocery Store has just opened, thank you for your support. If you want to buy goods, we welcome you. If you want to make trouble, it''s best to come out." It¡¯s better to measure your own strength first! The things in our Xingsheng grocery store are high-quality and cheap, and if you want to buy them, please come in and buy them. At present, the number of various products is limited, first-come, first-served!¡±


    Hearing what Wang Bin said, some courageous people walked in and began to pick out products.


    Under the leadership of these people, other people also lined up to come in one after another. It didn''t take long before ten bags of rice and ten bags of flour were sold out, and a lot of accompanying cigarettes and alcohol were also sold out. As for the snacks, there were not many people. purchase.


    It''s very simple, everyone is still living on the line of food and clothing, rice and flour are their first choice, as for cigarettes and alcohol, they are at most a tooth sacrifice, and snacks are regarded as luxuries, these things are flashy, there is no Things like rice and flour are real.


    "Boss, do you still have rice and flour?" Some survivors who did not snap up rice and flour asked anxiously.


    "It''s gone today, if you want to buy it, come back tomorrow!" Uncle Li said with a faint smile.


    "Then how many goods will you have tomorrow, like today we were all robbed before we had time to buy them?"


    "Twenty bags of rice and twenty bags of flour!" Seeing Wang Bin stretching out two fingers, Uncle Li immediately understood what Wang Bin meant.


    "Okay, there are so many, I''ll come and buy them as soon as they open tomorrow!"


    "That''s right, I''ll come over tomorrow to buy too!"


    These people walked around the store again, drooling a lot at the snacks, but after touching the magic core on their bodies, they finally held back and left.


    Wang Bin didn''t expect that before noon, he would snap up the main rice and flour, and he also sold a few packs of cigarettes and a few bottles of wine along the way.


    "Uncle Li, let''s see how many magic cores we have earned today?" Guang Xiaoyue asked excitedly to Uncle Li who was in charge of the grocery store when there was no one in the store.


    "There are 462 in total!" Uncle Li said with a happy smile.


    "So many!" Officer Miao was also a little surprised to see so many magic cores.


    "Hey, it''s still not as fast as using a flame-breathing tank to kill zombies!" Li Dazhu sighed. He kind of missed the days when he used to kill magic cores. He could get three to four thousand in one day, ten times as much as now.


    "Just be content, now that the zombies in the nearby cities haven''t been killed much, it''s not easy to farm magic cores like before! And this is only our first day, next time I go back to buy more goods, the least we earn every day is now several times that!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Several times, it''s almost time for us to kill zombies!" Li Dazhu became interested when he heard it.


    "And it''s safe!" Guan Xiaoyue added.


    "Then why don''t we sell more at once?" Li Dazhu asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t have much stock at the moment, and this amount is already our limit! By the way, the exchange of gold and jewelry for goods will not be implemented in advance, and this policy will be implemented when everyone''s magic cores are almost consumed!" Wang Bin continued. .


    "Wang Bin, I think you have more and more potential to be a businessman!" Officer Miao joked with a smile.


    "Aren''t I a businessman now?" Wang Bin said with a smirk.


    "Haha!" Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    Many people came in to shop after getting the news in the afternoon, but they were a little disappointed when they heard that today''s quantity had been sold out.


    But after knowing that they will buy double the amount for sale tomorrow, these people are very happy, and they vowed to line up early tomorrow morning.


    The bosses around who also sell rice and flour were anxious when they saw the booming business at Wang Bin''s side. Fortunately, they heard that they didn''t have much stock here, otherwise they would feel like dying.


    There were also several bosses who gathered together quietly to discuss countermeasures.


    The rice and flour sold by Wang Bin are not only of good quality, but also half the price of theirs. If they continue to sell like this, no one will buy their products.


    "It can''t be too hard. I saw it with my own eyes in the morning. Their bodyguard is a real elite superpower!"


    "Yeah, you can''t do it too hard!"


    "Then what can we do?"


    "I have an idea here!"


    "Boss Zhang, do you have any good ideas, tell everyone quickly?"


    "Tomorrow morning, each of us will send a person to buy a bag of rice."


    "What, isn''t it the same as helping him make money by doing this?"


    "I think Boss Zhang''s plan is good!"


    "Looking for the boss, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m guessing right. Boss Zhang meant that each of us snapped up a bag, and then we sold it at a high price!"


    "Second, Boss Zhang is indeed Boss Zhang!"


    "Then why don''t we swallow their cargo together?"


    "Stupid, this will make him alert!"


    "That''s right, we can buy one bag each!"


    "Ha ha!"


    A conspiracy against Wang Bin is going on, but Wang Bin and the others are still talking and laughing in the shop, looking forward to a bright future.


    The trading building closed at five o''clock in the afternoon. After closing, people from the Jin family would send security guards here twenty-four times, and no one came to steal anything.


    When Wang Bin and the others returned home and told everyone the news of their booming business, they were all very happy. In this way, they could quickly raise magic cores and improve everyone''s strength.


    The TV at home is fine, but unfortunately there are no programs, because since the government and the army evacuated to the island, no one manages the TV station here, and there is no signal source.


    You can¡¯t watch TV, but there are quite a few radio stations that you can listen to. You can hear news from various gathering places on it. Everyone is listening to the news inside, which allows everyone to have a certain understanding of the current situation of the world.


    The five gathering places in Longguo were all attacked by zombie groups on the same day, but fortunately they were all defended, but most of them were like the Fuzhou gathering place, which consumed a lot of ammunition, and it was difficult to persist in the next wave of zombie attacks.


    Now the Dragon Kingdom government is building a safe island on an island suitable for human survival, and at the same time vigorously develop superpowers for all people, so that everyone can become superpowers to resist the army of zombies.


    In this siege battle, Shangjing gathered the most fiercely, eliminated a zombie king, and obtained the king''s magic core. Hearing this, Wang Bin frowned.


    In this way, someone in the Dragon Kingdom has become a king superpower! ''

 Chapter 186

    In addition to the official stations, there are some private stations that are also very interesting. It is said that there is a radio show that is a bit like the old midnight emotion show. , He is still calling for more people to live with him.


    There is also a radio station founded by more than a dozen singers. They play music 24 hours a day, and sometimes they play and sing their own music. There are also many fans of this radio station. Those who came together to build a home are still planning.


    After Wang Bin learned about these two programs, he also wanted to build his own homeland, but at present, due to his strength, he can only wait for a while to plan.


    He feels that the future will definitely be divided among the heroes like the Three Kingdoms period, and if one does not want to be swallowed by others, one must develop one''s own power.


    The government and the army simply don''t have the energy to manage them, and they hope that these people can build their own homes to relieve their pressure.


    After practicing Yi Jin Jing for a while, Wang Bin fell asleep.


    The next day everyone got up early to practice, and after breakfast Wang Bin drove to the mall again.


    The mall opens at ten o''clock every morning, so you only need to arrive before ten o''clock every day.


    Merchants can enter the venue from 9:30 to 10:00 to set up their stores first, while customers can only enter after 10:00.


    As soon as ten o''clock arrived, many customers immediately headed towards the second floor. It turned out that they all came to Wang Bin''s shop to buy rice and flour.


    Seeing so many people rushing towards this side, Wang Bin hurriedly asked Li Dazhu to go out of the store to maintain order.


    Many people know Li Dazhu''s strength, and when they saw him standing in front of the store, everyone felt that they had lined up.


    When the seventh person was in line, that person wanted a piece of rice for one mouthful. Wang Bin and the others were very happy when they heard this, and without any doubt, they happily took his money and sold him a bag of rice.


    The people around didn''t have any idea when they saw that this person could buy a bag of rice. They just thought that this person was lucky and picked up a lot of magic cores outside the city.


    But when the third person said that he would also buy a bag of rice, Wang Bin immediately became vigilant. It must be a coincidence that so many people bought a bag of rice, and he also heard dissatisfied comments from people outside. , What else do people outside buy!


    Wang Bin immediately stood up decisively and said: "From now on, each person is limited to two catties of rice and flour!"


    Those who were sent by the boss to snap up rice and flour suddenly became unhappy and booed one after another.


    "Why is there a purchase limit? As long as we can afford the magic core, that''s it!"


    "That''s right, you can''t do this. There are more than ten people in my family, how can I eat two catties!"


    "Because this is my shop, I can sell it as I like. If you don''t buy it, please go out immediately, and don''t block the way of the people behind!"


    "That''s right, if they bought it all, how will the people behind us buy it!"


    "Boss, I recognize the man who bought a bag of rice just now. He is the guy of Boss Zhao from the rice shop next door. They must have snapped up from you at a low price and sold it to us at a high price. You must not let their conspiracy succeed." ah!"


    "Hey! From what you said, it seems that the two people in front are also guys from several shops around!"


    "Damn, isn''t the guy in front of me from Boss Li''s shop next door?"


    "Get out, profiteers, you are not welcome here!"


    "Yes, get out, you bloody profiteers!"


    Those shop boys who were picked out by everyone ran out immediately in fright. Now everyone is a superpower. If they are angered, it is a trivial matter to be beaten up, but it will be a big loss if they are beaten to death.


    Wang Bin frowned immediately when he heard this. He didn''t expect the bosses around him to do it so quickly.


    But fortunately, he found out in time, otherwise they would have taken a lot of money.


    "Everyone, please be quiet, we just opened our business, and we don''t know much about the situation here. Please bear with us if we don''t do well! From now on, we will impose purchase restrictions on all our products, and strive to make them available to more people! "


    "Boss, you are such a nice person!"


    "Yes, boss, we support you!"


    "If someone comes to make trouble, you tell us, and we will teach those bastards a lesson for you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Wang Bin bowed his hands to everyone to express his gratitude.


    Without the trouble from those people, everyone lined up to buy rice and flour in an orderly manner, and no one bought snacks, but this time a lot of cigarettes and alcohol were sold.


    At this time, more than 20 people came from a distance. After these people arrived, everyone gave way to these people.


    Li Dazhu frowned slightly, feeling a little displeased, but he soon knew the identities of these people.


    "Wow, aren''t these the eldest son of the Jin family and the third lady?"


    "What are they doing here?"


    "have no idea!"


    "Let''s just watch from the sidelines!"


    Soon a man and a woman who took the lead came to stand in front of Li Dazhu. The man smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "My name is Jin Zhiyuan, a middle-rank elite superpower."


    Hearing the middle-grade elite power user, everyone around screamed in surprise. They only knew that the current head of the Jin family was an elite power user, but they didn''t expect that the eldest son Jin Zhiyuan was also an elite power user.


    Hearing Jin Zhiyuan''s introduction, Li Dazhu was also a little surprised. This was the first time he met an elite power user other than his own, and his grade was also the same as his own.


    At this moment, Li Dazhu was full of fighting spirit, and he stretched out without fear: "Li Dazhu, a middle-grade elite superpower!"


    Hearing that Li Dazhu admitted that he was a middle-grade elite superpower, Jin Zhiyuan also had a golden light of excitement in his eyes, and he wanted to compete with Li Dazhu, but he knew that he was here today, so he held back.


    "Nice to meet you, do you have time to discuss?"


    "I have the same intention!"


    "Hello, my name is Jin Yuanyuan. I am still an ordinary person, but I believe that I will become an elite superpower soon!" The girl Jin Yuanyuan also smiled and extended her small hand to Li Dazhu.


    "Hello! You two are here for shopping, please come inside!" Li Dazhu just reached out his hand politely and shook hands with the other party.


    "Brother Li is so powerful, your boss must be even stronger?" Jin Zhiyuan asked with a smile, but Li Dazhu didn''t answer his question, but just smiled lightly.


    Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan agreed, and they walked into Wang Bin''s grocery store.


    Li Dazhu had just shown his strength yesterday, and the senior members of the Jin family got the news. They were supposed to come to visit yesterday, but later they felt that it was a little inappropriate.


    Later, after a detailed investigation, Wang Bincai was the boss of the group, and he was shocked. Li Dazhu next to him was an elite superpower, so how strong was Wang Bin.


    Later, after some discussion, it was decided to let Jin Zhiyuan, who is also an elite superpower, come to find out. When Jin Yuanyuan learned that there was a new grocery store opened here, and there were many delicious snacks in it, she followed.


    Although Jin Zhiyuan really wanted to win over Li Dazhu, he wanted to win over Wang Bin even more, so the main purpose of this stop was for Wang Bin.


    [Author''s Digression]: Thank you for your support, please ask for a bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 187

    Due to the small space in the store, Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan entered the store with only two men.


    Seeing Young Master Jin and Miss San come in, everyone made way for them. Wang Bin and the others have already heard the discussion of the crowd, and they also have some understanding of the identities of the two.


    After Jin Zhiyuan came in, he immediately extended his hand to Wang Bin with a smile and introduced him. Wang Bin also introduced Uncle Li and others to Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan.


    "Brother Wang came from afar. Our Jin family has not fulfilled the friendship of landlords. Today, I brought a bottle of good wine to apologize to Brother Wang. Please accept it with a smile!"


    When Jin Zhiyuan said this, a bodyguard behind him took out a bottle of beautifully packaged red wine and handed it over.


    "Then thank you brother Jin, I will come to thank you some other day!" Wang Bin was not polite, and accepted the gift from the other party with a smile.


    Seeing the red wine sent by Jin Zhiyuan, everyone around couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Everyone knew that it was a bottle of high-quality wine.


    Although Moutai is sold in Wang Bin''s store, Moutai didn''t exist in the last days, and everyone doesn''t know it. If these people know that Moutai is Wang Bin''s national wine in the real world, they will probably grab it all soon.


    Then Wang Bin took the Jin brothers and sisters around the store, and Jin Yuanyuan became excited when she saw so many delicious snacks.


    Although there is no shortage of food at home, most of those things are freshly made pastries. She has never eaten many of the snacks sold by Wang Bin, so she picked out a bag after seeing these things.


    "Brother Wang, how much are these?" Jin Yuanyuan asked with more than ten bags of various snacks in her hand.


    "I''ll give this to you as a meeting gift!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "How can it work? You are open for business. If you don''t want money, you will lose money!" Jin Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not worth a lot of money, not to mention you all gave me a bottle of good wine, so what if I give you a few packs of snacks!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ve decided to make you a friend, and you must come to our Jin family as a guest some other day!" Jin Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Then the day after tomorrow, I will definitely come to the door to thank you in person!"


    Jin Zhiyuan talked with Wang Bin for a while, and seeing that the purpose of the trip had been achieved, he took his sister and left.


    Although he was very curious about Wang Bin''s strength, but Wang Bin didn''t talk about it all the time, and it was hard for him to ask, and there were so many people around, it was indeed not a good place to talk, as long as he confirmed that Wang Bin was not hostile to them, he agreed. Wang Bin will come back to their Jin family the day after tomorrow as a guest, and it won''t be too late to meet and discuss in detail.


    After the Jin brothers and sisters left, everyone started queuing up for shopping again.


    Jin Yuanyuan gave all the snacks to the bodyguard behind, and she took a pack of snacks, tore open the seal and started to eat.


    "This thing called spicy strips is really delicious. It''s a bit spicy and very chewy. Brother, would you like one?" Jin Yuanyuan just ate a spicy strip, and staring at her.


    "Well, I''ll have one too!" Hearing this, Jin Zhiyuan became interested and took one and ate it.


    "How is it, does it taste good?" Jin Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really delicious, but I don''t know what it''s made of?" Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Brother, there is a formula on it!" Jin Yuanyuan picked it up and looked, and found that the packaging bag actually had a formula.


    "Oh, let me see!" Jin Zhiyuan looked at it after receiving it, and the more he looked at it, the more frightened he was, because he found that there were addresses and production dates on it.


    It''s just that he has never heard of the place name on the packaging bag, and the date on the packaging bag does not match here. If the production date on the packaging bag is correct, then it is not that these foods have been produced for dozens of years. Year.


    "Don''t eat it now, these foods may have expired, show me the other snacks too!" After discovering this problem, Jin Zhiyuan quickly spit out the spicy sticks in his mouth, and snatched other snacks from the bodyguard.


    He was getting more and more startled, he didn''t know any of the place names above, Guangdong, Hunan, Guizhou, Yunnan, Anhui...


    However, he also found a problem. Although the place names of these places are different, the production dates on the packaging tapes are all similar.


    "Go, go back quickly, and get someone to appraise these foods!" After discovering these problems, Jin Zhiyuan hurriedly led everyone into the car and drove towards the family headquarters.


    Maybe it was because the bosses around him snapped up three bags of rice, so many people behind couldn''t buy rice.


    Seeing the disappointed expressions on these people''s faces, Wang Bin walked up to them with a smile and said, "It''s because of our mistake that you didn''t buy the rice. Otherwise, you can go to the counter and get a note. When you come tomorrow, bring a note and let you buy first, how about it?"


    "Really, thank you so much!"


    The survivors who didn''t buy rice were overjoyed when they heard that, and ran to the note in front of the counter one after another.


    As soon as Uncle Li heard it, he smiled and took out a pen, wrote Xingsheng Grocery Store No. 1 on it, and issued a number plate to everyone, asking them to line up to buy tomorrow.


    After all the people in line had left, Wang Bin called everyone together to study the intentions of the Jin family.


    "The Jin family is a big business, so they can hold their breath!" Wang Bin sighed.


    "Oh, Brother Wang, what do you say?" Guan Xiaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Obviously, they are very interested in us and want to win us over, but they are not in a hurry. Build a good relationship with us first, and slowly win us over!" Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "Then what shall we do?" Uncle Li asked worriedly.


    "It''s impossible to rely on them. At that time, we can show them our strength a little bit and see if we can become partners with them. If not, we will find other families again, and there will always be someone who will cooperate with us!"


    "You want to exchange food with them?" Uncle Li asked suspiciously.


    "No, they have so many Jin family members, we can''t feed them with this little food. If we want to cooperate, we can sell them elite magic cores."


    "What, selling elite magic cores? Aren''t you afraid that they will play tricks on you?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we show our strength, they will never dare to have any wrong thoughts, and they will come to curry favor with us instead!"


    Everyone was right after thinking about it. They now have four elite power users. As far as they know, the Jin family only has two elite power users. If they really want to fight, their Jin family may not be their opponents.


    Moreover, other families and gangs in Fuzhou are staring at their Jin family''s territory. If something happens to the Jin family, even if Wang Bin doesn''t kill them, other families and gangs will also kill them.


    After figuring out these joints, everyone is no longer worried.


    After Jin Zhiyuan returned to the family headquarters, he immediately took the food he brought for testing. The result of the test was that the food had not expired, and many of the foods were just a little bit beyond the standard for some ingredients. As long as it is not used in large quantities, it is harmless to the human body, especially Now that everyone has become a super user, these raw materials that exceed the standard cannot cause them any harm.


    Seeing the test results, Jin Zhiyuan was even more puzzled, and he hurriedly told his father about it.


    [Author''s Digression]: Five more every day! ''

 Chapter 188

    The next day, Wang Bin brought everyone to the grocery store again. Since the eldest son and third lady of the Jin family visited yesterday, the surrounding bosses were afraid to do anything for the time being, and nothing happened in the grocery store.


    Due to the increase in the sale of goods, I made a total of more than 1,300 coins today. Adding the earnings from the previous two days, I made a total of 3,150 coins in three days.


    This point of magic core may not be as fast as the magic core in the wild before, but it is safe and stable, and there are not many zombies in the surrounding cities, so they may not be able to get so many if they go out to brush.


    Wang Bin also brought Abao and Xiaonan with him today, because both of them are elite superpowers, and there are four superpowers in the past with the two of them, which can frighten the Jin family.


    Today, like yesterday, nothing major happened. At five o''clock, the shop door was closed, and everyone went to Jin''s house by car.


    The Jin family lived in a large manor near the lake. The architectural style was a bit westernized and the environment was very beautiful.


    For a while, Wang Bin felt that it was a bit out of place to drive a Jinbei car to this kind of place for a banquet, but he didn''t think about how many people could drive at this time.


    As soon as the car stopped, Jin Shaoyuan, the current patriarch of the Jin family, greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Welcome, welcome, Mr. Wang''s visit to the humble house really makes the humble house shine. Who are these Mr. Wang?" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile while holding Wang Bin tightly with both hands.


    "Shall I introduce you? This is Li Chengping, a low-rank elite superpower. From now on, we will let him run our grocery store."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Mr. Li is also an elite superpower. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful!" Jin Shaoyuan was shocked when he heard the words, and he didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately extended his hands and shook hands with Uncle Li. , otherwise it would really be a joke.


    The people behind Jin Shaoyuan were also taken aback. They thought that only Wang Bin and Li Dazhu were elite superpowers, but they didn''t expect Uncle Li to be the same. At this time, they had to evaluate the strength of Wang Bin and others.


    After the shock, everyone in the Jin family showed bright smiling faces. Compared with just now, they were much more enthusiastic and sincere. This is the benefit of strength.


    As long as you have the strength, you can enjoy yourself wherever you go.


    "This is Li Dazhu, a middle-rank elite power user."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, I''ve heard of Mr. Li''s name a long time ago!"


    "Hello, Mr. Jin, we have long admired your name!"


    "This is Miao Ruyun, who hasn''t taken the magic core yet."


    "Hello, hello, welcome, welcome!"


    "This is Guan Xiaoyue, and she hasn''t taken the magic core yet."


    "Hello, hello, welcome, welcome!"


    Although Police Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were not elite superpowers, Uncle Li and Li Dazhu had shown their strength in front of them, and Jin Shaoyuan did not neglect them, and they both expressed their welcome with gifts.


    "Our little friend is called Abao, a middle-rank elite superpower."


    "What! He, he, he is also a middle-grade elite power user, sorry, I lost my composure a little bit!"


    Hearing that A Bao is a middle-rank elite power user, Jin Shaoyuan broke out in a cold sweat behind his shock. He was shocked that Uncle Li was an elite power user. He did not expect that the young A Bao was also a middle-grade elite power user , this is too shocking.


    The Jin family spent a lot of money to obtain three elite magic cores from the military, but Wang Bin immediately had three elite superpowers, and Wang Bin''s current strength is unknown, but at least one Elite superpowers.


    Not to mention the members of the Jin family behind them, they all looked at A Bao with their mouths wide open in surprise, feeling incredible, and at the same time all kinds of envy and hatred.


    "This kid is called Xiao Nan, and he is a top-rank elite superpower."


    "What! Top, top-rank, elite, elite power user!" Hearing that Xiao Nan is a top-rank elite power user, even Jin Shaoyuan couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, Jin Shaoyuan kept breaking out of cold sweat on his forehead, and secretly rejoiced in his heart for his original decision to befriend Wang Bin, otherwise he would not know if he offended Wang Bin that day.


    Everyone in the Jin family behind them felt a little dizzy and almost couldn''t stand still.


    The previous Ah Bao was shocking enough, but Xiao Nan''s strength was even more terrifying.


    How powerful the elite superpowers are, they have all seen it with their own eyes when the zombie army besieged the Fuzhou gathering place, and after Jin Shaoyuan and Jin Zhiyuan became elite superpowers, they have also seen the power of the two of them. Moreover, Jin Shaoyuan and Jin Zhiyuan are both middle-rank elite superpowers, but this little devil is actually a top-rank superpower.


    Now Jin Shaoyuan has to seriously consider the previous plan for treating Wang Bin, which has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "There are still some people in our family, but we need someone to guard the house, so we didn''t let them come with us."


    "It''s okay, I''ll come to meet them in person some other day!" Jin Shaoyuan said nervously.


    "That''s unnecessary. We ask Mr. Jin and your family not to spread the word about our strength."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will make them all shut up. If anyone dares to reveal your strength, I will make him disappear from this world!"


    "Haha, thank you very much, we are all a little hungry after standing for so long!"


    "Ah, I was negligent, Mr. Wang please, everyone please!"


    Then, under the enthusiastic leadership of Jin Shaoyuan, he brought Wang Bin and the others to the banquet hall.


    The layout of the banquet hall is also westernized. There is a long table and chairs in the middle, and everyone sits face to face when eating.


    Everyone sat down according to priority, and the chef was ready to serve the dishes. When he entered, Jin Shaoyuan whispered to the butler to add more dishes.


    The Jin family is a big family that will survive in the last days. The banquet hall is very luxuriously decorated, and many of the utensils are inlaid with gold trim. The butler behind him is accompanied by several men in tuxedos.


    At the banquet, Jin Shaoyuan deliberately inquired about how they became elite power users, because according to their understanding, elite power users can only be exploded by killing fine zombies, but Wang Bin only said a short paragraph about how The elite zombie who was holding an iron chain that he met also talked about a battle scene, but he didn''t say how he killed it.


    Jin Shaoyuan knew that this might be a secret involving Wang Bin and others, so he didn''t ask further.


    Knowing that Wang Bin and others can kill elite zombies, Jin Shaoyuan''s family has a new understanding of the strength of Wang Bin and others.


    They have all seen how strong the elite zombies are, and from the information they have collected, there are many losses around the elite zombies. But the process in the middle must be very dangerous.


    The dishes on the dinner table were also westernized. Everyone was used to the home-cooked dishes cooked by Sister Liu and changed their tastes. Everyone was very happy to eat them.


    After dinner, Jin Shaoyuan took Wang Bin and the others to the living room, and everyone drank tea together.


    After drinking for a while, Jin Zhiyuan stood up suddenly, walked up to Li Dazhu and clasped his fists and said, "Brother Li, shall we have a discussion?"''

 Chapter 189

    "I think it''s better to let Abao compete with you?" Wang Bin did not let Li Dazhu play, but let Abao.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard it. Although Ah Bao is also a middle-rank elite superpower, he is still a child.


    In Jin Zhiyuan''s view, this was a great insult to him, but when he was about to explode, his father Jin Shaoyuan stopped him.


    "Zhiyuan, it''s rare that there are so many masters here, why don''t you compete with little brother Abao first!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile, although he was also angry, but if he dared to upload a child, it means that this child must be superior He also wanted to see how powerful Ah Bao was because the city was very deep, so that he could evaluate Wang Bin''s strength.


    "Yes, father!" Jin Zhiyuan did not dare to disobey Jin Shaoyuan, so he agreed.


    In fact, letting Ah Bao go up is not to belittle Jin Zhiyuan, but to show his own strength as Jin Shaoyuan guessed.


    Li Dazhu had already demonstrated the coercion of his elite superpowers in the trading building before, so there is no need to play, then the remaining three A Bao is the most suitable, Uncle Li is a little older, let him and a young man Combat is a little out of place.


    Although Xiaonan is a top-rank elite superpower, he is not suitable for melee combat. At present, being a support is his best choice, so only Po is left.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s roll call, Ah Bao was very excited, and stood up unambiguously.


    "A Bao, come on!"


    As soon as Ah Bao stood up, Officer Miao, Guan Xiaoyue and Xiao Nan who were sitting beside him all cheered him on.


    "Yeah, look at me!"


    Soon the two came to the center of the competition arena, and the competition began after the two sides stood still and clasped their fists to salute.


    Jin Zhiyuan didn''t want to be bullied by others, so he asked A Bao to attack first, but A Bao was not humble, because Wang Bin had always instilled in him a thought that once he was on the battlefield, he should not pay attention to benevolence and justice or rules, and directly overthrew what the other party was saying. Benevolence and morality.


    Because history will only stand on the side of the winner, and the loser will only be forgotten or foiled by later generations.


    A Bao didn''t transform immediately, he quickly rushed to Jin Zhiyuan and used the powerful vajra palm in actual combat. After diligent repairs during this period, A Bao had already cultivated the powerful vajra palm to the first level.


    As soon as everyone saw that Po had such a fast speed without transforming, they already believed him a little. He is indeed an elite power user.


    Because if you want to reach this speed, except for elite power users, ordinary power users want to reach this speed unless they are speed-type power users.


    As soon as the two fought, Jin Zhiyuan was shocked, because he found that Ah Bao not only surpassed him in strength, but also had much better boxing skills than him.


    Wang Bin could also see that although Jin Zhiyuan also used boxing skills and used them very skillfully, it was a pity that the level of boxing skills was not high, and he was no match for Abao''s Dali Vajra Palm. After more than twenty moves, Jin Zhiyuan couldn''t stand it.


    Jin Zhiyuan shouted loudly: "Be careful, I''m about to transform!"


    Saying that, Jin Zhiyuan turned into a two-meter-tall tiger and rushed towards Abao. Abao didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately followed suit, and everyone saw that his body also became bigger and more than two meters high. little giant.


    After the transformation, Jin Zhiyuan''s attack power and speed are much faster, but Ah Bao is not a vegetarian. After his transformation, his attack power and defense power are stronger than Jin Zhiyuan, but he is a little behind in speed.


    The two kept jumping fast and colliding with fists and feet quickly. After a while, Jin Zhiyuan couldn''t hold it anymore, because the injury caused by him hitting A Bao twice was worth the injury caused by A Bao hitting him once. Moreover, Ah Bao has learned the powerful vajra palm, and he must steadily suppress Jin Zhiyuan in the battle.


    He hit Jin Zhiyuan five times, and Jin Zhiyuan could hit him three or four times. With such a match, Jin Zhiyuan must be the one who finished the game.


    "Be careful, I''m going to use a trick!"


    Jin Zhiyuan knew that in this way, he would definitely lose. He didn''t want to lose to a brat, so he wanted to use a unique trick.


    After the roar of the tiger, Jin Zhiyuan''s body emitted a layer of faint golden light, and after he slapped it with a palm, Abao was beaten back two steps.


    "A Bao, admit defeat. This is the special skill Tiger Roar that I have cultivated to the second level. After using it, I can triple my strength and speed!"


    Jin Zhiyuan didn''t want to hurt A Bao either, because he was afraid that Wang Bin and others would hold grudges, so he kindly reminded him.


    "It''s okay, I also have special skills!"


    After Ah Bao finished speaking, he also roared, his whole body also glowed faintly, and his various values ??also doubled.


    Seeing the red light on A Bao''s body, Jin Zhiyuan was a little scared, this kid must be too powerful.


    But he was so strong and rushed forward as soon as he gritted his teeth. Ah Bao rushed up to face the fight with a smile. The two had just fought more than ten moves, and it was obvious at a glance that Jin Zhiyuan was defeated.


    Although depending on the situation, you can persist in twenty or thirty strokes, but failure is only a matter of time.


    Seeing this situation, the faces of the Jin family were not very good. The genius Jin Zhiyuan who was given hope by his family was defeated by a child in this way.


    If they knew that Po hadn''t used his weapon, the big iron chain, they didn''t know how they would feel.


    "Okay, Zhiyuan, come back, you have already lost!" Jin Shaoyuan didn''t want to see his son get hurt, so he stopped the game.


    "I lost!" Although Jin Zhiyuan didn''t want to admit it, the reality was in front of him, so he had to admit defeat.


    Moreover, their Jin family has been in business for generations, and some thoughts of businessmen are affecting their behavior. Losing is like working hard in the mall, and they must learn to stop losses. Moreover, in this battle, he can also see Abao''s strength, so the assessment of Wang Bin''s strength has been achieved. It is not what they like to see as businessmen who make everyone unhappy after the competition.


    "Brother Jin, I''ve accepted it!" Ah Bao saluted Jin Zhiyuan with a smile, and then happily walked towards everyone.


    Wang Bin was very happy when he saw that Abao had won, but he couldn''t show it casually, that would only embarrass the Jin family. He came here to talk about cooperation, not to slap his face.


    Officer Miao, Guan Xiaoyue, and Xiao Nan didn''t have so many scruples, and cheered for A Bao excitedly.


    "Brother Wang, Mr. Jin!" Ah Bao didn''t return to his seat immediately, but walked up to Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan respectfully and bowed.


    "Well, you played pretty well, let''s go back!" Wang Bin smiled lightly, and asked Abao to return to his seat.


    "I didn''t expect Ah Bao to be so powerful at such a young age, so the others are even more powerful!" Jin Shaoyuan sighed.


    "Everyone''s superpowers are different. There is no one who is better than another. It just depends on who can use their own strength better!" Wang Bin didn''t want to show who was more powerful, so he agreed vaguely.


    "Mr. Wang is absolutely right!" Although Jin Shaoyuan didn''t get the information he wanted, he still had a smile on his face.


    "Brother Zhiyuan''s super power is actually a bit stronger than Abao''s. The reason why he failed is that the martial arts he learned is not as good as Abao''s!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "Ah, I don''t know what kind of martial arts Ah Bao learned?" The Jin family all raised their ears excitedly when they heard this.


    Wang Bin didn''t answer, but picked up the teacup and took a sip slowly.


    Having been in the business world for so many years, Jin Shaoyuan could tell at a glance that Wang Bin had something to say to him, so he said with a smile: "You guys have a good chat with the guests, and Mr. Wang and I will go to the study for a while!"''

 Chapter 190

    Jin Shaoyuan''s study room is also very luxurious. The bookshelves and desks are all trimmed with gold wire, giving people the feeling of entering a European court.


    The housekeeper poured a cup of tea for the two of them, bowed and walked out of the study room, leaving only Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan inside.


    Wang Bin didn''t like the businessman''s twists and turns, so he said directly, "Brother Zhiyuan''s boxing style is Wuhu Boxing, right?"


    Jin Shaoyuan was very surprised when he heard that, he didn''t expect Wang Bin to see their family''s unique family tradition at a glance.


    In fact, it is not difficult to know Jin Zhiyuan''s boxing skills, he just spent a little gold and let the system analyze it for him. Five Tiger Fist, a second-rate top-level martial art, can''t compare with the top-level martial arts used by Ah Bao''s powerful Vajra Palm.


    "I don''t know how Mr. Wang saw it?" Jin Shaoyuan asked with a smile. Although he was surprised, years of experience had already prevented him from expressing what was in his heart.


    "It''s very simple. I can recognize all martial arts at a glance." Wang Bin said lightly.


    Jin Shaoyuan couldn''t help swallowing secretly when he heard it, and wondered in his heart that this was too exaggerated, might he be bragging.


    Of course Wang Bin knew what Jin Shaoyuan was thinking, and he went on to say: "Five Tiger Boxing can only be regarded as a second-rate top-level martial art, while Ah Bao''s top-level martial art is the powerful Vajra Palm."


    "Strong Vajra Palm?" Jin Shaoyuan was very puzzled. He had never heard of this martial art. Although he knew that the martial arts used by Po was indeed much stronger than his own Five Tiger Fist, it would be an exaggeration to say that it was a top-level martial art. .


    Without explaining, Wang Bin took out a gold brick from the system backpack and held it in his hand. When he squeezed it lightly, there were five deep finger marks on it.


    "This is the Great Vajra Palm!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he handed the gold brick to Jin Shaoyuan. After Jin Shaoyuan took it, he squeezed it hard, but he could only leave a very shallow handprint on it. If he wanted to leave such a deep handprint on it like Wang Bin , unless he also transforms and uses his full strength.


    At this moment, Jin Shaoyuan believed it, and returned the gold brick to Wang Bin with a smile.


    "Amazing, amazing! I wonder if Mr. Wang can teach this martial art to my son Zhiyuan?"


    "It''s not the most powerful martial arts, especially in this generation, only the martial arts that suit you are the best!"


    "Ah! Then, is there any martial arts suitable for my son Zhiyuan?"


    "Yes, I have "Shaolin Tiger Fist" which is very suitable for brother Zhiyuan. Although this martial art can only be regarded as a first-class middle-grade martial art, it is much better than Wuhu Fist, and this set of martial arts can be combined with Brother Zhiyuan, you will definitely double your fighting power!"


    "Mr. Wang, please make a price. As long as our Jin family can afford it, we will not be stingy!"


    "It''s just a martial art. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. If brother Zhiyuan really wants to learn it, I can teach him the place where he comes tomorrow morning!"


    "Ah, thank you Mr. Wang! Presumably Mr. Wang came to my Jin''s house for other important matters?"


    "That''s right, I want to make a deal with the Jin family!"


    "Oh, what deal?"


    "Mr. Jin should be very curious about my abilities, right?"


    "It''s very curious. If it''s not convenient for Mr. Wang to say it, I won''t force it."


    "My superpower is summoning."


    "Summoning? It seems that some top-tier power users can summon it, right?"


    "That''s right, but my summoning is different from theirs. My super power should be more accurately said to be equivalent exchange!"


    "What kind of equivalent exchange?"


    "For example, I can spend some gold and ordinary magic cores to exchange for elite magic cores."


    "What, Mr. Wang, you, your ability is too perverted, no wonder there are so many elite power users around Mr. Wang! I don''t know how much gold and ordinary magic cores are needed to exchange for an elite magic core?"


    "If Mr. Jin is willing to make this deal with me, then 10,000 kilograms of gold and 20,000 ordinary magic cores will be exchanged for one elite magic core."


    "There is no problem with the gold, it''s just that there seems to be a little more of this ordinary magic core!"


    Hearing that Jin Shaoyuan wanted to make a counter-offer, Wang Bin stopped talking and just drank his tea with an expression of no counter-offering.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s attitude, Jin Shaoyuan quickly made up his mind. Although the asking price seems high, Wang Bin''s super power is unique, and their Jin family does not cooperate with Wang Bin, so Wang Bin can find another family.


    At that time, when the other families grow rapidly, their Jin family will be in trouble.


    And taking advantage of cultivating more elite superpowers now, their Jin family''s voice in Fuzhou will be even more important.


    "Okay, I promise to cooperate with Mr. Wang, I wonder how many elite magic cores Mr. Wang can take out at one time?"


    "Exchange requires my super power, and I also need recovery time, up to five a week!"


    "Okay, then let''s pre-order five. Don''t worry, I will send the gold and magic core to your residence tomorrow."


    "Cheer up, Mr. Jin, aren''t you afraid that I will run away with the magic core?"


    "Haha, at first glance, Mr. Wang is someone who can do great things, so I can rest assured!"


    "Haha, good! I wish our cooperation success!"


    "The cooperation is successful, shall we have a cup to celebrate?"


    "It''s okay to celebrate, but I have a better bottle of wine here, why don''t Mr. Jin taste it with me?"


    "Oh, the wine Mr. Wang brought out must be good wine, I must taste it!"


    Although Jin Shaoyuan was afraid that Wang Bin was playing tricks while drinking, but thinking of making this deal with Wang Bin, it would be of great help to their Jin family, so he went all out.


    In fact, Wang Bin didn''t dare to drink the wine that the other party hid in the study. Although these wines looked more expensive, it was hard to guarantee that the wine would be poisoned.


    In addition, he wanted to drink the wine he brought out, and he also wanted to show his summoning ability in front of Jin Shaoyuan.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly, stretched out his right hand and said yes, and in an instant a bottle of Moutai appeared on his right hand.


    With a move with his left hand, two more wine glasses appeared in an instant.


    "Wow, Mr. Wang, what a skill!"


    Seeing Wang Bin showing this hand, Jin Shaoyuan believed in Wang Bin, and gave a thumbs up in admiration.


    As soon as Wang Bin opened it, there was a smell of wine, and Jin Shaoyuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Good wine!"


    At this time, Jin Shaoyuan finally knew why the snacks that Jin Zhiyuan showed him the day before yesterday had those strange addresses and strange production dates, no wonder they came like this.


    The two drank three cups, but stopped drinking. They walked out of the study with a smile and walked towards the living room.


    When everyone saw the smiles of the two, they knew that they must have reached some important cooperation, and both parties breathed a sigh of relief.


    After returning to the living room, Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan chatted about the daily life, but they didn''t talk about cooperation. After chatting for almost an hour, Wang Bin took everyone away.


    Before leaving, Jin Shaoyuan brought Wang Bin and the others to the car again with the whole family, and turned back to the house after their car left the manor.


    "Follow me to the study!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Jin Shaoyuan immediately changed his expression, said something with a serious expression, and brought the children of the Jin family into the study.


    Then Jin Shaoyuan talked about the transaction with Wang Bin. Everyone was shocked when they heard the news, but then there was a burst of ecstasy.


    As long as the deal with Wang Bin is completed, the Jin family will immediately have five elite magic cores, and many of them will become elite superpowers. ''

 Chapter 191

    "Father, is it possible that Wang Bin is trying to lie to us about the magic core?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible to deceive us. Didn''t you see that the two women beside him are not elite power users? I think he also needs an elite magic core to help his people become elite power users!"


    "Father''s analysis is correct!"


    "However, we also have to be on the defensive. Strengthen the defense of Jiuhu Bay and the exit. We must keep an eye on them 24 hours a day, but we can''t do too much, and we can''t arouse their resentment!"


    "Father, don''t worry, I will personally arrange this matter!"


    "Well, besides, Wang Bin will teach you a set of martial arts tomorrow morning that is even better than yours now. When you go to study tomorrow, see if you can''t find out his strength!"


    "clear!"


    "Okay, this matter is temporarily kept as the top secret of the family, and a word must not be revealed before the transaction is completed. This is a top priority related to the prosperity of the family!"


    "clear!"


    Everyone knows the importance of this matter, and they are all beneficiaries, so this matter will not be talked about nonsense.


    In order to deliver Wang Bin''s gold and magic core, Jin Shaoyuan personally dispatched these materials.


    "Wang Bin, the deal is over?" Officer Miao asked curiously after the car drove a long way.


    "It''s done!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "How many elite magic cores have you negotiated with him?"


    "10,000 kilograms of gold plus 20,000 ordinary magic cores can be exchanged for an elite magic core!"


    "What, Wang Bin, you are too black-hearted. You have doubled the price, and you still want so much gold!"


    "Yes, Brother Wang, I think you are looking more and more like a big profiteer now!"


    "Well, I think so too!"


    After everyone heard the price quoted by Wang Bin, everyone was shocked, and even Li Dazhu, who was relatively honest, couldn''t help but agree.


    "I see that their house is decorated with gold everywhere, and I feel uncomfortable if I don''t deduct a little from him. As for the asking price, I don''t think it''s high at all. Even if I want 30,000 pieces, he will agree!" Wang Bin explained with a smile .


    "Ah, then why don''t you want 30,000 pieces?"


    "It''s very simple. We have just arrived in Fuzhou, and we are not familiar with the place here. We need an ally! When we have the support of the Jin family, we will sell it to other families at a price of 30,000 yuan, and the Jin family is still 20,000 a piece, when the time comes, do you think the Jin family will become a good ally for us?"


    "Wow, Brother Wang, so you think so far!"


    "Haha, that''s it!"


    "You know how beautiful it is!"


    Several people talked and laughed along the way, and drove to the residence soon.


    Sister Liu and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Wang Bin and the others come back. They were afraid that the Jin family was hosting a Hongmen banquet.


    After Wang Bin told everyone the good news, everyone was very happy. The matter of the magic core was finally resolved, and soon they could all become elite superpowers.


    As soon as the next day was dawn, several large trucks drove out from Jin''s house. Heavy machine guns were mounted on the front and rear trucks, and the trucks were also full of power users. Jin Zhiyuan personally escorted them.


    Pedestrians on the street saw such a big battle in the Jin family, they all thought that something big happened, and asked each other, but they couldn''t find anything.


    Soon the car drove to Jiuhu Bay and stopped outside the community. After getting off the car, Jin Zhiyuan took the two of them to visit Wang Bin to learn art.


    When he arrived, he saw that Wang Bin was leading everyone to practice martial arts. He did not stop when he saw Jin Zhiyuan coming, and continued to practice.


    Wang Bin stopped and stepped forward to greet him.


    "Brother Jin came here so early?"


    "Oh, I think I got up early enough, but I didn''t expect you to be earlier than me!" Jin Zhiyuan said with a wry smile.


    "If you want to become strong, you have to work hard!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, the name Brother Jin will be omitted. According to the custom, after I formally accept you as my teacher, I will be your apprentice!"


    "I don''t pay attention to these formalities. If you call me Master, you will call me an old man. It''s better to call me Mr. Wang!"


    "Okay, Mr. Wang, I have delivered the goods you want, do you want them to move in now?"


    "It''s so fast, let them move it, Dazhu, you guys stop practicing, and go over to help and move things to the first floor."


    "OK!"


    Li Dazhu and the others agreed, and quickly ran over to follow them.


    After moving the goods, Jin Zhiyuan asked his subordinates to go back, and he stayed to learn Shaolin Tiger Boxing from Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin exchanged this Shaolin Tiger Fist last night, and after studying it, he has mastered this Shaolin Tiger Fist.


    He first explained Shaolin Tiger Fist to Jin Zhiyuan, and then passed on the formulas to Jin Zhiyuan. Jin Zhiyuan was a genius of the Jin family, and he mastered the formulas within half an hour.


    Wang Bin personally taught Jin Zhiyuan for another hour, and when he saw that it was getting late, he sent Jin Zhiyuan away because they were going to open a shop.


    But this time Wang Bin did not ask Li Dazhu to go with him, but asked Li Dazhu to take Liu Feng to other districts in Fuzhou to see the situation, while Liu Feng stayed at home.


    Before Wang Bin went to the grocery store, he collected all the gold and ordinary magic cores into the system space, and then took Uncle Li and others to the grocery store.


    At ten o''clock, more people came to buy rice and flour, so many people did not buy it, so they had to be issued a number plate to let these people buy first tomorrow.


    As soon as the magic core was put into the system space, Wang Bin started to integrate. Anyway, the system will automatically integrate, and there is no need for him to do anything.


    By five o''clock in the afternoon, all five elite magic cores had been fused successfully.


    Just as Wang Bin brought Uncle Li and others back home, Li Dazhu also brought Liu Hui back, and the two brought a lot of information from other areas.


    The situation of the other three major families is a little bit better, and the situation in the areas managed by those gangs is worse. Those people are exploited everywhere. After hearing this, everyone feels very sorry.


    "Okay, we can''t manage those things for the time being, so we won''t think about them. Now I have synthesized five elite magic cores. If you haven''t taken them yet, take one each, and they will all evolve into elite superpowers tonight. !"


    Everyone was very excited when they heard it, and finally recommended that Li Xiaolu, Zhao Qianqian, Uncle Zhang and Sister Liu take it. It was a spectacular scene for so many people to take it together, but everyone was also very worried and took care of several people carefully.


    After Jin Zhiyuan learned the Shaolin Tiger Fist taught by Wang Bin, he immediately went back to report the situation to his father, Jin Shaoyuan. After learning that the Shaolin Tiger Fist that Jin Zhiyuan learned was indeed much stronger than their family''s five-tiger Fist, and he couldn''t test it at all today. Given Wang Bin''s strength, he only felt that Wang Bin''s strength was bottomless.


    He also discovered that Li Dazhu and others knew many martial arts, which were very powerful, and they were all taught by Wang Bin.


    "It''s really bottomless, Zhiyuan, you have to build a good relationship with him in the future!"


    "clear!"


    [Author''s digression]: Five chapters are guaranteed to be updated every day, please ask for a silver ticket! ''

 Chapter 192

    In the early morning of the next day, Jin Zhiyuan arrived at Wang Bin''s residence early, and everyone had just woken up at this time.


    After washing up, everyone went downstairs, and Jin Zhiyuan was already practicing the Shaolin Tiger Fist taught to him by Wang Bin alone.


    Seeing Jin Zhiyuan working so hard, Wang Bin was very happy, and his impression of the eldest son of the Jin family improved a little.


    In the last days, no matter what your identity is, if you don''t work hard, you will eventually be eliminated by this society, and this eldest son of the Jin family seems to be more diligent than ordinary people.


    Of course, in order to prevent Jin Zhiyuan from discovering that Li Xiaolu and others had successfully advanced to elite superpowers, Wang Bin told them not to use their superpowers or release any coercion in front of Jin Zhiyuan.


    Last night, when everyone watched until dawn, several of them were promoted to become elite superpowers.


    Li Xiaolu became a low-rank elite psychic, a speed-type elite psychic, but Zhao Qianqian was a top-rank elite psychic, and her superpower was very practical and powerful, a healing technique.


    As long as she doesn''t die on the spot, she can be saved. As long as she presses her hands on the wound, the wound will slowly recover. At present, since she has just been promoted to an elite power user, the effect is not very fast, but Wang Bin analyzed that as long as the level is improved Come up, the healing speed will be greatly increased, and other healing superpowers will appear, which makes Zhao Qianqian very happy.


    Because since everyone has become superpowers, everyone will not get sick, so there is no room for her to use her skills.


    Uncle Zhang is also a low-level power user, but his special feature is his ears, he can hear the sound of insects crawling within ten meters without using his actual power. improved by leveling up.


    Finally, there is Sister Liu, who is also a low-rank power user. Her uniqueness lies in her hands. As long as she uses super powers, her hands will become extremely hard, and the speed is extremely fast. The effect is similar to that of Uncle Li, except that Li Uncle''s super power is on his feet.


    Since Jin Zhiyuan was by his side, Wang Bin hadn''t had time to go to the system mall to exchange martial arts cheats for them, so he had to come back at night to teach them.


    Everyone practiced for more than an hour, and set off after breakfast.


    Just like yesterday, Wang Bin, Uncle Li, Police Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue went to the grocery store, while Li Dazhu and Liu Hui went outside to inquire about news, and the others stayed at home to familiarize themselves with their superpowers.


    Before Jin Zhiyuan left, Wang Bin gave him an elite magic core.


    Seeing the elite magic core in his hand, Jin Zhiyuan was extremely excited, thanked him and drove the elite magic core home.


    Jin Shaoyuan was quite surprised when he saw the elite magic core brought back by Jin Zhiyuan. Yes, it was exactly the same as the elite magic core he had taken before.


    "Father, who are you going to give this elite magic core to?" Jin Zhiyuan asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s your second brother, the next one will be for your third sister, and the rest will be for your cousins!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a faint smile.


    As the head of the family, he still has this power.


    "We just sent the materials over yesterday, and he can produce one elite magic core in one day. It seems that he can produce seven cores in a week, not five!" Jin Shaoyuan said after thinking for a while.


    "Ah, then shall we find a way to get those two?" Jin Zhiyuan asked with a smile.


    "No! It''s very benevolent for them to give us five. They also need to improve their strength. We can''t do too much!" Jin Shaoyuan said dissatisfied.


    "Yes, that''s what my father taught me!" Jin Zhiyuan said respectfully.


    "Go and call your second brother over."


    "Yes, father!"


    While Wang Bin was selling things in the grocery store, several people in a room were plotting against Wang Bin and others, and one of them was Boss Zhao who was selling rice in the mall.


    "I have made a clear investigation. Recently, their Li Dazhu and another person go to other areas to inquire about news every day, and Wang Bin has to wait until five o''clock every day before returning home. The period from ten o''clock in the morning to five o''clock in the afternoon is their vacuum area. , there is only one ordinary power user and a bunch of women and children in the family."


    "Very well, then we will start at noon tomorrow!"


    "However, our spies discovered that the Jin family has recently increased the number of guards on the Jiuhu Bay side. I don''t know if it is to protect Wang Bin and the others!"


    "Hmph! Those people are nothing to be afraid of, as long as we move faster, we will have left before they react!"


    "Well, with the strength of the two masters, it''s not a problem to kill them quietly!"


    "Okay, you continue to send people to monitor Wang Bin and the others, and report to me immediately if there is any situation!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After Mizhuang boss Zhao went out, the room quickly quieted down, and then the two continued to talk.


    Wang Bin didn''t know about this at all, and he was still leisurely selling things in the grocery store. He had already planned it. After Li Xiaolu and the others got familiar with and mastered their superpowers, next time he came back, he would bring Li Dazhu and others with him. Go out to the nearby cities and see if you can find a vault.


    At present, the magic core is provided by the Jin family, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all now, as long as he also reserves the gold, it will be more perfect.


    When Wang Bin returned home, he bought a set of martial arts tailored for each of them. What satisfied Wang Bin the most was that he bought a set of sunflower acupuncture for Zhao Qianqian. Because Zhao Qianqian is very proficient in human acupuncture points, let her learn this set of martial arts. It couldn''t be more suitable.


    The next day, as usual, after everyone practiced for an hour and a half, Wang Bin took Uncle Li, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue to the grocery store.


    Since there were so many elite superpowers in the family, Liu Feng didn''t need to stay at home, so he went out with Li Dazhu to find out the news.


    Seeing Liu Feng going out with Li Dazhu, the spy hiding in the dark was ecstatic, and immediately spread the news.


    The jurisdiction of the Kuangsha Gang is next to Chengnan District managed by the Jin family. The boss of this gang is run by two brothers, nicknamed Kuangfeng and Kuanglang. Those who are capable belong to the upper middle class among all the gangs in Fuzhou.


    When Kuangfeng and Kuanglang learned that there were only a group of old and weak women and children left in Wang Bin''s old den, they didn''t want to take action by themselves at all, but considering that there were guards from the Jin family nearby, they finally decided to let their younger brother Kuanglang lead the team. .


    Originally, if it was just Mizhuang''s business, the two brothers Kuangfeng and Kuanglang would not have planned to touch Wang Bin, but later they learned that Jin Zhiyuan had brought several truckloads of supplies to Wang Bin''s house, and the two immediately became greedy.


    Although I didn''t know what was inside, but when I heard the news, the box was quite heavy, and the strong wind and waves immediately thought of ammunition.


    As long as they can secretly rob those supplies, they will get rich.


    Soon the wind set off with a hundred people. These people broke up and sneaked into the Jin family''s territory, and then secretly gathered near Jiuhu Bay, waiting for everyone to do it when they went to eat at noon.


    Uncle Zhang and others in the family had just finished practicing at this time, and Sister Liu had prepared the meals, so everyone went to eat.


    At this time, Kuang Lang, who was hiding in the dark not far away, gave an order, and people came out from all directions, and slowly approached the small building where Uncle Zhang and others were. ''

 Chapter 193

    After Uncle Zhang and the others finished practicing, they went back to the living room to have lunch. During this time, everyone practiced very hard. Sister Liu made some delicious boiled fish and braised beef for everyone.


    Everyone found that Sister Liu''s craftsmanship was getting better and better, and they kept praising Sister Liu''s craftsmanship while eating.


    Just when everyone was eating with gusto, Uncle Zhang''s ears moved suddenly, and his expression changed instantly.


    "Not good, there is an enemy attack!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and immediately put down their bowls and chopsticks and went to the window of the small building to look down. At a glance, they saw dozens of people walking towards their small building at a glance, and several people had already arrived at the building. under.


    "It''s here too!" Li Xiaolu said in surprise as she ran to the other side to check.


    "Uncle Zhang, you have just been promoted to become elite power users, and you have no experience in fighting the enemy, so you just hide in the house and shoot them with guns, and leave these people outside to me and Xiao Nan!"


    "Ah, well, be careful, I''ll call Wang Bin and Da Zhu immediately, and tell them to come back to support!"


    Uncle Zhang hesitated for a moment, then immediately agreed, took out his rifle and went to the window.


    Since the doors and windows are equipped with anti-theft cages, Ah Bao does not want to destroy these anti-theft cages, and these anti-theft cages can also serve as an early warning at critical moments.


    Ah Bao and Xiao Nan ran up to the roof, Ah Bao immediately transformed and smashed down on the enemies below, and Xiao Nan immediately summoned rattan to assassinate those enemies hiding under the small building.


    These enemies were all masked, so they couldn''t see clearly, but one could tell at a glance that these people were very skilled.


    When Uncle Zhang and the others in the building saw A Bao and Xiao Nan making a move, they also opened fire one after another. Suddenly, there was a loud gunshot, and several people were killed in an instant.


    "kill!"


    Kuang Lang didn''t expect to be discovered by the other party, and he reacted so quickly, but now he can''t control so much, and immediately rushed up with people.


    It¡¯s just that after seeing the coercion of Ah Bao¡¯s transformation, he immediately judged that Ah Bao is an elite superpower. He scolded Boss Zhao countless times in his heart, and the information he gave was too watery. There is another elite superpower here. Those who sit in town.


    It was impossible for him to come here in vain, and he felt that with so many of them, it would not be a problem to deal with these few people in the building, so he immediately activated the general power.


    But he was afraid of revealing his identity, so he didn''t dare to change his body, but he was not afraid, he was just a kid in front of him, as long as he held him back for a few minutes, they would rob him of the people and goods in the building.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing the boss''s order, these desperadoes rushed forward, shouting.


    The door is very strong, it is difficult for them to open it, but they are all superpowers, they all jumped up and smashed the windows on the second floor, and soon the doors and windows were smashed by them, and many people got in from inside, towards the seventh floor. The people upstairs rushed up.


    Although Ah Bao and Xiao Nan were powerful, they could only stop most of the people, and a small number of them rushed into the building.


    Xiao Nan saw that Ah Bao outside was occupying the top, so he didn''t think much, and immediately ran to the seventh floor to guard the stairs.


    Uncle Zhang and the others were divided into two groups, one group kept shooting outside, while the other group and Xiao Nan guarded the stairs.


    Those enemies who had just rushed to the seventh floor thought they could slaughter each other, but they didn''t expect that they would be stabbed by the vine that suddenly came out immediately after they ran up.


    Even though some people transformed themselves and wanted to rush up, these superpowers couldn''t resist the attack of the rattan, and they strung candied haws in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this situation, the power users who rushed to the sixth floor were dumbfounded, and none of them dared to rush up.


    "Damn, I can''t go up, everyone split up to find if there are any supplies!" The leader saw that he couldn''t go up, so he had to disperse the people to find supplies.


    When these people heard that there was no need to go up to die, they were all very happy and broke open the door to search the house.


    The guard sent by the Jin family had already been killed by the Kuang Lang sent people, but they were still alarmed by the gunshot. The administrator of the community was startled and immediately led dozens of people towards the direction of the gunshot. .


    Wang Bin and Uncle Li were also having lunch when they received a call from Uncle Zhang.


    "Something happened at home!" Wang Bin said simply, put down the bowl and chopsticks and rushed out.


    When the three of Uncle Li heard this, their expressions changed, and they immediately put down their bowls and chopsticks and rushed out.


    The four of them got into the car and immediately rushed back towards home, honking their horns frantically.


    At the same time, the three of Li Dazhu received a call from Uncle Zhang not long after they sat down in a restaurant.


    Li Dazhu became angry when he heard it, and immediately rushed out of the restaurant with Liu Hui and Liu Feng, and drove towards home in the pickup truck.


    Along the way, countless people cursed, but they didn''t care at all, they just wanted to go back quickly to support Uncle Zhang and the others.


    "Damn it, why hasn''t it been done yet!"


    When Kuang Lang saw that he hadn''t taken down the stairs after so long, he was quite anxious.


    He thought that the little kid in front of him didn''t have much ability, and he and a few of his men could hold back the little giant in front of him, but he didn''t expect that this little kid was so fierce, how many people would die if he went down the chain, and how many people nearby Buildings were knocked down by him.


    He also exchanged fists with A Bao, and he was slightly injured by A Bao immediately without transforming. He knew that if he didn''t transform, he would not be the opponent of this little kid in front of him.


    But after he transforms, his identity will be exposed, and even if he transforms, he may not be sure that he can take down Po in a short time, so I feel anxious.


    "Boss, I can''t go up. There is an elite super user kid on top. The rattan summoned by that kid is too powerful. Brothers can''t go up even if they transform themselves!"


    "Boss, it''s not good, people from the Jin family have rushed over!"


    When Kuang Lang heard this, he was immediately anxious. There was actually a child with an elite superpower on it. The news that Boss Zhao gave was too deceitful!


    "withdraw!"


    When Kuang Lang saw that the Jin family was coming, he could only grit his teeth and give the order to retreat, thinking in his heart that he would definitely peel Boss Zhao''s skin when he returned.


    The loss this time was not small. In just a few minutes, at least forty people died. If the fight continues, the entire army must be wiped out!


    "Xiao Nan, grab a living!"


    When Uncle Zhang saw that the other party was about to run away, he immediately asked Xiao Nan to interrogate him.


    "clear!"


    Xiao Nan agreed, and immediately summoned rattan to bind the two power users who were about to escape just now.


    Abao chased these people for a distance, and finally retreated for everyone''s safety.


    As soon as he retreated, the district manager of Jin''s family rushed over with his men, but when they arrived, they saw several buildings around them collapsed, and countless men lying on the ground.


    Looking at the little giants standing in front of the small building, everyone was terrified, thinking to themselves, this little kid in front of him is too fierce.


    "Stop, those who approach will die!"


    Ah Bao yelled, and smashed the iron chain in his hand to a small building next to him. With a bang, the small building fell down in response.


    "A Bao, don''t get me wrong, we are the community manager of the Jin family, and we came to support when we heard the gunshots!" The community manager was so frightened that he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said loudly. The chains came crashing down on them.


    "No one is allowed to approach, wait for Uncle Wang to come back!"''

 Chapter 194

    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    "This is beyond what we can handle, I will report to the owner immediately!"


    After speaking, the community management quickly took out the phone and called Jin Shaoyuan. Now that Abao is blocking the front of the small building, who dares to go up.


    As soon as Jin Shaoyuan received the call, he broke out in a cold sweat, wondering in his heart that his deal with Wang Bin was discovered by others, and someone attacked Wang Bin first.


    "Hurry up, call Zhiyuan, bring five hundred people and follow me! In addition, temporarily close all checkpoints, and no one can enter or exit!"


    At present, Wang Bin is his hope, especially after Jin Zhiyuan got back an elite magic core, he is still waiting to strengthen the strength of the Jin family, and there is no room for any mistakes at this juncture.


    Jin Zhiyuan and his father, who came soon after the inquiry, drove towards Wang Bin''s residence with 500 people in a car.


    Wang Bin rushed to the residence first, glanced at the 70 or 80 Jin family members gathered outside, and rushed over.


    "Bao, is anyone injured?"


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry, Xiao Nan and I are here, they didn''t hurt any of us!" A Bao said proudly.


    "Well done, you continue to guard here, I''ll go in and have a look!" Wang Bin was relieved when he heard that no one was injured, and quickly ran up to the seventh floor with Uncle Li and the three of them.


    "Uncle Wang, you are finally back!"


    "Wang Bin, we caught two alive!"


    "You guys did a good job, did you find anything out of the interrogation?"


    "No, these two have a hard mouth!"


    "How many people came from the other party?"


    "There were about a hundred of them, more than forty were killed by us, and more than fifty ran away!"


    While Wang Bin was inquiring about the situation, Li Dazhu rushed back in his pickup truck. He was also relieved when he learned that no one was injured or injured.


    After everyone arrived, they began to analyze the matter.


    "What''s there to analyze? Isn''t there two ready-made ones? Liu Feng and Liu Hui, come with me, and we''ll interrogate these two guys!" Li Dazhu said carelessly.


    "Good!"


    When Li Dazhu was in the army before, he had learned interrogation, so it was a good idea to entrust this matter to him.


    Wang Bin didn''t object either, so he handed the two over to Li Dazhu and the others.


    Soon the three of them were dragged into a room, and Li Dazhu and the others began to torture the two of them.


    "Uncle Wang, people from the Jin family are here!"


    Xiao Nan, who was standing by the window, saw Jin Shaoyuan and his men coming, and hurriedly reported the situation outside to Wang Bin.


    Hearing this, Wang Bin stood up, went to the window to take a look, and then walked down with Uncle Li.


    At this time, both Jin Shaoyuan and Jin Zhiyuan were blocked by Ah Bao, and they dared not come in at all. They thought that was the full strength of Ah Bao that night, but they did not expect that Ah Bao now has an extra thick and long stick in his hand. Obviously this is Ah Bao''s strongest strength.


    "Abao, hurry up and tell your Uncle Wang that I beg to see him!"


    There was no other way. Seeing A Bao standing in front of the small building like a god of killing, Jin Shaoyuan was not sure that he would be able to beat him, so he had to ask him to send a message to Wang Bin.


    "Mr. Jin, why are you here?"


    Before Abao could pass on the word, Wang Bin had already walked out of the small building with Uncle Li.


    "Mr. Wang, are any of your people injured? I brought a doctor?" Jin Shaoyuan said anxiously.


    "Thank you Mr. Jin for your kindness, our people were not injured!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "As long as you are not injured, don''t worry, I closed the checkpoint as soon as I heard the news, and I brought 500 people to help, and I will definitely help you find out who attacked you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin, for your kindness. We have caught two people alive. Now Da Zhu is interrogating him. I believe the results of the interrogation will be available soon!"


    "That''s good, no matter who attacked you, our Jin family will definitely stand with you!"


    "Thank you, please come and sit inside!"


    "Okay, Mr. Wang please!"


    While Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan were talking, there were bursts of screams from upstairs, obviously Li Dazhu had already started to torture the two of them.


    After more than ten minutes, Li Dazhu finally walked out with a smile.


    "Wang Bin, I know who the attacker is!"


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "It''s the Kuangsha Gang next door!"


    "It turned out to be them!"


    "Mr. Jin, do you know them?"


    "I know, I know, their territory is right next to us. The bosses of the Kuangsha gang are a pair of brothers. The boss is called Kuangfeng, and the second is called Kuanglang. There are about 1,300 people. If you want to attack them, I will support you with all my strength, and when you conquer their territory, I will give it to Mr. Wang!"


    "Thank you, I wonder how many troops Mr. Jin has under his command now?"


    "About two thousand people!"


    "Although we have the upper hand, Mr. Jin also needs guards left behind, so the number of people we can dispatch is estimated to be about the same as them. I think it''s better to postpone this matter for a few days. The elite magic core you want will be available soon. Exchange them, then we will be able to crush them with an absolute advantage!"


    "Thank you Mr. Wang for thinking about us, I will take people to search for those who fled now!"


    "Okay, thanks!"


    After Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan reached an agreement, Jin Shaoyuan took people to search for the members of the Kuangsha Gang, while Wang Bin stayed at home with everyone.


    At this time, it would not be of much use for them to go out, they should just wait at home for news.


    "Wang Bin, do you think the Jin family planted this on the Kuangsha Gang and wanted us to help them get rid of the Kuangsha Gang?"


    "I don''t think it''s very likely. First of all, the Jin family just got an elite magic core. They wouldn''t do such an irrational thing before they got all the elite magic cores. And he said that the one who took down the Kuangsha Gang The site is given to us, obviously they are not expanding the site. Jin Shaoyuan is a businessman, if there is no great benefit, he will not do such a thing!"


    "By the way, those two just now confessed that Mr. Zhao, the boss of Mizhuang in the exchange, is their internal agent!"


    "Oh, you take Liu Hui and Liu Feng out to catch him!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    When Jin Shaoyuan left, everyone outside had been evacuated, but the main street near Wang Bin''s residence was fortified, and a patrol team was sent to patrol nearby. Wang Bin''s residence was safe.


    After Kuang Lang took the people away, he asked everyone to disperse and escape from the southern part of the city, but they soon learned that Jin Shaoyuan had blocked the checkpoint.


    But this is not a problem for them, they are all superpowers, and there is always a way to get out.


    Moreover, the Kuangsha gang has been gathering and operating in Fuzhou for so many years, and there are always some secret passages to go back, which makes the Jin family come to nothing.


    When Kuangsha brought people back to the headquarters, Kuangfeng broke out in a cold sweat after hearing what happened. Wang Bin, Li Dazhu and the two children, that is to say, Wang Bin''s side may have four people who manage superpowers. , and they only have two elite power users.


    In addition, so many people died this time, the members of the Jin family will soon find them through the corpses.


    The Jin family also has two elite power users. If they join forces with Wang Bin, they will have six elite power users. It is very easy to kill them.


    The wind panicked!


    [Author''s digression]: If you have a bank note, please help to vote, thank you! ''

 Chapter 195

    If it was just to kill the Kuangsha gang, Wang Bin can take Li Dazhu and others to do it now, but if he wants to take over the other party''s territory, he needs the help of the Jin family, so Wang Bin wants to give the Jin family a few more elite magic cores on the move.


    Moreover, Wang Bin also has a fatal injury. He will return to the real world in two days, and he will be here for seven days.


    He knew that as long as the Kuangsha Gang''s territory was conquered, there would be a lot of things for him to do, and maybe other gangs would come to seize their territory. If he wasn''t there at that time, everyone would be in danger, so it''s better to let the Jin family first Develop your strength, let Uncle Zhang and the others get acquainted with their super powers by the way, and start the war after he comes back.


    At that time, even if other forces want to attack them, it will be relatively easier to defend them.


    After Kuangfeng received his brother''s report, he was very panicked. He knew that the Jin family would find out that they did this matter sooner or later, and they would not be able to resist the joint attack of the Jin family and Wang Bin.


    After thinking about it again and again, he decided to bleed heavily and seek help from the Li family next door. As long as he got the support of the Li family, even if the Jin family and Wang Bin united, he would not be afraid.


    Hearing his brother''s plan, although Kuang Lang was very reluctant, he could only listen to his brother and ask the Li family for help.


    On the same day, Kuang Feng ordered martial law in his site, and at the same time he went to find Li''s family with a generous gift at night.


    There was so much commotion here, the news of the accident on the site of the Jin family quickly spread to the ears of the bosses in other areas, and then they learned that the Kuangsha gang was also under martial law. They quickly guessed the whole story and watched with cold eyes .


    As long as the Jin family and the Kuangsha gang fight, no matter who loses or wins, it will be a good thing for them. It would be better if both lose and lose, so that they can take advantage of the opportunity to annex the territories of the two families.


    Even those without power could feel that this unprecedented storm was coming, and many people left the Jin family''s territory and the Kuangsha Gang''s territory one after another to avoid being affected.


    The next day, the Li family made a high-profile announcement of forming an alliance with the Kuangsha Gang. Obviously, this was declaring war on the Jin family, but the Jin family did not report who they were forming an alliance with, which made everyone very puzzled.


    The Kuangsha Gang, which was already at a disadvantage, got the support of the Li family, and the Jin family was immediately at a disadvantage.


    In the next few days, the Jin family did not make any major moves. It seemed that they were afraid of the alliance between the Kuangsha gang and the Li family. The forces of all parties were puzzled and sent spies one after another to inquire about the news. Only then did they know that Wang Bin and the Jin family were standing together.


    Although Wang Bin was few in number, there were four elite power users. Everyone was surprised to hear that there were four elite power users.


    The Li family has three elite superpowers, plus the two members of the Kuangsha gang are on par with Wang Bin and the Jin family in terms of high-end combat power, but the combined number of Li family and Kuangsha gang is Wang Bin and the Jin family. Three times later, they knew why the Jin family had been reluctant to do anything.


    If the two sides really fought, it is estimated that the Jin family and Wang Bin would suffer even more losses. After all, the Li family and the Kuangsha Gang had three times the number of them.


    It''s just that none of them guessed the real intentions of Wang Bin and the Jin family, and they will probably be surprised when they know the true strength of Wang Bin and the Jin family.


    After the Li family announced their alliance with the Kuangsha Gang in a high-profile manner, Jin Zhiyuan personally came to invite Wang Bin to discuss countermeasures. The final negotiation countermeasures have not changed. First, he will cultivate for a period of time, and then take down the Kuangsha Gang by means of thunder. At that time, the Li family will come to support him. The Kuangsha gang, seeing so many elite superpowers in them, probably have to weigh their own strength.


    In order to improve the strength of the Jin family as soon as possible, Wang Bin gave the remaining four elite magic cores to the Jin family, and he told Jin Zhiyuan that he had consumed too much energy at one time and needed to practice in seclusion for seven days. when they act.


    Another advantage of delaying the war for a few days is that it can also paralyze the Li family and the Kuangsha gang, making the other party think that they are afraid of them and dare not seek trouble.


    Jin Shaoyuan did a good job at this point. He strengthened the defense of the checkpoint outside, but at home, he gathered the family members who had taken the elite magic core together and strictly ordered them not to go out. During this time, they had to hide at home to practice.


    The children of the Jin family also knew that this battle was related to the survival of the family, so no one dared not listen, and they all hid in the family''s secret room to practice.


    Soon it was time for Wang Bin to return, and he returned to the real world after telling everyone to be careful.


    Back in the real world, Wang Bin immediately called You Hongfei and asked him to purchase a large amount of rice and flour. In addition, he called the boss who sold fitness equipment and placed a large order for him, knives, swords, etc. , 10,000 each of two-handed swords, spears, axes, and swords.


    The fitness equipment owner was surprised and scared when he received this order. What surprised him was that he could become a multi-millionaire as long as he completed such an order. What he was afraid of was what Wang Bin would do with so many weapons. He was very afraid that Wang Bin would take the These things go out to do illegal things, and he will be implicated when the time comes.


    After Wang Bin learned about the concerns of the fitness equipment owner, he explained to the other party that he had received several orders from film and television crews, and the boss believed it as soon as he heard it. The only people who need so many weapons these days are filmmakers.


    The boss agreed immediately, but Wang Bin was required to sign a contract with him and pay a part of the deposit in advance. After all, the order was a bit big, and he would be in a big loss if Wang Bin didn''t want it after it was built.


    Wang Bin agreed straight away, saying that he would go to his shop the next morning and ask him to prepare the contract.


    He didn''t have too many things to do when he came back this time. One was to order a large amount of food, and the second was to order weapons. As long as these two things were done well, he could make a lot of money in the future.


    As for the school''s Mid-Autumn Festival party, there are still several days left, so he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that there was nothing important for him to do. After taking a hot bath, Wang Bin went back to his room to sleep.


    The next morning, as usual, I went to the lake to practice with Master for an hour and a half, and then immediately drove to the fitness equipment store.


    Since the owner of the fitness equipment store received Wang Bin''s call last night, he was so excited that he could not fall asleep all night. He came to the store and waited for Wang Bin before dawn today.


    When Wang Bin arrived, he greeted him excitedly.


    After talking for a few words, Wang Bin picked up the contract and read it. In addition to the contract, the shop owner also prepared a statement of disclaimer.


    The general meaning is that these weapons are used by Wang Bin for the filming of film and television dramas, and it has nothing to do with them if they are used for other purposes.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and picked up a pen to sign his name. These weapons will be transported to the end of the world as soon as he gets them, so there is no need to worry about them circulating in the real world.


    After signing, Wang Bin called the store owner to five million. When the store owner saw the text message from the bank, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    "I can give you the money, but you have to guarantee the quality. If the quality is not up to standard, I won''t sign for it! I will take care of you if there are orders in the future!" Seeing the excited look of the boss, Wang Bin proposed to the other party. woke up.


    "Don''t worry, I will personally go to the factory to supervise, and there will be absolutely no problem with the quality!" The shop owner immediately said, patted his chest.


    "The first batch I want is a little urgent. First, I will make a hundred of each, and send them over when they are finished. Afterwards, I can make five hundred of each and send them together. Just like last time, call me to let me know." to your people."


    "No problem, I''ll leave it to my wife, and I''ll go down and do it for you now!"''

 Chapter 196

    After coming out of the fitness equipment store, Wang Bin went to the jewelry store to find out the situation. The business is quite booming, which can be described as making money every day.


    Li Xingping found a good shop, and now he is looking for someone to decorate it. It is estimated that the branch will be opened by the end of the month. Wang Bin was very happy after hearing this.


    Then he drove to the processing workshop and delivered two large boxes of gold and jewelry. After learning about the production, he went back to his personal warehouse.


    When he opened the warehouse, he was taken aback. Rice and flour were piled high, and there were probably hundreds of bags of each. In addition to these, there were fresh vegetables and ten barrels of gasoline.


    Apart from anything else, all the income system space went back home to practice. With these supplies, Wang Bin believed that he could make a lot of money.


    As soon as Wang Bin returned to the end of the world, he immediately gathered everyone together and asked about the training of Uncle Zhang and the others. Li Dazhu said that they were ready to go to the battlefield, and Wang Bin was very satisfied with the news.


    In this battle, Wang Bin did not allow Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue to participate in the battle. After all, Wang Bin planned to sneak into the enemy''s lair this time, and he did not care about the safety of the two.


    Although the two were very unwilling, they also knew that they would not be able to help in this battle, and would become Wang Bin''s burden instead, so they had to stay at home obediently.


    Everyone was sitting in the car, and Wang Bin led everyone to the headquarters of the Jin family.


    Jin Shaoyuan had already led the team to wait for Wang Bin''s arrival. When he saw that Wang Bin brought so many people, he was shocked. Could it be that these people are elite superpowers?


    Originally, he thought that with five more elite superpowers, the high-end combat power would surpass Wang Bin and become the number one in Fuzhou, but he never thought that Wang Bin would force him to be more ruthless.


    "Mr. Jin, are you ready here?"


    "It''s all ready, plus I have seven elite power users, plus 800 ordinary power users!"


    "Well, this time we will fight according to the previously discussed plan. I will take my people to kill the Kuangsha Gang''s lair. You will assign some people to stop the Li family''s support, and the rest will be led by Brother Zhiyuan to clean up the remnants. , strive for us to end the battle within an hour!"


    "Don''t worry, our people are already ready, just waiting for your order!"


    "Okay, there is still an hour, let''s rest for a while and set off!"


    At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Wang Bin took Li Dazhu and others out. Since their team was all elite superpowers except Liu Hui and Liu Feng, they easily sneaked into the Kuangsha Gang''s territory.


    At half past twelve, Wang Bin took Li Dazhu and others to the headquarters of the Kuangsha Gang, quietly waiting for the time to come.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Wang Bin ordered everyone to rush towards the headquarters of the Kuangsha Gang.


    A group of patrol soldiers came from a distance, Wang Bin took out darts to channel his internal energy, swish, several of them flew out, and those patrol soldiers fell to the ground silently.


    After killing the patrolling soldiers, Wang Bin and the others quickly rushed to the gate of the Kuangsha Gang headquarters.


    At this time, the guards guarding the gate finally found Wang Bin and his party. They were pierced by A Bao''s vines just as they had time to call out an enemy attack.


    Kuangfeng and Kuanglang, who were lying on the bed, heard the shouts of killing outside, and immediately got up to check the situation, and saw that Wang Bin had brought people to their headquarters.


    "Quickly ask the Li family for help!"


    After Kuang Feng and Kuang Lang gave orders, they transformed into two blue wolves and charged towards them.


    Seeing the strong wind and waves rushing towards them, Li Dazhu and A Bao also transformed and rushed up, while the others were ordinary elite superpowers who quickly cleaned up the surrounding area.


    As soon as the two sides fought, Li Dazhu and Abao found that they were at the bottom in terms of strength and speed. If their martial arts were not superior to each other, it is estimated that they would not be able to hold on for long before being defeated by the strong wind and wild waves.


    At this time, Kuangfeng and Kuanglang both emitted dark blue light. It turned out that the two had taken a lot of magic cores during this period, and their level had been raised to the fourth level, while Li Dazhu and Abao were still only level one, so In terms of combat effectiveness, it is weaker than the opponent.


    Wang Bin also discovered this problem after seeing that Li Dazhu and Abao were at a disadvantage, and immediately joined the battle with a dragon gun in his hand.


    With Wang Bin''s joining, Li Dazhu and A Bao finally regained their strength, and the three joined forces to attack the Kuangfeng and Kuanglang, who were beaten back steadily for a while.


    Knowing that they couldn''t beat Wang Bin and the other three, they jumped to the second floor, opened their mouths and spit out wind blades to attack the three of them.


    Whoosh, the wind blade is extremely fast, Wang Bin''s figure and the mystery of Yiwei crossing the river can easily dodge the opponent''s wind blade, but Li Dazhu and Ah Bao are a little bit miserable. The next deep wound, blood continued to flow out.


    "Da Zhu, Ah Bao, step back first and let Dr. Zhao heal your injuries!"


    "No, I must kill these two hateful wolves!"


    "Uncle Wang, I''m fine!"


    Li Dazhu and Abao didn''t listen to Wang Bin''s words at all, and still used their strongest strength to hide from the wind blade, while keeping close to the strong wind and wild waves.


    "Xiao Nan, support!"


    Wang Bin saw that the two were about to fight, so he had to call Xiao Nan to support him.


    As for Uncle Li, except for Liu Hui and Liu Feng, everyone else is an elite superpower, and their strength completely crushes each other. Moreover, even Liu Hui and Liu Feng, after this period of training, they have different martial arts. With a small improvement, one-on-one at the same level can crush the opponent, so there is no need for Wang Bin to worry.


    When Xiao Nan heard Wang Bin''s call, he immediately turned around and manipulated the rattan to attack the strong wind and waves on the second floor.


    The two of them had known Xiaonan''s method for a long time, and immediately dodged when they saw the rattan attack, so that the firing of the wind blade had to be terminated.


    Wang Bin, Li Dazhu and A Bao immediately seized the opportunity to rush forward, and forced Feng Feng and Kuang Lang to fight with them.


    "Brother, no, I can''t beat it!"


    "withdraw!"


    After more than ten moves, both of them were stabbed several times by Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun, and the blood flowed out continuously. They knew that if they continued to fight, they would only die, so they immediately chose to run away.


    "Chase!"


    When Wang Bin saw that the other party was about to flee, he immediately chased after him.


    The key battle tonight is to eliminate the violent wind and violent waves. If they are run away by the two, even if they win the territory of the Kuangsha Gang, it will not mean much.


    At that time, the Li family has incorporated the Kuangsha Gang, and their strength will increase greatly. They can take back the territory under various banners. If the wind and waves are killed, the Li family will have to seriously consider whether it is worthwhile to go to war. .


    Uncle Li saw that Wang Bin and the others had chased after him, and led everyone to follow. It was meaningless to stay here to fight.


    Hearing the sound of fighting from the headquarters of the Kuangsha Gang, both Jin Shaoyuan and Jin Zhiyuan took action.


    Jin Shaoyuan led three elite power users and three hundred ordinary power users to block the main road that the Li family and the Kuangsha gang only saw, while Jin Zhiyuan brought two elite power users and five hundred ordinary power users. Those capable rushed into the territory of the Kuangsha Gang and began to slaughter.


    Although there are 1,300 people in the Kuangsha Gang, but these people are scattered all over the place, and Jin Zhiyuan has not only three elite power users, but also 500 ordinary power users. With the cooperation of Jin Zhiyuan and his two cousins, it can be said that they were invincible, and the Kuangsha Gang was beaten and fled in all directions.


    [Author''s digression]: Guaranteed five changes every day, please ask for a bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 197

    Since Kuangfeng and Kuanglang were hunted down by Wang Bin and the others, they had no time to command their subordinates. The Kuangsha gang was in such a mess that they couldn''t organize any manpower to resist.


    Even if it is organized, it will not be able to resist the massacre led by Jin Zhiyuan, who has three elite superpowers.


    After the transformation, the wind and waves were extremely fast, and they kept opening the distance before firing wind blades at Wang Bin and the others.


    Li Dazhu and the others couldn''t catch up with the wind and waves, and Wang Bin was also very anxious, and suddenly a bright light flashed in his brain.


    "Get in the car and chase!"


    When Wang Bin said this, he immediately summoned off-road motorcycles and pickup trucks from the system space, and Li Dazhu and the others sat on them with their eyes lit up.


    Wang Bin, Liu Hui, and Liu Feng each rode an off-road motorcycle towards the strong wind and waves.


    Uncle Li was driving a pickup truck, and Xiao Nan and the others followed.


    The wind and waves were fast, and they were not as fast as motorcycles and pickups, and they were soon surrounded. At this time, everyone rushed towards the wind and waves regardless of morality.


    In an instant, the two were surrounded by Wang Bin and others, and one was accidentally entangled by Xiao Nan with a cane. Wang Bin took the opportunity to stab them, and the shot pierced Kuang Feng''s chest.


    On the other side, Ah Bao also took the opportunity to throw an iron chain towards the violent wave, which seriously injured the violent wave. Li Dazhu and others took the opportunity to rush up to punch and kick, and killed the violent wave in a short while.


    After killing the two, Wang Bin and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Wang Bin also realized that although everyone is an elite power user, but in order for everyone to become an elite power user on his side, all elite power users on their side are at the first level, like the wind and the waves. This kind of super power level raised to level four is not a level.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that he should adjust his evolution plan, otherwise, if he encounters high-level elite superpowers like Gale and Kuanglang in the future, they will suffer.


    Hearing the sound of fighting not far behind him, Wang Bin knew that Jin Zhiyuan had brought someone to kill him.


    "Abao, Xiaonan, the two of you follow me to support Jin Shaoyuan and stop the Li family! Dazhu, you take other people to help Jin Zhiyuan clean up the Kuangsha Gang!"


    "Understood, follow me!"


    After assigning the task, Wang Bin immediately took A Bao and Xiao Nan to support Jin Shaoyuan. He knew whether the battle would be successful or not, but whether it could withstand the attack of the Li family.


    Before going, Wang Bin conveniently put the bodies of Kuangfeng and Kuanglang into the system space.


    After Li Dazhu led everyone to join Jin Zhiyuan''s team, the Kuangsha gang was no match for them, and they completely defected, either being killed or surrendering immediately.


    Li Qingfeng, the Patriarch of the Li Family, immediately brought his two sons and a thousand people to support the Kuangsha Gang after receiving the Kuangsha Gang''s request for help, but he was stopped by Jin Shaoyuan as soon as he arrived on the way.


    Seeing Li Qingfeng bringing people over, Jin Shaoyuan immediately let the three people behind him show their strength, and the coercion of the three elite superpowers spread instantly.


    Li Qingfeng frowned. He didn''t expect how the Jin family had so many elite power users all at once, and Jin Zhiyuan, who was also an elite power user, was not here. What does this mean? The Jin family''s elite power users are at least their Li home twice.


    However, he now has more than three times the manpower of Jin Shaoyuan. If there is a chance to kill Jin Shaoyuan and the three elite power users behind him in a fight, it must take a great risk.


    Because he knows that after becoming an elite power user, if he wants to escape, it is very simple, as long as Jin Shaoyuan and the three elite power users behind him escape, and wait for them to organize to attack them, then they may not be able to escape. I can stand it.


    "Father, what should we do now?" Li Yuanhao, the eldest son behind him, saw that his father was still unwilling to make a decision, so he hurriedly asked, now he couldn''t afford to delay every minute.


    "Can you get in touch with the wind and waves?"


    "I haven''t been able to get in touch. If you want to save the two of them, you have to make a decision early!"


    The reason why Li Qingfeng dared to form an alliance with the Kuangsha gang against the Jin family was because Kuangfeng and Kuanglang had raised the superpower level of the middle-grade elite to level four, and there were a lot of subordinates under him, and their total number was three times that of the Jin family. times.


    "Yes, father, you have to make a decision early. Our current manpower is three times that of theirs. As long as we kill Jin Shaoyuan and the three elite power users behind him, the Jin family will not be afraid. Then we can unite The Kuangsha gang wiped out the Jin family together!"


    Hearing the words of his second son Li Yuanhan, Li Qingfeng''s heart was moved, and when he was about to order an attack, three people ran up from behind Jin Shaoyuan.


    Jin Shaoyuan also saw that Li Qingfeng was going to attack, and he was very anxious. If he fought head-on, his side would suffer a lot.


    He only brought three hundred people over, while the other party had a thousand people, and maybe more support would come later.


    Although there is one more elite power user on their side than the other party, he knows that the three elite power user children behind him have just been promoted to elite power user, plus the magic core has been traded with Wang Bin, the remaining magic The cores are also going to be exchanged for elite magic cores, so the levels of the elite super children of these three families have not been improved.


    On the other hand, since the Li family had no channel to obtain the essence and magic core, they concentrated their resources on the three fathers and sons. The level must not be low, so even if they are high-end combat power, they are actually not as good as the other party.


    What Jin Shaoyuan can do now is to delay the time and let Wang Bin and Jin Zhiyuan wipe out the Kuangsha Gang earlier to support him.


    "Wang Bin, you are finally here!"


    Seeing Wang Bin coming, Jin Shaoyuan was very excited, and now he became confident.


    With Wang Bin and Ah Bao and Xiao Nan behind him, he believed that even if the Li family really wanted to go to war, the Li family would definitely not get any benefits.


    "Well, it seems to have caught up!"


    Wang Bin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the two sides hadn''t fought yet.


    "Mr. Li, the wind and waves are dead, it seems that you don''t need to help them?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Don''t fool us!" Li Yuanhao said loudly.


    "Look, what is this!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he summoned the corpses of Kuangfeng and Kuanglang with one move, and threw them towards the Li family.


    With two bangs, the bodies of Kuangfeng and Kuanglang were thrown a few meters away in front of Li''s house.


    Li Yuanhao hurried up to check it out, and his expression changed instantly.


    "Father, it''s really wind and waves!"


    Hearing that the two corpses lying on the ground were caused by strong wind and violent waves, Li Qingfeng and everyone behind him were startled.


    "Hmph! How do I know that after we retreat, you will come to attack us after we have established our ground?" Li Qingfeng said loudly.


    "Patriarch Li, please rest assured that if Kuang Lang hadn''t brought people to attack my family first, I would never have come to trouble Kuang Feng and Kuang Lang!"


    "I''m a businessman just like Patriarch Jin. I only want money and nothing else!"


    "Presumably the owner of the Li family has also inquired about my strength. The two children behind me are all elite power users, and there is a top-rank elite power user among them. There are also Li Dazhu who has not yet rushed over and my shopkeeper Li Uncle and the others are also elite power users, we have so many elite power users, dare to say Li Patriarch, what do you use to fight us!"


    "I know that you are bewitched by the strong wind and waves. As long as you leave tonight and don''t take care of the Kuangsha Gang''s affairs, I swear here that I will never pursue this matter. In the future, unless you take the initiative to provoke us, I will definitely not complain to you first." You shoot!"


    "Brother Li, what Mr. Wang said is right, you have to think about it! I can also swear that as long as you leave now, I won''t take the initiative to trouble you. Just pretend that this has never happened. Take it easy." How?" Jin Shaoyuan didn''t want to start a war with the Li family, so he stood up and expressed his opinion.


    "Okay, you all said that, I will trust you this time, I hope you will keep your promise!" Li Qingfeng actually didn''t want to start a war when he saw the bodies of Kuangfeng and Kuanglang. Bin and Jin Shaoyuan both expressed their opinions to give him a step down, so there is nothing to say. ''

 Chapter 198

    Wang Bin is not a bloodthirsty person, the Li family just supported the Kuangsha gang, as long as the Li family doesn''t fight with them, Wang Bin doesn''t mind letting the other party go.


    If they really fight, the Jin family will definitely suffer a lot of losses. At that time, he and the Jin family will face the siege of other forces in Fuzhou. This is why these forces in Fuzhou will not easily go to war. will be annexed by other forces.


    It''s one thing for you to be able to win all. If you win miserably, then I''m sorry, you will become someone else''s dinner. This is also the main reason why the Jin family does not want to go to war with the Li family.


    As for helping Wang Bin, it was because Wang Bin was of great benefit to the Jin family, and they also wanted to obtain more elite magic cores through Wang Bin.


    The Kuangsha gang has always been following their Jin family''s ideas, and this time it can be regarded as following Wang Bin''s hand to eradicate future troubles. Taking down the Kuangsha gang''s territory and giving it to Wang Bin can also gain Wang Bin''s favor, and also As a buffer zone with the Li family, why not do it.


    The only thing to worry about is the Li family. It would be best to settle peacefully like this now, and the Li family has accepted the benefits of the Kuangsha Gang before, including a large number of magic cores. Will Bin and the Jin family keep their promises and will not take the initiative to attack them in the future.


    The Li family left with their people, Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan went back again, and joined the remnants of the Kuangsha gang, and it didn''t take long for the remnants of the Kuangsha gang to be wiped out.


    In the end, more than 300 people surrendered, and the rest were killed.


    Faced with these three hundred people, Wang Bin felt a little headache.


    If these people are released, they will only join the Li family and strengthen the strength of the Li family. If they are not released, he has no one under his command to guard these people, and he has to feed them every day.


    "Mr. Wang, are you worried about the captives?" Jin Shaoyuan seemed to see Wang Bin''s thoughts and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, letting go will only strengthen the strength of the Li family, and it may be bad for us in the future. If I don''t let go, I won''t have the manpower to take care of them. What a headache!" Wang Bin sighed.


    "Then let me take them away. By the way, I will leave 300 people to help you maintain law and order temporarily. When you build up your own team, I will withdraw them?" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, that would be great!" Wang Bin was very grateful when he heard that.


    In this way, it helped him solve a big problem in front of him, otherwise Li Dazhu and the others really couldn''t manage this site well.


    Jin Shaoyuan asked people to clean up the corpses, and he took the people away after cleaning up, and finally left 300 people for Wang Bin.


    The person who stayed was Jin Zhidong, Jin Zhiyuan''s cousin, and an elite superpower.


    Seeing that Jin Shaoyuan left him an elite superpower, Wang Bin was even more grateful to Jin Shaoyuan. This person is indeed very thoughtful.


    Jin Zhidong used a big knife, and in return Wang Bin passed on a set of "Five Tigers Breaking Doors", and Jin Zhidong thanked him excitedly.


    After Wang Bin asked Jin Zhidong to send 200 people to guard the main checkpoints in various places, he then asked him to gather all the residents here. He had something to say.


    Due to the fear of being affected by the flames of war, most of the people living here have already gone to other districts, and there are only four or five hundred people left. Most of these people are survivors who cannot afford to go to other districts.


    Now the people brought by Jin Zhiyuan called out, all of them trembling with fear, for fear that Wang Bin would take his anger out on them.


    Wang Bin looked at these four or five hundred people who all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. He felt rather uncomfortable. He is not a big devil, so why should he be so afraid, but he could understand the feelings of these people.


    "I know everyone is very scared now, but please rest assured, I, Wang Bin, only have to deal with the Kuangsha Gang. The moment the Kuangsha Gang is destroyed by me and the Jin family, the war will be over. We will not make things difficult for you of!"


    "How did you live in the past, how will you live in the future, no, it should be better than before!"


    "I will not confiscate your property, nor will I increase any taxes for you, and your unreasonable taxes will be exempted in the future."


    "Now, please line up and register. Everyone who registers will receive ten catties of rice or flour."


    As soon as the words came out, the four or five hundred people standing below with their heads bowed raised their heads and looked at Wang Bin excitedly. Each person had ten catties of rice or flour, which was too tempting for them. If they saved a little, it would be enough for them alone One month''s ration.


    "I also want to recruit a hundred young and strong men to help guard our territory. Everyone who joins will get ten catties of rice per month or free of charge. In addition, they can also get ten ordinary magic cores every month."


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, not only the 400 to 500 celebrities below showed excitement, but even the members of the Jin family who stood beside were a little envious. This kind of treatment is quite good in the last days.


    They were not treated so well in the Jin family. Although the food was a little more than what Wang Bin gave, the magic core was only five per month.


    "Okay, everyone, please line up and register. Uncle Li, Uncle Zhang, please help to register first, Dazhu, you guys follow me."


    "yes!"


    Everyone agreed and got busy with their duties.


    The standing survivors rushed up excitedly when they heard that they could line up for registration.


    "Everyone, don''t crowd, everyone has a share, line up!"


    Uncle Li saw that the scene was a little out of control, and immediately released the coercion of his elite superpowers, which shocked everyone at once, and finally had to queue up to register under the support of the Jin family.


    Wang Bin took Li Dazhu and the others to an invisible corner and summoned two pickup trucks and a Jinbei car, then put big bags of rice and flour on them, and let Li Dazhu and the others watch the car come back.


    He did this completely because he didn''t want others to know his ability temporarily.


    Now that the foundation has not yet been firmly established, let''s talk about securing the ground first, otherwise as long as someone knows his ability, it is estimated that many people will stare at him, although he is not afraid of trouble.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin coming with three more carts full of rice and flour, everyone was very excited. After registering, everyone lined up to get rice and flour.


    "Can I sign up for the guard?"


    "Okay, go over there and sign up."


    "Okay! Hello, I''m here to sign up for the guard."


    "Very well, tell me your name, address, age and ability."


    As soon as the man heard it, he immediately told the details of himself.


    Li Dazhu nodded when he heard it, and while asking the sister next to him to register, he smiled and said to that person to take the food back first, and come to gather after lunch, and the magic core will be distributed in the afternoon.


    I was very happy when I heard it today. Whether it is in the real world or the end of the world, everyone agrees that the salary of the previous month will be paid at the end of the month or the next month. I didn¡¯t expect that Wang Bin would pay this month¡¯s salary in advance. The pay went down.


    Wang Bin has no choice. Now he urgently needs to win people''s hearts. Only by paying the reward first, these people will be willing to do things for him.


    When these people taste the sweetness, they will gradually develop a sense of belonging. At that time, it doesn''t matter what Wang Bin said, they will spontaneously protect Wang Bin''s interests, because their interests have already been tied to Wang Bin.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you all for your support, thank you! ''

 Chapter 199

    Seeing Wang Bin''s methods, Jin Zhidong admired Wang Bin very much in his heart. He did not expect that this man, who was about his age, would be so powerful.


    Not only is he powerful, but he has also cultivated such a group of loyal subordinates. It may not be long before this place will grow stronger. He must tell his uncle Jin Shaoyuan what he saw with his own eyes, so that he can make plans early.


    Now the outside checkpoints are being watched by the Jin family, and the internal checkpoints have been compiled. Wang Bin knows that as long as these people are not forced to a dead end, these people will never resist him, not to mention that he gave them such a big the benefits of.


    Generally speaking, the original residents of the conquered territory will be exploited by the newcomers. If they have good intentions, they may not be exploited, but there are too few people like Wang Bin who distribute food to the original residents, especially this It was the end of the world, and food was very precious.


    Looking at the survivors happily returning with food, Wang Bin took Li Dazhu and others to a room and started a meeting to discuss the next development plan.


    Wang Bin''s plan was to suspend the operation of the Jin family''s grocery store first, and focus on managing their territory first. Everyone had no opinion on Wang Bin''s proposal.


    Next, Wang Bin assigned tasks, let Uncle Li manage the internal affairs, while Li Dazhu managed the defense, and the others were to assist them, and everyone had no objections.


    During this period of time, everyone has seen what abilities they have. Uncle Li does have the ability to manage internal affairs, and Li Dazhu is good at fighting and also has management talents in this area.


    Next, Wang Bin established the medical department with Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaolu, and asked them to treat the diseases and injuries of all the people on the site, and recruit a group of people from the original residents if necessary.


    Uncle Li will also recruit a group of people from the original residents to help him manage it, so that the elderly and women will also have jobs.


    Wang Bin thought about it again, and set up a boy scout under Li Dazhu''s department. Abao and Xiaonan were in charge. They gathered local children together every day, taught them martial arts, and trained combat personnel for the future.


    In this way, most of the local aboriginal residents will be brought back to Wang Bin. As for the remaining people, Wang Bin will release some tasks from time to time for them to do, so that they can also have income.


    After assigning all the tasks, Wang Bin asked them to do their own things, and then he drove to pick up Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue. Now that they have taken this place, it would be a little bad for them to live in the Jin family''s territory .


    Watching the car enter the Jin family''s territory, it came to Jiuhu Bay without any hindrance, took the two of them with it, put all the items in the house into the system space, and returned.


    On the way, Wang Bin told the story of the battle and the Panlong area they occupied now. After hearing this, both of them were very happy. They didn''t expect that they would have their own territory so soon. feel.


    When Wang Bin came back with Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue, Uncle Li had already found their new residence. He did not choose the old den of the Kuangsha Gang as their new home, which was dilapidated after yesterday''s battle.


    What Uncle Li was looking for was a community not far from the Kuangsha gang''s old den. There were only three buildings here, one in the middle and two on the left and right. There was an exit for them to defend.


    By the way, they still couldn''t find bad food, ammunition, and magic cores in the warehouse of the Kuangsha Gang. Most of the magic cores had been sent out in order to form an alliance with the Li family. Now there are only more than 20,000 ordinary magic cores in the warehouse.


    This also made Wang Bin and others very happy, this is not a small fortune.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bin put all these materials into the system space and put them in their home.


    After cleaning the Kuangsha gang''s lair, Wang Bin came out and observed the place for a while and said, "Uncle Li, I think we should flatten this place, so that the central square will be bigger, and everyone will be training here. By the way, set up some rest areas and shops around, so that everyone can come here for activities after training or at night."


    "Okay, I made a note!"


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin took everyone back to their new residence.


    After returning to the new residence, everyone started cleaning the house together. After all, this place has been their home for a long time.


    Since today will be very busy, everyone hastily ate lunch and came to the former headquarters building of the Kuangsha Gang.


    One hundred original residents who signed up to be guards came this morning, and there were many people standing beside them to watch the excitement. They were very envious of these people and wanted to see if they had a chance to be selected.


    Li Dazhu took Liu Hui and Liu Feng out to inspect his subordinates first, and then organized them into two teams, one was mainly responsible for guarding the checkpoint, and the other was responsible for maintaining law and order and patrolling in the city.


    Seeing that Li Dazhu finished arranging the work, Wang Bin asked Uncle Li to take out the prepared magic core and distribute it to these people. When these people got the magic core, they were all very happy. All of them are very jealous.


    "Everyone over there, come here, I have work for you to do." Wang Bin smiled and said to the crowd watching from a distance.


    As soon as those people heard this, they ran over happily. If there is work, there will be food, and if they are lucky, there will be magic cores.


    When Wang Bin saw that everyone had gathered, he immediately stated the recruitment items they discussed. These people were very happy when they heard it, and they wanted to sign up one after another, and some ran home quickly to call their old people and women. Went with the kid.


    What Wang Bin announced was aimed at everyone, not just strong men like before.


    It didn''t take long for other aborigines to come, but this time, many young and middle-aged people were disappointed, because the main recruits this time were elderly women and children.


    Moreover, when Uncle Li was selecting staff, he tried to find those old people and women who were in difficulty. This was also considered as taking care of these people.


    Finally, there are children. There are thirty-two children between the ages of six and fourteen. These people are under the management of Bao and Xiaonan.


    In this way, about 100 people were recruited in the afternoon, but there were still more than 300 people in the city without jobs.


    Seeing that everyone was disappointed that no one was recruited, Wang Bin announced again that he would release missions from time to time, and as long as the missions were completed, everyone would have food and magic cores.


    Now he has released a task, the task of building a home, first to close a few not very important checkpoints, to seal the stones and walls, and then to clean up the damaged and collapsed houses after the war and bulldoze the headquarters of the Kuangsha Gang, etc. .


    Everyone was very happy when they heard that there was a job to do, and they rushed to sign up, and there was no quota limit for this mission, as long as they participated.


    Originally, this task was due to the fact that Uncle Li had just recruited people, and there was still the work of dividing these people. The task of building a home would not start until tomorrow. As soon as these aboriginal residents said that they don¡¯t need wages today, they started to clean up spontaneously. .


    Seeing how active these people were, Wang Bin, Uncle Li and the others all laughed.


    Wang Bin was also unambiguous, and immediately asked everyone to start doing their own work.


    [Author''s digression]: Please ask for a bank note, thank you for your support! ''

 Chapter 200

    Uncle Li and Li Dazhu are both very strong and have management experience, so Wang Bin didn''t take care of their affairs, but asked A Bao and Xiao Nan to bring their scouts to an open space.


    Let Abao and Xiaonan show their strength, and they conquered the thirty-two children in front of them in an instant. None of them thought that the young Abao and Xiaonan are both elite superpowers, and Xiaonan is also a top-rank elite The superpower makes these children very envious.


    After doing this, the status of Abao and Xiaonan was established among these children, and no one would dare to disobey the management in the future.


    Then Wang Bin asked these children to show off their superpowers. Wang Bin took a look at the fact that there were very few upper-rank ordinary superpowers, only seven of them, and the rest were low-rank ordinary superpowers.


    Wang Bin thought for a while and planned to teach these children the Li''s marksmanship that Li Zhanyi taught him. After all, he had promised Li Zhanyi to carry forward his marksmanship.


    As for his Zhao family''s marksmanship, he doesn''t intend to pass it on easily, after all, this set of marksmanship is too powerful, and it is necessary to prevent these martial arts from being passed on to the outside world.


    Of course, he will not cherish his own broom, as long as he finds talented and loyal people, he will also teach them some top-level martial arts suitable for them.


    After Wang Bin introduced the key points of Li''s marksmanship that he was going to pass on to them, a fire dragon gun appeared in his hand.


    Seeing such a cool dragon gun, everyone was very surprised. They had never seen such a cool gun.


    The fire dragon gun in Wang Bin''s hand shook, and with a whoosh, the tip of the fire dragon gun stabbed forward fiercely with a faint flame. The gun was powerful and heavy, and it was unstoppable, everyone opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Wang Bin stabbed out, he quickly retracted it, and then shook again, and there were countless gunshots in front of him. It is estimated that even if there are many people in front, they will not be caught This shot wounds.


    Then Wang Bin played Li''s marksmanship with one move after another, which made the group of children exclaim in excitement.


    A few minutes later, Wang Bin finished a complete set of Li''s marksmanship, and stabbed the fire dragon spear into the ground, and the fire dragon spear stabbed firmly into the hard floor stone.


    "Everyone has seen that this set of marksmanship is called the Li clan''s marksmanship. As long as you learn this set of marksmanship, it will be much easier to fight against enemies or kill zombies in the future. I hope you can learn this set of marksmanship as soon as possible. If you perform well, we will Not only will there be magic core rewards, but also a set of martial arts suitable for him will be taught to him."


    "Wow!"


    "There is also a magic core reward!"


    "I will definitely learn."


    "Have you heard that there are still martial arts suitable for me!"


    As soon as this group of children heard excited discussions, Ah Bao was very happy to see these people so excited, but now these people are managed by him and Xiao Nan, and he is the captain, and Xiao Nan is the deputy captain. Always show it.


    "Everyone be quiet, and continue to listen to the chief instructor!" Ah Bao didn''t know what to do, so he remembered the time when Wang Bin was the chief instructor, and blurted out the word chief instructor.


    Hearing what A Bao said, Wang Bin also missed those days a little bit, and continued with a faint smile.


    "Today I will personally teach everyone. When tomorrow starts, you will train with your two captains. If you don''t have a long gun, find a wooden pole to learn. After a while, I will give you a long gun each. !"


    After the training, Wang Bin began to explain each move to these children, and then asked them to follow the training over and over again.


    After Li Dazhu assigned 60 people to guard the checkpoint with Liu Feng, he took other people to help repair the house. After all, there are still 300 people from the Jin family helping them guard the checkpoint. It is necessary to send all the people up.


    And Uncle Li organized some literate old people and women to work as clerks to help sort out various clerical tasks. In addition, he asked Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue to take the aboriginal residents who took over the construction of their homes. Go repair levels and houses.


    Sister Liu brought a few people to boil hot water and make tea for everyone.


    In order to show their strength, Wang Bin has already exposed their strength. When these original residents knew that Wang Bin''s side was an elite power user, they were very shocked.


    What made them even more unexpected was that these supposedly high-ranking elite superpowers actually did all kinds of dirty and tiring work with them. This made them feel that Wang Bin was different from other bosses, and they admired and respected Wang Bin from the bottom of their hearts. and others.


    They also saw that Wang Bin also sent two elite superpowers to train their children, which was unimaginable in the last days.


    Those bosses only care about their own strength, and they will take care of their life and death. Those bosses wish that they are weak, so that they can deter them and exploit them.


    During the break, many people expressed that they also wanted to learn marksmanship. Wang Bin said that assuming that the homeland is important for now, everyone will be very hard during this time. He will teach them when he is free. Everyone is very happy to hear it.


    Wang Bin also realized that this is a good opportunity to brush attribute points.


    Last night when he was fighting against the two brothers Kuangfeng and Kuanglang, he found that his attributes were not at the top of the top elite superpowers, and he didn''t want to take the elite magic core, so he could only continue to improve his martial arts .


    After learning martial arts, he can immediately get attribute bonuses, and after he upgrades, he can also get attribute bonuses, and after he teaches others, if he asks others to improve martial arts, he can get 10% of the other party''s current promotion level. experience.


    That is to say, as long as the people he teaches raise the level of the martial arts he taught, his martial arts can also be improved, which is much faster than his own practice.


    At present, his Li''s marksmanship is almost at the full level, and the boy scouts are already learning this set of marksmanship. He does not intend to teach these people Li''s marksmanship, but selects a few sets of swordsmanship and swordsmanship to teach them, and let them help him Brush attributes.


    Everyone stopped working until it was almost dark. Wang Bin asked Sister Liu to prepare dinner for them when he saw these people working so hard.


    When everyone was served with big white rice and fresh vegetables and meat, everyone couldn''t help crying. This was the first time they had such a delicious meal in so many years.


    For them, being alive is more important than anything else. In the last days, even if Wang Bin doesn''t give them the magic core, they are willing to provide food.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wang Bin not only gave them rice without sand, but also two meat and three vegetables, and they could get the magic core after finishing the work. They didn''t know how to thank Wang Bin. bin.


    Wang Bin does not plan to sell food for the time being, and this time his system space is full of rice and flour except for a small amount of other supplies. The amount he brings at one time is enough for them to eat for a month. ''

 Chapter 201

    After dinner, everyone went home contentedly, and some people simply chatted leisurely in the square.


    Wang Bin took everyone back to their residence. In their residence, Li Dazhu arranged ten guards in three shifts. After all, this is their headquarters and there are a lot of supplies, so they can''t just let people in.


    "In the battle last night, everyone saw the strength of the violent wind and the violent waves. At present, our strengths are all elite power users of the first level, and we can''t catch up with each other at all. I guess other forces also have high-level elite power users. So I decided to train two high-level elite power users first, and collect elite magic cores to exchange for king magic cores. In this way, the promotion plans of Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue will be postponed a bit later!"


    "I don''t have any objections, it''s not that you haven''t taken the magic core either!" Officer Miao said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any objections either. It''s okay to be later, as long as you don''t dislike my current strength!" Guan Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "I''m different from you. I can improve my attributes by teaching others martial arts, so I can still catch up with them." Wang Bin explained with a wry smile.


    "No problem, isn''t this for our future plans!" Officer Miao said with a smile.


    "Sister Miao is right, in the future we will have to rely on me and sister Miao!" Guan Xiaoyue also said with a smile.


    "Thank you for understanding. After thinking about it, I decided to let Li Dazhu and Abao raise their levels to level five first. Although Xiaonan is a top-rank elite superpower, his current ability is enough as a support. As long as Dazhu and Abao The strength is strong enough, they are at the forefront, we have nothing to worry about!"


    "Well, I agree with Wang Bin''s opinion, let Da Zhu and A Bao improve their strength first!"


    "Well, I agree too!"


    Soon everyone reached a consensus, agreeing that Li Dazhu and A Bao should improve their strength. Only when they raise their strength first can they deter other forces.


    Although they now have more elite power users than other forces, once they know that they are only juniors, it is inevitable that they will play their minds.


    That night, Wang Bin gave each of Li Dazhu and A Bao a thousand ordinary magic cores, so that they could increase their strength as soon as possible.


    The news that Wang Bin and the Jin family had wiped out the Kuangsha Gang quickly spread throughout the city. When everyone learned that Wang Bin and the Jin family had so many elite power users, the bosses of each faction were very excited. Shocked, they formed alliances one after another to deal with it.


    However, the Jin family and Wang Bin did not do anything extra. They only took care of their own territory and did not interfere with the affairs of other forces. This reassured them a lot, but these forces would not take it lightly.


    Just like this time, neither Wang Bin nor the Jin family took any action before dealing with the Kuangsha gang. Just when everyone thought that Wang Bin and the Jin family would not take action against the Kuangsha gang, they wiped out the Kuangsha gang with thunderous means. , so they all have to guard against it.


    Of course, no force dared to take the initiative to provoke Wang Bin and the Jin family. Just kidding, the elite superpowers produced by a single family can be compared to the sum of two or three of them.


    People who originally wanted to go to the Xingsheng grocery store in Jinjia Mall to buy food found that the Xingsheng grocery store was closed, and a piece of paper was pasted on it, saying that it was closed for rectification, and the opening date is to be determined.


    After these people couldn''t buy such good quality and cheap food, they had to go to other profiteers to buy it.


    Because Wang Bin lowered the price before, they also had to sell at a lower price. Now that Wang Bin''s Xingsheng grocery store is temporarily closed, these bosses all laughed and raised the price to the previous price.


    Interested people also found that Boss Zhao''s rice shop not far away was also closed, and many people didn''t know where he went.


    Some well-informed people knew that after Wang Bin''s house was attacked that day, Boss Zhao disappeared. The Jin family and Li Dazhu came to arrest him that day, but unfortunately he escaped.


    According to gossip, Boss Zhao fled to the territory of the Canglang Gang, the largest gang in the north of the city, and hid in Li.


    The strength of the Canglang Gang is very strong, and it can be ranked third in Fuzhou. The strength of the Jin family was not as good as that of the Canglang Gang before, and the Jin family and the Canglang Gang still have a little feud. Boss Zhao doesn¡¯t have to worry about Jin¡¯s escape there. home people.


    On the second day, under Wang Bin''s leadership, everyone''s enthusiasm was very high. The checkpoints in many places have been sealed, and now only the cleaning in the city remains.


    This is a big project and cannot be completed in a short time.


    In the past few days, those aboriginal residents who left because of the war wanted to come back, but they were all rejected by Wang Bin.


    The reason is very simple. His site is still in the repair stage, and everyone''s loyalty is not high enough. First, cultivate the loyalty of these people, and the foundation here will be laid firmly before opening.


    At that time, other people will have to pay the occupancy fee if they want to come in, and in order to ensure the status of these aboriginal residents who have not left and built their homes with them, he decided that these people will have priority when issuing tasks in the future. These people will get more preferential policies than others, such as collecting taxes or opening shops.


    When he was resting after work, Wang Bin leaked his ideas, which moved the aboriginal residents very much.


    This is Wang Bin''s recognition of them, and everyone worked harder when they worked.


    Seeing that Wang Bin just said a few words casually, and everyone worked more actively, Officer Miao smiled and said that Wang Bin had a lot of bad things, and everyone nodded in agreement, which made Wang Bin very helpless.


    He was obviously thinking of ways to build a better home, but he didn''t expect it to change in their eyes. Of course, he also knew that everyone was just joking.


    Since everyone is a superpower, their physical fitness is stronger than before. Even without the modern tools of the past, the efficiency of everyone''s work is not low. increase a lot.


    After seven days of construction, the place has almost been cleaned up.


    During these seven days, the Jin family brought another 60,000 ordinary magic cores and 30,000 kilograms of gold, and Wang Bin also exchanged them for three elite magic cores.


    Now that the Jin family doesn¡¯t have many magic cores, it¡¯s not easy to take out so many at a time. After all, they have a large number of people, and they have to maintain the normal operation of the family. In addition, they also need to spend part of the magic cores to upgrade these elite superpowers. the level of the recipient.


    Before going back, Wang Bin summoned everything except the magic core in the system to make room for it. This time he will bring more supplies after he goes back. Part of the daily expenses and Li Dazhu, Abao to upgrade the level.


    The magic core is too important, and it is safer to store it in the system space.


    As for gold, Wang Bin piled it up to three rooms, but fortunately the place where they lived was big enough.


    In order to ensure the safety of these materials, Li Dazhu has strengthened the security level of the house, ensuring that there is an elite superpower guarding him at all times.


    After explaining the matter, Wang Bin returned to the real world again.


    [Author''s Digression]: Happy Dragon Boat Festival! Thank you for your support. I will give you one more chapter today during the holidays. Today is the sixth update. If you have a bank ticket, please help to vote, thank you! ''

 Chapter 202

    When You Hongfei heard Wang Bin''s words, he felt a little startled, and wanted to increase the purchase of rice and flour.


    But even though he was surprised, he didn''t intend to ask any questions, and after he agreed, he called the channel dealer again and asked them to increase their purchases.


    The channel dealer was very happy when he heard that, and kept saying that there was no problem, and they would deliver it tomorrow morning.


    You Hongfei also told him that a batch of goods had been delivered from the fitness equipment store, and he was asked to take a look when he had time. Wang Bin was very happy when he heard that.


    In this way, he can arm the guards and scouts, and there will be an extra part, which can be rewarded to the aboriginal residents who have performed well, or can be sold.


    The next day, Wang Bin practiced with Master as usual, and visited jewelry stores and workshops.


    Now the reputation of the jewelry store is getting bigger and bigger. You Hongfei is already advertising the set of jewelry worth 200 million that Wang Bin brought, which has attracted many wealthy businessmen to inquire.


    He is going to prepare more treasures, and hold a special auction with the auction house in their jewelry store. This matter has basically reached a preliminary intention, and You Hongfei is negotiating with the other party on specific matters.


    Wang Bin was very happy when he heard that. There are more than ten sacks of all kinds of precious jewels in the basement of his home, and there is no need to worry about the supply of goods.


    As soon as the time came at night, he immediately returned to the apocalyptic world. When he returned to the apocalyptic world, Li Dazhu and Abao''s super power level had reached level four, and Li Dazhu also added an angry BUF super power. After activation, the attack power and speed will be reduced Increased by three times, but the defense will be reduced by three times.


    His BUF super power is to sacrifice defense to enhance attack and speed.


    If other people have this skill, you may have to weigh whether you dare to use it, because it is a double-edged sword. If you fail to get hit by the opponent, you may be seized by the opponent to fight back.


    But Wang Bin was very relieved of Li Dazhu, because Li Dazhu had learned his powerful vajra palm, and he was not afraid of a decrease in defense power at all, because it was difficult for the opponent to hit him, and with the increase in strength and speed, more people could hit him.


    The next day Wang Bin also had a try with Li Dazhu. Indeed, he can''t beat Li Dazhu at all now. If Li Dazhu upgrades his superpower level to level five, then Li Dazhu can definitely defeat Wang Bin.


    As for A Bao, it is even more exaggerated, he already has BUF super power, this time the bonus effect is stronger than Li Dazhu, and the iron chain that A Bao summoned has a faint golden light.


    In short, Wang Bin was very satisfied with the upgrade of the two, and hurriedly took out the magic core to let the two continue to upgrade.


    There was also a surprise from Uncle Li''s side. The square has been cleared out, and many shops have been built according to Wang Bin''s request, and the largest one is prepared for them, and it is waiting to open.


    "Then let''s put all the goods on the shelves tomorrow, and open the day after tomorrow, and our area will be open to the public. In addition, I will go to the Jinjia Shopping Mall tomorrow to promote it, and I will see if the store can be disposed of by the way."


    Everyone had no opinion, and after chatting for a while, they all went back to sleep.


    The next morning, Wang Bin took everyone to their store after repairing it for a while. After summoning the items to be put on the shelves, he handed it over to Police Officer Miao, Guan Xiaoyue and Li Xiaolu. From now on, the place will be handed over to the three of them. Take care of it.


    Then he gave a cold weapon to every guard and boy scout, and these people were very excited when they got the weapon.


    These weapons are bought outside, and each one requires at least fifty ordinary magic cores, which is simply not something they can afford. With these weapons, everyone''s enthusiasm is even higher, and they work hard during training.


    As for teaching them martial arts, he has to wait until tomorrow. He has a lot of things to deal with now, and he will only teach everyone when he has enough energy to finish his outside work.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin drove to Jin''s shopping mall.


    As soon as he appeared, he was immediately recognized by many people around him. He is a celebrity now, and many people are still talking about his capture of the Kuangsha Gang.


    These people are a little afraid of him now, and most of them only dare to watch from a distance and never approach him.


    However, some customers saw him coming and boldly came over to ask about the food.


    "Boss Wang, when will your grocery store open? Are we still waiting to buy rice?"


    "Yeah, Boss Wang, you don''t know that since you closed, the rice shops around have not only adjusted the price to the same as before, but also added more sand in it!"


    "That''s right, these unscrupulous profiteers, Boss Wang, you are really not as hateful as them!"


    "Hi everyone, I think everyone already knows about me. This time I''m here to deal with the grocery store. I don''t plan to open the store here."


    "Ah, how can it work? If you don''t open it, what will we eat in the future?"


    "That''s right, Boss Wang, you don''t know how dark those around you are, you''d better spread out your groceries!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not saying that we won''t open it in the future, but I''m going to open a new store in the area under my jurisdiction. It will open tomorrow, and the price will remain the same as before. Welcome everyone to buy!"


    "Ah, it will open tomorrow, but you won''t let outsiders in?"


    "Don''t worry everyone, it''s under construction during this period, and many places are under construction. There are a lot of inconveniences, so it is not open to the public. It will open to the public at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, and everyone can come and buy it then!"


    "That''s great, we''ll go to your place to buy tomorrow."


    "Thank you for coming!"


    While Wang Bin was talking with these people, the manager of the shopping mall hurried over. He knew that Wang Bin and their Jin family were allies, and their status was equal to that of their patriarch, so he dared not neglect at all.


    When everyone saw the Jin family coming, they dispersed. Anyway, they already knew where they could buy rice.


    "Mr. Wang, why did you come here without notifying me in advance, so that I can go out to meet you!" the store manager said respectfully.


    "It''s not such a trouble, I just stopped by to deal with the grocery store, and I have to go to your Patriarch later." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Could it be that Mr. Wang is not going to open it?" the store manager asked cautiously.


    "Yeah, after all, my place has already been built, so there is no need to run so far."


    "Well, then I will refund all your rent to you!"


    "Ah, how can this work? We have been using it for almost half a month, and you have to deduct a little!"


    "Does the relationship between our Jin family and Mr. Wang still need to be so polite? I can make decisions about this trivial matter. Just wait for me for a while, and I will go get you the magic core!"


    "Then thank you!"


    Wang Bin felt quite embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything when he saw the other party insisting so much. He came to the gate of his grocery store alone, and posted the notice prepared in advance on the gate, so that anyone who needed to buy rice and flour Go to his site to buy.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to promote it here, and wanted to attract some businessmen to set up shop with him, but he didn''t say anything when he thought that the Jin family was so enthusiastic that it would be difficult to attract the other party''s people.


    Soon the management personnel of the mall brought the magic core and sent him to the gate of the mall. ''

 Chapter 203

    After Wang Bin left the shopping mall, he came to the Jin family''s manor on a motorcycle.


    When Jin Shaoyuan learned that Wang Bin was coming, he immediately went to the gate to greet him in person. He was a little surprised to see Wang Bin driving an off-road motorcycle.


    In fact, Wang Bin felt that he was driving a Jinbei car to Jin''s house, and he felt a bit shabby, so he simply drove an off-road motorcycle.


    "Mr. Wang also likes this thing?" Jin Shaoyuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, this car drives fast!" Wang Bin was also embarrassed to say that it was too shabby for you to come here with the Jinbei car, so he simply admitted it.


    "Come inside, I''ve already asked someone to prepare lunch, today you have to finish eating before leaving." Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much!" Wang Bin did not refuse. After all, we are all Chinese, and many Chinese friendships are established at the dinner table. He is now an ally with the Jin family, and he must get closer to each other.


    "please!"


    Soon Jin Shaoyuan and Jin Zhiyuan came to the hall with Wang Bin, drank tea and chatted together, and got down to business while chatting.


    "I came to your place today, one is to walk around, and the other is to tell Mr. Jin that I am going to sell elite magic cores to outsiders."


    "Sell it out! I don''t know how Mr. Wang will sell it?" Both Jin Shaoyuan and Jin Zhiyuan broke out in a cold sweat. If Wang Bin sells the elite magic core to outsiders, their Jin family''s advantage will soon be lost.


    "Mr. Jin, don''t worry too much. You still need to order 10,000 kilograms of gold plus 20,000 ordinary magic cores from me. nuclear, and you still have priority." Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    Neither Jin Shaoyuan nor Jin Zhiyuan spoke, but bowed their heads in thought.


    I was very happy to know that Wang Bin gave them a discount of 10,000 ordinary magic cores, but if their elite magic cores flowed out, it would not be of much benefit to the Jin family or Wang Bin.


    "Here, I would like to thank Mr. Wang for taking care of us so much, but I don''t think you should sell your elite magic core like this!" Jin Shaoyuan finally spoke after thinking about it for a while.


    "Oh, please give me your advice, Mr. Jin!" Wang Bin clasped his fists and said.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I''m just offering an opinion. I think you can raise the price to 50,000 ordinary magic cores!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, can someone buy 50,000 pieces?" Wang Bin asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about that, I can''t guarantee whether those gangs will buy it or not, but the other three major families will definitely buy it, and you will benefit me by raising the price so high!"


    "Oh, I would like to hear more about it!"


    "Now everyone knows that elite superpowers are a symbol of strength. The other three companies will definitely not let you and me grow like this. When they hear that you sell elite magic cores, they will definitely rush to buy them even if they know the price is too expensive. , so that they will all have to curry favor with you in the future."


    "There are two advantages to raising the price to such a high level. One is to hollow out their magic cores, so that they will lack magic cores if they want to increase their super power level. The second is to control the number of their elite power users. , it will not pose a threat to us in the future!"


    "Ah, thank you Mr. Jin for the reminder. Mr. Jin is indeed a veteran of Zongheng Shopping Mall for many years. It seems that I have to learn more from you in the future!" Wang Bin suddenly realized when he heard it.


    He thought it would be unscrupulous to raise the price to 20,000. He didn''t expect Jin Shaoyuan to be more ruthless than him, and directly raised the price to 50,000, and there were strategic benefits in doing so. He really admired Jin Shaoyuan''s foresight and foresight, and he was a little fortunate to have formed an alliance with the Jin family, otherwise he would not know how much the Jin family would stumbling him in the future.


    Then Jin Shaoyuan gave him a lot of ideas, all of which came to trick the other three major families and other forces. Wang Bin was terrified when he heard it.


    Although this Jin Shaoyuan looks benevolent, he didn''t expect to be so ruthless when playing with people, but he also knows that if Jin Shaoyuan didn''t have such means, he wouldn''t be able to sit in the position of Patriarch, and the Jin family couldn''t develop. the point.


    Soon it was time for dinner. Jin Shaoyuan''s second son, Jin Zhicheng, and third daughter, Jin Yuanyuan, also came. The two had been practicing at home since they participated in the battle against the Kuangsha Gang that day. Now that Wang Bin was visiting, Jin Shaoyuan called him out to accompany him.


    At the dinner table, everyone ate happily and chatted very well.


    "Brother Wang, I learned a set of sword techniques recently, but I don''t think I''m getting the point. Do you have time to teach my little sister?" Jin Yuanyuan asked with a charming smile.


    When she said this, everyone stopped nervously and looked at Wang Bin, waiting for his reply.


    Obviously, everyone attached great importance to this matter, because it was related to the strength of their Jin family. As long as they could get Wang Bin''s guidance, their combat effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    "No problem, I''ll take a look at your swordsmanship first after eating." Wang replied with a smile, this is just a trivial matter.


    "Mr. Wang, can you guide me by the way?" Seeing that Wang Bin agreed, Jin Zhicheng hurriedly asked while the iron was hot.


    "No problem, how about this, Mr. Jin, you call all the elite superpowers of your family over, and after dinner, I will first look at the martial arts they have repaired." Wang Bin thought for a while and said, teaching a It is teaching, teaching a few people is also teaching, at most it will take a little more time, and it will also make the relationship with the Jin family more solid, which can be regarded as a favor for Jin Shaoyuan''s ideas for him just now.


    "Ah, then Mr. Wang will have to worry about it! Come on, Mr. Wang, I will toast you on behalf of our Jin family!" Jin Shaoyuan was very excited when he heard it, and immediately picked it up and was about to clink his glass with Wang Bin.


    "Mr. Jin, you are being polite. The relationship between our two families is so good. This is just a trivial matter. There is no need to be so polite!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Zhicheng, Yuanyuan, and Mr. Wang have promised to teach you, so hurry up and offer Mr. Wang a glass of wine!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, I offer you a toast!"


    "Brother Wang, I offer you a toast!"


    After Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan finished clinking glasses, Jin Zhicheng and Jin Yuanyuan each clinked a glass of wine with Wang Bin.


    After eating, Jin Shaoyuan didn''t rush to ask Wang Bin to guide Jin Zhicheng and the others, but rested in the living room for more than half an hour. After seeing that it was almost time, they came to the martial arts training ground in the backyard of the capital.


    There were already five boys and girls standing there waiting for their arrival. When they saw Jin Shaoyuan bringing Wang Bin over, they immediately stood up and greeted Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin was also polite, and after greeting them, he asked them to show off their superpowers one by one, and then showed off his martial arts.


    He carefully read everyone''s superpowers and martial arts. The martial arts they chose were very suitable for their superpowers, but the level of martial arts they learned was too low to fully utilize their superpowers.


    "Mr. Jin, the qualifications of these children in your family are not bad!" Wang Bin sighed with a smile.


    In the last days, the children of these big families practice more diligently than others, because they know that these elite magic cores are not easy to come by, and their strength is related to the rise and fall of the family. If they don''t work hard, they may be destroyed by other families .


    Hearing Wang Bin''s praise, Jin Shaoyuan was also very happy and proud. Now he is personally watching the cultivation of these family children, and no one dares to be lazy.


    "I already know their situation, so how about it, you let them come to me tomorrow, and I will teach them a set of more powerful martial arts."


    "Ah, thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    "Mr. Jin, you are being polite again!"


    [Author''s digression]: Sixth watch today, please ask for a bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 204

    At dawn the next day, Jin Zhicheng brought his siblings to Wang Bin''s residence.


    Yesterday Wang Bin exchanged gold for good martial arts in the system space, and he also practiced for a while yesterday. Although he is not proficient, he has mastered these martial arts.


    As soon as Jin Zhicheng and the others arrived, Wang Bin began to teach them separately. Wang Bin''s task today is to teach them.


    As for Li Dazhu and the others, since they are going to be open to the public and the store is going to be open today, they went out after practicing.


    Everyone Wang Bin had to spend at least an hour to teach Jin Zhicheng and the others, so he basically had to stay here today, and he was relieved to have Uncle Li and the others to take care of him outside.


    Those people who wanted to escape the war before heard that this place has become better than before, and wanted to move back here one after another. Some also wanted to fish in troubled waters and wanted to move in for free. Wang Bin will not let them come back easily.


    If you want to come back to live, you can, but you have to prove that they lived here before, and then you have to pay half of the fee if you want to come back after moving out.


    This point may be a little unreasonable for Wang Bin to do, but in order not to remove the loyalty of this part of the people, and at the same time so that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future, he must do this.


    Otherwise, as soon as you hear that he is going to start a war with other forces, you will run out, which will greatly affect morale, and these people will not have any preferential policies for the time being except after the house purchase is halved.


    For a while, these people blocked the light card and started making trouble, but after Li Dazhu ordered a heavy machine gun to shoot more than ten bullets into the sky, they all knew that Wang Bin was really here, and many people left, only a few Wang Bin is very welcome to choose to stay.


    His territory does not lie in the number of people, but in the quality of the people, because he intends to truly train these people, but right now he can only temper the temperament of these people and let them know who is the boss here.


    Some people also came here to buy when they learned that Wang Bin was going to start selling grain again. Although there were not many people at first, Wang Bin believed that as long as these people bought successfully, many people would come here.


    Many aborigines also wanted to open a shop, but they couldn''t hand over so many magic cores. Wang Bin gave these people a half discount, and they could pay the fee within three months.


    His measure was immediately supported by the local residents, who went through various procedures with Uncle Li, and some businessmen from other places saw the market here and wanted to come to open a shop.


    For these people, Wang Bin also gave a policy. As long as they have been in business for more than one year, 50% of the fees can be refunded, and they can also get free permanent residency. Of course, this policy is only available for the first week.


    When these businessmen heard that there was such a good thing, they immediately went to Uncle Li to go through the formalities.


    Although Wang Bin may not be able to earn many magic cores in this way, the big part of his earning magic cores is not here. It is just a symbolic acceptance for these people. As long as his territory market is activated, it is not enough to earn magic cores in the future Simple, this can also enrich the lives of people living here.


    Wang Bin taught the children of the Jin family for a day, and only let them go back in the evening. From now on, they don''t have to come every day, but just once a week. After all, Wang Bin can''t spend all his time on them.


    After dinner in the evening, Uncle Li and Li Dazhu reported today''s work to Wang Bin. A total of 213 people came today. Among them, 57 original residents wanted to stay, and the store earned 450. Seventeen magic cores.


    The income on the first day is not very high, and as the flow of people continues to increase, their income will increase.


    The next day Wang Bin went out alone, and the people from Jin''s family found Boss Zhao''s whereabouts. He wanted to solve the matter himself, and also checked the situation of other forces.


    Wang Bin rode a cross-country motorcycle, and soon came to the territory of the Canglang Gang in the north of the city under the envious eyes of countless passers-by on the street.


    I learned from the Jin family that there are three elite power users in the Canglang Gang, and among them, Ye Ge, the leader of the gang, is actually a top-rank elite power user, and has also upgraded his level to level four and is moving towards level five.


    The other two are also mid-level superpowers, and their level is about the fourth level. In addition, Ye Singer has more than 2,000 younger brothers. They are really quite powerful. They are only ranked behind the Zhang family and the Wang family of the four major families. The ranking is even higher than the Jin family.


    Of course, that was the previous ranking. Now the Jin family already has nine elite superpowers. As long as their superpower levels increase after a period of time, they will soon be ranked first in Fuzhou.


    This is also the reason why Jin Shaoyuan asked Wang Bin to increase the price to sell the magic cores to other elite elites. At present, the Jin family''s magic core reserves are not many, and it is a bit unrealistic to increase the super power level in large quantities.


    In order to buy time, I helped Wang Bin release the news of his sale of the elite magic core. As long as other forces buy it, it will definitely affect their super power level upgrade plan, and at that time, even if they compare the number, they will not be able to compare with the Jin family. .


    The news was spread by Jin Shaoyuan yesterday, but now other forces do not fully believe the authenticity of this matter, and are still under investigation. It is estimated that when the people they send to Wang Bin''s site learn about it, they will even help Wang Bin do it. Fan''s Sister Liu and others will believe it after they become elite superpowers, and then they will take the initiative to contact Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin is not in a hurry, and he can''t be in a hurry, because it''s like a business negotiation, whoever can''t sit still first will suffer.


    In order to cooperate with Wang Bin to sell the elite magic core as soon as possible, the Jin family also spread the news about the number of their current elite power users, which forced these forces to trade with Wang Bin as soon as possible.


    After Wang Bin came to the Canglang gang in the north of the city, he felt that there was a completely different atmosphere from the Jin family''s south of the city. Most of the people here were in groups of three or four, and they all looked fierce, giving people the feeling that they would fight if they disagreed.


    On the other hand, the Jin family''s site has a very commercial atmosphere, and the streets are also safer.


    These people on the street looked fierce, but Wang Bin was not afraid of them at all. He rode his motorcycle directly to a teahouse opposite where the boss lived, drinking tea while looking at the opposite room.


    Many nearby people saw the bright eyes of Wang Bin''s off-road vehicle, looked at Wang Bin''s tender skin and youthful appearance, sat next to him with a smirk, and wanted to think about his motorcycle .


    Wang Bin didn''t care at all, and continued to drink tea as if nothing happened.


    "Hey, brother, which family are you from, and what are you doing here?" One of the burly men sat down at Wang Bin''s table with a smirk, and smirked.


    Anyone who can drive such a good off-road motorcycle in this era must have a background. Although they covet Wang Bin''s motorcycle, they must find out Wang Bin''s details before doing it, otherwise they will offend someone they can''t afford. It''s troublesome.


    "Neither of them." Wang Bin said lightly. ''

 Chapter 205

    "Little brother, you have a very rough face. I don''t know what you want to buy when you come here? I am very familiar with Chengbei, so I can show you the way!"


    The big man was overjoyed when he heard this, but he didn''t want to do anything here, after all, it would be troublesome to be tracked down if there were too many people here.


    In fact, leading the way is completely deceiving, just trying to trick Wang Bin into their territory or an unoccupied alley.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''m just here to hang out!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Bin''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, because he found that Boss Zhao poked his head out of the window from the small building opposite to look out, and he just spotted him, and then Boss Zhao showed a scared look on his face , I shrank my body back at once.


    Wang Bin knew that Boss Zhao was about to run away.


    He stood up suddenly and rushed towards the small building where Boss Zhao was. When he came to the street, he directly performed a reed crossing the river light kung fu and flew to the small building with a leap, and quickly chased after Boss Zhao.


    The big man was startled when he saw Wang Bin suddenly go berserk, and he was very shocked when he saw Wang Bin fly to the third floor opposite with a light leap.


    But greed took over his fear. Seeing that Wang Binfei was on the small building, he immediately ran out excitedly and wanted to ride Wang Bin''s off-road motorcycle. Unfortunately, the key on it had been pulled out, and he immediately pushed away with both hands.


    As soon as he rushed out, the few people sitting next to him knew the time had come, and ran over to push the motorcycle behind him.


    Wang Bin''s attention is now focused on Boss Zhao. When he flew to the third floor, Boss Zhao just ran to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    Seeing that Boss Zhao was about to run away, without further ado, Wang Bin immediately performed a reed crossing the river and quickly chased after him.


    Boss Zhao is also an ordinary power user, but unfortunately he is not a speed type power user, so he was quickly overtaken by Wang Bin.


    "Boss Wang, please forgive me, this is all..."


    When Boss Zhao saw that he couldn''t run away, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, Wang Bin slapped him to death.


    Wang Bin already knew the reason of the matter, the Kuangsha gang was also eliminated, and it was meaningless to keep Boss Zhao. He came to kill Boss Zhao himself now, just to tell other people that if they dare to hit me, Wang Bin will die .


    After killing Boss Zhao, Wang Bin turned around and saw the big man sitting next to him and his accomplices pushing his motorcycle and running far away.


    "court death!"


    Wang Bin yelled, flew directly from the window to the roof, and quickly chased after the fleeing big man with a reed crossing the river.


    "Run, that kid is coming!"


    One of them looked back and saw Wang Bin running on the roof, chasing them, several times faster than them.


    Hearing what their companions said, the big man and the others also looked back, and were startled when they saw Wang Bin''s speed.


    Without further ado, he immediately transformed into Wang Bin''s off-road motorcycle and ran towards the alley next to him, and his companions followed suit.


    The big man transformed into a nearly two-meter-long chimpanzee, which was much faster than before.


    When Wang Bin saw the other party running into the alley, he quickly flew to the roof across the street, and chased after those people.


    Soon the two sides ran for three or four kilometers. When Wang Bin quickly caught up with each other, the big chimpanzee who was running in front stopped, put the off-road motorcycle on the ground and looked at Wang Bin proudly.


    As soon as Wang Bin approached, he found that there were more than 20 people here.


    When these people saw the off-road motorcycle next to the big chimpanzee, their eyes straightened, and they all came over to watch.


    "Hei Zai, it''s amazing, you managed to get such a good motorcycle!"


    "Everyone, don''t rush to watch, help me kill that kid on the roof!"


    After everyone heard this, they looked up and saw Wang Bin standing on the roof looking at them.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, a man''s voice came from the room, and then a shirtless, bald man with a skull tattooed on his body came out.


    "Brother, there is a kid who came to our territory to play wild!"


    "Oh, boy, you are quite courageous, do you know whose territory this is?"


    Wang Bin was amused when he heard that the other party took away his motorcycle, but instead wanted to beat him up and frame him as a troublemaker.


    "I don''t care who you are, return the motorcycle to me if you are sensible, or you will die!"


    "Haha, boy, your tone is quite crazy, I really want to see how you let me die!"


    There was a cold light in Wang Bin''s eyes when he heard the words, naturally if the other party wants to die, then he should fulfill the other party.


    He jumped up high, and with a wave of his hand, five or six throwing knives flew out of his hand in an instant and shot down.


    "ah!"


    Before Wang Bin fell down, several people fell to the ground.


    The boss also had some tricks. He knew it was not good when Wang Bin waved his hand, and immediately pulled a younger brother beside him to block him, so that he was not killed by the flying knife.


    After the flying knife was shot, Wang Bin summoned the fire dragon gun and threw it at the bald man below.


    As soon as the bald man saw Wang Bin''s strange fire dragon gun, he knew he had encountered a master, and immediately used his super power to fly back.


    When Wang Bin saw the bald man dodging away, he immediately restrained his strength, flicked left and right, and hit several big men around him in one fell swoop.


    "ah!"


    There were a few more screams.


    "Go up, go up to me!"


    When the bald man saw how powerful Wang Bin was, he was so frightened that his younger brothers attacked him.


    The younger brothers around were also shocked by Wang Bin''s method just now, but they all came to their senses soon, and rushed forward shouting.


    Wang Bin moved quickly, and at the same time he kept waving the dragon gun in his hand. Wherever he went, someone from the other side would fall down. Within a few breaths, Wang Bin killed more than ten people.


    Now there are only about seven or eight people left. Seeing that there are so many people missing, the big man was very scared and immediately begged for mercy.


    "I''m sorry, brother, we were wrong! You offended us just now, and please spare our lives. I''m willing to buy my life with the magic core!"


    "late!"


    Wang Bin ignored what the other party said at all, and stabbed the bald man with the dragon gun in his hand without hesitation.


    Although the bald man and the little brother around him tried their best to resist, after only four or five moves, these people fell to the ground.


    Wang Bin held the fire dragon gun and flicked it, and the blood on the tip of the gun was thrown away by him.


    Just as he was about to leave, when the bald man''s temporary words sounded, he smiled and walked towards the room where the bald man came out of just now. Soon he found more than a thousand ordinary magic cores in a box.


    "It looks like a good trip!"


    Wang Bin quickly put the magic core into the system space, walked out with a smile, and rode away on his off-road motorcycle.


    Originally, he was just here to kill Boss Zhao, and he took a look at the north of the city. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Although it was a little dangerous, it was not a loss to get so many magic cores at once.


    Wang Bin rode a dirt bike to the street soon, took a turn here, and found that the arms trade in the north of the city was very developed, and there were many hot and cold weapons here. ''

 Chapter 206

    When Wang Bin returned home that day, he told everyone what he had learned from the Canglang Gang in the north of the city.


    Li Dazhu was annoyed when he heard that he didn''t encounter such a good thing. He knew that he didn''t dare to release his coercion to scare those people away when he went outside to explore the wind a few times ago, otherwise he would be like Wang Bin. Kill the opponent and take away their magic core.


    Wang Bin also learned about the flow of people and the situation of the grocery store. He was very happy when he learned that the number of people coming and going had exceeded 1,000, and the income of the grocery store had reached more than 1,200 magic cores. I took several handfuls.


    As long as the batch of weapons he ordered are all built, the magic core will come rolling in.


    That night, the Zhang family, Wang family, and Li family of the four major families, as well as the Canglang gang and the Haihun gang, gathered together. At present, apart from Wang Bin and the Jin family, these are the strongest forces in Fuzhou.


    After two days of investigation, they were sure that Wang Bin had indeed sold the elite magic core. At the beginning, some people proposed to join forces with other forces in Fuzhou to eliminate Wang Bin, but they did not get the support of the most powerful Zhang family and Wang family.


    Obviously, all their strengths combined can crush Wang Bin, but behind Wang Bin there is the Jin family as an ally.


    Even if they can defeat Wang Bin and the Jin family together and drive them out of Fuzhou, they have too many elite superpowers. As long as these high-end fighters run away, no force can stop them when they come back for revenge .


    Some people will think that at that time, it is enough for them to unite. This is simple. At the beginning, everyone gathered together for the benefit. After the benefits are divided, they are all enemies. They have to be wary of each other. It is not easy to unite. .


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if they can really get together, but Fuzhou is so big, can it be defended?


    With all their strengths together, they could crush Wang Bin and the Jin family, but Wang Bin and the Jin family were not stupid, so they would be foolishly waiting to be surrounded.


    Even if they were surrounded, with so many elite power users, it would not be easy to break through, so this proposal was rejected on the spot, and the next thing left to do was to buy from Wang Bin.


    In order to make Wang Bin bow his head and sell the elite magic core at a very low price, they decided to go to Wang Bin together tomorrow, planning to give Wang Bin a blow.


    The next day when Wang Bin was still practicing, he received a call from Li Dazhu.


    "Wang Bin, something is wrong. The most powerful Zhang Family, Wang Family, Canglang Gang, and four or five gangs have come here with a large team!"


    "Oh, I''ll come over right away, tell me how many people they brought here!"


    "Each family only has 500 people, but because they are too powerful, it is estimated that there are 4000 to 5000 people in total. It seems that they are all powerful characters!"


    "Understood, I will be there soon, and I will also ask the Jin family for help."


    Wang Bin hung up the phone, and while performing a reed crossing the river, he rushed towards the checkpoint, and at the same time called Jin Shaoyuan.


    "Mr. Jin, several powerful forces headed by the Zhang family have brought four or five thousand people to my place."


    "Ah, don''t worry, I''ll bring people over immediately to support! Did they have a purpose for coming?"


    "Not yet, it''s probably coming for the elite magic core!"


    "Well, hold on for a while, I''ll bring someone over right away!"


    The people in the square only felt a black shadow flash past, and then a gust of wind blew up. By the time they looked at the black shadow, the black shadow had already disappeared.


    Soon Wang Bin came to the checkpoint, found Li Dazhu, and looked outside to see a large area covered in darkness. The guards guarding the checkpoint were all very nervous.


    "Did they say anything?" Wang Bin asked.


    "They said they wanted to discuss something with you in detail, but they didn''t say anything else!" Li Dazhu said with a frown.


    "Understood, you call Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang over, and the others don''t need to call for now."


    "Ah, just call them two, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop them!"


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t come to fight! You stay and command them, and I will go out and meet them alone!"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, flew out of the checkpoint with a light leap, and walked towards the Zhang family and others.


    Seeing Wang Bin walking towards the other side with four or five thousand people alone, Li Dazhu and others were very anxious, but Li Dazhu knew that he could not go there, he wanted to stay and command, so he could only watch Wang Bin anxiously as he walked over step by step.


    Seeing that Wang Bin dared to walk towards them alone, the Zhang family and other big brothers admired Wang Bin very much in their hearts. None of them could do this kind of courage.


    Of course, they have never been able to figure out Wang Bin''s strength, and they all thought that Wang Bin was at least a top-rank elite superpower, and his level was not low.


    At this time, Wang Bin was also a little nervous. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. There were four to five thousand people on the other side, and those standing in front were all the most powerful elite power users in Fuzhou.


    As long as these people fight together, he will definitely not survive.


    Even so, for his territory and for the family behind him, he walked towards each other step by step without hesitation.


    At this time, he felt a bit like Guan Yu went to the meeting alone. When he thought of Wang Bin, he felt extremely relaxed, and his nervous mood disappeared. Every step he took gave people a sense of chic and elegant.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s changes, the Zhang family and others raised their brows one after another, and were even more uncertain about Wang Bin''s strength.


    "I''m Wang Bin. I''ve met all the patriarchs and big masters. I don''t know what they are doing in Panlong District." Wang Bin stopped ten meters away from the other side, clasped his fists and said with a smile.


    Wang Bin''s voice was high-pitched and clear, and his aura was neither humble nor overbearing, and he calmed down the other party.


    The Zhang family and the others looked at each other, and finally the most powerful Zhang family advocated Xiaotian to answer.


    "Hi, Mr. Wang, I''m Zhang Xiaotian, Zhang Xiaotian. The people around me are Wang Hongwei, the head of the Wang family, Li Qingfeng, the head of the Li family, and Yege, the head of the Canglang Gang..." After Zhang Xiaotian introduced the major forces , and then said, "We heard that Mr. Wang destroyed the Kuangsha gang with thunderous means, and now the Panlong District has been built very well, and your store is booming, so we made an appointment to congratulate Mr. Wang, sorry to bother you Haihan please!"


    "I don''t dare to disturb you. Of course I welcome you all, but there are so many of you, and my Panlong District is too small. I''m afraid it won''t be enough for you to settle down." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, we can go in with ten followers each, Mr. Wang, how do you feel?" Zhang qingyang said with a smile.


    "Welcome, please!" Wang Bin was not afraid of the other party at all, and made a gesture of invitation to Patriarch Zhang and the others.


    "Haha, Mr. Wang is so brave, please!" Zhang qingyang also said with a smile.


    They didn''t expect Wang Bin to act so decisively, and immediately agreed without any hesitation, and seeing that Wang Bin was only in his early twenties, he could reach this level at a young age, and they admired Wang Bin even more.


    Everyone had already discussed it before, and they brought their troops here just to put pressure on Wang Bin, and they didn''t want to do anything before the talks collapsed, so they each took ten guards and followed Wang Bin in big strides. ''

 Chapter 207

    "Look, people from the Jin family are here too!"


    Just when everyone was about to reach the gate of the checkpoint, a convoy drove quickly from a distance. The Zhang family and others couldn''t help but frowned slightly when they saw the Jin family coming so fast.


    Seeing that the Jin family was also coming, Wang Bin smiled and stood aside to wait for Jin Shaoyuan. The members of the Zhang family did not object, and everyone just stood at the gate and waited for the arrival of the Jin family.


    Soon the Jin family''s convoy drove to the gate and stopped, halfway out of the car, but there were still many people in the car, and each car had a heavy machine gun mounted on it.


    It''s true that everyone is a power user nowadays, but the power of this heavy machine gun is not covered. Unless an elite power user transforms, it can''t stop the bullets of the heavy machine gun at all.


    When Jin Shaoyuan got out of the car, he didn''t come with his guards, but brought five children from the elite superpower family. After these people have been promoted during this period, the worst level has also been raised to the second level of superpower , so many elite power users walking together is quite deterrent.


    Jin Shaoyuan pretended that nothing happened. After getting off the car, he walked over with a smile on his face. He greeted Zhang Xiaotian and the others with enthusiasm, like a good friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Old fox!"


    Everyone secretly scolded Jin Shaoyuan as an old fox in their hearts, but everyone had to greet him with a smile on their faces.


    It''s not good not to give the other party face, the number of elite superpowers in his family is as much as the three of them.


    "Guys, it''s so lively, I''m here to join in the fun, don''t you mind?" Jin Shaoyuan asked with a smile.


    Zhang qingyang and the others really wanted to say that they minded, but it was really hard to say it clearly, so they had to let it go with a slap.


    "Since everyone is here, please come in quickly!" Wang Bin also pretended to be indifferent, made a gesture of invitation and led everyone here.


    Walking into the checkpoint, the guardians saw that all the giants from Fuzhou had arrived, and they all showed surprised expressions, but they were quickly stopped by Li Dazhu, and they all stood on guard with expressionless faces.


    Jin Shaoyuan walked side by side with Zhang Xiaotian, Wang Hongwei, and Ye Ge. This time he only brought Jin Zhiyuan and others in. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to bring people in, but that everyone didn''t take him, so he didn''t bring them in. A nephew led 300 people to help Wang Bin defend. He didn''t need to bring guards in at all.


    "Hey, Dazhu, your strength has improved again, isn''t your superpower approaching level four?" Through his nephew, Jin Shaoyuan knew that Li Dazhu was rapidly improving his superpower level recently, in order to show off his super power level in front of Zhang Xiaotian and others. Bin''s strength, so he asked a question on purpose.


    When Wang Bin heard Jin Shaoyuan''s question, he secretly gave him a thumbs up. This guy is very shrewd because he has been in business for many years.


    "Mr. Jin, I have been promoted to level four a few days ago, and I will be able to reach level five soon!" Li Dazhu said with a modest smile.


    "Ah, that''s amazing, my family Zhiyuan has just been promoted to the fourth level, you guys have time to learn from each other!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    Zhang qingyang and the others were secretly surprised that Li Dazhu''s super power level had been raised to level four, which was already the top strength of the current high-end combat power, and the old guy Jin Shaoyuan didn''t forget to show off his muscles when he praised Li Dazhu.


    Many of them have also raised their psychic level to level four, and some have even reached level five, but the number is simply not comparable to that of Wang Bin and the Jin family. The more they think about it, the more annoying they become.


    "Dazhu, open the door as usual. Do we want to do business with you closing the door like this?" But Wang Bin pretended to be angry and reprimanded Li Dazhu.


    "What you taught is that I will open the door immediately." Li Dazhu said respectfully.


    "Okay, just do your own thing well, as long as Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang are with you."


    "yes!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he took Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang who had just arrived here to accompany everyone in, while Li Dazhu stayed behind to guard the checkpoint.


    When Jin Shaoyuan saw Wang Bin''s move, he secretly gave Wang Bin a thumbs up. This is nakedly telling Zhang Xiaotian and others that we are not afraid of so many of you. We keep the gate open. Do you dare to rush in? ?


    Soon, under Wang Bin''s leadership, everyone came to the square. Since Wang Bin didn''t let Li Dazhu and others tell everyone that Zhang Xiaotian and others were coming, the people inside didn''t know what happened outside, and everyone was still there. Do your job.


    When they saw that the giants from Fuzhou were all here, they were all shocked, but they didn''t show much shock after seeing Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan talking and laughing with these giants. After a while, they went back to their work.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Zhang Xiaotian and the others secretly smacked Wang Bin''s boldness. They had brought so many people to his gate, but they still acted as if nothing had happened here. They admired Wang Bin even more in their hearts. .


    They have a new evaluation of Wang Bin, bold and adventurous, careful and resourceful.


    While talking and laughing, everyone walked forward, and saw A Bao and Xiao Nan training the Boy Scouts far away, so Wang Bin deliberately led everyone to walk away from A Bao and Xiao Nan.


    In fact, the so-called talking and laughing is just Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan singing together, and Uncle Li, Uncle Zhang, Jin Zhiyuan and others echoing. Zhang Xiaotian and others are all observing the surroundings, silently with smiles on their faces Just watching Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan perform.


    Although the scene looked a bit awkward, Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan enjoyed it.


    Wang Bin took everyone to the side and stood still, watching A Bao and Xiao Nan leading the scouts to train the Li family gun. After this period of training, these scouts have trained well.


    What''s more, Wang Bin also announced that whoever cultivates this set of marksmanship to the full level first will be rewarded with a hundred magic cores. These little guys are working hard to practice.


    "You don''t know, the two kids who are leading the way are amazing, the one with dark skin is called A Bao, a middle-rank elite superpower, last time he competed with my family''s Zhiyuan, and beat my family''s Zhiyuan to the ground. Only the power of parrying!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that, they all obtained the information of Wang Bin''s subordinates through spies, but they really didn''t know about it, at most they knew the super power level of Wang Bin''s subordinates, as for the level, they really didn''t know. Know.


    Because Wang Bin never let them show their level in front of outsiders, this can also confuse outsiders, so that the Zhang family and others don''t know their true strength at all.


    "The one who is a little skinny is Xiao Nan. He is one of the few top-rank elite superpowers, and he is even more amazing!" Jin Shaoyuan introduced with a smile.


    "Mr. Jin, you can''t praise them like this in front of them, otherwise they will be proud!" Wang Bin replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m happy for you that you have such a good subordinate. When I competed with my Zhiyuan last time, I heard that your Ah Bao didn''t use his full strength. Could you let us see Ah Bao''s strength?" Strength?" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Wang Bin replied with a smile.


    Everyone didn''t know that Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan were going to show off their muscles again. Although they were angry, they also wanted to see Wang Bin''s strength so that they could better evaluate Wang Bin''s strength. .


    [Author''s digression]: There are six chapters today, please ask for a bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 208

    "A Bao, come out!"


    "Yes, chief instructor!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, Ah Bao immediately ran over and gave Wang Bin a military salute.


    Hearing the chief instructor, everyone was very puzzled, but they didn''t ask.


    "Mr. Jin and several Patriarchs and Patriarchs want to see if you have been slacking off recently, and show us your strongest strength!" Wang Bin said seriously.


    "Yes, chief instructor!"


    A Bao agreed, and after a military salute, he trotted to an open space in front, and Xiao Nan also stopped the boy scouts to give up the site to watch A Bao''s performance.


    After everyone gave up an open space, Ah Bao transformed into a two-meter-high little giant with a loud roar. At the same time, he turned on the BUF super power, and a layer of red light suddenly appeared on his body, and there was more than a dozen more in his hand. meter long golden iron chain.


    After using the state to the strongest state, Ah Bao immediately used the "Mad Dragon Iron Chain" martial arts taught by Wang Bin. When Ah Bao used this set of martial arts with all his strength, everyone could faintly hear a dragon roar Voice.


    Because this set of martial arts was taught early, Ah Bao has already practiced this set of martial arts to the seventh level. After fully displaying this set of martial arts, it gave everyone a feeling that no one can get close.


    Abao''s iron chain swings so airtight that even if water is splashed, it may not be able to splash water on him.


    The more everyone watched, the more startled they became, even Jin Shaoyuan and Jin Zhiyuan were very shocked. They knew that A Bao hadn''t used the iron chain in the battle before, but they didn''t expect that A Bao would be so strong after using the iron chain.


    Zhang qingyang was in a cold sweat watching it, he might not be the opponent of this brat in front of him, so how strong is wang bin, and how strong is xiao nan, a high-rank elite superpower?


    His questions followed one after another, but the more he got to know Wang Bin, the more frightened he felt. Wang Bin''s strength was unfathomable!


    Zhang qingyang was not the only one who felt this way. Everyone else felt the same way. Everyone looked at A Bao who was waving the iron chain in surprise.


    With a loud noise, Ah Bao''s iron chain hit the floor heavily, and immediately smashed a big deep hole in the floor not long after it was repaired with stones.


    At this moment, Ah Bao''s strength is definitely stronger than the elite zombie monster they killed before. With all his strength, the hole was even bigger, and he smashed out a hole more than one meter deep, with a diameter of up to A five-meter pit.


    "Stop! Let you show off your martial arts, you are not here to destroy it, and you are fined to fix this place alone!" Wang Bin almost exclaimed when he saw A Bao''s smashing and directly frightened the group of people behind him. Satisfied, but he pretended to be very unhappy, and reprimanded A Bao severely.


    "Yes, chief instructor!"


    Ah Bao was not dissatisfied at all, immediately put away his terrifying big iron chain, and respectfully saluted Wang Bin.


    "Kids are kids, and they don''t understand the rules at all. You guys are laughing at me. Please come with me!"


    When Wang Bin said this, he turned his back to Abao, stretched his left hand behind his back and gave Abao a thumbs up.


    Just now Abao has demonstrated his strongest strength, so there is no need to continue to use it. He also wants Abao to save some moves to deal with these people.


    After being told by Wang Bin, Zhang Xiaotian and the others woke up from the shock just now, and they all echoed.


    After Abao''s action, everyone''s attitude towards Wang Bin has obviously changed, and everyone has a deep fear of Wang Bin. Unlike before, it was just a smile on the face, and everyone respected Wang Bin.


    Both Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan could see that Ah Bao had suppressed these people with his hand. They were very happy and didn''t point it out. They were still talking and laughing as they walked towards the shopping area ahead.


    Ah Bao¡¯s roar just now made everyone who was working around look over. They saw Ah Bao¡¯s transformation into a two-meter-tall giant and the coercion of the elite superpowers released. Envious.


    When everyone saw the red glow and the big golden iron chain on A Bao''s body, they all opened their mouths in surprise, and then the shock that A Bao gave them became more and more shocking. After a deep pit, I couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, which is too exaggerated.


    But then they thought that the stronger Ah Bao and the others were, the safer they would be. They felt a burst of pride for no reason, and their backs straightened up a lot.


    Hearing the movement from Abao, Police Officer Miao, Guan Xiaoyue and Li Xiaolu also walked to the door of the shop, eating melon seeds and admiring them with great interest.


    "A Bao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "Yeah, I guess my brother is no longer Abao''s opponent!"


    "Who are those people around Brother Wang?"


    "Hey, you don''t know, they are giants in Fuzhou, Zhang family advocates Xiaotian, Wang family owner Wang Hongwei..."


    Hearing the chat between Officer Miao and the others, a passer-by next to him smiled and explained to them.


    "What are they here for?"


    "Needless to say, isn''t it just for that?"


    "Wow, Ah Bao is too exaggerated, the power of that move just now is probably more powerful than missiles!"


    "Yeah, he made such a big hole!"


    "Hey, this brat knows how to destroy things. I have to talk to Wang Bin later so he can teach Ah Bao a lesson and let Ah Bao fill in the hole himself!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Let''s go, they''re coming towards us!"


    Seeing Wang Bin leading the crowd towards them, Officer Miao immediately led Guan Xiaoyue and Li Xiaolu into the shop.


    Due to preferential policies, more than 20 shops have been opened around the square. Although there are not many shops, so many shops may be opened in such a short period of time. Even Jin Shaoyuan, who has been in the mall for many years, has to I admire Wang Bin''s methods.


    "Everyone, this is the store we just opened. Welcome everyone to guide, please!" Wang Bin made a gesture of please, and led everyone in.


    Since the store was not too big, the guards didn''t follow in.


    Under Wang Bin''s leadership, Zhang qingyang began to observe the shop, but when they walked up to the three police officers Miao, they saw officer Miao with a serious face.


    "Wang Bin, you have to take care of that brat Abao, and you can''t let him destroy public property casually!"


    "Yes, you must punish him!"


    "Yeah, let him fill in the hole with himself!"


    Guan Xiaoyue and Li Xiaolu also agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already taught that kid a lesson, and I''ll let him fix the hole he made himself!" Wang Bin pretended to be scared, and hurriedly explained to the three of them.


    "Yeah, that''s not bad, if he still dares to do this in the future, punish him with the magic core!"


    "Yes, if there is another time to punish him with the magic core!"


    "Okay, I''ll tell him tonight!"


    Wang Bin wiped his forehead with cold sweat and said.


    Seeing that the three police officers Miao dared to speak to Wang Bin in such a tone, Zhang Xiaotian and the others immediately became suspicious of the three police officers Miao''s strength. Could it be that they are stronger than A Bao!


    Thinking of this, Zhang qingyang and others broke out in a cold sweat. How abnormal is the strength of Wang Bin''s side!


    [Author''s digression]: Part 2, ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 209

    In order to protect Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue, Wang Bin did not publicize the matter to the outside world except that the two of them were not elite superpowers, and the Jin family did not publicize this matter. .


    After such a long time, even Jin Shaoyuan felt that Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were already elite superpowers.


    In addition, during this period of time, Wang Bin was unintentionally leaked, and Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue also became elite superpowers when they publicized to the outside world.


    Originally, Li Xiaolu was assigned to assist Zhao Qianqian in managing the medical department, but in order to protect Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue, Li Xiaolu was transferred to protect them, and because everyone has a good relationship, Li Xiaolu has always been very respectful to them , This inadvertently gave everyone the feeling that Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were stronger than Li Xiaolu.


    Seeing that Police Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were not weak at all, and dared to speak to Wang Bin in such a tone, Zhang Xiaotian felt that the strength of the two was not bad, at least surpassing A Bao outside.


    Outside at this time, the Boy Scouts surrounded Ah Bao one after another, and all of them admired their instructor.


    "Captain, shall we fill in the hole for you?"


    "Yeah, we have a lot of people, and we can fix it for you soon!"


    "No, no, there are still outsiders watching, Xiao Nan, you take everyone to continue training, remember, you must show me your strongest side!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately ran back and stood up again, and started training again under the leadership of Xiao Nan, while A Bao obediently found tools to sort out the gravel and clods around him.


    "Mr. Wang, why don''t you introduce these three beautiful ladies to us?" Zhang qingyang asked with a smile.


    "Ah, these two are Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue who have followed me the longest. They have helped me a lot along the way. This is Li Dazhu''s younger sister, Li Xiaolu!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Of course Wang Bin knew what Zhang Xiaotian meant, and wanted to find out about the super power level and level of Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue, but Wang Bin pretended to be stupid and didn''t say it, but focused on the role of Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue in the team. There is no need to say the strength of the two of them, since Ah Bao is so powerful, let alone the strength of the two of them.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Patriarchs, hello, masters!"


    The three police officers Miao greeted Zhang Xiaotian and the others in a neither humble nor haughty manner. Seeing the attitude of the three of them towards them, Zhang Xiaotian was even more sure that the strength of police officers Miao and Guan Xiaoyue would definitely surpass A Bao.


    If they exceed Ah Bao, their strength can be equal to them. It is estimated that some of them may not be stronger than them.


    Zhang qingyang and the others broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, they came here this time to test Wang Bin''s true strength. Fortunately, they did not choose to attack Wang Bin, otherwise they would regret it by then.


    "Everyone, I''m small here, so I won''t take you on a tour, why don''t you go and taste the good tea I brought!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Ah, good, I also like tea, so I have to taste Mr. Wang''s good tea!" Zhang qingyang also said with a smile.


    Under the leadership of Wang Bin, they soon came to Uncle Li''s office, which is already their administrative building, and Uncle Li usually sits here.


    After coming to the office, Uncle Li personally brewed a pot of Pu''er tea for everyone, while Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan praised the Pu''er tea while drinking it.


    The two chatted for a while about Pu''er tea, and then they talked about the Tieguanyin that Wang Bin had sent to Jin Shaoyuan before. The two chatted enthusiastically, but Zhang Xiaotian and the others just smiled and listened to the two boasting to each other. Occasionally chime in.


    Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan sneered in their hearts when they saw that Zhang Xiaotian and the others hadn''t opened their mouths, and secretly thought to see how long you can hold on.


    Then Wang Bin chatted with Jin Shaoyuan about Dahongpao, and after chatting for a while, Wang Bin drank so much that he almost wanted to go to the bathroom, but Zhang Qingtian and the others still didn''t open their mouths.


    "Mr. Jin, in addition to Pu''er, Tieguanyin, and Dahongpao, I also have West Lake Longjing, Huangshan Maofeng, Biluochun, Ya''an Tibetan tea, Fu tea, Wuyi rock tea..."


    Zhang qingyang just picked up the teacup and took a sip, when he heard what wang bin said, he was so frightened that he almost spit out the tea he just drank in his mouth.


    Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan chat for half an hour every time they talk about a kind of tea, and now they have chatted for more than an hour, and they have to continue chatting, and Wang Bin is still reporting the name of the dish like a cross talk actor, right? When they reported the name of the tea they had never heard of, they felt extremely anxious.


    "Your sister, Laozi''s bladder is almost out of control. You guys still have to talk. When you finish talking, you probably won''t be able to finish talking until tomorrow!"


    At this time, Zhang qingyang and the others couldn''t sit still anymore. They glanced at each other and urged him to speak quickly. They didn''t wear diapers, and they would have to pee their pants if they sat down.


    Some people may wonder, if you have a full bladder, you should go to the toilet. Everyone is secretly fighting to see who can''t hold it first, so even if everyone wants to go to the toilet, no one will bring it up.


    "Mr. Wang''s tea is indeed good tea, but I heard that Mr. Wang has something even better!" Zhang qingyang laughed and interrupted Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan who were still talking about tea.


    Seeing Zhang qingyang spoke, both Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief, their bladders couldn''t take it anymore, and the two of them were a little tired after talking endlessly for so long.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaotian opened his mouth to speak, Jin Shaoyuan immediately shut up and handed over the battlefield to Wang Bin.


    "Oh, why didn''t I know!" Of course Wang Bin knew what Zhang Qingtian was talking about, but he still pretended to be crazy before revealing it.


    "We heard that Mr. Wang had a channel to obtain the elite magic core. I don''t know if it''s true?" Zhang Xiaotian went straight to the point. If he didn''t get this matter resolved, he might really have to pee his pants.


    "Ah, why didn''t I know about this?" Wang Bin still refused to admit it, pretending to be surprised.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Zhang qingyang and others'' expressions became ugly. They scolded Wang Bin countless times in their hearts, so just pretend it.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s performance, and seeing the ugly expressions of everyone around him, Jin Shaoyuan wanted to laugh a little bit. He just wanted to pick up the teacup and drink a sip of tea to cover up his embarrassment, but soon realized that his bladder was swollen, so he hurried Put the teacup down.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t hide it. If you don''t have a channel, how can you have so many elite superpowers under you?" Zhang Xiaotian almost wanted to jump up and beat Wang Bin violently, but he still had to show his face. Smile and Wang Bin talked kindly.


    "Ah, that''s what you''re talking about!" Wang Bin pretended to be enlightened when he heard it, and then continued, "That''s actually just a part of my ability, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning, let''s continue Drink tea, this time I will give you a taste of Dahongpao, it is really delicious!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Zhang Xiaotian secretly clenched his fists. If he could beat Wang Bin, he might really have a seizure.


    The same goes for Wang Hongwei, Ye Ge and others around, they couldn''t help but burst out.


    [Author''s digression]: Chapter 3, ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 210

    The guards of the Zhang family and others had been guarding the gate for two hours, but there was no news at all. Everyone was a little worried about the safety of their leader.


    They wanted to rush in to check it out, but before they set off, the bosses of each family gave them death orders, and they were not allowed to enter without their orders, not to mention that there were two elite power users staring at them.


    There are four to five thousand of them, but all they carry are light weapons and cold weapons for close combat. As for the other party, there are two bunkers, each with a heavy machine gun, and each of the Jin family''s trucks. A heavy machine gun.


    Although the opponent''s numbers are not as many as theirs, their firepower is definitely stronger than theirs. If you really want to rush over, you really have to weigh your own strength.


    From Li Dazhu''s side, the guards who went in to add water from time to time passed the situation to him, so he had a little understanding of the negotiation process. Hearing that Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan played each other around, they were very happy, and there was nothing before. So nervous.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Li Dazhu''s emotions, the surrounding guards gradually relaxed their nervousness, which made the guards outside look amazed, and they didn''t know what tricks Li Dazhu was playing.


    "Mr. Wang, we stopped drinking this tea after drinking it for almost two hours. Let''s talk about business?" Zhang Xiaotian finally couldn''t help but speak. He didn''t want to go around in circles with Wang Bin anymore, otherwise he would waste it like this. It is estimated that the bladder will be burst.


    "Oh yes, let''s talk about business, but I still don''t know what you want to talk about?" Wang Bin asked still pretending to be stupid.


    Hearing this, Zhang qingyang and the others were all so angry that their veins were about to burst, but due to Wang Bin''s strength, they couldn''t bear it.


    Jin Shaoyuan admired Wang Bin more and more. Before this plan, he just talked about it casually, but he didn''t expect Wang Bin to do such a good job.


    Looking at the deflated looks of these old opponents on the opposite side, my heart was full of joy.


    "Just now I heard that Mr. Wang said that the elite magic core is part of your ability. I don''t know what''s going on. Please ask Mr. Wang to help us?" Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t want Wang Bin to say a word now, but he still has to Bear with it, because he is the strongest on their side, and he is the person recommended by everyone to negotiate with Wang Bin.


    Of course, Wang Hongwei, the head of the Wang family, Li Qingfeng, the head of the Li family, and the leader of the Canglang Gang also have the right to speak, but the three of them were all blown up by Wang Bin, and they didn''t want to say a word to Wang Bin, so they all closed their mouths. mouth, and handed over the negotiation to Zhang qingyang.


    It was an honor to be the representative of everyone, but now it has become a hard job. If he knew that Wang Bin was so difficult, he would not be willing to be this representative if he was killed.


    Every time he turned his head to signal Wang Hongwei and the others to speak, these people pretended not to see them, either looking up at the ceiling in a daze, or lowering their heads to doze off, or holding a teacup as if enjoying the tea.


    Zhang qingyang''s lungs were almost blown out of anger, so he didn''t say anything about being angry with wang bin, but all the people around him were so weak, sometimes he really wanted to throw his pick and leave, but he couldn''t do that for the benefit of the family.


    "What are you talking about, have you ever heard of a world called the law of conservation of energy?" Wang Bin asked seriously.


    "We learned this when we were in school, and we still know the simple principle." Zhang qingyang replied seriously.


    "Oh, that''s good to know. Although my ability is not the law of conservation of energy, the principle is similar to the law of conservation of energy. Strictly speaking, one of my abilities is called equivalent exchange." Wang Bin said seriously.


    "What''s the equivalent exchange method?" Seeing Wang Bin''s ink marks, Zhang Qingtian wanted to go up and strangle Wang Bin to death, but it seemed that he was about to get to the point, so he had to hold back.


    "I just want to get something, which can be exchanged with equivalent items. For example, I can exchange gold for ice cream, QQ candy, spicy strips, etc. Speaking of spicy strips, let me tell you that this snack is very chewy Jin, Miss San, I sent a package last time, do you think she is Miss San?" When Wang Bin said this, he asked Jin Yuanyuan with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really chewy, and I like it too!" Jin Yuanyuan said cooperatively.


    "As long as you like it, I''ll give you some later." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Brother Wang!" Jin Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, everyone finally came to my place today, Uncle Li, go and get some for our guests to try!" Wang Bin said sincerely.


    "Okay!" Uncle Li agreed, and was about to stand up to get the spicy sticks.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s talk about the spicy stick later, let''s continue talking about your equivalent exchange. According to Mr. Wang, it seems that gold can be exchanged for the elite magic core?" Seeing that Wang Bin finally got down to business But why did it get involved in the spicy strips again.


    What the hell is this spicy strip? They don''t want to know or eat it. They just want to know how the elite magic core came from.


    If they could, they would like to tear Wang Bin''s body into thousands of pieces, it''s too fucking tortured.


    "Oh, that''s right, Master Zhang is so smart! But this elite magic core not only needs gold, but also ordinary magic cores. To exchange for one elite magic core, you need 10,000 kilograms of gold and 50,000 ordinary magic cores." Wang Bin Said lightly.


    "Fifty thousand ordinary magic cores, Mr. Wang, aren''t you talking like a lion?"


    "Yeah, why do you need so many?"


    "Isn''t this robbing people?"


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, Wang Hongwei, Li Qingfeng, Ye Ge and others sitting next to him finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and all of them looked at him furiously.


    Wang Bin chose to ignore this person''s reaction, and turned his head to look at Jin Shaoyuan.


    "Mr. Jin, the two you ordered this time will be exchanged for you when I recover my superpowers." Wang Bin said.


    "Don''t worry about this, take your time!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Bin say that Jin Shaoyuan had reserved two more, Zhang Xiaotian and the others looked at Jin Shaoyuan in disbelief. Before their Jin family had so many elite superpowers at once, they got at least five more. Elite magic cores, two more are reserved now, does the Jin family have so many magic cores to exchange for?


    Everyone was skeptical about the number of magic cores reported by Wang Bin, but Wang Bin didn''t seem to want to explain to them at all, nor did he want to bargain with them.


    "I can only redeem five coins a week, and now Mr. Jin has ordered two, and there are still three available. Mr. Jin, can''t you order more coins at once?" Wang Bin asked seriously.


    "Hey, I ordered five magic cores last time, and we don''t have many magic cores in stock, but don''t worry, Mr. Wang, we will order another one next week!" Mr. Jin said with a embarrassed expression.


    Hearing the conversation between Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan, Zhang Qingtian and the others couldn''t sit still.


    Only five can be exchanged for a week, and the Jin family reserved two at once, which means that there are only three left, but they came to many houses at once this time, which is not enough. ''

 Chapter 211

    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Zhang qingyang and the others couldn''t sit still, because they came to nine houses this time, and three coins were not enough.


    It''s easier to say that there are four left. The Zhang family, the Wang family, the Canglang gang and the Li family each have one. The other families dare not say anything more.


    But now there are only three, which is a bit unbearable. The Zhang family and the Wang family have nothing to say about one, but it is not good to share the last one with the Wolf Gang and the Li family.


    In terms of strength, it is more appropriate to distribute it to the Canglang Gang, but in the past, their four major families had a covenant, and the four major families unanimously suppressed other gangs. They can only stand by the Li family in this matter, but the strength of the Canglang Gang It''s really strong, a lot stronger than the Li family, so it''s a bit unreasonable not to give them.


    If it was in the past, with the support of the Jin family, they were able to suppress the Canglang Gang and other gangs, but now the Jin family has stood with Wang Bin, and the three of them want to suppress the Canglang Gang and other gangs in front of other gangs. Gangs are a little more difficult.


    Zhang qingyang and the others looked at each other, and everyone could see that no one was willing to give up. In the end, zhang qingyang sighed secretly, well, this matter has to be resolved by himself, if it is not resolved, their temporary team will fall apart. At that time, it will be even more difficult to deal with Wang Bin and the Jin family.


    "Brother Jin, how about you give up one?" Zhan Zhang qingyang asked with a smile.


    "Let? No, no, we have already handed over the magic core to Mr. Wang, how can we let it go!" Jin Shaoyuan immediately vetoed it.


    "Mr. Wang, can you get one more elite magic core here? Isn''t there a point on our side?" Zhang Xiaotian saw that Jin Shaoyuan disagreed, so he had to beg Wang Bin again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do more. In addition to materials, my ability also needs to consume my superpower. My superpower is not unlimited. It needs to be recovered after consumption. Currently, five a week is my limit. Already!" Wang Bin said with a troubled look.


    "Brother Jin, why don''t we give you the material for one piece first, how about you order another one next time?" Zhang qingyang saw that Wang Bin''s side was not going to work, so he had no choice but to turn to beg Jin Shaoyuan again.


    "No, no, absolutely not. Brother Zhang, you also know that our Jin family has many brothers and sisters, and these magic cores are all put together by everyone. I have already promised my two younger brothers last week, and I will give them to me this week." The two nephews issued elite magic cores so that they can improve their strength. If I let them out, I have no way to explain it to them. Let me see, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have one more or one less. The big deal is to wait until next week to make a reservation. !"


    Jin Shaoyuan was very resolute in dealing with this issue, and he was definitely not willing to give in. After he finished speaking, he had already turned his face away, and he was no longer looking at Zhang Qingtian and the others.


    Hearing Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan''s words, everyone already understood that there could not be too many of these five, and Jin Shaoyuan''s two would not back down, so they could only compete for the remaining three.


    "I don''t care how you distribute it, this time I must have one!" Ye Ge knew that the Zhang family and the Wang family would definitely want one, and judging from the previous confrontation, these two families would also stand by the Li family for the Li family. Fight for one, so he just said it to death.


    Although the other gangs also want it, they all know that they must not fight this time. If they dare to fight, they will be jointly suppressed by the Zhang family, Wang family, Li family and Canglang gang, so they can only wait in line for next week.


    Zhang qingyang and wang hongwei looked at each other, and they both looked at li qingfeng. It was obvious that they planned to make li qingfeng give up the elite magic core this time.


    Although the time is only a week, everyone knows that if you have one early, your strength will improve a lot, so everyone is unwilling to give up, but now if you don''t leave one for the gang, their joint team will be disbanded, maybe Will fight again.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t answer immediately, he bowed his head and thought deeply.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan felt amused in their hearts. They had long expected that Zhang Xiaotian and the others would unite, but now a small trick created a big gap in the seemingly powerful coalition forces of the other side. If it is not handled well, fight immediately.


    Did Jin Shaoyuan order two? No, he didn''t.


    He no longer had any extra magic cores to exchange for. The reason why he said that he had already ordered two was to be sure that Zhang qingyang and others would come to this deal.


    Why did I only pre-order one next week? It¡¯s also simple. After all, the Jin family has already exchanged so many coins. Every time I exchange two coins, other forces will be suspicious, and maybe they will unite against the Jin family.


    Pre-ordering one next week will also give other forces a sense of urgency. Elite magic cores are very popular, so you have to hurry up.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li, brother Wang and I support you, and we will definitely give you one next week, brother Wang, don''t you think so?" Zhang qingyang said with a smile.


    "That''s right, there will definitely be one of yours next week. If anyone dares to object, it will be difficult for the three of us!" Wang Hongwei also echoed.


    "Huh!" Ye Ge snorted coldly with disdain.


    The other gangs sighed in their hearts. According to this situation, it is not known whether they will have their share next week.


    "Zhang, Master Zhang, what will be the distribution next week?" Shark, the head of the Sea Soul Gang, asked.


    "There''s no rush, we''ll talk about it next week!" Zhang qingyang didn''t want to agree immediately, so he could only say haha.


    "No, we can''t come here in vain, we can give up this time, but we have to give one to our other gangs next week, right?" Shark said coldly.


    "Yes, we must have one next week too!"


    "Yes, we can''t come here for nothing, we want one next week!"


    Hearing what the shark said, other gangs also joined in, much to the annoyance of Zhang Xiaotian, Wang Hongwei and Li Qingfeng.


    Seeing Zhang qingyang and others biting dogs, Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan were very happy, but they controlled their emotions well and didn''t show the slightest bit.


    Zhang qingyang and the three of them knew that although the three of them were very powerful, they couldn''t cause public anger. Otherwise, these gangs would unite with other gangs in fuzhou, and the three of them would really be unable to resist.


    If there was the Jin family before, they could have overwhelmed them, but now without the Jin family, the three of them are already at a disadvantage.


    The three of them lowered their heads to discuss, and finally Zhang qingyang spoke.


    "Okay, we will give up another one next week, the three of us want two, and you can divide the other two yourself!"


    Hearing Zhang qingyang''s words, the shark gang gathered together to discuss again.


    As for the Canglang Gang, they didn''t dare to provoke them, so they could only share the last one, and finally distributed this one to the Sea Soul Gang after discussion, and they will take turns to distribute it in the future.


    They also knew that the Zhang family, Wang family and Li family didn''t have many magic cores, and they could only exchange three at most, and after three rounds, it would be theirs.


    "Alright, then according to Patriarch Zhang''s arrangement, our one will be assigned to the Sea Soul Gang next week!"


    "Well, very good, then it''s settled like this. Mr. Wang, do you think this is good?" Zhang qingyang asked Wang Bin with a smile when he saw that the distribution plan was finalized.


    "I don''t have any problems here. Anyway, as long as whoever brings the magic core first, I will exchange it for them. But you have to hurry up. I will give you two days to prepare. If you can''t get it out, you can only let it go." Give it to another family!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Ah, Mr. Wang, can you pay half in advance and give the other half after we get the elite magic core?" Zhang qingyang asked with a smile.


    "Pay half first, what a joke, I don''t have enough materials, how can I exchange it for you, do you have to let me take it out for you. Ask Mr. Jin, does he give half first?" Wang Bin was not happy when he heard it , said with an angry look.


    "Everyone, Mr. Wang is right, I pay the full amount every time!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile. ''

 Chapter 212

    Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhang qingyang and others didn''t want to stay here, so they immediately stood up and said goodbye.


    Wang Bin led everyone to send Zhang Xiaotian and the others out, but Jin Shaoyuan and the others did not follow them, using the excuse that they wanted to drink tea here for a while.


    Hearing what Jin Shaoyuan said, Zhang qingyang and the others couldn''t help but cursed secretly, you''re so fucking dead!


    As soon as Zhang qingyang and others left, Jin Shaoyuan immediately stood up and ran to the bathroom, while Jin Zhiyuan and the others also smiled and ran to the bathroom.


    After Wang Bin sent Zhang qingyang and others outside, he also ran to the toilets at the checkpoint to drain water.


    They also wanted to release the water earlier, but they felt uneasy if they didn''t send these people out, so they could only bear with it and sent Zhang qingyang and others to the checkpoint.


    The various forces guarding outside were also relieved to see their boss coming out. What they were most afraid of was that something would happen to the boss inside, and then they would have to charge against the opponent''s heavy machine guns.


    Zhang qingyang and the others were still smiling when they walked out of the checkpoint, but when they returned to their side, their expressions immediately changed, and they shouted impatiently for their team to go back quickly.


    Seeing the boss''s appearance, they thought they hadn''t reached an agreement, fearing that Wang Bin would order heavy machine guns to shoot at them, so they ran away nervously with their boss.


    Just after running for a certain distance, after seeing that Wang Bin in the checkpoint could not see them, he immediately stopped all his subordinates, and then saw his bosses running into the nearby unoccupied house.


    "Boss, what are they doing?"


    "Stupid, I can''t even guess this, I guess I''m hiding in the room for a meeting again!"


    The puzzled guards speculated outside, but some guards with good brains have already helped them figure out the reason.


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    "That''s right, my bladder is going to explode!"


    "Yeah, that kid Wang Bin is too difficult!"


    "Well, and that Li Chengping is too bad!"


    "That''s right, that little old man is very hateful. I said I didn''t want to drink it anymore, but I had to force him to pour it for us. He changed the heat for us when the tea was cold. He even asked if we didn''t entertain well. He obviously wanted to support us. !"


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s go back quickly to raise the magic core."


    "Well, and that damn gold!"


    "That''s right, we haven''t hoarded this stuff before, let''s go find it there!"


    These bosses lined up, pouring water against the wall, and complaining non-stop.


    After they finished draining the water, the guards standing outside saw their bosses walking out with their pants pulled up. The guards who saw this scene were shocked, and each of them thought to themselves: "No way, is our boss going out? Are you gay? This is too scary, we all need to be careful with our asses in the future!"


    Seeing the expressions on the guards, Zhang qingyang and the others instantly knew that they had misunderstood. They hurriedly acted like the boss one by one, reprimanded them a few times, and took their own people away.


    After Wang Bin and the three finished their convenience and came out to tell Li Dazhu, Liu Hui and Liu Feng what happened in the movie just now, Li Dazhu and the three laughed so hard that they could hardly straighten their waists.


    "Dazhu, you continue to be vigilant here, and you have to be extra careful before they bring the magic core. We have to beware of them turning against us and attacking us!"


    "Well, don''t worry, recently I sent a few people to squat in their territory, and let us know if there is any trouble over there."


    "Okay, you can deal with this matter, Jin Shaoyuan and the others are still inside, I''ll go over and thank them!"


    After explaining some things to Li Dazhu, Wang Bin led Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang towards the administrative building, talking and laughing.


    Before they even went in, they heard Jin Shaoyuan and the others in the room still discussing what happened just now, laughing all of them, which was very exaggerated.


    As soon as they saw Wang Bin and the others coming in, Jin Shaoyuan and the others restrained themselves.


    "Mr. Wang, I didn''t expect you to be so bad. Look at how angry you are with Zhang Xiaotian!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Hey, Mr. Jin, you taught this!" Wang Bin said with a smirk.


    "I just asked you to embarrass them, but I didn''t say to make them so angry!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Haha, they all mean the same thing. By the way, Mr. Jin, do you think they think it''s too expensive and will go back and join forces to attack us again?" Wang Bin asked seriously.


    "Looking at today''s situation, it is very difficult for them to unite again, but it is not impossible. We have to be careful these few days. I sent some people to do eyeliner on their site. In addition, the main street outside our site The house also sends out some secret sentries, as long as they dare to come and attack us, we will gather our forces together and deal with them together!"


    "Well, you have a good idea!"


    "Okay, Zhang Qingtian''s bastard sons are gone, I should go back too, come over to my place some other day when you have time!"


    "Sure, I''ll see you off!"


    "Brother Wang, did you just say you wanted to give me spicy sticks?" Jin Yuanyuan smiled and walked over, grabbed Wang Bin''s arm and shook it.


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me, Uncle Li, go get Yuanyuan a box of snacks."


    "OK!"


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to care, she was joking with you!"


    "It''s okay, I have a lot of things here anyway!"


    After Jin Shaoyuan and others were sent away, Wang Bin and the three returned to the living room, and they laughed again.


    Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue saw that everyone had already left, so they also came over curiously to inquire about the news. As soon as they entered the room, they saw Wang Bin and the other three''s happy faces, and they knew that the negotiation was a success. Both of them were so teased that they couldn''t straighten up.


    On the way back with his family, Jin Shaoyuan kept talking about what happened just now.


    "I didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so powerful at such a young age!"


    "Yeah, I thought I was a genius. Compared with him, I feel like I''m nothing!"


    "Zhiyuan, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You are a little worse than Wang Bin, but you are still much better than others."


    "Thank you father for the compliment!"


    "I used to think that Li Chengping was quite honest. I didn''t expect him to be so bad. Drinking tea can make you feel like drinking alcohol. He kept drinking tea for Zhang Qingtian and the others!"


    "Haha, yes, the thought of Zhang Qingtian''s face turning pale with anger makes me very happy!"


    "Yuanyuan, do you like Wang Bin?"


    "Father, where is it!"


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be shy, your brother and I can see it. But I want to remind you, according to my observation, Wang Bin seems to be interested in both Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue, and they both seem to be interested. like him."


    Hearing this, the smile on Jin Yuanyuan''s face disappeared, and she had noticed it a long time ago, but sometimes it''s not that you don''t want to think about feelings, but when you force yourself not to think about it, you think about it even more .


    "Now is the end of the world, and many things are not what they used to be. If you like Wang Bin, I have no objection, but you have to be mentally prepared for Wang Bin to have many women around him. After all, in the end of the world, he is as young as he is, so Excellent people are so attractive to women!"


    Jin Yuanyuan didn''t answer, but nodded silently.


    Seeing that his daughter had listened, Jin Shaoyuan stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest. ''

 Chapter 213

    In the evening, after everyone came back, Wang Bin recounted today''s negotiation with Zhang Xiaotian and others, and everyone was very happy.


    Originally, Wang Bin received 20,000 magic cores from the Jin family, and they felt that Wang Bin was a bit dark, but they didn''t expect that this time they could earn 40,000 magic cores for one, so their magic cores would increase. , this speed is several times faster than using a flame-breathing tank to brush the magic core.


    Of course, this speed is only in the early stage. When the magic cores of the major forces in Fuzhou are almost exhausted, this speed will also drop, but in any case they have collected a large number of magic cores, and they have also suppressed the development of other forces.


    In order to make it more difficult for other forces, Wang Bin decided to start exchanging gold and jewelry for food tomorrow. As soon as the news spread, the survivors in Fuzhou would start collecting gold and jewelry frantically. It is not enough to buy gold at a low price.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s decision, everyone gave him thumbs up.


    The next morning, the Zhang family, the Wang family and the Canglang gang all sent people to deliver the magic core and gold.


    Seeing the magic core and gold sent by these three major forces, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This shows that these forces in Fuzhou have been suppressed by them and dare not do anything to them.


    This is a good thing, but you still can''t be careless. Those who should send eyeliner must be sent, because since he and Jin Shaoyuan have a deep friendship, none of these big guys like him are easy to deal with. It is inevitable that they will send someone to send the magic core first. Paralyze him first, and then attack together after he relaxes his vigilance.


    Since the situation is not yet clear, Wang Bin has been in the site for the past few days, and he will go out for a walk from time to time to guide everyone in martial arts.


    When Zhang qingyang and others sent people over that day, many people saw them. When they saw these big shots sending troops over, they thought they were going to attack Wang Bin, but they left with them a few hours later.


    Moreover, many people inside at that time saw Wang Bin chatting and laughing with these big guys, and they also smiled when they left. Only then did they know that these big guys came to trade, but they didn''t know what the specific deal was.


    Knowing that these bigwigs will come to trade with Wang Bin, Wang Bin''s status in Fuzhou has been raised to a new height. Moreover, many businessmen saw business opportunities and settled in Wang Bin''s site one after another, so that there were only 20 or 30 shops in the past, and there were hundreds of them in one fell swoop. There are more now.


    What they didn''t expect was that the next day Wang Bin''s store, Xingsheng Grocery Store, announced that gold and jewelry could be exchanged for food. The survivors in Fuzhou went crazy and went to those abandoned houses to search for gold and jewelry. jewelry.


    Although Zhang qingyang and others got the news first, took control of the jewelry store and the bank in advance, and took away the gold and jewelry here, but many survivors found a lot of gold and jewelry from the abandoned houses.


    It made the bosses of the major forces who wanted to buy gold at a low price so angry that they had to increase the price of the magic core to exchange for gold from these survivors.


    There are several gang forces, because the territory is too small, the gold they receive is limited, and they have to send people out of nearby cities to search for gold and jewelry.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to search these cities by himself, but now that these people do it for him, he is too lazy to go out. This is not to say that he is lazy, but that Fuzhou can''t do without him. He really can''t do it until the situation stabilizes. good to go out.


    And now that he has received so many magic cores from Zhang Xiaotian and others, it is difficult for him to go out before he handed over the elite magic cores, because in order to monitor Wang Bin, Zhang Xiaotian and others sent people to set up shop on Wang Bin''s site to monitor him trend.


    Wang Bin didn''t bother to take care of this matter, after all, this kind of matter is difficult to track down, like he and the Jin family also arranged eyeliners on their territory.


    In order to reassure Zhang qingyang and others, Wang Bin would also go for a walk outside every day.


    After this incident, more and more people came to Wang Bin''s site to trade. Hundreds of kilograms of gold and jewellery.


    That''s right, hundreds of kilograms of gold and jewelry.


    Now it¡¯s a bit difficult to count the items, and they can be calculated directly in kilograms. For this reason, Wang Bin¡¯s material inventory is also decreasing crazily. If his system space is not large enough, and this purchase is sufficient, there is a little support I can''t go down.


    Soon it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world. Wang Bin still did not give Zhang Xiaotian and others the elite magic core. On the third day after he returned to the real world, Uncle Li asked people from the three families to come and receive the elite magic core.


    When the three families got their elite magic cores, Zhang Qingtian and others breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Wang Bin was lying to them, and at that time they could only go to war, even if they had to face Wang Bin and the Jin family so many It is also difficult for elite power users to get benefits.


    And if Wang Bin and the Jin family are teaming up to lie to them, they have provided Wang Bin and the Jin family with so many magic cores, it is estimated that the superpower levels of Wang Bin and the Jin family''s power users have already been raised to a very high level, In real battles, they are really not enough to see in the battle of high-end combat power.


    Now that they got the elite magic core, Zhang qingyang and others couldn''t relax their tense expressions.


    Yes, during this period of time, their life is not easy. On the one hand, they have to hurry up to raise magic cores and gold, and on the other hand, they have to be wary of Wang Bin and the Jin family.


    Now that the transaction is completed, it means that Wang Bin did not lie to them, and they can proceed with the second round of transactions with peace of mind.


    Their informants have not been able to see Wang Bin these days, but Uncle Li told them that the deal continues, that Wang Bin is practicing in seclusion these few days, and will soon help them exchange elite magic cores.


    Zhang Xiaotian and the others knew that Wang Bin had earned a lot of magic cores from this transaction. They thought that Wang Bin was improving his superpower level these few days, so they didn''t have any doubts. Soon the second batch of magic cores arrived.


    In order to guard these magic cores, Li Dazhu once again strengthened the security level of his home, and there are two elite superpowers sitting in the guard at any time.


    After Wang Bin returned to the real world, he still called You Hongfei and the others as usual to inquire about the situation in the store.


    During this period of time, the business of the jewelry store has been on the right track, and the business is quite good, and You Hongfei has already discussed the details of the auction plan with the auction house, and is now preparing for the publicity, as long as the jewelry to be auctioned is finished processing It''s ready for auction.


    Li Xingping is also hurrying up to decorate the new store, which will open soon.


    The next morning, he went to do morning exercises with Master first, and then went to Master¡¯s house for lunch. Then he drove to the store and the processing workshop to inspect it. After finishing these things, he rushed to the warehouse Receive supplies.


    The first batch of cold weapons had almost sold out, but the second batch of cold weapons hadn''t arrived yet. After calling to inquire, I learned that it would not be delivered until tomorrow.


    Although it is a little regrettable, Wang Bin can''t force it. He can only collect the materials in the warehouse into the system space first.


    Go home and continue to practice the Yi Jin Jing, and wait for the end of the world to open. Time has come to the end of the world again. ''

 Chapter 214

    When Wang Bin came to the end of the world, he was very happy to see the piles of magic cores and gold in the room.


    The last time he exchanged three elite magic cores, he received 30,000 kilograms of gold and 120,000 ordinary magic cores. Only a week later, he received another 40,000 kilograms of gold and 160,000 ordinary magic cores.


    Wang Bin kept enough ordinary magic cores for daily life, and exchanged all these ordinary magic cores for elite magic cores. In an instant, several rooms in the room were vacated, but the gold was a little troublesome.


    In the real world, his basement was full of gold bricks, and he could hardly put them down. Now that he had received so much gold, he didn''t know what to do with it for a while.


    Going to the system mall to exchange goods is too expensive, he is reluctant, and after thinking about it, he can only temporarily pile up the gold here.


    In the evening, Li Dazhu, Li Shu and the others reported on the work they were in charge of. The current Panlong District has been built by them and it is many times more prosperous than before. It is said that the number of shops has reached more than 300, and it has become the most prosperous in Fuzhou. business district.


    During this period, more and more residents applied to move in. In order to facilitate management and let others know how difficult it is to move in, Uncle Li limited the number of people moving in every day, so that everyone who wants to move in has to wait in line.


    Li Dazhu proposed to expand the size of the guard team. Wang Bin also agreed to this proposal, but the candidates should be selected from the former aborigines first. This is to cash in on the superiority of the aborigines, and the other is to reduce the possibility of spies. .


    The store in charge of Police Officer Miao, Guan Xiaoyue, and Li Xiaolu now has a daily income of 4,000 magic cores. If the cold weapons are not sold out, this figure will increase.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied after hearing this, and promised that more cold weapons would be sent next time, which made the three officers Miao very happy.


    When it comes to weapons, Wang Bin feels that it is necessary to sell the redundant thermal weapons in his hand as soon as possible. As people become stronger and stronger, the role of thermal weapons will become less and less. go out.


    In Fuzhou, since the best place to sell thermal weapons is Chengbei District managed by the Canglang Gang, Wang Bin decided to go to talk to Ye Ge in person tomorrow.


    Hearing that Wang Bin was going to meet Ye Ge, everyone became a little nervous and expressed their intention to follow, but in the end Wang Bin only chose A Bao, Liu Hui and Liu Feng, and the rest were optimistic about their family.


    The four of Wang Bin can fight and escape, even if there is a battle, they can easily rush out. Li Dazhu is very strong, but his family is very important, and Wang Bin needs him to sit in charge so that he can rest assured.


    The next morning, Wang Bin called Ye Ge and said that he would go back to visit him in two hours, which made Ye Ge nervous for a while, not knowing what Wang Bin was looking for him for.


    After breakfast, Wang Bin set off with the three of them in a pickup truck.


    As soon as Wang Bin''s car arrived at the checkpoint in the north of the city and registered, Yege heard the news of Wang Bin''s arrival. He was relieved when he learned that there were only three guards around him. It didn''t look like he was looking for trouble. .


    Soon Wang Bin''s car arrived at Ye Ge''s headquarters. As soon as his car stopped, Ye Ge came out to meet Wang Bin with three other elite power users.


    Since Yege got the elite magic core last week, the number of superpowers on Yege''s side has reached four, and it seems that the level is not low.


    After some polite greetings, everyone came to Ye Ge''s office building under Ye Ge''s leadership.


    Wang Bin knew the dispositions of these gangsters, and knew that they didn''t like deviousness, so he didn''t bother to explain his intentions directly.


    "You also know that last time the Jin family and I got a lot of weapons and ammunition after we wiped out the Kuangsha gang, and I don''t need so many weapons at all, so I just want to ask you if you are interested in these weapons?"


    "Of course I''m interested in weapons, but I have a question, your store is so booming, why don''t you sell it yourself?"


    "It''s very simple. I have limited guards there. I don''t want these weapons to spread in the area I manage and cause trouble for my security. And with so many weapons, it''s a little troublesome to sell. I just want to sell them all at once."


    "I see, how many weapons and ammunition do you have?"


    "There are about 3,000 guns of various types, and the ammunition is relatively small. We have to keep some of them for our own use, so we can only give you 500,000 rounds."


    "With so many guns, it''s a little difficult for me to sell them here!"


    "Since we have already cooperated, I don''t want to waste my words. All guns and ammunition will be sold to you at half the market price!"


    "I can accept the price, but you also know that in order to raise the materials for the elite magic core, I don''t have enough money recently!"


    "That''s easy. I heard you got an underground vault. There is no magic core, so you can exchange it for gold!"


    "Okay, deal! Brother Wang is so straightforward. If I''m not a little bit more cheerful, I''m not worthy of being friends with Brother Wang. I''ll send the gold over tomorrow!"


    "Okay, I''ve made up your friend!"


    "It''s the first time you come to my place, why don''t you just stay and let me treat you well?"


    "Okay, I heard that the roast suckling pig here is good, I really want to try it!"


    "Okay, I''ll call someone to prepare!"


    After chatting for a while, Ye Ge invited Wang Bin and the others to the backyard, where a roast suckling pig feast had already been prepared.


    On the field, several cooks were already leaning on a suckling pig. The skin had been roasted golden, and the aroma had already spread. In addition to roast suckling pig, there are many roast meats, vegetables and fruits.


    Seeing such a sumptuous lunch, Wang Bin whetted his appetite and summoned several bottles of Moutai in front of Ye Ge and others.


    "This is the Moutai wine that I exchanged for gold. As far as I know, this wine is the national wine of that world that I exchanged for. It tastes mellow and fragrant. You must try it!"


    "Okay, refreshing, I must have a drink with Brother Wang today!"


    Ye Ge is also a person who loves wine. He was very happy to hear Wang Bin''s words. He took the Moutai wine that Wang Bin handed over and made a bottle for himself and drank directly from the bottle.


    Now they have all taken the magic core, and their physical fitness has been strengthened. If they dared to drink like this before, they would definitely drink and climb down.


    Wang Bin was also unambiguous, and took out another box of Moutai, which was barely enough for several people to drink.


    "It is indeed a good wine, the taste is very pure and fragrant, and it is not spicy!"


    "If you like it, I''ll send you a few boxes in a few days!"


    "Okay, thank you very much! We don''t know each other, come on, let''s go!"


    Wang Bin found that although Ye Ge was a bit domineering, and he was also very cruel to the enemy, but for the sake of straightforwardness, he had the feeling of an ancient hero, which was very appetizing to him, and his impression of Ye Ge was also a little bit better.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal and drank for more than two hours before stopping.


    When Wang Bin was drinking, he kept using his internal force to push the alcohol out of his body, otherwise he would have drank and climbed down.


    Before leaving, Ye Ge was a little bit drunk, and kept hugging Wang Bin, saying that the good brothers would drink together when they had time.


    After bidding farewell to Yege, Wang Bin drove back with the three of them, who were all a little drunk. ''

 Chapter 215

    Wang Bin drove the car along the street towards the north of the city.


    When he came to a street, he saw a crowd of people in front of him. It seemed that seven or eight big men were beating a group of children.


    Although there were more than 20 children in that group, and they were all superpowers, their application of superpowers was far inferior to those of the big men, and they were beaten out one by one.


    Through the crowd, Wang Bin seemed to see that these children seemed to be protecting a blind woman, and behind the woman were three trembling children.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin frowned. He didn''t care about others bullying women and children with his own force.


    Just as he was about to stop, a child flew upside down in his direction.


    Wang Bin snorted, slammed on the brakes and quickly opened the car door and flew out, catching the child who almost hit him in the car.


    Liu Hui, Liu Feng, and A Bao also reacted, and opened the car doors one after another to stand in front of Wang Bin.


    "Are you okay?" Wang Bin asked the child in his arms.


    "Don''t worry about it, let me go!" Wang Bin didn''t expect that the child not only didn''t appreciate it, but attacked him instead, so Wang Bin had no choice but to put him on the ground.


    After the little boy landed on the ground, he quickly rushed towards the big guys. Wang Bin shook his head, obviously they were not the opponents of the big guys on the opposite side, but they wanted to charge up.


    But when he thought of the woman and the three children who were protected in the middle, he thought that if someone dared to bully Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao, he would probably be like the child in front of him, even if he couldn''t beat him, he would rush forward .


    "What kind of person is this? You kindly helped him, but you didn''t appreciate it and even attacked you!" Liu Feng muttered dissatisfied.


    "Don''t blame him, he was also anxious to protect his family, let''s go, let''s go and have a look!" Wang Bin didn''t care about Liu Feng''s words, and strode over as he spoke.


    The kid rushed up just now, but was kicked away violently by a big man, and the direction of flying out was still Wang Bin''s direction.


    Wang Bin shook his head helplessly, and caught the child again. This time the little boy was seriously injured, and he wanted to resist but had no strength to resist.


    "Liu Hui, keep an eye on him!" Wang Bin handed the little boy to Liu Hui next to him, and he strode forward.


    "Boy, you are looking for death, how dare you meddle in the uncle''s affairs!" A big man was quite upset when he saw Wang Bin rescue the little boy twice, and pointed at Wang Bin angrily.


    Without further ado, Wang Bin flew over and drew out the dagger, and the man''s finger was cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, my finger, kill him!" The big man screamed in pain, and immediately asked his companions to kill Wang Bin.


    These big men abandoned the children one after another and rushed towards Wang Bin.


    This is Yege''s territory, and I had a good impression of Yege just now. I''m afraid that these people are Yege''s subordinates, so he didn''t kill them. After putting away the dagger, he punched the big man on the ground with one punch.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s fierceness, the big man was also a little scared, and immediately asked loudly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Wang Bin!"


    Wang Bin taught the opponent a lesson, and he didn''t want to continue the fight, so he simply reported his name.


    "What, you, you are the boss of Panlong District, Wang Bin?"


    "That''s right, it''s me, what''s the problem?"


    "No, no problem, please, sir, please let us go, we will never dare again!"


    "Go away, don''t let me see you bullying the old, the weak, women and children in the future!"


    "Thank you boss, we will never dare!"


    Speaking of which, those big men ran away in fright. Wang Bin was someone they couldn''t afford to provoke, and it was easy to kill them.


    The onlookers scattered when they saw that there was no excitement. This is the end of the world, an indifferent world.


    Wang Bin strode towards the blind woman. Seeing this, the children around surrounded the woman and looked at Wang Bin nervously.


    "I don''t mean anything malicious, I just want to know why they beat you?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Hmph, they said our mother was a liar. They didn''t listen to my mother and went to other cities to look for gold to get hurt. On the contrary, they said that our mother deliberately harmed them and asked us to compensate them for their losses!" One of them looked suspicious. The boy of fifteen or sixteen said indignantly.


    This big boy was the oldest among the group of children, and his speech was very orderly. Wang Bin understood most of it, but he didn''t understand the details.


    "Young man, thank you for saving us just now. My superpower is prophecy. Let me prophesy for you. Is it a repayment for saving us just now?" The woman looked about 30 years old and looked ordinary, but because The eyes are missing eyeballs, and the inside is empty, which looks a little scary.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Wang Bin suddenly thought of a modern profession, a fortune teller.


    He didn''t expect such superpowers to exist in this world, and he was very curious about women, so he walked over to see if the other''s abilities were real.


    "Be careful, let me try first?" Liu Feng was afraid that the woman would be cheating, so he hurriedly stood in front of Wang Bin to stop him.


    "It''s okay, aren''t you guys protecting me?" Wang Bin didn''t care, and walked directly to the woman.


    "Young man, please hold out your hand!" said the woman.


    According to the woman''s instructions, Wang Bin stretched out his left hand.


    The woman smiled lightly, and held Wang Bin''s hand. Just as Wang Bin''s hand was held by the woman, his whole body trembled suddenly, and then he saw himself fighting with a ferocious monster he had never seen before, and then the screen turned and Wang Bin resumed come over.


    Waking up, Wang Bin retracted his hand in fright, and took a few steps back at the same time.


    The woman in front of her is so evil, she can actually take her to another place, and she also saw herself fighting a monster. Could it be that the other party''s superpower is an illusion.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s reaction, Liu Hui, Liu Feng and A Bao thought that Wang Bin had suffered something, so they all stood beside Wang Bin nervously, glaring at the women and the children.


    "I finally found you, I finally found you! Young man, no, no, you are the savior of this world, the future king of this world! My king, I have been looking for you so hard!"


    The more the woman said, the more outrageous she became, and her expression became more and more excited. In the end, she quickly crawled up to Wang Bin and grabbed Wang Bin''s feet tightly, refusing to let go!


    Wang Bin was a little afraid that the other party would perform the illusion just now on him again, and wanted to kick this slightly mentally disturbed woman away, but he really couldn''t do it by letting him attack a woman who had no resistance.


    "Mom, mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing the woman''s sudden loss of composure, the children around surrounded her in fright, grabbed the woman''s hand and clothes and kept asking questions.


    "Children, be obedient and kneel down. He is your king, the king who saves the world. You must listen to him in the future!" the woman said excitedly.


    Although the children around didn''t understand, they listened to the woman so much that they all knelt in front of Wang Bin.


    Seeing this scene, the four of Wang Bin were a little dazed, not understanding what was going on at all. ''

 Chapter 216

    "Get up quickly, and talk if you have something to say!"


    Wang Bin hurried to pull the woman, trying to pull him up, but the woman refused to get up.


    People passing by saw this scene and thought they had encountered a beggar, so they walked away quickly to avoid being entangled by these children.


    "The king please take us in!" said the woman.


    "Get up quickly, if you don''t have a place to live, you can live in Panlong District under my management!" Wang Bin hurriedly comforted.


    "No, Wang, you didn''t understand what I meant. I want you to treat my children like those who have been following you, treat them sincerely! I know it may be a little abrupt for me to say this, but please Believe me, you will need the help of these children in the future, especially the three children behind me."


    "The three of them I have never let them take the magic core. Do you know why? Because the three of them have great potential and cannot take the ordinary magic core. If you believe me, please let them take the elite magic core , they will definitely be of use to you, and will definitely help you in the future!"


    "Why do you know that I have an elite magic core?" Wang Bin''s tone became cold when he heard the woman''s words.


    It turned out that the other party was attacking his elite magic core, and only the bosses of other forces knew about it. Could it be that the bosses of other forces were plotting against him?


    "I know that you may not believe what I say now. I just want to tell you that my super power is a prophecy. Just now I touched your hand and took you to see the scene that you will encounter someday in the future. Monster! This monster is very, very powerful, and there are five such monsters in the world, if we don''t eliminate them, our world will also be destroyed!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Wang Bin recalled the scene he saw just now. The monster he saw was so powerful that he would feel scared even now, but the self in the picture kept fighting with the monster without any fear. fighting.


    But if this woman''s super power is an illusion, it will be troublesome if this is a trap prepared by the other party in advance.


    "I also know one more thing, one that is very important to you and what you want most now. It is located 800 kilometers northwest of Fuzhou. As long as you get there, you will know whether what I said is true !"


    Wang Bin now has no way to judge whether the woman''s words are true or false. If what the woman said is true, I feel a little uneasy if I don''t help them.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Bin said.


    "You all get in the car, go back with me and talk slowly!"


    "Okay, you will definitely believe me!"


    The woman seemed very happy when she heard it, so she stood up with a smile, and the child beside her stood up.


    There is only one pickup truck here, which is not enough for so many people, so Wang Bin summoned the Jinbei car and asked Liu Hui and Liu Feng to take some children to sit in the car.


    Ah Bao sat in the co-pilot''s seat, while the woman smiled and sat in the back seat holding the three children who hadn''t taken the magic core she said, and there were seven or eight children sitting in the cargo area behind.


    These children were very excited to be able to sit in the car, and they chattered endlessly.


    "Can you tell me about your business?" Wang Bin asked after everyone got into the car.


    "Yes, my name is Fang. Before the end of the world, I was a teacher in an orphanage. These children were all children in the orphanage. After the end of the world, I took the children to wander around, and many of them died on the way. "


    "We came to Fuzhou with great difficulty a year ago, but last month we encountered an army of zombies besieging Fuzhou. After that battle, I also took my children to pick up the magic core. I also took the magic core at that time."


    "It''s just that the magic core I took is a little special. My eyes rotted after I took it. I lost my eyes, but I gained the ability to predict! As long as I hold someone''s hand, I can see what''s going to happen in the future things, but I can''t see my future!"


    "Later, I helped my children look at their future, and three of them were very special, so I strictly ordered them not to take the magic core! Because I saw in their future, three of their future super It can be very powerful, in the picture I saw in my dream at night, they are helping a powerful man to fight, and that man is you."


    "At night, as long as I fall asleep, I will see a lot of pictures. At first I didn''t understand why I saw such pictures, and then I slowly realized that these pictures are all going to happen in the future Scenes!"


    "I saw you in most of the scenes. It was you who finally defeated the monster and saved the world!"


    "Ever since I knew what the picture I saw, I have been wandering around the city with my children, just wanting to meet you sooner!"


    "Although our journey was difficult and we were often bullied, we finally found you!"


    Speaking of the woman crying, the three children around her hurriedly comforted the woman.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Wang Bin actually believed most of them, but in order to test whether what the woman said was true, he decided to take them back first, and test the woman''s ability to speak.


    It didn''t take long for the car to drive to their territory.


    Li Dazhu was relieved when he saw Wang Bin and the others came back, but he was puzzled when he saw that the car was full of children.


    "Wang Bin, who are they?"


    "Get in the car first, and talk when you go back."


    Wang Bin didn''t come back, but called Li Dazhu into the car. Li Dazhu knew that something must have happened, so he got into the car without further questioning.


    Soon the car arrived at home, Wang Bin asked Sister Liu to heat some water for the children to take a bath, and cook a meal for the children by the way.


    Uncle Li and others rushed back after receiving the news, and soon the living room was full.


    Wang Bin explained in detail what happened to the woman he met on the road, and then asked Li Dazhu to come forward and ask the woman to help him see his future.


    Li Dazhu smiled and stretched out his hand. When the woman stretched out her hand to hold Li Dazhu, both Li Dazhu and the woman trembled, and then both of them closed their eyes.


    Zhao Qianqian and others were startled when they saw the reaction of Li Dazhu and the woman, and they wanted to go up to wake Li Dazhu up, but they were stopped by Wang Bin.


    Like Wang Bin, Li Dazhu just closed his eyes and came to a place. Not far from them, he and Zhao Qianqian were walking on the soft beach with two identical little boys. The scene was very warm.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dazhu, who closed his eyes, smiled unconsciously. Everyone saw his expression and didn''t know what he saw, but judging from his expression, it seemed to be a good thing.


    Soon Li Dazhu and the woman woke up.


    "Da Zhu, what did you see?"


    As soon as Li Dazhu woke up, everyone asked curiously.


    Li Dazhu didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Zhao Qianqian with a smile, then stretched out both hands to hold Zhao Qianqian''s little hand and said.


    "I see our future, in the future we will have a pair of healthy twins!"


    "Really?"


    When Zhao Qianqian heard this, she was moved to tears. ''

 Chapter 217

    "Sister Afang, you can help me too." Officer Miao said with a smile.


    "Okay, stretch out your hand." The blind woman Afang smiled and took Officer Miao''s hand, and then used her ability to check the future of Officer Miao.


    It''s just that when the screen changed, Officer Miao''s face turned red because she saw that she was doing something embarrassing with Wang Bin.


    It would be fine if she was the only one who saw it, but there was a blind girl A Fang standing beside her. Although her eyes were blind, everything here could be projected into her brain, which means she could see it too.


    "It''s so embarrassing, don''t watch it!" Officer Miao''s ears turned red with embarrassment.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be the king''s woman!" The blind girl Ah Fang laughed, and finally led Officer Miao back out.


    Everyone noticed that Officer Miao''s face was flushed after waking up, and he glanced shyly at Wang Bin before running away. Everyone didn''t know what happened, and they all looked at Officer Miao''s back.


    "Ah Fang, what''s wrong with Officer Miao?"


    "Yeah, what is sister Miao running for?"


    "Because she found out that she is the king''s woman!" Ah Fang explained with a smile.


    "What? The king''s woman?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Wang Bin in unison.


    Just now the blind girl Ah Fang has been saying that Wang Bin is the king, so isn''t Officer Miao Wang Bin''s woman?


    In fact, they were not surprised by this result. They had already seen that Officer Miao liked Wang Bin very much, and Wang Bin also liked Officer Miao.


    As for why the two are not together yet, everyone knows that this is a love triangle with Guan Xiaoyue in the middle.


    "Help me see it too!" Guan Xiaoyue was a little unconvinced, and asked the blind girl A Fang to help her see it.


    "Okay, stretch out your hand." The blind girl Ah Fang said with a smile.


    Soon Guan Xiaoyue was also brought to her future, and then she saw Wang Bin hugging a little girl, while Guan Xiaoyue was snuggling happily beside Wang Bin, the little girl looked a little bit like Her childhood self.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Xiaoyue smiled, she was afraid of seeing her with another man.


    Soon the picture disappeared, and Guan Xiaoyue and the blind girl A Fang both woke up.


    After Guan Xiaoyue woke up, she looked at Wang Bin with a flushed face, making Wang Bin feel a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, what did you see?"


    "Sister Xiaoyue, you are also Wang''s woman, right?"


    "That''s right, she is also the king''s woman, and she also has a beautiful daughter!"


    The words of the blind girl Ah Fang cleared up everyone''s doubts, but what she said made Guan Xiaoyue feel a little shy and ran away with a smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    Then hearty laughter came from the room, and everyone looked at Wang Bin in unison.


    "Wang Bin, everyone was wandering before, so I didn''t say anything. Now that we''ve all settled down, you, Ru Yun and Xiaoyue are in love, I think you can find a time to get married?" Uncle Li said while the iron was hot.


    Ever since the end of the world came, Uncle Li regarded Miao Ruyun as his daughter, and along the way he knew that she liked Wang Bin very much.


    In the past, everyone was running around together, so he didn''t bring it up. Now that he has such a good opportunity, of course he has to say it.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, hurry up and marry Sister Miao and Sister Xiaoyue, so that we can give birth to a baby!" A Bao said with a smile.


    "Playing with your sister, did the baby let you play with it? You took it with you, okay?" Li Xiaolu immediately became angry when she heard it, and slapped Abao''s head hard.


    "Ah, it hurts, I know I''m wrong, sister Xiaolu!" A Bao hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "I don''t have an idea yet, and I can''t decide this alone!" Wang Bin scratched his head embarrassedly and said.


    "Wang Bin, you are usually so decisive in doing things, why are you twitching in this matter? This is not like the usual you! Don''t you have a lot of diamond rings, hurry up and propose!" Li Dazhu came over and pulled Wang Bin away Get up and walk towards the room where Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue are.


    At this time, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were both blushing, secretly hiding behind the door and listening to the conversation of several people. When they heard that Li Dazhu wanted Wang Bin to propose to them, their nervous hearts were beating loudly.


    In fact, Wang Bin had wanted to propose to Wang Bin a long time ago, but he was a little entangled when he thought that he could not bring the two of them to the real world.


    Now being pushed by Li Dazhu like this, he also made up his mind, if he can''t take it there, then he won''t take it, and if he can''t fight it, he will go back and forth between the two worlds.


    Wang Bin, who made up his mind, immediately regained his confidence before, and immediately picked out two identical diamond rings from the system space and strode towards the room where the two were.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin take out the diamond ring, they all followed very curiously.


    "Ruyun, Xiaoyue, are you there?"


    "exist!"


    "I''m coming in!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he paused for three seconds, then opened the door and walked in.


    At this time, Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue looked at him with blushing faces, and their hearts were beating very hard.


    "Ruyun, Xiaoyue, I don''t know when I started to like you, but I know that all this way, you are always in my mind, I love you! Please marry me, I I am willing to use my life to protect you!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin knelt down on one knee and held out two rings.


    "I do!"


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue waited for a moment for a long time, both of them were moved to tears, and they stretched out their hands tremblingly, asking Wang Bin to help them put on the ring.


    "oh!"


    When the people behind saw Wang Bin putting rings on the two, they all shouted excitedly, and the small building was very lively for a while.


    At this time, the twenty or so children had just finished taking a bath, and Sister Liu was bringing them over. Seeing that everyone was so happy, she found out that Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun, and Guan Xiaoyue were getting married after inquiring, so she followed suit. Get excited.


    "Wang Bin, why don''t you marry each other tonight?" Li Dazhu said impatiently.


    "Yeah, let''s go to church tonight to get married!" The others also echoed.


    "No, let''s forget it if there were no conditions before. Now we are all settled down. I want to choose a good day and hold a formal wedding! Ruyun, Xiaoyue, can you wait for me for a while?" Wang Bin stopped Said while touching the waists of Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" The two didn''t have any opinions, if there is a better choice, why not wait a few days.


    "Okay, I''ll find someone to count the time for you tomorrow!" Uncle Li hurriedly said while the iron was hot.


    "Sister Liu, please cook a delicious meal for everyone!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now!" Sister Liu happily agreed, turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    "I''m here to help too!" Li Xiaolu said with a smile.


    "We can help too!" The child brought by the blind girl Afang also said after hearing this.


    Since the end of the world, these children are very capable of self-reliance, and they can also distinguish between good and bad. Seeing that Wang Bin is so kind to them, they are very grateful in their hearts, and of course they want to help do something.


    "No need, just follow Abao and Xiaonan to play!" Sister Liu didn''t ask them to help, she called Abao and Xiaonan over with a smile and took the group of children to play outside.


    "Abao, Xiaonan, they will all be your younger brothers and sisters in the future, you can''t bully them!" Wang Bin also said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Nan and I will protect you from now on, no one will dare to bully you again!" A Bao pretended to be a man, and said while patting his chest.


    "That''s right, with Abao and I protecting you from now on, no one will dare to bully you again!" Xiao Nan also stood up and promised.


    When these children heard it, they all felt like crying. ''

 Chapter 218

    "The three children sitting next to me just now, one is called Huo Huo, the other is called Bingyue, and the other is called Tudun! Originally, they didn''t have these names, but after I saw their future, I named them based on their superpowers. Name. Wang, you can try one of them to see if I¡¯m lying or not!¡± While Ah Bao and Xiao Nan were playing outside with the twenty-odd children, the blind girl Ah Fang said to Wang Bin and the others.


    "Yeah, Wang Bin, why don''t you give them an elite magic core?"


    "You don''t have to think about me and Xiaoyue, it''s just three elite magic cores, and we can earn back these magic cores soon with our ability to earn money!"


    "Okay, eat first, let them take it after eating."


    The others pleaded for the blind girl A Fang, and they all believed A Fang''s words. In fact, Wang Bin had already believed it, but the elite magic core was too precious, and the blind girl A Fang joined in. Their loyalty is yet to be determined.


    But thinking that if the blind girl A Fang hadn''t lied, then the other party would definitely not betray him, so she agreed.


    Now that I agreed, I would simply be more generous and take the three together.


    Everyone was very happy when they heard Wang Bin''s words.


    After more than an hour, three tables of delicious meals were finally ready. Due to the large number of people, A Bao and Xiao Nan took the children to sit at two tables.


    Seeing the sumptuous food on the table, these children drooled unknowingly, but they were very restrained, and none of them moved their chopsticks until the blind girl A Fang let them eat.


    "A Fang, can you let them eat?" Wang Bin said to the blind girl A Fang quickly when he saw that the child did not move his chopsticks.


    "Thank you, king! You have to remember that everything today is given to you by the king, so you will listen to him in the future, understand?" the blind girl Afang said with a straight face.


    "Yes, Mom! Thank the king for giving us food, we will obey the king''s orders in the future!"


    When the twenty or so children heard this, they all said to Wang Bin with serious expressions.


    "Don''t be like this, eat quickly, the food won''t taste good when it gets cold!" Wang Bin was embarrassed.


    Although his surname is also Wang, the king they call is the king of the world, and it has nothing to do with his surname.


    "Thank you, Wang, let''s eat it all!" Afang, the blind girl, smiled when she heard the promise of these children and asked them to move their chopsticks.


    Soon the more than 20 children gradually began to cry. This was the best meal they had eaten in the past four or five years. Everyone was already used to this scene and pretended not to see it. Same.


    Li Xiaolu was sitting next to the blind girl Fang, and kept helping her pick up vegetables. The blind girl Fang was also a little moved. If his eyes were alright, he would have already cried.


    "Ah Fang, can I get you two fake eyes when I come back next time?" Wang Bin said cautiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care about these external things, just cover my eyes with a black cloth. I have always covered my eyes with a black cloth before, but I lost it during the conflict today. Let you Seeing my honor makes you laugh!" said the blind girl A Fang.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about it, I''ll get you a black cloth after dinner!" Li Xiaolu said with a smile.


    "Then thank you!"


    Today, Sister Liu prepared a lot of food, and each of the more than twenty children was full, and each of them ate their stomachs.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Bin was not in a hurry to let the three of them take the elite magic core. It took an hour until they had almost digested it before calling the three children over.


    The three children are all around twelve years old. The girl is called Bingyue. She has pretty eyes and is very cute, but she is a little shy and doesn''t like to talk very much.


    The thinnest little boy is called Flame, with beautiful big eyes, and the fattest little boy is called Tudun.


    When these children knew that Wang Bin was going to give the elite magic core to their three companions, they were all very excited. They have been protecting their mother A Fang and the three of them for a long time, and they have suffered a lot.


    The three of them have always wanted to take ordinary magic cores to relieve their pressure, but they have been stopped by A Fang and their brothers and sisters, and they have persisted until today.


    Looking at the elite magic cores in their hands, the three of them were moved to tears again. They knew how precious these three elite magic cores were.


    One could set two gangs on fire, let alone three.


    "Thank you, Wang!" The three of them knelt in front of Wang Bin and said gratefully.


    "Okay, okay, take it quickly, but I have to tell you in advance that taking the elite magic core is more painful than taking the ordinary magic core, so you must persevere!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Well, no matter how painful it is, we can bear it!"


    After speaking, the three of them swallowed the elite magic core without hesitation, and soon the three of them broke out in a cold sweat in pain, and their bodies kept shaking, but even so, the three of them bit the wood tightly, and refused to cry out sound.


    Seeing the performance of the three of them, Wang Bin and others were all moved. Their performance was somewhat stronger than that of A Bao and Xiao Nan.


    As time passed, everyone gathered around and silently prayed for the three of them. Finally, when the sky was about to dawn, the three of them woke up one after another.


    As soon as the three of them woke up, everyone was moved by the coercion released unconsciously. This coercion was too strong, even stronger than the coercion released by Li Dazhu back then!


    "Are they all top-rank elite superpowers?"


    Feeling the coercion of the three of them, everyone has a feeling that the three of them are top-rank elite superpowers.


    None of them thought that the blind girl Afang didn''t lie to them, that the three of them had such good aptitudes that they were all top-rank elite superpowers.


    "Quick, tell me about your abilities?"


    As soon as the three of them recovered a little, everyone asked the three of them impatiently.


    "My superpower can convert superpower into ice!" Bingyue said with a smile.


    "My super energy is to call fire energy, which can convert super energy into fire energy and release it." Flame said excitedly.


    "My superpower is the superpower of the earth system. I can summon earth walls and earth shields for defense, and I can also summon earth cones to attack the enemy!" Tudun said with a simple and honest smile.


    "Can you show us how it works?" Everyone asked excitedly.


    "Can!"


    "Bingyue, you come first!"


    "OK!"


    Bingyue agreed, came to the window and waved towards the opposite side of the small building, and then saw ice cones falling within a circle with a diameter of five meters.


    Seeing the sharp ice picks piercing the ground one by one, everyone gasped. If they were suddenly attacked by such a powerful super power, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die.


    And you can see that with the accumulation of ice cones, very large ice cones are piled up on the ground soon, and it seems that the ice cones can also freeze the effect.


    The guard guarding the gate suddenly felt a chill hit him, and when he turned his head, he saw that an ice cone had fallen in the yard behind him, and several people were so frightened that they were about to sound the alarm.


    "Don''t panic, we are just experimenting with superpowers, you guard the outside, and no one is allowed in!" Li Dazhu found out that the guard was about to call the police, so he hurriedly stopped the guard''s movement.


    "Yes, Captain Li!"


    When the guard heard this, he quickly turned around and stood up straight. ''

 Chapter 219

    "Look at mine next!"


    Since Flame woke up, his hair has also turned fiery red, which is very eye-catching.


    He came to the window, stretched out his right hand and pointed towards the sky, and with a whoosh, a fireball the size of a washbasin quickly shot towards the sky.


    "burst!"


    When the fireball flew to a height of 100 meters, the flame yelled and exploded, and everyone saw the fireball explode with a bang.


    The sound of the explosion was very loud, like thunder, and many people in the city got up and opened their windows to look out, but when they got up, there was nothing in the sky.


    However, this scene was still seen by many people on patrol, and they all looked in surprise at the direction where the fireball exploded just now.


    "What was that just now?"


    "I don''t know, it seems like a big fireball!"


    "How could the fireball fly into the sky and explode?"


    "I guess it''s superpower?"


    "Who has such a powerful superpower?"


    "Looking at the direction, it seems that it was launched from the Panlong District. Could it be that they have a new powerful user?"


    "Hurry up, report to the Patriarch!"


    For a while, all the major forces in Fuzhou City knew about this matter, and everyone looked sadly at the Panlong District managed by Wang Bin.


    The few guards standing at the door were also taken aback. They were all nervous and excited. The more powerful the bosses behind them were, the less they would dare to provoke them.


    "awesome!"


    "Yeah, when the level is raised in the future, the power will be even more terrifying!"


    Seeing the performance of the flames, everyone is very satisfied, and they are looking forward to the high-level flames more and more.


    "Then let''s watch my performance!" Tudun said, came to the window and shouted to the ground. Everyone saw a two-meter-wide and five-meter-high earth wall suddenly protruding from the ground. come out.


    "A Bao, go down and try the defensive power of this earthen wall!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "okay!"


    Ah Bao agreed, jumped out of the window, touched the earthen wall with his hand, and punched it with all his might.


    With a click, a crack appeared on the earthen wall, and then the crack became bigger and bigger, and then it collapsed with a bang.


    "Is my super power so bad?" Seeing that the earth wall he summoned was smashed by Ah Bao with a punch, the earth mound fell down and nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, your earthen wall is very defensive. Do you know that Po''s super power level has reached level five, and he can''t immediately punch through your earthen wall with all his strength, which shows the power of your earthen wall It¡¯s huge. When you raise your super power level to the same level as Po¡¯s, you won¡¯t be able to break your earthen wall even after he transforms.¡± Wang Bin comforted with a smile.


    "Really?" Tudun immediately became happy when he heard it, and lost his previous depression.


    "Of course it''s true, Ah Bao is very powerful among us!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Nan hurried over to put his arms around Tundun''s shoulders.


    "Yeah, I will definitely work hard to improve my super power level!" Tudun nodded seriously when he heard this.


    "Okay, everyone has been tired all day, let''s all go back and rest!" Seeing that the sky was about to dawn, Wang Bin hurriedly called everyone to rest.


    Everyone agreed, and then went back to rest.


    Police officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue originally wanted to ask Wang Bin to go to rest together, but Wang Bin thought about the matter of intercourse and waited for a few days after the official wedding.


    Because he knows that the news just now will reach the ears of the bosses of the major forces, and it is estimated that these people will come to spy on them soon. interrupt.


    Indeed, since Jin Shaoyuan heard the news, he didn''t go back to sleep. Instead, he stood on the balcony and looked at the Panlong District next door, wondering what happened to Wang Bin when he fell to the ground.


    He really wanted to go there immediately, but it was not yet dawn, so it didn''t seem very good to go there now, so he could only hold back and count the time.


    As soon as nine o''clock came, Jin Shaoyuan didn''t even bother to eat breakfast, so he took Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan to visit Wang Bin.


    At this time, Wang Bin had just gotten up and was practicing martial arts, and soon he was reported by the team leader guarding the checkpoint, Jin Shaoyuan visited.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, he knew it would be like this, and walked towards the administrative building in front with a smile.


    He had just stood there for a while when Jin Shaoyuan''s car arrived in front of the administrative building, and Wang Bin greeted him with a smile.


    "Mr. Jin, why are you here so early in the morning?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "Oh, didn''t I hear that there was a lot of movement around you last night, and my Yuanyuan was worried, so I was in a hurry to come over and take a look this early in the morning!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Father!" Jin Yuanyuan blushed when she heard her father push her out, but she was very happy, she knew that her father was helping her.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal, Miss Lao is going to worry about it! I just haven''t eaten breakfast yet, why don''t we go home and have breakfast together?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Jin Shaoyuan was not polite, and agreed without hesitation.


    Soon Wang Bin brought Jin Shaoyuan to the house. Jin Shaoyuan admired Wang Bin when he saw that Wang Bin did not live in any luxurious villa or high-rise building, but lived in such an ordinary community.


    In his eyes, Wang Bin has a very entrepreneurial spirit, and he does not indulge in enjoyment just because he has achieved a little achievement.


    As soon as Wang Bin entered, he asked Sister Liu to help him make breakfast.


    When the others heard that Jin Shaoyuan was visiting, they also got up one after another.


    For those who have become superpowers, they will recover after a short rest, and soon Uncle Li and Li Dazhu came to the living room to accompany them.


    It''s just that when Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue came out and found Jin Yuanyuan sitting next to Wang Bin and holding Wang Bin''s arm with one hand, they suddenly became a little unhappy.


    "Wang Bin, has the date of our wedding been set?" Officer Miao asked with a smile.


    "Not yet, I''ll go find someone to watch the day later!" Wang Bin hurriedly got up and pulled Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue to sit beside him.


    In fact, it was quite helpless for him to be held back by Jin Yuanyuan. The other party wanted to drag him to his death, so he couldn''t say anything. After all, the other party''s father didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue coming out, she immediately found a shield to get rid of Jin Yuanyuan, and hurriedly pulled them to sit beside her.


    Jin Shaoyuan, Jin Zhiyuan, and Jin Yuanyuan were stunned when they heard Officer Miao''s words and saw the three of them loving each other, especially Jin Yuanyuan, who almost burst into tears.


    "Ah, Mr. Jin, why didn''t you tell me sooner that you want to get married, so I can prepare a gift for you!" Jin Shaoyuan answered quickly to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Ah, this matter was only settled last night. The date has not been set yet. When everyone wakes up later, I plan to find someone who understands this to calculate the date!" Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "So that''s the case, then you have to make an agreement, and when the date is set, you have to tell me as soon as possible!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Wang Bin replied with a smile.


    "It''s ready early, let''s eat in the restaurant!" Sister Liu walked into the living room with a smile, and greeted everyone to eat breakfast in the restaurant.


    "Let''s go, eat early!"''

 Chapter 220

    This breakfast was very delicious for Wang Bin, but it was not so good for Jin Shaoyuan and others.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was about to get married, wouldn''t there be much hope for Jin Yuanyuan if he didn''t save him? If it wasn''t for the need to inquire about the news this time, Jin Shaoyuan would have taken the two of them away long ago.


    After breakfast, everyone came to the living room again, and Uncle Li started to make tea for everyone. When they saw Uncle Li making tea, Jin Shaoyuan and the others thought about what happened that day again, and their bladders felt a little sore.


    "Mr. Wang, what happened last night?" Jin Shaoyuan asked.


    "There are three more children on my side who have been promoted to top-rank elite superpowers. One of the children''s superpowers is the fire element. Let him release his superpowers to have a look. I didn''t expect such a big commotion and didn''t disturb you. Rest?" Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "What, three top-rank elite power users?" Jin Shaoyuan was taken aback when he heard it. They bought so many elite magic cores, and only Jin Yuanyuan was promoted to a top-rank elite power user. , now he doubts whether Wang Bin has some way to control the grade.


    Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan next to him were also taken aback when they heard that, they didn''t expect that Wang Bin was so powerful, and three more top-rank elite superpowers appeared in no time.


    Originally, the elite power users of their Jin family had almost caught up with Wang Bin''s side, but three top-rank elite power users suddenly appeared on Wang Bin''s side, and now they were far ahead of them not only in quantity but also in quality. Festival.


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that among this group of children, they would be so outstanding, and there would be three more top-rank elite superpowers!" Wang Bin sighed.


    "Mr. Wang, do you have any way to control the grade?" Jin Shaoyuan asked curiously.


    "Absolutely not. If there is, then Dazhu and Abao are not all top-grade. This time it is definitely a coincidence. Thanks to your strategy, I have earned so many magic cores, so I will choose one A group of children came to take it, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be three top-rank elite superpowers in this group of children!¡±


    "Ah, that''s right, can I meet those three children?"


    "Okay, Xiaoyue, help me call the three of Bingyue!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed and went to call for someone, and soon Bingyue and the three were called over.


    "This is the Patriarch of the Jin Family, come here to meet the Patriarch of the Jin Family!"


    "Meet Patriarch Jin!"


    "Get up quickly!"


    Seeing the top-rank elite superpower kneel down to him, Jin Shaoyuan felt a lot of pressure, so he stood up quickly and helped the three of them up.


    "The movement last night was caused by a red-haired flame!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Amazing, amazing! What are the abilities of the other two?" Jin Shaoyuan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Bingyue, her super power eats the ice type, while Tudun''s super power is the earth type, they are all omnipotent, the future achievements are not small!"


    "Indeed, looking at them, why do I feel that I am a little old!" After listening to Wang Bin''s introduction, Jin Shaoyuan not only sighed, but he could foresee that the world in the future must belong to this group of top-rank elite superpowers .


    While Wang Bin was talking with Jin Shaoyuan, Wang Bin''s phone rang and he picked it up to see that it was Ye Ge.


    "I''ll take a call." Wang Bin said.


    "It''s okay, you''re busy!" Jin Shaoyuan said.


    Wang Bin picked up the phone, went to the next room and connected to Ye Ge''s call.


    "Hey, Yege, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that there was a lot of movement in your place last night, so I called and asked."


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that three children from my side were promoted to top-rank elite superpowers last night. I just wanted to see their abilities. I didn''t expect such a big commotion, and it didn''t disturb you to rest, right? "


    "No, no, you can do it, there are so many top-rank elite superpowers at once, and now you should take the top spot in Fuzhou!"


    "I don''t want to be the boss!"


    "Don''t, I just don''t like that Zhang Qingtian, you have to be the first one to support me!"


    "It''s fine for us to talk about it, but it must be spread, otherwise I will not live in peace here!"


    "Okay, if you don''t say it, don''t say it, congratulations!"


    "By the way, I''m telling you one thing. I''m going to get married in a few days, and the date hasn''t been set yet. When the time is fixed, I''ll send an invitation card immediately. You must come!"


    "Ah, congratulations, I will definitely be there!"


    After hanging up Yege''s phone, he returned to the living room and chatted with Jin Shaoyuan for a while, when another call came in, and it turned out to be Zhang Qingtian calling.


    Through Ye Ge''s call, he knew why Zhang qingyang called, so he connected to zhang qingyang without avoiding Jin Shaoyuan.


    Jin Shaoyuan was very happy to see that Wang Bin did not avoid him, which showed that Wang Bin did not treat him as an outsider.


    As expected, Zhang qingyang just called to inquire about what happened last night, and after a little effort, he finally explained.


    It''s just that not long after the call was hung up, Wang Hongwei also called. Wang Bin answered the phone in front of Jin Shaoyuan with a wry smile, and then explained.


    Jin Shaoyuan saw that there would have to be a call, and he didn''t want to sit still, so he took Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan away.


    This morning, Wang Bin spent almost all his time answering the phone.


    In order to solve this problem, Wang Bin simply asked Flame, Bingyue, and Tudun to show off their superpowers in the square, so that the eyeliners of the major families would report what they saw to their bosses.


    Wang Bin did this because he was afraid of trouble. If he didn''t let the three of them show up, he would have to toss for a while before he got to know the details of the three of them. The second is that he is showing his muscles to the major forces. As long as his strength is stronger, other forces will dare not attack him.


    Today, the business district next to the officialdom in Panlong District is very prosperous. There are many people who come here to trade every day. After getting the news, they all dare to come and watch.


    It turned out that Ah Bao was going to fight against Flame, Bingyue and Tudun, and everyone was very interested when they heard it.


    Many people had seen Po''s prowess before, and they wanted to know who was going to compete with him. When everyone walked over, they saw three children exercising in front of Po.


    The competition began soon. Obviously, the three of them had discussed before and formulated a set of tactics, with the flame as the main attack, the ice moon as the auxiliary attack, and the mound as the main defense.


    Ah Bao was also unambiguous, as soon as he came up, he transformed into a little giant over two meters tall, but he didn''t summon the iron chain.


    Immediately after the transformation, Ah Bao rushed towards the three of them, and the flame immediately summoned a big fireball the size of a washbasin and threw it at them.


    Everyone was startled when they saw such a big fireball. This big fireball looked very powerful, but it was easily dodged by Ah Bao, but just as he was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly found a place where he had landed. A direct five-meter circle, Ah Bao knew that Bingyue had made a move, so he quickly summoned an iron chain and waved it above his head.


    As soon as the iron chain was waving, everyone saw countless arm-thick ice cones appearing in the sky and attacking A Bao who had just landed.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    The ice cone that fell from the sky was smashed by Ah Bao''s iron chain, but the broken ice that fell on the ground immediately condensed together and stretched towards Ah Bao''s feet.


    Ah Bao knew the power of Bingyue, so he jumped up to avoid the ice on the ground, but just as he jumped up, a big fireball of flames smashed towards Ah Bao. ''

 Chapter 221

    With a flick of the iron chain in Ah Bao''s hand, he accurately hit the speeding fireball. When the iron chain and the fireball collided, there was a loud noise, which shocked the surrounding crowd to cover their ears.


    It''s just that the moment Ah Bao was about to hit the ground, a stone hand suddenly appeared from the ground and grabbed him.


    Ah Bao frowned, at this moment he had no way to dodge, so he could only retract the iron chain, clenched his fist and slammed it down towards the stone hand.


    With a loud bang, Ah Bao''s fist hit the stone hand heavily, and the stone hand was immediately torn apart.


    It''s just that the moment he smashed the stone hand, the ice storm of the ice moon came again, and countless ice cones condensed in mid-air again, and shot towards A Bao below, and the big fireball of flame flew away come over.


    As soon as Ah Bao stepped on the ground, he flew back more than ten meters with a whoosh, this time avoiding the joint strangulation of the three.


    Seeing that the distance from the three of them was getting farther and farther away, Ah Bao knew that if he couldn''t get close to the three of them, he would be exhausted to death in this battle, so he used his BUF super power to the strongest, and quickly ran towards the three of them.


    The three of them saw Abao running towards them, and because they had little battle experience, they panicked a little, and used all kinds of superpowers to stop Abao from advancing.


    But after Ah Bao was fully fired, the superpowers of the three couldn''t hit him at all, and he didn''t jump up, but kept dodging on the ground, so the three had no way to stop Ah Bao''s progress.


    As soon as Abao approached from a distance, the iron chain in his hand immediately smashed towards the three of them, and the mound immediately released a ball to envelop the three of them with super power, but because his super power level was too low, Ben Abao Cracks immediately appeared, and then fell off one after another and shattered all over the ground.


    When they revealed their bodies, they saw Ah Bao standing in front of the three of them and smiling proudly at them.


    "We lost!" The three of them said a little dejectedly.


    "Actually, the three of you were able to push me to this point. Your performance is very good. What you are missing now is your proficiency in your own superpowers and actual combat experience. When you can cooperate skillfully in the future, I believe It''s hard for anyone to get close to you!" A Bao said with a smile.


    He has followed Wang Bin for such a long time, and his understanding of superpowers is much better than ordinary people, and he still understands this truth.


    "Shi, besides, there will still be me and Abao in the future battle. Let Abao carry it in front, and the four of us will assist him. It is estimated that even Uncle Wang will not be our opponent!" Xiao Nan said with a smile.


    "Are we really that powerful?" Bingyue asked excitedly.


    "Of course, the five of us will train together when we have time!" Xiao Nan said with a smile.


    "Um!"


    The three of them lost this battle, but many people know that the three of them evolved into top-rank elite superpowers last night. They pushed Ah Bao to such an extent from the very beginning that many people thought that Ah Bao was about to lose. In the end, it was Ah Bao who won by virtue of his level advantage and combat experience.


    In short, everyone has seen the horror of the three. As long as the three grow up, no one in Fuzhou can stop Wang Bin''s strength.


    After the war, Abao and the others had no choice but to clean up the square. They had destroyed many places in the previous battle.


    While Ah Bao and the others were clearing up the square, the eyeliners who had watched the battle from all over the place called their boss one after another and reported the details of the battle they had just seen.


    The Zhang family, Wang family and Li family originally only wanted to exchange two elite magic cores. After being so stimulated by Wang Bin, the Li family gritted their teeth and gave Wang Bin a third magic core material.


    The other gangs really want to say that they also want to exchange, but this time the strength of the three major families is determined to give priority to exchange, so the other gangs can only endure it.


    As for Ye Ge, he didn''t exchange any more after exchanging two, because he only has one son and son, and now both of them have taken the elite magic core, and he doesn''t want to exchange it for outsiders, so he temporarily saves the magic core for the two of them To increase the super power level.


    At noon, Yege sent someone to deliver a truckload of gold, and Wang Bin also gave 3,000 guns and 500,000 rounds of ammunition to the gold deliverers, asking them to transport the guns back.


    Some gangs came to buy this batch of gold from Ye Ge before, and the price was almost negotiated, but they didn''t expect Ye Ge to trade this batch of gold with Wang Bin when the transaction was about to start. These gangs had to think about it way to raise gold.


    Now the gold in Fuzhou is mainly in the hands of the four major families. They are slowly hoarding gold after they know that gold has become valuable. They don¡¯t want to release it so quickly. In the end, those gangs with insufficient gold have to go to other cities to find gold. .


    Of course, the price of gold is now in the hands of Wang Bin. As long as he lowers the price of gold for food, the value of gold in the hands of the four major families will also decrease. There are several reasons why Wang Bin did not lower the price.


    He wanted to make it more difficult for other forces in Fuzhou to buy gold and consume the magic core in their hands. Secondly, he was still in a sweet period with other forces in Fuzhou. He didn''t want to ruin their relationship by reducing the purchasing power of gold.


    The Jin family needs time to increase their strength, and so does Wang Bin, so it is best to maintain the current situation.


    After watching the battle between Abao and the three of them, Officer Miao and the others went back nibbling melon seeds and chattering endlessly when they went back.


    "Wait for Wang Bin to create a field for them to use as a battlefield, or every time this happens, the square that has been repaired with great difficulty will be destroyed!"


    "Isn''t it, why don''t we build an arena?"


    "Forget it, that thing takes time and effort, and our site is so big, but there are not so many places to build!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    "By the way, after the two of you married Uncle Wang, will the three of you sleep together or separately?"


    "Little girl, you are courting death!"


    "Ah, Sister Miao, I dare not!"


    Wang Bin asked someone to calculate the time. There will be a good day two weeks later.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin also wanted to improve his strength. As for the place where the blind girl A Fang asked him to go, he really didn''t have time to go now.


    One is that the distance is too far, and he cannot easily leave Fuzhou until he completes the deal with the major powers.


    He also asked the blind girl A Fang, and she could only sense that there was something that Wang Bin needed very much, but she couldn''t sense anything.


    Even if he can''t leave Fuzhou for the time being, he should continue to think about how to improve his strength. Now he can only improve his martial arts level, but now the guards and residents on his chassis are a little less compared to other forces, so he can only rely on them to help him improve his martial arts Grades are a little slow.


    "Why don''t I call people from other forces to help me improve my martial arts level?"


    Wang Bin suddenly thought of a good way, but he still needs to do something to convince other forces.


    After thinking for a while, he walked directly outside. He was going to fight A Bao again, so that everyone would come to learn from him only after seeing how powerful martial arts are. ''

 Chapter 222

    Just as Ah Bao was leading everyone to clean up the square, Wang Bin walked over.


    Seeing Wang Bin coming, Ah Bao thought that Wang Bin was going to scold them, so he stood up quickly and said, "Uncle Wang, we can take care of it right away!"


    "Don''t clean up for now, let me check how your martial arts practice has been going on." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Ah Bao agreed, but he didn''t know Wang Bin''s real intention.


    "Xiao Nan, gather everyone together and watch and study together!"


    "Yes! All gather!"


    As soon as Xiao Nan heard this, he gathered the people together and followed Wang Bin to the center of the square, which is the place with the most pedestrians.


    Abao and others followed behind Wang Bin, but they didn''t understand why he called everyone to this place. Isn''t it better to find a relatively remote place for the competition, so as not to affect pedestrians.


    Wang Bin stopped when he saw that someone was already looking towards them.


    "A Bao, you just changed your body just now, and your superpowers haven''t recovered yet, and this time it''s mainly to test your martial arts progress, so you don''t need to change this time, let''s take a look at your Tai Chi training results first Bar."


    "OK!"


    Ah Bao obediently agreed, and then made a Tai Chi starting gesture.


    In fact, Abao is indeed very strong today. If Abao is fully fired, it will be difficult for Wang Bin to beat Abao. In order to maintain his majesty, he doesn''t want to be seen by others making a fool of himself, so he dare not let Abao transform.


    Huo Huo and others also joined the Boy Scouts. Now the number of Boy Scouts has exceeded 60. It is quite spectacular to have so many people standing together.


    When the passers-by heard that Wang Bin wanted to teach Abao martial arts, they all stopped to watch.


    Now everyone knows that Abao is very powerful, and the mysterious Wang Bin has been spread unfathomably. Hearing that he wanted to give advice to Abao, they called their companions to watch the battle, and soon a crowd surrounded the square. Big circle of people.


    Wang Bin saw that the number of people was almost the same, so he went over to fight A Bao.


    As long as A Bao does not change his body, all the values ??of Wang Bin''s body must be stabilized. In addition, Wang Bin has already practiced Taijiquan to the ninth level, while A Bao has only reached the fourth level. A Bao is not Wang Bin''s at all. opponent.


    However, in order to demonstrate the power of Tai Chi, Wang Bin did not defeat A Bao immediately, but slowly revealed the profound meaning of Tai Chi.


    Some powerful people soon discovered that the gossip mark appeared on the floor under Wang Bin''s feet, and this gossip had never appeared in the battle between Wang Bin and Abao.


    Even so, no matter how many times Ah Bao tried, there was no way to knock Wang Bin out of this gossip circle, let alone defeat Wang Bin.


    Seeing that the display was almost done, Wang Bin seized one of Abao''s gaps and used his strength to beat Abao back more than ten steps before he stabilized his figure.


    "Wow!"


    "The chief instructor is amazing!"


    "A Bao is so powerful that he is no match for the chief instructor, how powerful the chief instructor is!"


    The boy scouts standing nearby watching the battle saw that Abao could not defeat Wang Bin with all kinds of methods, and all of them praised Wang Bin. The surrounding spectators were also very excited.


    Soon the number of onlookers reached more than a thousand people, and more people came towards this side.


    Wang Bin was very happy when he saw the effect was so good.


    "A Bao, I''m trying your powerful vajra palm!"


    "yes!"


    Relatively speaking, Taijiquan is a bit gentle. If you are of ordinary strength, you will not be able to see the power of this set of martial arts.


    The Vigorous Vajra Palm is different, head-to-head, as long as anyone can see the power of this set of martial arts.


    At present, Wang Bin''s Vigorous Vajra Palm has also been cultivated to the ninth level, while Ah Bao has only cultivated to the fifth level. In addition, the stats of the body are stronger than Ah Bao, and Ah Bao is also not Wang Bin''s opponent.


    However, Wang Bin is suppressing his own strength, suppressing his strength and speed to the same level as Abao. The battle between the two is quite fierce. Their fight is like two heavyweight boxers. Fist to the flesh, everyone was hooked.


    Due to the excessive force of the two of them, the floor under their feet did not know how much it was damaged by the two of them.


    The number of people increased rapidly, and almost everyone who came to shop stood nearby to watch.


    Wang Bin saw that the Vigorous Vajra Palm had almost been used, and summoned a red-tasseled spear from the system space after A Bao retreated and threw it to A Bao.


    "Come again, look at your marksmanship!"


    "yes!"


    After two battles, Ah Bao was tortured by Wang Bin so much that he wanted to cry, but he had no power to resist in front of so many people. Bite the bullet and continue.


    When Wang Bin summoned his fire dragon gun, everyone gasped again. It was clear at a glance that Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun was extraordinary, while Abao was only using an ordinary red-tasseled gun. Everyone knows the outcome before it even starts.


    Wang Bin also had no other choice. In order to make his plan succeed, he had to be as handsome as he could.


    The marksmanship used by Ah Bao is Li Zhanyi''s Li family''s marksmanship, while the marksmanship used by Wang Bin is Zhao Yun''s Zhao family''s spear, and the marksmanship grade exceeds one grade.


    At present, Wang Bin has cultivated the Zhao family''s marksmanship to the sixth level, and his proficiency in the fire dragon gun has also reached the seventh level. He only needs to use his internal force, and a fire dragon will wrap around the tip of the spear. Everyone doesn''t know. I drool a lot.


    Unsurprisingly, A Bao, who has been limited in ability, is not Wang Bin''s opponent at all.


    If the previous match was a duel between two heavyweight boxers, then this match was completely Wang Bin''s solo show. Countless spear shadows would appear when one shot was fired, and the moves were very gorgeous.


    Gradually, more and more people want to be able to perform these gorgeous moves like Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin didn''t overly embarrass A Bao either, and he accepted the move when he saw that the effect had been achieved.


    "A Bao, you have made great progress in your powerful Vajra Palm, but your Tai Chi and marksmanship still need to be improved!" After the competition, Wang Bin summarized A Bao''s performance.


    "Oh, I will work harder!" Ah Bao said with high spirits.


    "Everyone, if we want to survive, we have to unite to fight against zombies, so I plan to pass on all my martial arts to you. Of course, I won''t pass them on in vain. I will take a symbolic amount. The third-rate martial arts each have ten Ink cores, second-rate martial arts each have fifty magic cores, and first-rate martial arts have two hundred magic cores."


    "For those who buy martial arts, I will provide two hours of guidance per week, at least ten hours of guidance!"


    "I want to learn, but I don''t want to guide you, Mr. Wang. Is your marksmanship just a high-level martial art?" Wang Bin asked loudly as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Sorry, the level of the marksmanship I just had is the top-level marksmanship, and this set of marksmanship will not be taught to the public for the time being. This is not because I am stingy, but because top-level martial arts are difficult to cultivate. It requires talent and time. Generally, learning it will only backfire , it¡¯s better to learn a lower level of martial arts!"


    "Of course, if I find that the talent is excellent, I will also pass it on!"


    "Wow, that''s great, Mr. Wang, I want to learn a first-class martial art!"


    "I want to learn second-rate martial arts!"


    "I want to learn the sword technique, Mr. Wang, can you teach me the sword technique?"


    "Everyone, don''t make noise. Listen to me first. If you need to learn martial arts, please go to our administrative building to register the type, level and contact information of the martial arts you want to learn. I will notify you if the registration is successful. You study time!"


    "Ah, that''s great, let''s go and register now!"''

 Chapter 223

    "A Bao, I worked hard for you just now. I will ask Sister Liu to give you an extra meal in the evening!" Watching the crowd walking towards the administrative building, Wang Bin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did A Bao understand why Wang Bin was looking for He competes.


    "Uncle Wang, you are thinking of a way to deceive their magic core again!" Ah Bao sighed.


    "Am I cheating? I''m teaching them how to save their lives, and the money I want is really not expensive!" Wang Bin said dissatisfiedly.


    "That''s right!" Ah Bao thought for a while, and felt that Wang Bin''s price was indeed not very expensive.


    "Clean up here first, I have to call Uncle Li immediately!" After Wang Bin finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and called Uncle Li.


    When Uncle Li heard this, he quickly got up and went to the window to look out. He really saw nearly a thousand people walking towards him. He agreed and immediately left the office to gather people to register these people. .


    Seeing Wang Bin walking away, Ah Bao lamented in his heart, why every time he cleans up the mess of the square, he always falls on himself.


    Just when A Bao was going to pick up the gravel, Xiao Nan ran over with the crowd, Xiao Nan seemed normal, but the more than sixty boy scouts all stared at A Bao with bright eyes.


    "Captain, can you teach us the punches we just played?"


    "Tai Chi can be taught to you, but the Great Vajra Palm requires the consent of the chief instructor!" Ah Bao thought for a while and said.


    "Tai Chi is also possible!" Although Ah Bao didn''t teach them Dali Vajra Palm, Tai Chi seemed to be a very powerful martial art, and everyone was very excited.


    "In addition, based on your superpowers, I will help you apply for a martial arts suitable for you for free. You can also learn from the chief instructor. Don''t embarrass me when the time comes!" Ah Bao thought for a while and said.


    "Ah, there is such a good thing, thank you Captain, we will never disgrace you!" The boy scouts became even more excited when they heard this.


    "Okay, everyone help me repair the square first, or else I''ll be scolded by Sister Miao and Sister Xiaoyue again at night!" A Bao said distressedly.


    "Captain, rely on us, and it will take up to two hours to repair this place like a new one!" The boy scouts who benefited from the benefits were full of enthusiasm, and they went to find tools to repair the square.


    Wang Bin didn''t go back directly, but walked towards the store, because Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue were standing at the door of the store, eating melon seeds and watching him.


    Seeing how powerful their own man was, earning so many magic cores in one fight with Ah Bao, the two felt very proud.


    "Ruyun, Xiaoyue, don''t scold Abao tonight, I asked him to do the contest with Huo Huo and this one just now!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Well, for the sake of earning so many magic cores, I won''t scold him this time!" Officer Miao said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, you are really amazing. There must have been at least a thousand people who signed up just now!" Guan Xiaoyue exclaimed.


    "That''s right, I don''t even look at who your husband is. By the way, the wedding time has been set. On the 25th of this month, you said a height and measurements. I will choose wedding dresses for you when I go back this time! "


    "Wedding dresses? Can we wear wedding dresses?"


    When Police Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue heard this, they were very excited. They couldn''t believe that there would be a day to wear a wedding dress in the last days.


    "Of course you have to wear a wedding dress when you get married. By the way, you should also measure everyone''s figure. I will buy some new clothes for everyone."


    "Yeah, I''ll report it to you tonight!"


    It was only at this time that Wang Bin realized that he had been back and forth so many times, and each time he brought food for everyone, but he never brought clothes, pants and shoes. He felt that he was not considerate enough to take care of everyone. Think more.


    Soon the news that Wang Bin wanted to open a martial arts gym spread to the ears of all the bosses in Fuzhou, all of them were frowning, and they were still wondering how to raise magic cores to buy elite magic cores, and Wang Bin came up with so many tricks to exploit them The magic core.


    You said that you should not let your own people learn it. When people from other forces have learned advanced martial arts, you will suffer a loss when you fight, but let your own people learn it. nuclear.


    Finally, after much deliberation, I decided to send a group of talented people to learn, and when these people have learned it, they will pass it on to the people below. Although they can''t get Wang Bin''s personal guidance, they can save a lot of magic core.


    In the evening, when everyone came back, Uncle Li smiled and told everyone that 1,325 people had handed in magic cores today, and more than 20,000 magic cores had been credited. Everyone was stunned and praised Wang Bin This method is good.


    In fact, Wang Bin just wanted these people to help him improve his martial arts level, and earning magic cores was just incidental, and he didn''t expect to earn so much in one go.


    "Wang Bin, today there are still many people asking if gold and jewelry can be used to counteract the magic core. I didn''t answer at that time, but I just said that a notice will be issued tomorrow."


    "Okay, tomorrow you will make a detailed explanation, post it on the administrative building and the square outside, first count the names of the people who have handed in the magic core, and classify them according to the level and type of martial arts they want to learn. For a class, the first one hundred students in that class will start to teach."


    "Okay, I''ll post the announcement tomorrow, but in this way, won''t you be too tired!"


    "I''m fine. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do these days, so I just look for something to do. In addition, I also set the opening time, one class in the morning and two classes in the afternoon."


    "Okay, okay, the meal is ready, let''s eat first, and let''s talk after eating!" Officer Miao saw that the meal was ready and everyone was waiting for them, so he hurried over and asked them to eat.


    Wang Bin and the others agreed, and took everyone to dinner.


    The next morning, many people came to sign up. Many people stood on the bulletin board and looked at it, and soon understood the detailed rules for recruiting students in the martial arts hall.


    After knowing that gold and jewelry can be used to resist the magic core, these people became even more excited, and some people immediately went out to find gold and jewelry.


    The bosses of the major forces breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that gold and jewelry can be used to counteract the magic core. They can use gold and jewelry, so they can save a lot of money and send more people. to study.


    For example, the four masters have a lot of gold reserves, so they directly selected many subordinates to sign up. Of course, for the safety of the site, they did not dare to send all of them out, but assigned them to study.


    Wang Bin originally wanted to brush up the level of martial arts, the reason why the fee is purely for grading, otherwise everyone has to learn first-class martial arts, if they all learn it, they will pose a great threat to themselves, so create a little threshold for everyone , so that most people can only learn third-rate and second-rate martial arts.


    In the evening, Uncle Li counted. Today, more than 4,000 people have signed up and paid tuition fees, and five or six classes are already full.


    Wang Bin was also polite, and asked Uncle Li to notify these people directly, and the class would start the day after tomorrow.


    [Author''s Digression]: Thank you for your support, please ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 224

    It is not an exaggeration to describe Wang Bin''s income as daily income. The purchase of elite magic cores by the major forces is the big one, followed by the daily revenue of the store, and the next is Wang Bin''s martial arts tuition.


    The Jin family also sent someone over, and Wang Bin directly gave Jin Shaoyuan a 50% discount, which made Jin Shaoyuan very satisfied, and kept saying on the phone that he didn''t make Wang Bin a friend in vain.


    In order to brush up the level of martial arts, Wang Bin will teach different martial arts according to different classes, even if they apply for the same level of martial arts, so that he can pass on more martial arts.


    When teaching martial arts, Wang Bin first orally passed on these people''s skills, followed by martial arts moves, and after personally instructing them, he asked these people to go back to comprehend and practice hard, and teach them new things when they come to class next time.


    All of a sudden, there was an upsurge of learning martial arts in Fuzhou. Everyone was burying their heads in hard training, and their strength had improved a lot. Wang Bin''s status in Fuzhou was also getting bigger and bigger.


    In the past, they just regarded Wang Bin as a high-ranking boss, but now these people have become Wang Bin''s apprentices.


    In order to let these people improve their martial arts level as soon as possible, Wang Bin is teaching them sincerely, and at the same time, he is very strict.


    Everyone knows that they only have one month to study with Wang Bin, so everyone works hard.


    Some people also asked what to do if they still want to learn after one month.


    For this question, Wang Bin gave them the answer after thinking about it.


    After all the small classes are taught, a large class will be held in the future to gather people who learn the same martial arts together. Every month, a little time will be spared to give them free answers and guidance on martial arts. These people are very happy to hear it , so that you can write down what you don¡¯t understand in the future, and ask Wang Bin for advice when you have a big class.


    Originally, all the major forces in Fuzhou had a bit of hatred, but it was because the martial arts opened by Wang Bin made people from various forces in Fuzhou feel more affectionate with each other, and they were not as hostile as before.


    Soon it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world. Regarding the period of Wang Bin''s absence, Uncle Li hurriedly issued an announcement that everyone''s study time will not be deducted for the delay of their study time.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, Wang Bin finished training with his master Li Zhengguo the next day, and immediately rushed to the largest shopping mall in the city.


    As soon as he entered the mall, Wang Bin called the manager of the mall over and said that he was going to buy a large amount of clothes, and asked them to provide a little manpower to help, and asked them to send the clothes he bought to his home by the way.


    When the manager heard that the amount of clothes Wang Bin wanted to buy might exceed five million, his eyes lit up and he immediately called five or six people to follow behind Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin took out a small notebook, went to a bridal dress shop, reported the figures of police officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue, and soon the manager of the bridal dress shop took out many samples for Wang Bin to choose.


    If there is time, Wang Bin plans to order it, but now there is no time and he can only select the finished product on the spot.


    With the help of everyone, Wang Bin finally chose two sets of wedding dresses worth more than 300,000 yuan.


    After choosing the wedding dress, Wang Bin took everyone behind him to buy clothes for other people. Each person had at least three sets. This time, even the blind girl A Fang and others bought together.


    Now that Wang Bin is rich, he doesn''t care whether the clothes are famous brands or not. As long as they look good, he will pack them up and take them away immediately.


    On this day, Zhao Qian and her best friend Wang Li also came to the mall to shop. After Mr. Li died, Zhao Qian also returned to school to continue her studies. She earned a lot of money while following Mr. Li.


    She is used to buying a luxurious life, and now she has to pay attention to the brand of everything she buys, so she has to come to this kind of high-end shopping mall to buy clothes.


    As soon as the two got out of the elevator, they saw Wang Bin standing in a famous brand women''s clothing store choosing clothes.


    "Look, isn''t that your ex-boyfriend Wang Bin?"


    Zhao Qian looked in the direction her best friend pointed, and saw Wang Bin picking out women''s clothes at a glance, feeling sour in her heart.


    I thought Wang Bin was choosing clothes for his girlfriend, and wanted to see what Wang Bin''s girlfriend looked like, so he gritted his teeth and walked over.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, what a coincidence, why are you shopping for clothes for your girlfriend?" Wang Li greeted Wang Bin with a smile.


    As soon as Wang Bin turned his head, he saw Zhao Qian and Wang Li standing behind him.


    Seeing Wang Li and Zhao Qian, Wang Bin was quite surprised. He didn''t have a good impression of Wang Li. Like Zhao Qian, she was a vain woman. She just hummed and turned around to choose clothes.


    As for Zhao Qian, he doesn''t hate her anymore, and last time she kindly reminded him that Mr. Li was going to find a killer to kill him, but he really didn''t like Zhao Qian, so he didn''t bother to take care of her.


    Seeing that Wang Bin ignored her, Zhao Qian couldn''t help crying.


    Wang Li glanced into the store, but she didn''t see Wang Bin''s girlfriend, so she said with a cheeky smile.


    "Wang Bin, where''s your girlfriend?"


    "Not here. Manager, let''s just go ahead and pack it for me, please."


    "Okay sir, are you paying cash or card?"


    "Swipe card!"


    "Okay, sir, the total is 213,521, we will give you a discount, and charge you 210,000!"


    "OK, thanks!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin took out his card and paid the money directly.


    Zhao Qian and Wang Li, who were standing not far behind, were very surprised when they heard this. They both heard that Wang Bin is very rich now, but they didn''t expect to be so rich, and they would spend twenty-one dollars for their girlfriend all at once. million to buy clothes.


    When Zhao Qian followed Mr. Li, Mr. Li was only willing to spend 10,000 to 20,000 yuan to buy clothes for her, but Wang Bin paid 210,000 yuan when he made a move. You can see how good Wang Bin is to his girlfriend.


    In fact, when she and Wang Bin got along well, Wang Bin was also very kind to her, and bought her good food and clothes with the money he earned from part-time work. It''s a pity that Wang Bin was very poor at that time, and he had nothing to do with those rich people. Fabi.


    After Wang Bin paid the money, the waiter put the several sets of clothes Wang Bin bought on the trolley behind Wang Bin. At this time, Zhao Qian and Wang Li discovered that Wang Bin was followed by six people pushing the trolley. people.


    And the trolleys pushed by these people are full of clothes and shoes, and the packaging bags on the outside are all famous brands. How much does so much clothes cost?


    Maybe it was because the carts behind were full, and Wang Bin continued to make big purchases. The waiter behind Wang Bin told the manager of the situation, and the manager personally led a group of people to push the carts to follow.


    Seeing this battle, not only Zhao Qian and Wang Li were dumbfounded, but even the customers who came to shop were dumbfounded. They have seen many local tyrants, but they have never seen such a crazy hero.


    Wang Bin ignored the crowd and continued to buy clothes and shoes with his head down on his notebook.


    "Qianqian, if I were you, I would chase him back!" Wang Li said excitedly.


    "Let''s go, from the day we broke up, we are people from two different worlds!"


    After Zhao Qian finished speaking, she ignored Wang Li, turned around and walked towards the elevator. Now she regretted it to death, and she had already lost interest in shopping malls. ''

 Chapter 225

    Wang Bin went crazy shopping all the way, spending more than 6 million yuan before he was satisfied with letting the staff deliver the clothes to his home by car.


    The more than 6 million shopping malls gave him a lot of discounts. If it really counts to more than 7 million, the manager of the shopping mall also gave Wang Bin a VIP card, and he can enjoy the most favorable treatment when shopping here. .


    Wang Bin didn''t care about these things at all. With so many clothes, he only needed to take out a pair of jewelry worth tens of millions. Now his basement was almost full of gold and jewelry.


    The jewelry store that You Hongfei is in charge of sells very well, and the speed at which it can be sold is simply not as fast as he can get it.


    Fuzhou was originally the most economically developed international metropolis along the southeast coast, and it is also the largest city in this area. There used to be a lot of rich people here, so whether it is the major forces or idle survivors, the amount of gold and jewelry collected And the quality is much more than that in other cities.


    What''s more, gold and jewelry are only purchased by Wang Bin, and they have no effect at all from other forces, so the gold and jewelry in everyone''s hands will eventually return to him.


    Even though Wang Bin is now a top-notch expert, he was a little tired after hours of crazy shopping. He went to receive all the rooms in the warehouse into the system space and went back to rest.


    When it was time to return to the end of the world, Wang Bin came to the end of the world without saying a word.


    Originally, he wanted to tell his parents and his brother about getting married, but there was no way to say this, and he could only be bored in his heart.


    As soon as he returned to the end of the world, Wang Bin gathered everyone and distributed all the clothes he bought this time. Everyone was very excited with these brand new clothes.


    Especially after everyone knew that Wang Bin had bought wedding dresses for Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue, everyone urged them to go and try them on. Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaolu.


    After Police Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue got their wedding dresses on the boat, Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaolu both cried out in surprise, hearing Wang Bin and the others outside itching, they all wanted to go in and have a look.


    However, when the two came out, they did not come out in wedding dresses, which disappointed everyone.


    "Sister Miao, Sister Xiaoyue, why don''t you come out wearing wedding dresses?"


    "Yeah, put it on quickly and let''s see if it looks pretty?"


    "You two little ghosts stay here, the wedding dress will not be worn until the wedding day, we have to save our most beautiful side for Wang Bin to see on that day!"


    "Wow, Uncle Wang, you are so happy!"


    Abao and Xiaonan clamored to let Police Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue wear wedding dresses to show them, but unfortunately they refused.


    "Uncle Li, have all the invitations been sent out?"


    "Don''t worry, the leaders of the major forces have already sent it."


    "Dazhu, the security guards on the wedding day must do a good job, and those on duty must not drink alcohol. We will compensate them afterwards!"


    "Understood, I have already arranged it!"


    "Sister Liu, I''ll take care of the drinks and drinks!"


    "It''s okay, I''ve already contacted a lot of people!"


    Wang Bin asked around and learned that everyone had already made preparations, so he didn''t say anything and asked everyone to go back and rest.


    The next day, Wang Bin still went to teach the students martial arts.


    As soon as he came to the end of the world yesterday, he received a large wave of system prompts. When he opened it, he found that many people had already practiced the martial arts he taught to the first level. For this reason, several of his martial arts have been promoted to several levels. With less attribute bonuses, his strength has increased a lot.


    Maybe it''s because everyone is a superpower, and the speed of practicing martial arts is much faster than that of people in the real world. If in modern society, if you want to cultivate a second- and third-rate martial arts to the first level, how can ordinary people do it? In a year or two, after everyone became superpowers in the last days, they reached the first level in just over a week. This speed of cultivation is indeed jaw-dropping.


    Of course, the further you go, the more difficult it will be, and the training time will also be longer, but the overall time is hundreds of times faster than training in the real world.


    The next day, Uncle Li didn''t arrange classes for Wang Bin because today was his wedding day.


    After everyone got up, they didn''t go to practice, but were busy tidying up their clothes. The men all wore well-fitting suits and ties, and shiny leather shoes under their feet.


    The woman is dressed in dinner party attire, beautifully dressed.


    Li Dazhu wore a handsome suit to guard the checkpoint, which made the surrounding guards very uncomfortable. They all made fun of him, saying that he was not like a combatant but a businessman or something.


    The layout of the scene was handed over to Uncle Li and A Bao. Uncle Li was in charge of directing, while A Bao brought his scouts to move various tables and chairs.


    Since there are many people attending the wedding today, the banquet was placed in the square.


    It is estimated that hundreds of people will come from the major forces, and Wang Bin also invited everyone who lives in Panlong District, so there are three to four thousand people attending the wedding today.


    If Wang Bin''s family background was not strong enough, this wedding feast would have ruined him.


    For the safety of Panlong District and for the convenience of management, the store closed its doors at five o''clock, waiting for Wang Bin''s banquet, while the customers went home.


    Because everyone has registered when they come in, if they don¡¯t go out within the specified time, they will be found out to be very serious, and they will not even think about coming in in the future. This is a set of policies that all major forces are implementing. Not to mention that this set of policies is really good for managing one''s own territory, at least the security at night is much better, and the residents inside can live with peace of mind.


    As the customers left, people from all major forces came one after another.


    The first one to come was Jin Shaoyuan, he brought Jin Zhiyuan, Jin Zhicheng and Jin Yuanyuan over, and the other members stayed at home, because both Wang Bin and him were a little afraid that other forces would come and attack when everyone was drunk , so he had to be prepared.


    Jin Yuanyuan''s complexion was very bad, and the corners of her eyes were a little red when she looked at Wang Bin, but she was trying her best to restrain her emotions.


    Wang Bin also had no choice, he had already married Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue, he was already contented, and if he didn''t want to provoke other women, he could only live up to Jin Yuanyuan''s kindness.


    Jin Shaoyuan''s gift was very generous, it turned out to be 50,000 kilograms of gold and 10,000 ordinary magic cores, which surprised everyone present.


    Wang Bin also felt that this gift was too heavy. The Jin family made such a generous offer, so they must return this favor doubled in the future.


    Soon more and more guests came. Wang Bin and Uncle Li rushed over to greet them. Everyone was a respectable person, and the gifts they gave were expensive, but the gifts from Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge were the same. It looks a little shabby.


    Yege also gave Wang Bin a truckload of gold and 10,000 ordinary magic cores, which surprised people from all major forces.


    Jin Shaoyuan and Wang Bin are allies. Everyone can understand that he gave so much, but Yege also gave so much, which is a bit intriguing. ''

 Chapter 226

    At 7:00 p.m., the music started, and everyone in the audience fell silent, watching the three of them slowly approaching from a distance.


    Wang Bin walked in the middle, holding Miao Ruyun with one hand and Guan Xiaoyue with the other, walking over with a smile on his face while all the audience were watching.


    And behind them, Ah Bao led the boy scouts and kept scattering flower petals behind them. The scene was very romantic.


    Seeing the three of them approaching, all the guests stood up and applauded to bless them.


    It can be said that this scene is the most solemn wedding held in Fuzhou after the outbreak of the end of the world.


    The snow-white wedding dress set off Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue so beautifully. Many men were dumbfounded, while the women all showed envious expressions. They also hoped that when they got married, they could also look like those on the court. Like the two of them, wearing snow-white wedding dresses, they were held by the man who loved them deeply and walked forward step by step.


    After entering the red carpet, people on both sides kept firing salutes, and colorful confetti flew all over the sky, and then fell on the three of them.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yuanyuan in the distance couldn''t help but her eyes turned red, and tears flowed out.


    How she wished that Wang Bin would hold her hand and walk on this sacred red carpet.


    Wang Bin was wearing a handsome red suit today, and kept nodding his thanks to the people on both sides.


    Soon Wang Bin took the hands of Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue and walked up to the stage. Uncle Li will officiate the wedding ceremony for the three of them today.


    At present, Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang are the ones with the highest seniority, and Uncle Li has followed Wang Bin all the way from the very beginning, and he is also the teacher of Police Officer Miao, so it would be best for him to preside over the wedding up.


    After a simple procedure, it was Wang Bin''s turn to speak.


    "Thank you for coming to my wedding with Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue. I hope that we will be friends in the future, and we will fight against zombies and build our home together!"


    Wang Bin''s words are very short, but these are their sincere words. He doesn''t like intrigue, and he doesn''t like fighting. If possible, he just wants to hold the hands of the two and walk on the forest path or on the soft beach. Take a leisurely walk.


    His words were actually the voice of everyone, who likes to fight and kill all day long, so his words immediately received warm applause from everyone present.


    After speaking, the three of them came to the nine-storey cake, and each gave a piece to Uncle Li, Uncle Zhang, and Li Dazhu, and then asked people to cut the cake and distributed it to those who were already greedy. Salivating kid.


    At this time, the wedding ceremony can be regarded as the end, and the next step is to toast.


    With a wave of Li Dazhu''s hand, the fireworks team that had already prepared immediately shot the fireworks into the sky.


    bang bang bang!


    There were loud noises one after another, and then they exploded in the sky, and fireworks of various patterns appeared in the sky in an instant.


    "Wow, look at the fireworks!"


    "The fireworks are so beautiful!"


    "My God, I haven''t seen fireworks in five years!"


    All the people present stopped and raised their heads to look at the fireworks in the sky. They were all surprised. Many people cried when they saw the fireworks.


    Since the end of the world broke out, people have been struggling to survive, and have already forgotten what entertainment is, and now they saw it again at Wang Bin''s wedding.


    At this moment, everyone in Fuzhou City walked out of the house and looked at the fireworks in the sky excitedly.


    Seeing the fireworks, they seem to have seen the beautiful scene of people''s life before the outbreak of the apocalypse, and they also look forward to the coming of a better life soon.


    At this moment, even those vicious and vicious people gave up the violent feelings in their hearts and enjoyed it with ease.


    "Wang Bin, awesome!"


    "Yeah, only Wang Bin can do this in Fuzhou!"


    "Yeah, this ostentation, not to mention in Fuzhou, it is estimated that other gathering places can''t match it!"


    "If only I could have such a big show when I get married that day!"


    "Cut, don''t even think about it, turning off these fireworks will make you so poor that you can sell your underwear!"


    Although there were a little more things to carry this time, Fireworks only bought ninety-nine pieces, but it finally gave people back their confidence and hope.


    When Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue saw the fireworks, they were very excited. They kissed Wang Bin hard in front of everyone, making everyone envious.


    After watching for a while, before the fireworks stopped, the three of Wang Bin began to toast everyone. Wang Bin first toasted to the table of Uncle Li and Li Dazhu. These are his family members, and they have given a lot along the way.


    Next, Wang Bin came to Jin Shaoyuan''s table. This table was filled with the most powerful men in Fuzhou. Seeing Wang Bin and the three of them approaching, everyone stood up.


    Zhang qingyang and the others were all holding a wine glass, but Ye Ge took out six big bowls, so he had to drink three bowls with Wang Bin.


    "This is the wine I made using my hometown''s wine-making techniques. Although it''s not as delicious as your Moutai wine, it''s brewed by my brother himself. I waited until today to send it to you as a gift!"


    "Thanks!"


    Wang Bin didn''t refuse either. He touched Ye Ge with a big bowl and started drinking. He drank three bowls soon.


    From this, we can see the difference between Ye Ge and others. Although Jin Shaoyuan has the best relationship with Wang Bin, he is a businessman, and he can''t let go of him often.


    Ye Ge is different. He is the most powerful one in the gang. Years of fighting and killing have made him develop a bold personality.


    Wang Bin also likes Ye Ge''s character very much, so he also has a good impression of Ye Ge.


    Zhang Xiaotian and the others thought that Wang Bin was so kind to Ye Ge because Ye Ge gave Wang Bin such a great gift, and they also wanted to give Wang Bin a great gift, but it''s a pity that their family is big, and they were exploited so much by Wang Bin The magic core and gold couldn''t even be given as heavy gifts, so they could only watch Wang Bin and Ye Ge get close to each other.


    Afterwards, Wang Bin brought Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue to the table to toast. Everyone in the audience drank to their heart''s content, and the banquet didn''t end until twelve o''clock.


    Even though Wang Bin kept using his internal force to force the wine out of his body, he was still a little drunk.


    Officer Miao and Guan Xiaoyue also drank too much, and the three of them returned to the room and lit the fire quickly.


    The three of them were a little drunk now, and their minds were completely relaxed, and then the three of them had a wave, and everyone living in the house couldn''t fall asleep after hearing it.


    And in order to avoid embarrassment, everyone could only pretend to be asleep, and finally the three of them calmed down when it was almost dawn.


    "Finally stopped!"


    "Wang Bin is too fierce!"


    Everyone sighed and fell asleep exhausted. When the alarm clock woke them up, they all had dark circles under their eyes, and they all smiled helplessly after meeting.


    After breakfast, everyone dragged their tired bodies to work again.


    Seeing that Li Dazhu was not in a good state of mind, the guards hurried over to offer condolences.


    "Captain Li, you are not sober yet, we are here, you can just go back and rest!"


    "That''s right, Captain Li, we''re here to take care of you, so just put your mind to it, nothing will go wrong!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll just rest in the duty room for a while, call me if you need something!"


    "Okay, Captain Li, you rest!"''

 Chapter 227

    At noon the next day, Wang Bin and the three woke up leisurely, and then Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue found that both of them were in pain and couldn''t get out of bed at all.


    The two scolded Wang Bin, the big villain, hard on the bed, but when Wang Bin pressed them down again, the two began to beg for mercy again.


    Wang Bin also knew that the two of them were in pain and couldn''t stand it, so he just teased them.


    When he got out of the bedroom, Wang Bin saw that there was something wrong with the way everyone was looking at him, and they all lowered their heads and laughed sullenly.


    "Sister Liu, what happened to them?"


    "Wang Bin, your commotion was so loud last night that even people passing by outside could hear it clearly. Next time, be careful not to make such a loud noise!" Sister Liu said with a smile.


    She is an experienced person, and she has long been bearish on this aspect, so she has no embarrassment.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I drank too much last night!" Wang Bin was very embarrassed when he heard it, and his face burned a little.


    "It''s okay, young people are like this for the first time. You drank a lot last night. Would you like some hangover soup for you?"


    "No, I''ll go out and see them!"


    When Wang Bin heard this, he still dared to stay here, so he quickly found an excuse and went out.


    But as soon as he walked out of the gate, the guard standing at the gate secretly laughed, and they could hear clearly what happened last night.


    Wang Bin''s depression, with the big mouths of these people, it is estimated that everyone here will know soon.


    When he came to the square, Ah Bao had already cleaned up the square with people, and now he is leading people to practice.


    It''s just that when he walked a certain distance, the people behind laughed. Obviously, these little guys also knew about his embarrassment.


    "No laughing, whoever is laughing will be fined to run 10,000 laps of the square!"


    When everyone heard this, they didn''t dare to laugh anymore, and began to train seriously.


    Along the way, when Wang Bin went there, there were hands on the road to bless him, but as soon as he walked away, he heard everyone discussing what happened to him last night, which made him very embarrassed.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he simply ran to the office in the administrative building to hide.


    It wasn''t until it was almost time for dinner that he came back leisurely.


    As soon as he came back, he was immediately stared at by Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue. Apparently they also knew that what happened to them last night had spread, and it is estimated that people in Fuzhou will soon know about it. No one has left the gate today.


    Wang Bin expressed helplessness. He did drink too much last night. He suppressed it for so long, and he couldn''t stop the car after releasing it.


    In order to find something for himself to do, Wang Bin asked Uncle Li to arrange a class for him tomorrow, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do now.


    Although Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue were shy, they went to the store to sell things the next day.


    Of course, Wang Bin was laughed at by everyone for a while during training, but as the days passed, everyone also forgot about it.


    Wang Bin arranges his time to the full every day, from three classes a day overtime to another class in the evening, otherwise many people will not have their turn to attend classes for a week.


    For this reason, Wang Bin approached Uncle Li, and postponed the class time of the students who had just signed up, and postponed the time for these people to next month.


    It was worth it for him to do so. Almost every day, he would receive hundreds of system notifications. Some people continued to practice martial arts to a higher level.


    And his martial arts level is also rising slowly, and his attributes are also rising rapidly accordingly. Before returning to the real world, Wang Bin found Abao to test again, and Abao opened BUF again after transforming. Chao Neng, even if he took out the big iron chain, he was not Wang Bin''s opponent. Everyone was dumbfounded and lamented that Wang Bin was too perverted.


    He didn''t take the magic core, but this strength can defeat Abao. Now Abao''s strength can definitely be called one of the strongest people in Fuzhou. If this is not considered abnormal, who is considered abnormal.


    Recently, due to the rise of Wang Bin, all major powers in Fuzhou are desperately earning magic cores and gold, trading with Wang Bin, and they have no time to fight with each other, which makes Fuzhou much calmer than before.


    It¡¯s time to return to the real world again. Wang Bin sighed that the days are very comfortable recently. There are no zombies and gang fights. Everyone can strengthen their own strength with peace of mind, but he knows that this kind of happy and worry-free life will not be like this continue. Because the blind girl A Fang has been telling him that the army of zombies will continue to attack, and by that time, the zombies will be stronger than before.


    Since the army withdrew from Fuzhou, only their major forces were stationed here. Guan Ping and his hundreds of thousands of people could not resist the army of zombies at all. Now he can only try his best to strengthen himself and the people around him. When the army comes, it has the ability to resist.


    The next day, when Master Li Zhengguo saw Wang Bin, he found that Wang Bin''s strength had suddenly increased a lot, and now he couldn''t see through Wang Bin''s strength.


    "Wang Bin, why do I feel that your strength has increased dramatically recently, is there no problem?" Li Zhengguo asked with concern.


    "Master, don''t worry, I have just realized something recently, so my strength has increased dramatically. I will stabilize it during this period of time, and it will not affect my mind!" Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "That''s good! Can you tell me, what have you learned recently?" Li Zhengguo asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Wang Bin replied with a smile.


    Wang Bin has really learned a lot recently. He has almost reached the Dzogchen in Taijiquan and Vigorous Palm, and his understanding of these boxing techniques has gone a step further, and his understanding of other martial arts is also constantly being strengthened.


    There is no way, almost every day he will keep upgrading several martial arts, as long as the martial arts are upgraded, not only his attributes will increase, but also his understanding of these martial arts will be enhanced.


    At first Li Zhengguo heard Wang Bin talking about his perception of Taijiquan and Dali Vajra Palm, Li Zhengguo was full of smiles, but when Wang Bin talked about other boxing techniques, his face became more and more exciting, he did not expect that Not only did Wang Bin have such a thorough understanding of Taijiquan and Dali Vajra Palm, but he also studied other boxing techniques, and his attainments were not low, which shocked him very much.


    Even though Wang Bin is a prodigy in martial arts, it is not as simple as a prodigy to be able to study other martial arts so thoroughly in such a short period of time. He doesn''t even know what words to use to describe Wang Bin''s abnormality.


    In order to test whether Wang Bin''s understanding of other martial arts is as he said, Li Zhengguo asked Wang Bin to perform several other martial arts to compete with him, and he found that Wang Bin can also achieve such a high level of martial arts. realm.


    You must know that if you want to reach Wang Bin''s current level, even if you are a genius, no one can master these martial arts to Wang Bin''s level once they come out of the mother''s womb.


    In the end, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to call his younger brother who was more advanced than himself when he got home, asking for his opinion.


    When the man heard it, he only said one sentence.


    "Maybe his martial arts will reach the level of a master soon!"''

 Chapter 228

    It was none other than Li Zhengguo''s younger brother Yuan Qingzi who said this.


    As early as more than ten years ago, Yuan Qingzi''s martial arts realm reached the level of a master. Hearing the words of his senior brother Li Zhengguo, he immediately thought of his feelings before he became a master.


    At that time, like Wang Bin, he had an unprecedented understanding of various Taoism and martial arts. He could understand things that he didn''t understand before. It didn''t take him a year to reach the realm of a master.


    Li Zhengguo was inconceivable that Wang Bin could reach this level in his twenties, but Yuan Qingzi didn''t think so. Now he has seen through everything, and Wang Bin''s ability to reach this level at such a young age can only show that Wang Bin''s martial arts talent is excellent. With hard work and some luck, it will come naturally.


    This is exactly what Yuan Qingzi pursued, following the natural way. When your realm reaches that point, you will naturally reach the realm of a master.


    If your realm can''t reach that point, no matter how good your talent is, it''s useless to practice hard for hundreds of years.


    Today''s Li Zhengguo''s martial arts realm has not yet reached the realm of a master, so he has realized the meaning of Yuan Qingzi''s words, so he will not elaborate on it with Li Zhengguo.


    Li Zhengguo could only sigh when he thought that his apprentice''s martial arts realm would surpass his own.


    After bidding farewell to Master Li Zhengguo, Wang Bin returned home, planning to go to school with You Hongfei and Li Xingping in the evening, because the school will hold a Mid-Autumn Festival party tonight, and they will attend the party as the school''s guests.


    Finally, when it was time for dinner, Wang Bin, You Hongfei, and Li Xingping had dinner together. After dinner, they saw that it was almost time and the three of them drove back to school.


    As soon as the principal heard that Wang Bin and the other three had come, he immediately invited the three of them to his office for tea. He waited until the party was only half an hour away before leading Wang Bin and the other school leaders towards the auditorium.


    Not long after sitting down, the Mid-Autumn Festival Gala began. A pair of young male and female hosts came out to announce the opening, and then the principal came up to give the opening speech.


    The principal walked onto the stage with a smile, said a lot of unnutritious words eloquently, and then changed the subject.


    "I am very pleased that during my tenure, I can witness groups of students applying the knowledge they have learned to social practice. Among them, I would like to introduce three students who are in the third year of school. It has been used in entrepreneurship, and now it has made great achievements.¡±


    "The three of them have not only worked hard in the society, but also donated to their alma mater. Not long ago, the three of them decided to donate 10 million yuan to the school for the construction of their alma mater!"


    "Next, let us welcome Wang Bin, You Hongfei and Li Xingping from Class 3 and Class 2 of the Department of Economics and Management to the stage with warm applause."


    The nearly 10,000 teachers and students in the audience were dumbfounded when they heard this. They didn''t expect Wang Bin and the three to be so awesome, donating 10 million to the school.


    In fact, only a few teachers knew about this matter. For the sake of today''s effect, the principal asked all the teachers who knew about this matter to keep it a secret, and did not announce it until today.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised expressions, the principal was very satisfied.


    When the three of Wang Bin came to the stage, a student handed a rectangular wooden board to the three of Wang Bin. The pattern on it was an enlarged check, but the amount of 10 million was enlarged, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Qian You Hongfei had already called the school, but now it was just a formality.


    Then everyone saw that the three of Wang Bin handed the wooden board with the 10 million check to the principal.


    Of course, at this time, the cameraman kept taking pictures, and it took almost a minute for the crackling to be considered as the end.


    Then the principal asked Wang Bin to speak again, and Wang Bin was not stage-frightened. He picked up the microphone and said a lot of things that school leaders like to hear.


    Now that he has been around for so long in the last days, he hasn''t seen any battles, and this little scene can''t trouble him.


    The people in the audience had already exploded. They had heard that Wang Bin fled abroad, and some said that he was dead. Why are they standing in front of them now, and donated 10 million to the school.


    How much money must Wang Bin have if he can get 10 million!


    Behind the backstage curtain, both Zhao Qian and Wang Li were stunned. Both of them majored in art. Since they danced very well, they were the first to dance on stage.


    It''s just that when the two of them stood behind the curtain to prepare, they saw Wang Bin donate 10 million yuan to the school on stage, and the two of them were dizzy for a while.


    The two of them only realized how rich Wang Bin was at this time, and Zhao Qian was very upset, saying that she had no regrets was a lie.


    If she hadn''t broken up with Wang Bin back then, she would have been able to get what she wanted now, but unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world.


    After Wang Bin finished his speech, he got off the stage with the principal amidst the warm applause from the teachers and students, and returned to sit in the center of the first row.


    "Zhao Qian, Wang Li, what are you two still doing, why don''t you hurry up and perform on stage!" A member of the student union saw the two of them still in a daze, and hurried forward to remind them.


    "Ah, oh, yes!"


    After being reminded like this, the two came to their senses and trotted up to the stage.


    But as soon as they got on the stage, they saw Wang Bin and the three sitting next to the principal, and they became a little distracted.


    The dance of the two was very good. The teacher said that the two of them are good seedlings, but they didn''t expect that the two of them were only thinking about what happened just now, and they were absent-minded when they danced. The serious mistake made the teachers and students in the audience burst into laughter.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect how the student union would choose the program. Such a bad dance would be selected, and it would be the first program, which made you laugh!" The principal saw the performance of Zhao Qian and Wang Li on stage. Big regret.


    Wang Bin had told him before that because he had something to do at night, he could only watch one hour of the program and was about to leave, so the principal ordered the most exciting programs to be put on the front. He smashed it, making him very shameless.


    "It''s okay, they probably didn''t play well!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Of course You Hongfei and Li Xingping knew what was going on, they secretly laughed in their hearts and didn''t point it out.


    "Yes, they usually perform well. We are watching the following programs, and I heard that these programs are very exciting!" Wang Bin gave him a step down. The principal was very happy, and hurriedly called Wang Bin and the three to watch the second one. show up.


    In the end, Zhao Qian and Wang Li didn''t know how they stepped down, but after they stepped down, they were looked down upon by many people, and the officers of the student union found them and taught them a big lesson.


    "I told you all, this is a program ordered by the principal himself, it must be wonderful! But you guys, I screwed up when I let you play first, how do you ask me to explain to the principal later!"


    "Senior, I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, you don''t want to participate in any school performances in the future! Go away, I''m upset when I see you!"


    In the end, the two lost their minds and walked out of the auditorium alone, holding their own things.


    [Author''s Digression]: Thank you for your support, please ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 229

    The next few programs were very exciting, and Wang Bin also made a few words of praise, which made the principal feel very honorable, and the smiles on his face increased.


    After watching a few more programs, Wang Bin saw that the time was almost up, so he bid farewell to the principal and left with You Hongfei and Li Xingping.


    Wang Bin really had something to leave, but You Hongfei and Li Xingping felt a little uncomfortable and came out together. After chatting with the two outside for a while, Wang Bin drove home alone and waited for the opening of the end of the world.


    After returning to the end of the world, it was as usual. Wang Bin was busy teaching martial arts to the students every day. After a month like this, the magic cores of the major forces were also hollowed out by Wang Bin, and many small classes had already finished their courses.±óÒ²½¥½¥µÄÇåÏÐÏÂÀ´¡£


    During this period of time, Wang Bin''s attributes have skyrocketed. According to his assessment, his strength has reached at least the ninth level of a top-rank elite superpower.


    What does this level mean? He is invincible in Fuzhou.


    Zhang qingyang and yege had also raised their super power level to level 6 recently, but it was difficult to raise it up because they didn''t have any extra magic cores to upgrade.


    After reaching level 5, if you want to upgrade to a level, the number of magic cores required will increase exponentially. They simply don''t have that many magic cores to improve.


    Fortunately, everyone stopped at the fifth and sixth levels, and everyone''s strengths were almost the same. Otherwise, if the strengths were too different, it was estimated that there would be another bloody storm in Fuzhou, where the big fish would eat the small fish.


    When one thinks of magic cores, everyone will think of Wang Bin. He is the richest person in Fuzhou now. He has enough magic cores. Everyone is guessing that Wang Bin''s current strength has reached that level. Many people are guessing at leastÉÏÆ·¾«Ó¢³¬ÄÜÕ߰˼¶ÒÔÉÏ¡£


    With such a guess, everyone was even more afraid to provoke Wang Bin.


    It''s just that this peaceful life was quickly broken. After learning of Wang Bin''s rise, he quickly attracted the attention of the people living on the three major islands.ÅÉÈ˹ýÀ´ºÍËû̸ÅС£


    Wang Bin disagrees with their strategy a bit, because in Wang Bin''s view, since they have obtained so many magic cores, why not form a strong team to go inland, and instead hide on the island to eliminate the zombies.


    He has no way to control their ideas, so he doesn''t care about their affairs. Now that the magic cores of the major forces in Fuzhou have been almost emptied by him, and they are worried that there will be no new supply of magic cores, so they come to the door. Wang Bin is naturally very happy .


    Upon receiving the news, Wang Bin immediately waited on the square with Uncle Li, Li Dazhu and others. Not long after, three helicopters landed on the square, and then saw more than 30 people getting off the helicopter. At first glance, they are all extraordinary, and there are six elite superpowers alone.


    The head of the delegation was a middle-aged man in his thirties with extremely shiny hair. When he got off the plane, he was afraid that others would not know that he was an elite power user, so he immediately released his coercion.


    Seeing the other party being so rude, Li Dazhu was very angry. If he hadn''t been stopped by Wang Bin, he would have released his coercion to compete with the other party.


    "Who is Wang Bin?" After releasing his coercion, the middle-aged man said lightly.


    In fact, they got Wang Bin''s information before they came, and there was a photo of Wang Bin on the information, but in the column of Wang Bin''s strength, it was written unknown and unfathomable.


    Based on his family relationship, the group leader took the elite magic core and raised his super power level to level six. He considered himself a top expert and wanted to test Wang Bin''s strength.


    "I am Wang Bin, and you are the head of the delegation, Zhao Chuyi, right?" Wang Bin held back his anger, walked up with a smile and reached out to shake hands with the other party.


    "Oh, you are Wang Bin. Seeing that you are young, I heard that your strength is very good. Are you interested in competing with me?" Zhao Chuyi did not shake hands with Wang Bin, but stared at Wang Bin with a smirk.


    Seeing that the other party was so rude, Wang Bin couldn''t help but get angry a little bit, but for the sake of the magic core, he planned to hold back for a while and didn''t care about the other party. After all, the power represented by the other party was not something he could provoke.


    "My strength is low, so the competition is exempted, and you are here to discuss business, so let''s discuss it in detail!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Hmph, coward!" Zhao Chuyi snorted coldly with disdain, and then led his men to stride forward.


    Hearing the other party''s taunting Wang Bin, Li Dazhu''s hand was rattling. If Wang Bin hadn''t been stopping him, he would have fought the other party long ago.


    Soon under the leadership of Wang Bin, everyone came to the meeting room of the administrative building.


    In the meeting room, Zhao Chuyi was the only one sitting on the other side, while the other five elite power users stood behind him. It was obvious that the middle-aged man in front of him had the final say in this negotiation.


    As soon as the few people sat down, a waiter poured tea for them. Zhao Chuyi said as soon as he took a sip.


    ¡°ÕâÊÇʲô²è£¬ÕâôºÃºÈ£¿¡±


    "This is Pu''er tea."


    "Pu''er tea, I haven''t heard of it. You can prepare a hundred catties for me in a while, and I will go and give it to my old man to taste it later!"


    Hearing Zhao Chuyi''s words, Wang Bin couldn''t help shaking his hands. He felt that he was cruel enough, but he didn''t expect that the other party was more cruel than him. The first thing he said was a hundred catties. You thought it was Chinese cabbage.


    "Why, you''re not happy?" Zhao Chuyi looked a little displeased when she saw that Wang Bin hadn''t returned.


    "I don''t have so much right now. If you like to drink, I''ll prepare it for you later." Although the other party hates it, Wang Bin decided to endure it for the sake of the demon core. At worst, he will buy more next time.


    "Hmph! Alright, let''s talk about the elite magic core. We heard that you sold 50,000 ordinary magic cores from various major forces in Fuzhou to exchange for an elite magic core. We think this price is too expensive."


    ¡°Å¶£¬ÄÇÄãÃǾõµÃ¶àÉÙºÏÊÊÄØ£¿¡±


    ¡°Ò»Íò¶Ò»»Ò»¿Å¾«Ó¢Ä§ºË£¡¡±


    ¡°Ò»Íò£¬Ä㿪ʲôÍæЦ£¡¡±


    "I gave you 10,000 already to give you face, you don''t have to be shameless! You have to know the status of our Zhao family, just a word from my old man can decide your life and death, you have to think clearly !"


    "So, this is your Zhao family wanting to do business with us, not the meaning of the above?"


    "Hmph! You don''t even ask about the status of our Zhao family. What our Zhao family means is not the meaning of the above!"


    "Sorry, I can''t agree to your request. If you want to trade, then do it fairly. 50,000 can be exchanged for one, and one less will not work!"


    "What, you don''t want to toast and eat fine wine!"


    "see a visitor out!"


    "court death!"


    Zhao Chuyi didn''t expect that Wang Bin would reject him so simply, which made him lose face very much, so he immediately summoned his super energy and hit Wang Bin.


    Li Dazhu had long been unhappy with Zhao Chuyi, seeing that he dared to attack Wang Bin, without saying a word, he unleashed his super energy and threw it at Zhao Chuyi''s fist.


    With a bang, both of them were shocked by the opponent''s huge super power and took several steps back before standing still.


    When the five elite superpowers behind Zhao Chuyi saw Zhao Chuyi making a move, they immediately wanted to do it too, but they were stopped by Zhao Chuyi.


    "Are you Li Dazhu?" Zhao Chuyi said coldly.


    "Yes, I am Li Dazhu!" Li Dazhu said.


    "I heard that you are also an elite power user, and I happen to be an elite power user too, why don''t we compete?"


    "Okay, it''s not convenient to do it here, how about we go to the square to compete?"


    "good!"''

 Chapter 230

    The arrival of the three helicopters soon attracted many people around to watch.


    In the last days, those who can afford to drive a car are all bigwigs, and those who can afford to drive a helicopter are even more detached. Everyone is guessing the origin of these people.


    Not long after, Li Dazhu and a middle-aged man came to the square angrily, as if they were about to fight.


    Everyone recognized that Li Dazhu''s strength was very strong, but no one thought that the opponent would actually fight Li Dazhu.


    Wang Bin learned from the negotiation just now that this was not the intention of the superiors, but that the Zhao family wanted to use the superiors to suppress him, so as to resell them for profit. Of course, Wang Bin disagreed.


    If this is the true meaning of the above, with his character, in order for humans to defeat zombies, he can be sold to the above at the same price as the Jin family, but this is what the Zhao family meant, then that is another matter.


    Zhao Chuyi had already learned about Li Dazhu''s information, a middle-rank elite superpower with a superpower level five, and him, a top-rank elite superpower user with a superpower level six.


    Not only is he one grade higher than Li Dazhu in terms of grade, but he is also one grade higher than Li Dazhu in terms of super power level, so he believes that he can win Li Dazhu steadily.


    As long as he wins Li Dazhu and lets Wang Bin know his strength, he can lower the price at that time.


    If you don''t agree, okay, then I will kill you, this is Zhao Chuyi''s true thinking.


    In fact, Zhao Chuyi dared to keep the price so low because he got the news that Wang Bin had earned a lot of magic cores, and he wanted to take these magic cores earned by Wang Bin as his own.


    When the news spread that Wang Bin was going to fight, many people rushed over.


    Jin Shaoyuan was also taken aback when he heard the news. He knew that the Zhao family was in a superior position. Why did Li Dazhu fight with the other party? In order not to lose Wang Bin, he hurriedly brought Jin Zhiyuan to support Wang Bin.


    After Jin Yuanyuan got the news, she also followed her. Jin Shaoyuan had no choice but to take her with her.


    Although Wang Bin has been married for more than a month, Jin Yuanyuan has never forgotten Wang Bin. When she learned that Wang Bin was in trouble, she was very anxious and wanted to come to help Wang Bin.


    Ye Ge also knew about this, and without further ado, he brought his two brothers over to support Wang Bin.


    As for Zhang qingyang and the others, they were very happy when they heard the news. They had long disliked Wang Bin''s current status. It would be best if someone from there came to deal with him.


    All of these people hoped that Li Dazhu and Zhao Chuyi would fight as fiercely as possible. It would be best if there was no way to end the fight, then the Zhao family would send someone to kill Wang Bin, and they could re-divide the territory.


    Neither Wang Bin nor Li Dazhu knew Zhao Chuyi''s superpower information, but even if they knew, they would never be afraid because of their personalities, so this battle would happen no matter what.


    Seeing more than 2,000 people around, Zhao Chuyi sneered in his heart, the more people the better, so that when he trampled Li Dazhu under his feet, his reputation would spread faster.


    This battle not only attracted Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue to watch the battle, but also Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaolu. After all, Li Dazhu was their closest relative, and they were a little worried about his safety.


    The battle started soon, and Li Dazhu rushed towards Zhao Chuyi without transforming himself.


    Zhao Chuyi smiled faintly, and summoned two ghost wolves in front of him with one move. These two ghost wolves were about two meters tall, and they had crackling electric currents on their bodies, which was very weird.


    "Top-rank elite power user!"


    Seeing Zhao Chuyi''s methods, everyone around knew that Zhao Chuyi was actually a top-rank elite power user, while Li Dazhu was only a middle-rank elite power user. Everyone was a little worried about Li Dazhu.


    "Brother, you have to work hard!" Li Xiaolu couldn''t help muttering in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, Da Zhu is fine!"


    Seeing Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaolu''s nervous expressions, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue hurriedly comforted the other.


    Li Dazhu just frowned slightly, and then he became excited. He is the kind of person who is more excited when his opponent is stronger.


    He hasn''t had a good fight for nearly a month, and now he is very excited to have this opportunity.


    Soon the two ghost wolves ran up to Li Dazhu, opened their mouths and bit towards him.


    Li Dazhu calmly avoided one of the attacks, and then immediately punched the other one.


    With a bang, his fist slammed heavily on the Nether Wolf, and the Nether Wolf who was hit by him screamed and was thrown backwards several meters away.


    It''s just that when his fist hit the Nether Wolf, the current carried by the Nether Wolf instantly shocked him, making his body temporarily paralyzed.


    Seeing Li Dazhu''s body shaking non-stop, everyone was shocked.


    Taking advantage of Li Dazhu being paralyzed by the electric current, another ghost wolf immediately rushed towards him and bit his back with one bite.


    Another strong electric current paralyzed Li Dazhu, but this time the severe pain behind him stimulated him, and he quickly recovered, grabbed the ghost wolf behind him and tore him off his back.


    The ghost wolf bit his back tightly, and when he pulled it like this, a large piece of flesh was bitten off by the ghost wolf, everyone was shocked.


    "husband!"


    "elder brother!"


    "Big pillar!"


    "Uncle Dazhu!"


    "Captain Li!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but scream out.


    Li Dazhu was furious at this moment, and immediately transformed into a giant bear more than three meters high, and attacked the ghost wolf.


    When Zhao Chuyi saw Li Dazhu''s transformation, there was a playful look in his eyes, and with a move, just when Li Dazhu raised his fist and threw it at one of the ghost wolves, there was a thunder in the sky.


    With a bang, Li Dazhu was struck by a bolt of lightning, his hair instantly became scorched black, and his body trembled unceasingly.


    Two ghost wolves took the opportunity to jump up and attack him again, one of them bit Li Dazhu''s arm, and the other bit Li Dazhu''s chest.


    "ah!"


    "Tell it to stop!"


    "Wang Bin, let them stop quickly, we won''t compete!"


    Seeing Li Dazhu being bitten by two ghost wolves, Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaoyan turned pale with fright, and begged Wang Bin to stop him.


    It''s just that Wang Bin stared at Zhao Chuyi angrily, and clenched his hands tightly, but he didn''t speak or go up to stop him.


    He knew Li Dazhu''s temper, and he would never let other people come up to help him until he was bald, and he would never admit defeat until the outcome was decided.


    At this time, Jin Shaoyuan had just arrived with Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan, and when he saw Li Dazhu being beaten like this by the opponent, he became worried for Li Dazhu.


    "Wang Bin, let them stop quickly. The forces behind this Zhao Chuyi are very powerful, and you and I cannot provoke them!" Jin Shaoyuan said anxiously to Wang Bin.


    "No, it''s Dazhu''s battle now. I won''t let them stop until he calls to stop!" Wang Bin gritted his teeth and said, his eyes were red at this time, and he looked like he was going to kill someone.


    Li Dazhu can also be said to be the second group of people who followed him. The relationship between the two is very deep. Seeing Li Dazhu being beaten like this by the other party made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Even if Li Dazhu wants to lose, let him lose in an upright manner, so that he can hold his head up in front of others.


    Of course, if Li Dazhu loses, then he will go off in person, and how the other party treats Li Dazhu, then he will pay back double to the other party! ''

 Chapter 231

    Li Dazhu was really angry, he had never been beaten so uselessly before.


    First use both hands to move away the mouth of the ghost wolf biting on the chest, and then was thrown away by the ghost wolf with a flick.


    Zhao Chuyi in the distance took the opportunity to release a bolt of lightning towards Li Dazhu. With the previous experience, Li Dazhu rolled on the spot as soon as he sensed the energy fluctuations in the sky.


    With a bang, a bolt of lightning hit the place where Li Dazhu was standing just now, and the stone slabs flew around the place where he was hit, and a small pit appeared on the ground, which shows that the blow just now was very powerful.


    After Li Dazhu rolled out for a certain distance, he used his other hand to strangle the neck of the ghost wolf that was biting his arm, and there was a click, and the neck of the ghost wolf was directly cut off by him.


    Another Nether Wolf quickly got up from the ground, rushed towards Li Dazhu, jumped up when it was approaching, and was about to bite Li Dazhu''s neck.


    Li Dazhu sneered, turned slightly to avoid the Nether Wolf''s attack, and then stretched out his right hand to grab the Nether Wolf''s hind leg in mid-air.


    Then everyone saw that Li Dazhu grabbed the Nether Wolf''s back and smashed it hard. With a bang, the Nether Wolf was smashed hard on the floor.


    The floor that was hit was also splashed with gravel, which shows the great force.


    Li Dazhu hit it hard four or five times, the Nether Wolf lost its life force, and then disappeared.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    "Dazhu, great job!"


    "Da Zhu, fuck him!"


    "Captain, come on!"


    Seeing that Li Dazhu showed great power and killed the two ghost wolves summoned by Zhao Chuyi in one fell swoop, everyone was very excited and cheered for Li Dazhu.


    It''s just that Wang Bin didn''t panic when he saw Zhao Chuyi. Instead, he had a look of disdain on his face. He knew that the battle was not over yet, and Zhao Chuyi hadn''t used his ultimate move yet.


    Sure enough, Zhao Chuyi smiled coldly, and summoned two ghost wolves with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing that Zhao Chuyi summoned two Nether Wolves again, everyone became a little worried for Li Dazhu.


    After everyone saw Zhao Chuyi chanted silently and made another gesture, the two ghost wolves in front of them grew a little taller, and there was a crackling sound of electricity from their bodies.


    Li Dazhu''s expression also became a little serious. He knew that the two ghost wolves in front of him were more powerful than before.


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t beat the Nether Wolf, but he is a little afraid of the electric current carried by the Nether Wolf. That thing is very annoying, as long as he touches it, he will be electrocuted, and then his body will be temporarily paralyzed.


    If you want to defeat Zhao Chuyi, you have to get close to the opponent, but the opponent keeps summoning ghost wolves to consume him, and he will also summon lightning, so this battle is quite troublesome.


    Li Dazhu now has terrible wounds on his back, chest and arms, and blood donations are constantly flowing out. On the other hand, Zhao Chuyi has no injuries at all, and his expression is very leisurely, as if he doesn''t pay attention to this battle at all.


    Indeed, since he evolved into a top-rank elite superpower, few people were his opponents when he was on the island.


    For Li Dazhu from Fuzhou, he always felt that these people were inferior to him, and he looked down on people in Fuzhou at all.


    Everyone became a little nervous when they saw this scene. Everyone knew that it was impossible for Li Dazhu to win. Only then did everyone realize how terrifying this Zhao Chuyi is.


    However, seeing that Zhao Chuyi was so strong, Li Dazhu became even more excited, and rushed towards Zhao Chuyi with a loud roar.


    "superior!"


    With an order, the two ghost wolves rushed towards Li Dazhu quickly.


    One of them jumped towards Wang Bin, while the other one was still running on the ground, biting towards Li Dazhu''s foot.


    At this time, if Li Dazhu attacked the leaping one, the one on the ground would take the opportunity to bite his thigh.


    Li Dazhu sneered, this kind of difficulty may be difficult for other people to solve, but he has been fighting with Wang Bin for so long, and he has very rich fighting experience.


    The body jumped into the midair with a leap, kicked it out, and the ghost wolf flying in midair screamed and was kicked out by Li Dazhufei.


    Then Li Dazhu fell quickly, and a high-pressure leg directly hit the ghost wolf on the ground.


    With a groan, the Nether Wolf screamed and was smashed to the ground. Just when he was about to continue attacking, Zhao Chuyi made a move.


    A bolt of lightning fell from the sky, and Li Dazhu hurriedly dodged to avoid it.


    With Zhao Chuyi''s blow, the two ghost wolves had a chance to breathe, and ran to Li Dazhu''s side and started running around.


    The two ghost wolves ran faster and faster, and some people with low strength could not see the two ghost wolves clearly, but with Li Dazhu''s strength, they could completely see the two ghost wolves clearly.


    Just when Li Dazhu was carefully guarding against the two ghost wolves, he sensed another energy fluctuation in the sky, and this time the energy fluctuation was stronger than last time.


    When Li Dazhu looked up, he was startled, because he saw a dark cloud appeared above his head at some point, the dark cloud kept rolling, and electric sparks in the dark cloud kept coming out.


    With a click, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, and then more lightning fell.


    Li Dazhu hurriedly dodged to dodge, but his actions were interfered by two ghost wolves running around, as long as he wanted to run out, he would come up to stop him.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that the dark cloud in the sky will move with Li Dazhu''s movement, always shining Li Dazhu in the middle.


    At this time, Li Dazhu was very embarrassed, while dodging the lightning attack, he also had to beware of the Nether Wolf.


    He knew that if he couldn''t break out of the encirclement, he would be in trouble today.


    Li Dazhu gritted his teeth, roared, and immediately displayed his strongest strength, a red light radiated from his body, his speed and strength increased three times in an instant, but his defense power also decreased three times.


    At this time, Li Dazhu had no choice but to break the boat. If he didn''t rush out, he would die, so he might as well give it a go.


    After Li Dazhu tripled his speed, the lightning in the sky couldn''t catch his figure at all, and the speed of the ghost wolf also became much slower. He quickly surpassed the two ghost wolves with a few punches, and then quickly rushed towards Zhao Chuyi past.


    Now the speed of the dark clouds in the sky can''t catch up with Li Dazhu at all, Zhao Chuyi frowned, and had to retract the dark clouds in the sky, waved his hand again, and two tall ghost wolves appeared in front of him.


    "The big pillar is mighty!"


    "Dazhu, beat him up!"


    "Brother, come on!"


    "Honey, come on!"


    Seeing how fierce Li Dazhu was, everyone was full of confidence in Li Dazhu, and cheered for him one after another.


    It''s just that Zhao Chuyi was not afraid of Li Dazhu at all, and rushed towards Li Dazhu with two ghost wolves. Everyone saw Zhao Chuyi''s speed was very fast, and he was still carrying an electric current, and everyone was worried about Li Dazhu again. ''

 Chapter 232

    Everyone found that Zhao Chuyi ran very fast, but his speed was not as fast as Li Dazhu who was fully fired.


    As soon as they met, Zhao Chuyi was punched and flew away by Li Dazhu, but when Zhao Chuyi flew out, there was a smile on his face.


    Li Dazhu felt the danger, and his body was paralyzed by the electric current at once, and this time the effect was longer. The ghost wolf who was staring at him next to him seized the opportunity and scratched Li Dazhu''s huge body many times. He was caught bloody all over his body, and everyone couldn''t help but screamed when they saw it.


    As soon as Zhao Chuyi landed, he immediately controlled his figure, and then saw a spear about two meters in his hand with a strong current flying towards Li Dazhu.


    Seeing the spear flying towards Li Dazhu, everyone couldn''t help screaming. Just when Wang Bin was about to rush out, Li Dazhu just recovered and flew up to avoid the fatal blow.


    Wang Bin also noticed that Zhao Chuyi was charged with electricity, and Li Dazhu would be paralyzed whenever he touched the opponent. Li Dazhu had no way to defeat Zhao Chuyi in this battle.


    "What should I do, as soon as Dazhu touches the opponent, he will be paralyzed!"


    "Yes, as long as you are paralyzed, you will be attacked by two ghost wolves!"


    "Then just kill the ghost wolf!"


    "It''s useless, haven''t you guys seen that Zhao Chuyi keeps summoning ghost wolves!"


    "Isn''t this incomprehensible?"


    "Ah, it''s not that Dazhu is in danger!"


    "It''s not unsolvable!"


    Wang Bin thought for a while and said, then everyone saw Wang Bin walking out, and the five elite superpowers brought by Zhao Chuyi thought he was going to help, so they immediately stood up and stopped Wang Bin.


    At this time Li Dazhu was very passive, he couldn''t beat Zhao Chuyi, he would be paralyzed as long as he was beaten, he thought in his heart that it would be great if he had a weapon.


    At this moment, he heard Wang Bin''s voice.


    "Da Zhu, catch it!"


    Li Dazhu turned his head and saw that Wang Bin threw his fire dragon gun towards him.


    Seeing the fire dragon gun, Wang Bin was overjoyed, and flew up to catch the fire dragon gun.


    When Zhao Chuyi saw the gun, she was also very surprised, because the gun was so strange, just by looking at it, she knew that the gun must be very powerful.


    "superior!"


    With an order, the two ghost wolves also leaped towards the landing point of the fire dragon gun, and with a wave of Zhao Chuyi''s hand, a current dart shot towards Li Dazhu.


    At this time, Li Dazhu''s situation was quite dangerous. He was in mid-air and had no landing point at all. Even if he could escape the attacks of two ghost wolves, it would be difficult for him to resist the electric current shot by Zhao Chuyi.


    Li Dazhu kicked the ghost wolf separately, and then he also took the opportunity to fly up again, not only avoiding the electric dart, but also catching Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun.


    With a bang, Li Dazhu''s feet landed on the ground, smashing the ground into a deep hole.


    The moment he landed, Li Dazhu''s aura changed. Although his whole body was covered with injuries and looked terrible, people found that Li Dazhu at this time was like a god descending to earth.


    Seeing Li Dazhu''s changes, Zhao Chuyi was also a little surprised.


    Now that Li Dazhu has a weapon in his hand, he is no longer afraid of him, but as soon as he thinks that his grade and level are stable against Li Dazhu, he runs towards Li Dazhu, and his hands condense a long shot with electric current spear.


    While running, Zhao Chuyi summoned two ghost wolves, and he let these two ghost wolves run on both sides of him to protect him in the middle.


    Li Dazhu roared, and charged towards Zhao Chuyi with a fire dragon gun in his hand, that was quite powerful.


    If we compare Wang Bin''s charging momentum holding the fire dragon gun to Zhao Yun, then Li Dazhu at this time is Zhang Fei, extremely domineering.


    When the two were about to touch, Zhao Chuyi let the two ghost wolves disperse, and then the electric spear in Zhao Chuyi''s hand collided with the fire dragon gun in Li Dazhu''s hand.


    With a bang, a spear and a spear collided together and quickly separated, and then the two competed on the field.


    Wang Bin did not expect that this Zhao Chuyi was so powerful, not only good at long-distance combat, but also good at melee marksmanship, and he was inseparable from Li Dazhu for a while.


    And the two ghost wolves were running around the two of them non-stop. As long as Li Dazhu was a little negligent, the two ghost wolves would seize the opportunity to attack him.


    Seeing Zhao Chuyi''s sloppy style of play, everyone scolded Zhao Chuyi one after another, but this is his superpower, and the other party did not cheat.


    Just when the two were fighting inextricably, Ye Ge also came with someone.


    "Hey, why did Dazhu get hurt like this? Is this kid so powerful?" Ye Ge frowned and said, he knew Li Dazhu''s strength very well, and his strength was completely on the same level as him.


    "Well, this Zhao Chuyi is indeed very good!" Wang Bin said.


    "Really, then I''ll have to take a look. By the way, just ask for help!" Ye Ge said.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and then watched the two on the field compete again.


    Although Zhao Chuyi was assisted by two Nether Wolves, Li Dazhu''s marksmanship level was much higher than Zhao Chuyi''s, gradually suppressing Zhao Chuyi.


    Zhao Chuyi''s marksmanship is the famous Qi family''s marksmanship, which is higher in grade than Li Dazhu''s Li''s marksmanship, but due to the shorter training time, it is not as high as Li Dazhu''s marksmanship who has been trained by Wang Bin from the beginning.


    Moreover, the fire dragon gun in Li Dazhu''s hand was much more powerful than the electric spear transformed by Zhao Chuyi, and Zhao Chuyi gradually couldn''t hold on anymore.


    The two ghost wolves thought they had seized the opportunity, but Li Dazhu deliberately exposed his flaws. When the two ghost wolves rushed up, they were immediately stabbed to death by the fire dragon gun.


    Zhao Chuyi saw that the Nether Wolf was dead, so he raised his hand to summon again, but he felt that the super power in his body was almost dry, and it was no longer enough to summon the Nether Wolf.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Zhao Chuyi lost his mind, Li Dazhu stabbed at him with a spear. Although Zhao Chuyi resisted, Li Dazhu changed his moves very quickly, and sent Zhao Chuyi flying with one move.


    "ah!"


    Zhao Chuyi let out a scream, and after spitting out a mouthful, the blood donor flew out backwards.


    The five elite superpowers watching the battle were shocked, and two of them immediately flew to pick up Zhao Chuyi, while three of them flew towards Li Dazhu, who was also physically weak.


    "Ah, Da Zhu, be careful!"


    "How dare these people play tricks!"


    Before the surrounding crowd had time to cheer for Li Dazhu, they saw the other party''s three superpowers flying towards Li Dazhu, looking at that posture as if they were going to kill Li Dazhu.


    "Give me back!"


    Wang Bin was furious. Seeing that everyone was going to rush out, he yelled and flew after them.


    Seeing that Wang Bin made a move, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Bin used a reed to cross the river lightly, and flew to Li Dazhu in one step. At this time, the three elite superpowers came to him, and attacked Wang Bin and Li Dazhu without saying a word.


    Wang Bin raised his powerful vajra palm, and immediately performed three moves with the three of them. The three of them were shocked by his powerful strength and retreated several steps, but Wang Bin only took half a step back to stabilize his figure. ''

 Chapter 233

    The three of them turned pale with shock after being pushed back by Wang Bin. All three of them had level 4 or 5 superpowers, and Wang Bin alone pushed them back. How powerful is this Wang Bin? The three of them couldn''t help being stunned, and secretly used their superpowers to guard against Wang Bin.


    The people around saw that Wang Bin shocked the three of them away as soon as he made a move, and couldn''t help applauding Wang Bin.


    After being caught by the other two, Zhao Chuyi spat out a few mouthfuls of donated blood, then pointed at Li Dazhu angrily and said, "Kill him!"


    The two people standing beside Zhao Chuyi got the order, and after giving him a pill, they rushed towards Wang Bin and Li Dazhu quickly, and the other three also rushed up, and finally the five of them attacked Wang Bin together past.


    Li Dazhu wanted to help, but was stopped by Wang Bin.


    "Go back and let me deal with the five of them alone!"


    "Ah, return the gun to you!"


    "No, you go back quickly and let your wife heal you!"


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Li Dazhu also knew that he didn''t have much super power now, and staying there would only drag Wang Bin down, so he had no choice but to return to the team.


    As soon as he went back, Zhao Qianqian saw that his body was covered with injuries, and she burst into tears of distress.


    "Da Zhu, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!"


    "Lie down quickly, I''ll heal your wounds!"


    "Well, thank you wife!"


    Li Dazhu was lying on the ground, and Zhao Qianqian used her super power, and saw a milky white light appearing in the place touched by Zhao Qianqian, and then Li Dazhu''s wound was slowly recovering.


    On the other side, Wang Bin was fighting five elite power users.


    The superpowers of these five elite power users have all reached level four or five, and their strength is very strong. The five of them cooperate with each other, and it is difficult for Wang Bin to find a chance to defeat them all at once.


    Wang Bin found that the five people''s steps and positions were very peculiar, and they cooperated quite tacitly. As long as they attacked one person, there must be two people supporting them, which meant that he had to fight against three people at any time.


    "This seems to be a formation?"


    Soon Wang Bin discovered that these five people seemed to be posing.


    If he can''t break the opponent''s formation, it will be difficult for him to win, and there are only one of the opponent''s five players. He will fight against three of them at any time. His consumption will be greater than the opponent''s, so if he continues to consume like this, he will definitely lose.


    "System, how much gold can I get by analyzing their formations and weaknesses?"


    If he had a fire dragon gun in his hand, he could have defeated five people with this fire dragon gun and the Zhao family''s marksmanship, but he saw that these five people didn''t use weapons, so he was useless.


    Now at this time, he can only ask the system for help.


    "Fifty thousand kilograms of gold!"


    "OK!"


    "The formation of these five people is called the Wandering Dragon Formation. The five of them overlap to fight, and the two behind them follow closely behind to attack. The power is very powerful. If you want to break the opponent''s formation, you must not Confront the opponent head-on. The dragon''s tail can become a dragon''s head, and the dragon''s head can also become a dragon''s tail. The only weakness lies in the middle."


    He was reminded by the system, knowing the opponent''s formation and weakness, he felt relieved, but it was very difficult to break into the opponent''s middle!


    If you can''t confront the opponent head-on, then the two who are attacking the side should not do it.


    After figuring this out, Wang Bin suddenly changed his technique and used Taijiquan to attack the person on the right side sideways.


    Wang Bin used his strength to fight, and the man was hit by Wang Bin and took several steps backwards. The attacking route of the two behind was blocked, and the formation stopped working immediately.


    Seeing that the operation of the opponent''s formation was temporarily blocked, Wang Bin immediately rushed into the five of them, quickly changed his technique, and cast the powerful Vajra Palm.


    With a few slaps, Wang Bin and the people around him exchanged palms a lot, and the five of them were shocked to take a few steps back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Bin fiercely attacked a person, who was beaten backwards and hit many times.


    When the other four saw it, they hurried over to help, but they were saved before being seriously injured by Wang Bin. Although the man was rescued, one of the five was injured, and their formation was not as flexible as before. .


    Besides, Wang Bin has already found a way to break it. This time, Wang Bin attacked the person on the left side. That person was thrown upside down by Wang Bin''s Taijiquan again, and then Wang Bin rushed into the five people again. This time Wang Bin beat them seriously.


    The five people looked at Wang Bin in horror. They never expected that the five of them would be defeated by Wang Bin together. They were shocked and angry in their hearts. They gathered together and looked at Wang Bin angrily, and they dared not move forward.


    "Go back, if you want to trade, yes, 50,000 pieces are welcome anytime!"


    Wang Bin didn''t want to kill the other five when he saw that the five were fighting back, so he planned to let him go.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Zhao Chuyi saw that none of the five teamed up was Wang Bin''s opponent, and he was also terrified of Wang Bin''s strength, because when they were on the island, as long as the five teamed up to display this set of swimming dragon formations, no one could beat it at all. , but now it was broken by Wang Bin.


    Moreover, he also found that Wang Bin had no injuries at all, which was really unbelievable.


    It was only at this time that he remembered that the judgment on Wang Bin''s strength was unfathomable, and this evaluation was indeed very accurate.


    "Wow, Wang Bin won!"


    "One hit five, and they all won, awesome!"


    "Go away, if you dare to come again, you will fight once!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin had defeated the other party, and Zhao Chuyi led people into the helicopter in desperation, everyone around him booed.


    Seeing Zhao Chuyi leaving in a helicopter, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but Jin Shaoyuan frowned.


    "Wang Bin, this Zhao family is not easy to provoke. You have made Zhao Chuyi suffer so much this time, so you have to be careful in the future!" Jin Shaoyuan said worriedly.


    "Afraid of Mao, didn''t the Zhao family run off to the island? This is no longer their territory. Don''t worry, if they come to trouble you, brother will help you!" Ye Ge said unjustly.


    "Thank you!" Wang Bin clasped his fists and saluted Ye Ge when he heard it.


    "Hey!" Jin Shaoyuan sighed helplessly.


    What Ye Ge said made sense, this place is no longer the old Fuzhou, and it is not easy for the Zhao family to call here.


    "They have a helicopter. If they come to sneak attack me with a helicopter while we are asleep in the future, it will be troublesome!" Wang Bin also felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, I have some RPGs over there. I''ll get you some. If they dare to come by helicopter, you can shoot them down with rockets!" Ye Ge said with a smile.


    "This is a good idea, thank you Yege!" Wang Bin was delighted when he heard it. With the bazooka, there is no need to be afraid of the opponent''s helicopter.


    "Human favors belong to human favors. This thing is the finance of our Canglang Gang, and it''s not free!" Ye Ge said with a smile.


    "Okay, if you have anything you can use, bring it to me, and I''ll give you an elite magic core!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Wow, a rich man is a rich man, and he will be an elite magic core when he makes a move. Don''t worry, I will find it for you when I get back, and I will bring you all the things you need!" Ye Ge said with a happy smile.


    "I have some there too, and I''ll ask you to bring them over to you tomorrow!" Jin Shaoyuan thought for a while, and decided to bring his own possessions over to Wang Bin as well. After all, he and Wang Bin are already grasshoppers on the same rope. As long as something happens to Wang Bin, other forces in Fuzhou will not let him go.


    "Thanks!"


    "In addition to the air defense and sneak attack, we also have to pay attention to other forces, lest they collude with the Zhao family to deal with you!" Ye Ge thought for a while and said.


    "Well, thank you for your advice!" Wang Bin thought about it for a while, and what Ye Ge said was right, he must guard against other forces.


    At this moment, Wang Bin, Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge have formed an alliance virtually. ''

 Chapter 234

    Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge talked with Wang Bin for a while, and they both left.


    Seeing Liang Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge leave, Officer Miao, Guan Xiaoyue, Uncle Li and others came over to inquire.


    There were many people around, he didn''t want to say more, so he asked about Li Dazhu''s injury.


    "Dazhu''s injury is not serious, it''s just a skin trauma. Sissy has almost healed him!"


    "That''s good, let''s go, take the big pillar, let''s go back!"


    Wang Bin went back and took a look at Li Dazhu''s injury. Under Zhao Qianqian''s treatment, Li Dazhu''s wound had healed and new skin began to grow. Zhao Qianqian''s healing technique was indeed miraculous.


    When everyone got home, Wang Bin told Zhao Chuyi''s intentions and why they were fighting, and everyone scolded Zhao Chuyi for not being a thing.


    Everyone became worried when they learned about Zhao Chuyi''s family background. This was the largest family in Fuzhou, with people in many positions on the three major islands.


    If you really want to attack them, they are really no match for the Zhao family.


    However, Jin Shaoyuan has already helped him analyze it just now. The Zhao family must not dare to deal with Wang Bin knowingly, because it is the end of the world, and the policy of the whole country is to unite all forces to fight against zombies. As long as Wang Bin has no evidence of a heinous crime, the Zhao family is The forces above cannot be transferred to deal with them.


    Because there are other families on the island, as long as the Zhao family is caught by other families, their Zhao family will be finished. Of course, a large-scale transfer is not dared, but a small part of the transfer is still possible.


    This small part can be resisted by Wang Bin''s current strength, but what needs to be guarded is that the Zhao family and other forces in Fuzhou will deal with them together.


    "Leave the monitoring of other forces to Dazhu, and you secretly send some people to guard other forces."


    "Well, I sent a group of people last week!"


    "Very well, then the next thing is to empty. Tomorrow, the Jin family and Ye Ge will send us a batch of empty weapons, but we also need to use our strengths, such as flames, ice moons and mounds, you three People have recently practiced attacking air targets. It is enough to release a little super power during the training, don''t make the movement too loud, and people from other forces will know it."


    "OK!"


    "The training of the guards and scouts needs to be strengthened a little bit, so that they can quickly improve their strength!"


    "OK!"


    "Uncle Li, if the opponent attacks, you must do a good job in commanding and supporting the rear. You must not mess up like the Kuangsha Gang."


    "Okay, I think it''s better to get some walkie-talkies and let everyone have one, so that we can coordinate operations!"


    "Well, very good, your proposal is very good. Tomorrow you go to buy a batch first, and distribute one to each group leader first, and bring the rest when I come down."


    "By the way, isn''t Sister A Fang a prophecy? Let her help predict whether there will be a battle between us and the Zhao family?"


    "Ah, why did I forget, Sister Afang, please help me to calculate it!"


    "Wang, you don''t have to be polite, just give me an order, and ask the king to extend his hand to me!"


    Wang Bin agreed and extended his hand to the blind girl A Fang.


    With the previous experience, Wang Bin did not have the panic he had before. As soon as the screen turned, he found that he and the blind girl A Fang were standing in the sky above Panlong District. There are no pedestrians, only patrols patrolling the streets.


    Suddenly there was a roar in the east, and then I saw a few objects with flashing lights approaching quickly. Those objects flew close, and only then did I realize that they were five armed helicopters.


    After flying over Panlong District, not only were rockets fired, but soon the buildings in Panlong District exploded, and then many buildings collapsed, and many houses caught fire.


    After being attacked, people in the house rushed out to attack the helicopter in the sky.


    After some bombing, the rope was lowered from the helicopter, and more than 50 powerful super users came down from above.


    Afterwards, five or six thousand power users rushed up from the direction of Li''s house and from the north, and quickly broke through the barrier and rushed in. Although Wang Bin and others resisted, there were too many people on the other side. Neng retreated steadily, retreating in the direction of the Jin family.


    The picture stopped here, and Wang Bin also understood the Zhao family''s future attack plan.


    The present has already known the Zhao family''s plan in advance, so of course what happened just now will not happen.


    Wang Bin told everyone the scene he drove to in detail, and everyone raised their eyebrows when they heard it. Not only did the Li family join the Zhao family, but even the Zhang family and the Wang family also joined the Zhao family. This is a little troublesome. .


    "We don''t know the exact time of the attack, so it''s a bit troublesome to defend. I have to ask Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge if they can get the radar, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to find the helicopter in advance without this thing." Wang Bin wrinkled Said with a frown.


    "We also need to strengthen the defense of the checkpoints on the north side and near Li''s house!" Li Dazhu added.


    "Well, you will take some people tomorrow and quietly get a few heavy machine guns in these two buildings! Don''t expose them for now, we will launch a counterattack when they attack!"


    "clear!"


    "Why can''t we preemptively strike?"


    "We have no reason to fight. If we dare to do this, Zhang Qingtian and others will unite with other forces in Fuzhou to fight against us!"


    "It seems that the most critical thing for us now is to know the exact time when they launch an attack, so that we can counterattack!"


    "That''s right, so information is very important!"


    "This is easy to handle. It is much easier to know who is going to attack us. I will send someone to bribe the Li family tomorrow!"


    "Well, Dazhu, your idea is not bad!"


    After discussing for more than an hour, everyone finally negotiated a complete set of plans, and then everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    As soon as they returned to the bedroom, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue discussed with Wang Bin.


    "Husband, why don''t Xiaoyue and I both take the elite magic core, and leave the king''s magic core for you to take first?"


    "No, now we have accumulated more than 50 elite magic cores. I only need to get more than 40 elite magic cores, and I can synthesize a king magic core!"


    "But the Zhao family is aggressive this time, we can do a little bit as elite superpowers!"


    "That''s right, hubby, why don''t you let sister Miao and I take the elite magic core?"


    "No, it''s a pity that Dazhu and Abao have taken the elite magic core. You two must not take it. This will affect our future development!"


    "But!"


    "No, but, don''t worry, my husband, I will protect you! You have reminded me that we have received more than 100,000 ordinary magic cores recently. I will not fuse these magic cores into elite magic cores first. Let¡¯s raise everyone¡¯s superpower level first, so we won¡¯t be afraid of the Zhao family at all!¡±


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue wanted to say something more, but Wang Bin refused to agree, because now all the elite magic cores are kept by Wang Bin, and Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue would not break them until he took them out.


    [Author''s Digression]: Thank you for your support, please ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 235

    The next morning, both Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge sent a batch of empty weapons.


    Wang Bin thought for a while, then called the two of them and asked them to come over for a while, both of them agreed to come down, and Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge arrived not long after.


    Wang Bin did not take the two to the office, but brought them home, and then called the blind girl Afang.


    "This is Ah Fang. His super power is very special, and he can predict the future. Last night I asked her to help me look at the future of my Zhao family and I. It turned out that the Zhao family united the Li family, Zhang family and Wang family... ...."


    Wang Bin described in detail what he saw last night, and the two of them thought about it for a while.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Ge asked.


    Wang Bin recounted the results of their discussion yesterday, and the two nodded after listening.


    "If you are wiped out by them, my Jin family must be the second one to be wiped out, so don''t worry about this matter, our Jin family will definitely stand by your side!" Jin Shaoyuan said after thinking for a while.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, my brother is also on your side. If they join forces, I will have no good fruit to eat. But there are only three of us, and the power is still a little weak. My relationship with the Haihun Gang and the Shanmao Gang is not good. Yes, I can persuade them to join us, but I have to give them some benefits." Ye Ge said with a serious expression.


    "There is no problem with this. Yesterday I promised to give each of you an elite magic core. If the Haihun Gang and Bobcats help us, I can also give each of their gangs an elite magic core. I will take more I can''t come out anymore. But as long as we win the three companies, we can divide the territory among them." Wang Bin thought for a while and said.


    "Well, there is no problem with an elite magic core and a territory. In order not to leak the news, I will not let other gangs know about this for the time being. I will only contact these two." Ye Ge said.


    "Thank you very much. I''m not interested in the territory. When I win the territory of the three companies, you will divide it!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "What, you don''t want their territory?" Ye Ge asked in surprise.


    "Well, I just want my people to have a safe place to live. It''s useless to me if the place is too big!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    The meaning of these words is very clear, I, Wang Bin, are not interested in fighting for hegemony, as long as others don''t come to provoke me.


    Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge heard that as long as they win the three major families, they will benefit a lot, and they are very happy.


    "By the way, do you have a radar? It''s better to have a radar to deal with the opponent''s helicopter, so we can have time to deal with it?"


    "No, those things are taken by the military, and you can''t find anyone who can use them." Jin Shaoyuan said.


    "Well, it seems that we can only use night vision binoculars!" Wang Bin thought for a while and said.


    "Ah, you actually managed to get that thing?" Ye Ge was very happy when he heard that, and he was also very interested in this thing.


    "Well, didn''t I tell you that part of my ability is equivalent exchange, and I can exchange gold for various things." Wang Bin explained.


    "Brother Wang, can you give me some?" Ye Ge said with an excited smile.


    "Wait a minute, let me see the price?" After Wang Bin finished speaking, he closed his eyes and entered the system mall to check the price.


    Large night vision binoculars, 20,000 kilograms of gold each, and 5,000 kilograms of small night vision devices.


    Then Wang Bin told Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge the price, and the two gasped when they heard it.


    "Well, I don''t have much gold reserves. I''ll give each of you one large night vision telescope and two small ones. What do you think?"


    "Okay, thank you! By the way, I still have more than 10,000 kilograms of gold, and it''s useless to put it in my place. I might as well have someone pull it over for you tomorrow!" Ye Ge smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "I still have nearly 40,000 kilograms of gold, and I will bring it to you tomorrow!" Ye Ge has said so, and now their plan is related to the future of their Jin family, Jin Shaoyuan is also very generous. All the gold in his hand was given to Wang Bin.


    "Thank you very much!" Wang Bin was full of joy, and then exchanged two sets of large night-vision binoculars and four sets of small binoculars from the system mall for the two of them.


    The two were very happy to see these sets of night vision binoculars. With these things, they would not be afraid of sneak attacks at night!


    Then Wang Bin took out four elite magic cores and gave them to the two of them. Both of them were very excited. With these magic cores, they could have one more elite power user.


    "By the way, we''d better get a radio station, and find someone to broadcast some music programs and Fuzhou news recently. If the people from the Zhao family dare to attack, then we will announce their crimes first, and then we will Standing on the moral high ground, other families on the island will probably use this to attack the Zhao family, and maybe the Zhao family will be moved!" Jin Shaoyuan said with a smile.


    "You have a good idea!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Bin and Ye Ge unanimously agreed with Jin Shaoyuan''s approach, and both sincerely praised his strategy as a good one.


    The three discussed for a long time before Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge left.


    Wang Bin was sure that the Jin family and Ye Ge would stand with them against the Zhao family, and Ye Ge was able to attract two gangs, so he was very happy.


    As long as there is the support of these forces, dealing with the Zhao family will not be a problem at all. Now we only need to wait for the news from Ye Ge and Li Dazhu to bribe the people from the Li family. Arrangement, when the time comes, who will be eliminated may not be sure.


    Wang Bin called everyone back today, and asked them to hand over the matter at hand to his subordinates, and they were all taking magic cores collectively, quickly reading to increase their super power levels.


    He decided to let Li Dazhu and A Bao be promoted to level six, and the others should at least be promoted to **, so that everyone can fight.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin asked the blind girl A Fang to help predict it again, but the result was very gratifying.


    Through two predictions, Wang Bin also discovered one thing, that is, the future can be changed.


    Like the first time, when they did not get the help of the Jin family and Ye Ge against the Zhao family, they suffered a crushing defeat, but when he tried to persuade the Jin family and Ye Ge, the predicted result was reversed.


    It was worthwhile and necessary for Wang Bin to do these things in advance, because the day Zhao Chuyi returned home, he told the old man at home about his beating in Fuzhou, and the old man became angry when he heard about it.


    If it wasn''t for other families, it is estimated that troops will be sent to destroy Wang Bin soon.


    It was precisely because he was afraid of other families that after some discussion, he decided to secretly contact the Zhang family, Wang family, and Li family, and unite the three families to destroy Wang Bin together.


    Originally they wanted to unite the Jin family and Ye Ge, but they heard that the Jin family, Ye Ge and Wang Bin were very close, so they didn''t come to win over these two families.


    As for the other small gangs, they didn''t pay attention to them at all, and they were also afraid that Wang Bin would find out if these small gangs leaked the news.


    The next day, the Zhao family quietly sent people to contact the Zhang family, Wang family, and Li family. The three were very happy to hear that, but the three families also made a request. After Wang Bin was eliminated, the Zhao family would also help them eliminate The Jin family and Ye Ge let their three major families control Fuzhou.


    Of course, as long as the Zhao family is willing to help, when they control Fuzhou, they will also have a share here, and the Zhao family will agree immediately. ''

 Chapter 236

    After the person from the Zhao family settled all the details and the distribution of benefits with the three major families, he immediately reported the progress of the matter to the old man of the Zhao family, and the old man of the Zhao family was very satisfied.


    In the next few days, the Zhao family continued to send their children to Fuzhou, where they hid in the residences prepared by the three major families.


    They thought they were very cautious, but it was a pity that the blind girl Ah Fang let Wang Bin see all of this. Wang Bin.


    In just three days, the Zhao family sent nearly 2,000 people, who were scattered and hid in the territory of the three major families.


    After some calculations, there are more than 8,000 people from the Zhao family and the three major families. However, it is impossible for these people to dispatch all of them, and they have to reserve some manpower for defense. Therefore, it is estimated that at least five or six thousand people will attack Wang Bin. .


    As for Wang Bin''s side, there are currently about 700 guards in his territory, and even with the boy scouts led by A Bao and Xiao Nan and Uncle Li''s logistics team, there are only about 1,000 people.


    However, the Jin family has about 2,000 people, and the Jin family is close to Wang Bin, so they don''t need much defensive force, so they can send 1,500 people.


    There are a lot of Yege people, about 3,000 people, and he can send 2,500 people to participate in this battle.


    The Haihun Gang and the Bobcat Gang were finally persuaded by Ye Ge, and the two parties could send 2,500 people together.


    In this way, Wang Bin''s party has a total of about 7,500 people, which is more than the number sent by the Zhao family and the three major families.


    It can be said that when the Zhao family decided to blackmail Wang Bin, they were doomed to lose this battle.


    Soon, the Li family, who was bought by Li Dazhu, received news that an attack would be launched at midnight tonight.


    "We have passed the news to you, when will I be paid?"


    "Don''t worry, I can give it to you now. In addition, as long as your information is accurate, I will give you a reward later."


    "Ah, that''s it, thank you so much!"


    "Okay, in a moment you go to the trash can in front of your house to get a black bag with your reward in it!"


    "Thank you, happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    After Wang Bin got the time of the other party''s action, he immediately called Jin Shaoyuan and Ye Ge.


    The two were very excited when they heard that the other party was finally going to make a move. Recently, they haven''t eaten and slept well, and have been wary of each other. Now after tonight, they can have a good night''s sleep.


    And when they win the territory of the three companies, their strength and income will also explode.


    In order not to let the other party know what their side is doing, both sides are trying their best to cover up, even if it is like the Zhang family, Wang family and Li family, only some people will attack Wang Bin today after they get the news.


    Unfortunately, one of the people Li Dazhu bought was a small captain of the Li family. He was called to a meeting this afternoon, and only then did he know the plan.


    Although the Jin family, Yege, Haihun gang and Shanmao gang knew the news, they did not take any action. It was almost midnight before they started to act.


    In order to buy time for Yege, Haihun Gang, and Shanmao Gang, Jin Shaoyuan personally led a team to sneak into Wang Bin''s territory, and hid in a building near the two checkpoints the opponent was about to attack.


    Just ten minutes before midnight, the guards guarding the large night-vision binoculars quickly spotted five armed helicopters flying from the east.


    Seeing the armed helicopter appear, Ah Bao and Xiao Nan immediately took action with Flame, Ice Moon, Mound and Boy Scouts. They came to the top of the building one after another, divided into three groups and stood on the top of the three buildings.


    The five helicopters had just flown over the Panlong area, and just as they were about to launch missiles, the siren sounded continuously from the plane.


    The pilot glanced at the radar and let out a cold sweat, and quickly operated the plane to avoid the densely packed rockets below.


    "Go down, there are too many rockets, we can''t dodge at all!" The pilot yelled into the headset while controlling the plane to dodge.


    Without their reminding, the power users sitting in the helicopter saw the rockets flying continuously below.


    Seeing so many rockets, everyone''s scalp went numb for a while, and everyone broke out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t too high from the ground, many people would have jumped down.


    Fortunately, decoy bombs were installed on the plane, and most of the first batch of rockets hit the decoy bombs and exploded, but the first batch of rockets still hit two helicopters.


    A few people jumped from those two helicopters, but they were so high, even if they would transform, the injuries would not be serious.


    "The plane is too high, quickly land on the plane!"


    Everyone knew that going on like this would be a dead end, so they hurriedly told the pilots to lower the altitude of the plane so that they could jump off the plane.


    The pilot of one of the helicopters was very skilled. He quickly lowered the plane''s altitude, turned and flew to another street, and dodged more than a dozen rockets that were chasing him.


    It''s just that as soon as he turned a corner, a big fireball suddenly hit his plane, and then there was an explosion, several power users who hadn''t had time to jump out of the plane were killed on the spot.


    Another helicopter had just escaped a batch of rocket attacks, but suddenly saw ice cones go down from above them.


    Whoosh, countless ice cones hit the helicopter, and the helicopter was hit immediately, blowing black smoke and crashing towards a building.


    None of them expected that just after flying into Wang Bin''s territory, five planes would be attacked, and they would be shot down one after another before they could launch a single missile.


    Moreover, most of the power users on the plane died, and several people were injured to varying degrees when they jumped out of the plane. Only a dozen people could fight.


    Seeing that the five helicopters had all been wiped out, Abao and the others began to encircle and suppress the jumping power users. With Abao, Xiaonan, Flame, Bingyue and Mudun joining forces, the surviving power users did not have much trouble. Most of the resistance was wiped out, and the rest turned around and ran away.


    Today''s Abao''s superpower level has reached level six, Xiaonan''s superpower level has reached level four, and the superpower levels of Flame, Ice Moon, and Mound have all reached **. They can withstand it, and there are more than 60 boy scouts with good strength behind them.


    "A Bao, how is the battle going?"


    "All five helicopters have been wiped out, and more than half of the power users on board have been wiped out. The remaining ones are being cleared now!"


    "Good job! If you can wipe them all out, then you can wipe them all out, if you can''t just defeat them, and come to the front line to support!"


    "clear!"


    Seeing the movement over there, Wang Bin immediately used the walkie-talkie to ask A Bao about the battle situation, and the news he got was quite good!


    The movement here was seen by both sides. Zhang Qingtian and the others also knew that their affairs had been exposed, but considering that they had the upper hand in numbers, and now they had no choice but to attack, so even if they knew that Wang Bin had prepared a defense, But still ordered to attack.


    With an order, the Zhao family, Zhang family, Wang family and Li family rushed towards the two checkpoints respectively. ''

 Chapter 237

    "Da da da!"


    Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan were respectively in charge of guarding a checkpoint. Seeing that the other side had launched a charge, they immediately ordered to open fire, and the heavy machine guns immediately and continuously spit out flames.


    Although people are all superpowers now, many superpowers couldn''t resist the firepower of the heavy machine gun at all, and many people fell down very quickly.


    But this time the Zhao family had already considered the heavy machine guns at the checkpoint position, so they drove a few armored vehicles, and these armored vehicles also started to fight back.


    Wang Bin is guarding the checkpoint close to the Li family. The main forces on this side are the Zhao family and the Li family. The superpower has reached level six, and his strength is quite sturdy, and behind him are ten elite superpowers dispatched from the family.


    The strength of the Zhao family and the Li family''s team is even higher than that of the Zhang family and the Wang family, because the level of superpowers of the Zhao family is generally higher than that of the Zhang family and the Wang family.


    After attracting fire from the front, Zhao Shizhong and Li Qingfeng, led by the Zhao family, led a group of troops to attack on both sides.


    The strength of these people is very strong, and they will break through quickly.


    "Dazhu, you go to defend the left side, and I will support the right side!"


    "clear!"


    Wang Bin saw that the opponent had divided his troops and attacked in, and immediately led a group of people to support the right side.


    When the attack was launched here, members of the Yege, Haihun Gang, and Shanmao Gang had brought troops to outflank the opponent.


    They only need to persist for fifteen minutes, and they can surround each other. When the time comes, the opponent will be attacked from the front and back, and will be defeated soon.


    The firepower from both sides was so fierce that residents living in Fuzhou heard the sound of intense gunfire, and people opened their windows to look towards the Panlong area where the battle was fought.


    Ever since Wang Bin and the Jin family teamed up to destroy the Kuangsha gang last time, there has never been a large-scale battle in Fuzhou. People thought they would live a happy life from now on, but they didn''t expect a battle to break out tonight. The scale is many times more intense than last time.


    Some smart and well-informed people, when they saw the fighting in Wang Bin''s territory, knew that it must be the Zhao family''s work, because after Wang Bin and Li Dazhu beat the Zhao family last time, many of them foresaw this kind of attack. result.


    Thinking of the influence of the Zhao family in Fuzhou in the past, everyone shuddered and became worried about Wang Bin.


    After all, the rise of Wang Bin has improved a lot of their lives. In the past, everyone could not have enough to eat, but now as long as there are magic cores, gold, and jewelry, they can be exchanged for food and various supplies. The prices of magic cores, gold, and jewelry are all rising, and these things in their hands are even more valuable.


    "A Bao, come back and support!"


    "Got it, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    "Go to the left side to support Dazhu first, I can still hold on here!"


    "clear!"


    Wang Bin saw that the opponent was attacking so fiercely, so he hurriedly called Ah Bao to come over to support them. Fortunately, they were not too far from the front line, and since they were all superpowers, they were running quite fast.


    There were only him, Uncle Li, and Uncle Zhang on Wang Bin''s side. Wang Bin was okay, but Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang were in a bit of a panic. They resisted each other''s attacks back to back.


    In order to eliminate the opponent as soon as possible, Wang Bin summoned the fire dragon gun and rushed up as soon as he saw the opponent.


    Since there is a looming fire dragon on Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun, his position becomes very obvious.


    "Zhao Qian, Zhao Hu, you two follow me to resist Wang Bin, and the others hurry up and deal with the opponent''s troops!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Soon Zhao Shizhong brought Zhao Qian and Zhao Hu to meet Wang Bin. Both Zhao Qian and Zhao Hu were middle-rank superpowers, and Zhao Shizhong was three middle-rank elite superpowers. Seeing Wang Bin, he immediately transformed to meet him.


    They all knew that Wang Bin was the most powerful person in Fuzhou, so the three of them didn''t dare to be careless.


    Zhao Shizhong transformed into a giant white bear, about the same size as Li Dazhu, while Zhao Hu transformed into a white tiger, and Zhao Qian transformed into an eagle, circling in the sky constantly, finding the right opportunity Quickly swooped down to attack Wang Bin.


    Both Zhao Shizhong and Zhao Hu are very resistant, and their attack power is not bad. Their mission is to hold Wang Bin back, while Zhao Qian should attack. The three of them have only one purpose, which is to hold Wang Bin back and wait for their companions. After eliminating the personnel on Wang Bin''s side, they came over and jointly besieged and killed Wang Bin.


    In their eyes, Wang Bin is a big boss. He has defeated the five Youlongzhen brothers who are the strongest lineup on the island. Who else is his opponent?


    It''s just that they still underestimated Wang Bin''s means. When Wang Bin used his strength to cross the river with all his strength, his figure was as fast as lightning, and the fire dragon gun in his hand was even more ferocious. It''s not something the weapons of Zhao Shizhong and the others can resist.


    What''s even more frightening is that Wang Bin used the top-notch Zhao family''s marksmanship. A fire dragon gun combined with a Zhao family''s spear is invincible.


    As soon as they met, Zhao Shizhong and Zhao Hu were injured after a few tricks. Fortunately, they were the two with the highest defense in the team, and the change from the sky would fly down from time to time, so they should be attacked. Wang Bin kills.


    Wang Bin brandished the fire dragon gun and forced Zhao Shizhong and Zhao Hu to retreat steadily. Zhao Qian circled around and saw Wang Bin''s back was exposed. He smiled proudly and swooped down towards Wang Bin''s head.


    He was going to hit Wang Bin''s head with this blow. Even if he couldn''t claw off Wang Bin''s head, as long as he was hit by him, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    Just when Zhao Qian was about to swoop in front of Wang Bin, he suddenly felt a sense of danger coming, which made him break out in a cold sweat. Just as he was about to change his route and escape, he found several gusts of wind blowing.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    There were several sounds of breaking through the air, and Zhao Qian tried his best to avoid it, but he was still hit by three darts.


    "ah!"


    Zhao Qian screamed and fell from the sky.


    Zhao Shizhong and Zhao Hu were shocked, and rushed towards Wang Bin to buy time for Zhao Qian to escape, but they underestimated Wang Bin''s strength.


    In fact, Wang Bin attacked and injured two people before, but he was hiding his strength because he wanted to deal with Zhao Qian who had become an eagle first.


    Wang Bin is very strong in land combat, but he can''t fly. If the opponent doesn''t come down, he has no way to deal with the opponent. In order to eliminate him, he deliberately sold a flaw.


    Zhao Qian thought he had seized the opportunity, so he flew towards Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin has been crazily brushing up his martial arts level for a long time, and he also learned Xiao Li''s flying knife by the way. Although he only practiced this set of martial arts to the second level, it is a top-level dart martial art after all.


    Seeing Zhao Qianfei pounced down, he immediately seized the opportunity and shot the dart out.


    Although Zhao Shizhong and Zhao Hu wanted to hold Wang Bin back, Wang Bin mobilized his inner strength and swung his fire dragon gun at them. Immediately, an extremely overbearing strong wind hit the two of them, and they had to retreat.


    At the same time as Wang Bin swung a blow, his figure flashed towards Zhao Qianfei, who was falling down quickly, and shot at the unsuspecting Zhao Qian.


    "ah!"


    Zhao Qian screamed, and was pierced by the fire dragon gun. ''

 Chapter 238

    Just when the four major families were attacking Wang Bin, Ye Ge had just gathered the Haihun Gang and the Shanmao Gang together, and there were more gangs coming from the surrounding streets.


    Shui Gui, the boss of the Haihun Gang, and Bobcat, the boss of the Shanmao Gang, sighed at Ye Ge when they saw the team that was coming quickly.


    "Ye Ge is very capable, I never thought you could convince so many people to come over!"


    "Haha, they dare not not come!" Ye Ge said domineeringly.


    Soon in the city center, people from another seven or eight gangs rushed over. So many gangs gathered together, at least ten thousand people, and the momentum was very large.


    "Haha, let''s go, let''s go clean up the mess!" Ye Ge saw that all the personnel had arrived, waved his hand vigorously, and led the team to kill Wang Bin''s Panlong area.


    "Hurry up, rush to me!"


    Zhang qingyang was so red-eyed that he led a team of elites into the building, and fought with the family members led by Jin Shaoyuan.


    At present, other than Wang Bin, the recognized strength in Fuzhou belongs to Zhang Xiaotian. As soon as he entered the building, he saw Jin Shaoyuan, and rushed over with a loud shout.


    "Pay attention to defense, don''t fight them hard!"


    Jin Shaoyuan saw that Zhang qingyang was rushing towards him, he gave Jin Zhiyuan and the others a word, and took the initiative to meet him. He was the strongest here, and he was the only one who could resist Zhang qingyang''s attack.


    Zhang qingyang transformed into a huge two-handed sword, and slashed at Jin Shaoyuan with one strike. Jin Shaoyuan''s super power was just for defense, and he summoned a body of armor, a one-handed shield and a single sword.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaotian''s powerful and heavy sword, Jin Shaoyuan didn''t dare to fight head-on, so he quickly dodged to dodge.


    With a bang, a deep crack appeared on the ground hit by Zhang qingyang.


    Zhang qingyang went forward bravely, waving his two-handed sword and slashing at Jin Shaoyuan, but Jin Shaoyuan could only keep waving his shield to resist.


    The two-handed sword hit Jin Shaoyuan''s one-handed shield with a non-stop bang, and countless sparks were shot out with each blow, and Jin Shaoyuan''s back of his hand was shaken painfully, and he kept retreating steadily.


    "Brother Jin, why didn''t you fight back? It seems like you''ve been a coward for the rest of your life!" Zhang qingyang mocked.


    "What''s wrong with the tortoise, at least it outlives you!" Jin Shaoyuan fought back while resisting.


    Soon Wang Hongwei rushed in with his people, and was very happy to see Jin Shaoyuan retreating steadily after being beaten by Zhang qingyang.


    "Brother Zhang, I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll clean up those bastards above and come to help you!" Wang Hongwei said with a smile.


    "I don''t need your help. It''s enough for me to deal with him. If it''s you, quickly deal with the Jin family and lead the team to support the Zhao family and Li family!" Zhang Xiaotian said arrogantly.


    "Every question is up to me!" Wang Hongwei was full of confidence, he agreed and rushed towards the Jin family.


    Seeing that Wang Hongwei also rushed into the team of the Jin family with the Wang family to fight, he was very anxious.


    Wang Hongwei''s strength is quite high, and it is not something that the children of the Jin family can resist.


    Fortunately, their Jin family received another elite magic core from Wang Bin. The number of elite superpowers has reached twelve, and because they spent a lot less magic cores than other forces, their levels are generally higher than other forces. The level of elite superpowers is high.


    Under the leadership of Jin Zhiyuan, the children of the Jin family were grouped together. Although they were beaten back steadily, there was not much danger.


    However, the children of other families are different. The number of people they face is two or three times that of theirs, and the casualties are very heavy.


    After Jin Shaoyuan resisted more than 20 times, he found that his transformed shield had cracks and would soon be crushed by Zhang Xiaotian, and he was very anxious.


    Zhang qingyang also discovered this phenomenon, became more excited, and increased his attack speed and intensity. Jin shaoyuan''s back of his hand was almost numb due to the pain.


    Li Dazhu led Li Xiaolu, Zhao Qianqian, Liu Jie and others to face the Li family. Li Dazhu was very fierce after his transformation, and almost no one could fight him. However, the Li family already had seven elite superpowers. After two people came out to resist Li Dazhu, the rest of them all rushed towards Li Xiaolu and the others to kill them.


    Li Xiaolu, Zhao Qianqian, and Sister Liu formed a group to resist the crazy attack of the Li family. At first they were able to withstand it, but when Li Qingfeng joined the battle, Li Xiaolu and the three couldn''t resist for the first time , was beaten by Li Qingfeng''s sword and retreated steadily, and injuries appeared on his body from time to time.


    In order to hurry up, Li Qingfeng also resorted to a unique move. Under the protection of his clansmen, after he was charged, his sword released three golden sword energy and flew towards Li Xiaolu and the others.


    These three sword qis were quite powerful, and the stones and dirt on the ground flew everywhere they went, and the three sword qis were extremely fast, and they came to the three of them in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the sword energy coming, Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu stood in front of Zhao Qianqian resolutely after knowing that they could not dodge it, and also unleashed all their superpowers.


    bang bang bang!


    "ah!"


    After a few explosions, Li Qingfeng''s sword energy pierced through Li Xiaolu''s and Sister Liu''s superpowers, chopping off their arms in an instant.


    "Xiaolu, Sister Liu!" Zhao Qianqian was very angry when she saw the arms of Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu were cut off, but her ability is healing, and her fighting ability is very weak. She is not Li Qingfeng''s opponent at all, let alone Li Qingfeng''s. Next to them are four elite superpowers.


    "Haha, this is the fate of going against the old man! Kill them!"


    Li Qingfeng was very happy when he saw that he cut off the arms of the two with one blow. He also wanted to go up and kill Li Xiaolu and the three of them immediately. I can only let the three people around me do it.


    The three sneered, swung their swords and rushed towards Li Xiaolu and the others.


    Li Xiaolu and the three saw the other party rushing towards them, gritted their teeth and held the sword in the other hand to resist the three of them.


    Before being injured, the three of Li Xiaolu were no match for the Li family, let alone the two of them had broken arms.


    "ah!"


    The members of the Li family saw that Li Xiaolu and Zhao Qianqian were very beautiful, so they played with them intentionally, and instead of killing them immediately, they kicked them away with one kick.


    "Sister, wife, sister Liu!"


    Li Dazhu was very angry when he saw the battle here, but he was tightly entangled by the two members of the Li family, and he couldn''t hold back at all.


    Li Qingfeng was very happy when he saw Li Dazhu''s eyes turning red, he laughed and directed his clansmen to abuse the three of them.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, come on, haha!"


    "Li Dazhu, aren''t you good at fighting? Come and save your wife!"


    "Chop off their hands and feet, and I will let them know what will happen if they fight against my Li family, haha!"


    Hearing Li Qingfeng''s words, Li Dazhu became even more insane. He didn''t care about the injuries on his body, and rushed towards this side with all his might.


    Even though the two elite superpowers of the Li family tried their best to stop them, they were still charged by Li Dazhu.


    When Li Qingfeng saw Li Dazhu rushing over, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to provoke Li Dazhu so that he would have a chance to kill Li Dazhu.


    Seeing that Li Dazhu had gone mad and lost his mind, he was secretly happy, and he clenched the sword in his hand to give Li Dazhu a fatal blow.


    [Author''s digression]: Please ask for a bank note, thank you for your support! ''

 Chapter 239

    Just when Li Dazhu was about to rush in front of Li Qingfeng, a group of people suddenly rushed in from outside. This group of people were not very old, with an average age of only twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Let go of me, Sister Xiaolu!" The boy who took the lead rushed in with fire in his eyes, and with a roar, he rushed towards the Li family who were about to cut off Li Xiaolu''s other arm.


    The member of the Li family saw the menacing approach, so frightened he gave up cutting off Li Xiaolu''s hand, and hurriedly clenched his sword to meet the man.


    It''s just that the person who came came waved the iron chain, and there was a bang on the opponent''s sword, and then pulled, the person''s sword was pulled away, and then the person flew up to the opponent, and kicked the Li family man away go out!


    "A Bao, you are finally here!"


    Zhao Qianqian was overjoyed when she saw Abao rushing over with someone, she cried out with tears in her eyes.


    That''s right, it was Abao who came. After receiving Wang Bin''s order, he led the boy scouts to support Li Dazhu as quickly as possible.


    But when he arrived, he found that both Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu''s hands had been cut off by the opponent, and the opponent was going to cut off their only other hand.


    Ah Bao became angry at once, transformed himself instantly and used all his strength to attack the members of the Li family.


    Another member of the Li family, who was about to cut off Sister Liu''s arm, saw A Bao coming, and immediately backed away in fright.


    "Sister Xiaolu!"


    "Sister Liu, how are you doing!"


    Xiaonan and the others who followed closely also saw this scene, and they all cried out in surprise.


    "Xiao Nan, protect Sister Xiaolu and the others, I''ll kill them!" Ah Bao yelled, waving his chains and charged towards the Li family.


    "Line up!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Nan hurriedly directed the Boy Scouts to surround the three of Li Xiaolu.


    Seeing that they were safe for the time being, Zhao Qianqian endured the pain and picked up Li Xiaolu''s and Sister Liu''s severed arms and connected them together. Then she stretched out both hands to hold down the places where their severed arms were located, and healed them. .


    "Flames, ice moons, mounds, all firepower!"


    "yes!"


    After receiving the order, the three of Huo Huo immediately used their superpowers and attacked the members of the Li family, killing countless members of the Li family in an instant.


    And Xiao Nan also manipulated the rattan to assist Abao and Li Dazhu to attack the people of the Li family. Now his super power level has been raised to level 4, and he can already summon the five-watch rattan, which is much more powerful than before.


    After Li Qingfeng saw A Bao appearing, he immediately gave up on using his killer move on Li Dazhu, because his move was like the big move just now, which consumed a lot of super energy.


    Now that Ah Bao has brought people here, he lacks protection around him. Even if he kills Li Dazhu, he will probably be killed by Ah Bao and others, so he immediately gave up his previous plan.


    After Ah Bao fully fired, he was very terrifying. No one dared to block a big iron chain. When he saw him, he scared everyone and ran away.


    With the assistance of Xiao Nan and others, the Li family suffered heavy casualties. Although their current number is three or four times that of Li Dazhu''s side, with the assistance of Xiao Nan and others, no one from the Li family behind can attack.


    Moreover, both Li Dazhu and Abao have gone crazy now, no one can stop their attack at all, and the people of the Li family were beaten back and forth.


    I can''t retreat. After Xiaonan''s rattan has evolved five, each one is stronger than before. Both attack and defense are much stronger than before. Every time I attack, countless people must be penetrated like candied haws body.


    The big fireballs of the flames on the side also kept launching. The fireballs the size of washbasins were scary to see, and when the big fireballs hit people, they would explode, and the explosive force would also spread to the surrounding people.


    Ice Moon''s ice storm is also very terrifying. After her superpower level is raised to **, she can also control the movement of the ice cone storm.


    Those arm-thick icicles swished down like rain, almost no one could resist, and she killed a large area in an instant.


    The attack power of the mound is not as good as that of the flame and the ice moon, but his super power is also very powerful. He constantly releases the earth wall to prevent the opponent from fleeing, and from time to time summons the earth cone to protrude from the ground to attack, making it impossible for the Li family to defend against it.


    Li Dazhu saw that Li Qingfeng wanted to escape, so he chased after him desperately, and immediately entangled him.


    Li Qingfeng''s swordsmanship was elegant and powerful, Li Dazhu who was unarmed was not his opponent, and Li Qingfeng cut several wounds.


    However, Li Dazhu was not afraid at all, and still attacked him desperately.


    At this time, Li Qingfeng wanted to run away, he didn''t dare to fight at all, but Li Dazhu''s reckless style of fighting made him stop and fight with Li Dazhu.


    Ah Bao was chasing the other elite power users of the Li family. Some people were constantly injured and killed. Fortunately, they covered each other and quickly retreated.


    After Xiao Nan took Huo Huo and others to clean up the surrounding Li family and let the boy scouts continue to protect Zhao Qianqian and heal Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu, he brought Huo Huo, Bingyue and Tudun to chase after them.


    "The three of you continue to kill the members of the Li family, and I will help Uncle Dazhu!"


    Xiao Nan gave an order, and then summoned two vines to attack Li Qingfeng.


    Li Qingfeng is very strong, he immediately felt the energy fluctuations on the ground, and immediately flew to dodge.


    It''s just that there was some sarcasm on the corner of Xiaonan''s mouth. He was not the Xiaonan before. Since his canes evolved to five, he developed many tactics under Wang Bin''s guidance.


    Just as Li Qingfeng flew up, another vine sprang up from where he was standing and stabbed towards him. Li Qingfeng was frightened into a cold sweat, and quickly swung his sword to slash at the vine.


    But when he swung his sword, he found two more vines protruding from the side. He only had time to cut to another vine before being entangled with one foot by the remaining vine. At the same time, Xiao Nan took back the two vines that had been released before, and summoned them again at Li Qingfeng''s feet.


    Li Qingfeng hurriedly swung his sword to chop, but unfortunately another one got entangled with his other foot, now both of his feet are entangled by Xiao Nan.


    At this time, Li Dazhu also rushed in front of him, Li Qingfeng had to give up cutting the entangled cane, and swung his sword to resist Li Dazhu.


    But when he swung his sword to chop at Li Dazhu, three more vines came out of the soil one after another, with two slaps, his hands were also entangled by the vines, and the other vine was fast Stab towards his back.


    "My life is over!"


    Seeing his hands and feet being entangled, Li Qingfeng knew he couldn''t survive.


    "Xiao Nan stop, give him to me!"


    Li Dazhu saw that Xiaonan''s last cane was about to pierce Li Qingfeng''s back, so he hurriedly stopped it.


    When Xiao Nan heard this, he immediately controlled the cane, not letting the last cane pierce Li Qingfeng''s back.


    Li Dazhu rushed in front of Li Qingfeng, and unleashed his powerful Vajra Palms to continuously hit Li Qingfeng''s body.


    The crackling sound continued, Li Qingfeng''s bones were broken, and his internal organs were beaten to pieces by Li Dazhu!


    When he saw the arms of his younger sister Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu being cut off by each other, he fell into madness. After hitting Li Qingfeng''s body with forty or fifty palms, he gradually regained his senses.


    Seeing Li Dazhu''s crazy look, everyone around was shocked. ''

 Chapter 240

    "Father!"


    Seeing Li Qingfeng being killed by Li Dazhu, Li Qingfeng''s two sons screamed out. They wanted to take revenge, but Abao was chasing after them, and they could only run forward with tears in their eyes.


    "Stop chasing, hurry up and support Wang Bin!"


    After waking up, Li Dazhu stopped Abao and asked him to support Wang Bin.


    Ah Bao stopped when he heard this, yelled at Xiao Nan and the others who were still in a daze, woke up a few people, and quickly ran to the left.


    Li Dazhu didn''t follow, but came to Zhao Qianqian and asked with tears in his eyes.


    "How are Xiaolu and Sister Liu?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already connected the hands for them, as long as they are treated for a while, they will be fine!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    "Honey, you don''t have to be so polite, why don''t you go to support Wang Bin?"


    "He has enough support from Ah Bao and the others, I will stand here to protect you!"


    "Um!"


    Seeing Li Dazhu standing in front of her with red eyes, Zhao Qianqian felt extremely safe and began to treat Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu with peace of mind.


    After Wang Bin killed Zhao Qian, he immediately used a reed crossing the river light kung fu, and quickly jumped around Zhao Shizhong and Zhao Hu. The two couldn''t keep up with Wang Bin''s speed, and new wounds appeared constantly on their bodies.


    Seeing that Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang were in a very bad situation, Wang Bin became ruthless. Regardless of the consumption of internal energy, he quickly performed a light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed. Zhao Hu.


    After solving the two, they immediately flew over to rescue Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang. With Wang Bin''s help, the pressure on Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang was greatly reduced. .


    "Back off, leave this to me!"


    Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang gritted their teeth, covered each other indignantly and backed away.


    The Zhao family wanted to come forward and kill Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang who were about to lose their hold, but under the cover of Wang Bin, the seven elite powers couldn''t get close to Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang.


    While covering Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang''s retreat, Wang Bin resisted the opponent''s attack.


    With Wang Bin''s strength, if he adopts the tactics of wandering, these seven elite superpowers will definitely not be his opponents, but right now he can''t wander, protecting Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang away is the most important thing for him right now , so he didn''t dare to kill the opponent, so he could only do his best to protect the two and retreat.


    "Wang Bin, you don''t have to worry about us. We will drag the two of you for you. You kill them as soon as possible!" Uncle Li saw that the other party was chasing after him, but Wang Bin was too timid to protect them, so he couldn''t show his strength. With all his strength, he was also a little anxious.


    "Okay, you guys take the pill first!" Wang Bin was right when he heard that, going on like this would consume his internal energy, and it would be bad for him to fight like this, so he hurriedly exchanged two small pills from the system space and gave them to Li. Uncle and Uncle Zhang.


    After the two were convinced, Wang Bin said with a sigh of relief and rushed towards the seven elite power users who were chasing after him.


    As soon as Wang Bin rushed out, the seven people immediately felt the danger, and three of the seven flew out to attack Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang, while the remaining four were dragging Wang Bin, trying to wait for the three companions. It solved that Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang strangled Wang Bin together when they came back.


    Wang Bin glanced at it. Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang recovered a little after taking Xiaohuandan. After resisting the attack of the three in a short time, they let go of their hands and feet to deal with the four in front of them.


    The Zhao family''s marksmanship is incomparably powerful, and the moves are exquisite. Coupled with the fire dragon gun in Wang Bin''s hand, the magical weapon, the four gradually couldn''t resist, and kept urging their companions to quickly deal with Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang. .


    At this time, Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang also knew that it was the most critical juncture, and it depended on which side could not hold on first, so both of them had to hold on tightly.


    "ah!"


    One of the four was seriously injured and couldn''t react a little bit, but Wang Bin seized the opportunity and stabbed his heart with a single shot.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was so fierce and his companions hadn''t killed Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang for so long, the remaining three were a little anxious and wanted to run away.


    Wang Bin also saw the thoughts of the three of them, and entangled them tightly, never giving them a chance to escape.


    "Scatter and escape!"


    The leader saw that it was going on like this, they really had to confess here, and immediately ordered to retreat.


    As soon as one of them turned around, Wang Bin jumped up and chased him. He stabbed the man in the back of the heart with a single shot, and then took out two darts and shot towards the two of them.


    The elite power user who took the lead was the strongest, and he knew the assassination was coming when he heard the sound of piercing through the air, and he even used his arm to protect his vitals.


    With a puff, Wang Bin''s dart pierced the man''s arm, and he exchanged his arm for a life. The other man was not so lucky. He just flew up, and fell down with a scream.


    The leading elite power user also took the opportunity to jump into the crowd, and it was too late for Wang Bin to hit the throwing knife.


    Seeing that the other party had fled, Wang Bin did not continue to pursue, but turned around to help Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang.


    The three people who besieged Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang heard the order to retreat from the leader, and lost their mind to continue fighting, and scattered and fled one after another.


    One of them just ran to a corner, and then he was punched by Ah Bao who just ran over from the opposite side and flew back. Without saying a word, Wang Bin flew over and pierced the man''s body with a dragon gun before the other party landed. .


    The other two were about to run into the crowd when suddenly five vines emerged from the ground and entangled one of them. And the other person was just about to get into the crowd when suddenly an extra earth wall blocked his way on the ground.


    Just as the man was about to fly over, he saw an ice pick drop from above his head, whoosh, the ice pick pierced down like a sharp knife, scaring the man to dodge back, but he was hit by a big fireball just a few steps away , followed by a loud noise, directly pushing him into the attack circle of the ice pick.


    Whizzing!


    Countless ice picks were inserted into his body, and within a few seconds his body was buried by the ice picks.


    Wang Bin was very happy to praise them when he saw how skillful their cooperation was.


    Huo Huo and the others were very happy, but they couldn''t be happier when they thought of Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu.


    "Uncle Wang, Xiaolu and Sister Liu are all injured, and Sister Qianqian is healing them!"


    "Ah, are they seriously injured?" Wang Bin broke out in a cold sweat when he heard that.


    "Their arms were cut off, but now they have been connected by Sister Sissy!"


    "Hurry up and bring Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang over here to treat Sissi!"


    Wang Bin was very anxious when he heard it, and flew towards Li Dazhu after giving an order.


    Soon he came to Li Dazhu''s side, saw Li Dazhu staring at the Li family outside with red eyes, walked over and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, then squatted down to check the injuries of Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu.


    At this time, the arms of the two have been connected by Zhao Qianqian, and the wound is already healing. It may not take long for the wound to heal.


    "Come open your mouth and take the elixir, it will speed up your recovery!" At this time, Wang Bin didn''t care how expensive the small red pill was, and immediately exchanged two small red pills for Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu to take. Down.


    "Thank you!" The two thanked each other gratefully.


    "Qiqian, your injury doesn''t seem to be serious, come here, take one too!" Seeing that Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu were fine, Wang Bin realized that Zhao Qianqian''s injury was actually not serious at this time, and she actually endured the pain Wang Bin was greatly moved when he was treating Li Xiaolu and Sister Liu.


    This is the family, willing to suffer a little more for each other.


    "Thank you!" Zhao Qianqian was also hypocritical, and opened her mouth to eat a small red pill. ''

 Chapter 241

    At this time, Jin Shaoyuan on the other side suffered multiple injuries, and his family members were also injured, and two elite superpowers died in battle, but support was delayed.


    Zhang qingyang slashed at him with a huge two-handed sword, but Jin Shaoyuan could only block it with his one-handed sword. As for his one-handed shield, it had already been smashed to pieces just now.


    This sword was so powerful that it made Jin Shaoyuan kneel on the ground with one foot, but the sword with both hands kept pressing down.


    Gradually, the height of the two-handed sword almost reached the top of Jin Shaoyuan''s head, and he could only turn his head to one side.


    Zhang qingyang was very happy when he saw jin shaoyuan knelt on the ground with one knee facing him. He had been waiting for this moment for an unknown number of years, and now it finally arrived.


    The strength of both hands increased again, and the two-handed sword was pressed down again. This time, the position of the two-handed sword was almost pressed to Jin Shaoyuan''s neck.


    In fact, Zhang qingyang only needed to swipe his two-handed sword to cut off Jin Shaoyuan''s head, but now he enjoyed the feeling of Jin Shaoyuan kneeling to him without hindrance, so he was not in a hurry to kill him.


    His second son, Jin Zhicheng, saw his father was about to be killed by Zhang qingyang, and he didn''t care about the injuries on his body. He slashed open an elite power user next to him, flew towards zhang qingyang and slashed down.


    Zhang qingyang frowned, and took two steps back. At the same time, he swung the huge sword in his hand upwards, and collided with Jin Zhicheng''s knife.


    With a bang, Jin Zhicheng was sent flying backwards by Zhang Qingtian, then hit the ceiling of the roof, and fell heavily to the ground, vomiting blood and donating blood, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Zhicheng!"


    Jin Shaoyuan was shocked, and just wanted to run over to check on his son''s injuries, but Zhang qingyang would make his wish come true, he flew over and blocked his way with a wave of his two-handed giant sword, and he had to retreat again.


    According to the agreement, Yege should have sent someone to support them long ago, but more than half of the Jin family''s casualties have not yet arrived, so they were anxious and angry, so they hurriedly turned on the walkie-talkie to communicate with Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, why haven''t the support arrived yet? I''m about to lose it!"


    "What, Yege didn''t go to support you?"


    "No, more than half of the casualties on my side, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    "My Sea Soul Gang and Lynx Gang didn''t come to support us either!"


    "What? Did Ye Song betray us?"


    "Impossible, you hold on, I will come to support you right away!"


    "Okay, hurry up, I really..."


    Before Jin Shaoyuan finished speaking, Zhang qingyang flew up to him again, and slashed at him with a sword. For a while, he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Wang Bin was also very anxious when he heard Jin Shaoyuan''s request for help.


    "Dazhu, this place is for you, Abao, Xiaonan, Huoyan, Bingyue and Tudun, follow me to support the Jin family!"


    "yes!"


    Although the Zhao family and the Li family were defeated here, after all, there were still many people on the other side, so he could only take Abao and five people to support Jin Shaoyuan.


    The speed of Wang Bin and the others was extremely fast, and they reached the checkpoint guarded by Jin Shaoyuan in just over a minute.


    At a glance, he saw that there were only three or four hundred members of the Jin family alive, and they all huddled together to resist the attacks of the Zhang family and the Wang family. The scene was very tragic.


    On the other hand, the Zhang family and the Wang family had about 2,000 people, five or six times that of the Jin family.


    "A Bao and I rushed, Xiao Nan, you are attacking from a distance outside!"


    "yes!"


    Abao agreed, and he and Wang Bin rushed into the opponent''s team and started a big fight.


    And Xiaonan, Huo Huo and Bingyue kept releasing their super powers, and fired them at many places of the opponent''s crowd. For a while, the Zhang family and Wang family suffered heavy casualties, and there were screams everywhere.


    Tudun didn''t release the superpower, because his current duty is to protect the three of Xiaonan, and he has to keep an eye on the opponent''s superpower.


    Wang Bin and A Bao were very fierce, they were like wolves in a herd of sheep, killing and wounding wherever they went.


    The two didn''t stop, and the crowd that broke through each other rushed towards the innermost part.


    Xiao Nan''s killing spree quickly attracted the attention of the Zhang family and the Wang family, and immediately 40 or 50 people rushed towards the four of them.


    "Flame, Bingyue, you continue to attack, just leave these people to me and Tudun!"


    "yes!"


    Huo Huo and Bingyue agreed, and didn''t care about the enemies rushing towards them, but continued to release their superpowers towards crowded places. Many people from the Zhang family and Wang family died every moment.


    The mound calculated the foothold of one of them, and just as that person was about to fall to the ground, a sharp stone cone popped out and stabbed the person to death.


    Xiaonan summoned two vines, which entangled the two enemies running in front at once, and at the same time, another vine came out from the side, piercing their bodies with one stroke.


    Seeing how fierce Xiaonan and the others were, the opponent immediately dispersed, ready to surround them, but the four of Xiaonan didn''t care about each other at all, they just called and killed them one by one.


    The other party also had power users who attacked from a distance, but the attacks of these people were blocked by the stone wall summoned by the mound.


    Although Xiao Nan was trying his best to kill the opponent, there were too many opponents. Soon, more than a dozen superpowers broke through Xiao Nan''s defense and rushed towards the four of them.


    Xiao Nan didn''t panic, and put away all the canes. The other party thought that Xiao Nan''s super power had been used up, and rushed forward shouting excitedly.


    It''s just that when they entered the distance of ten meters from Xiaonan and the others, five-watch vines suddenly appeared around the four of Xiaonan, killing several people in an instant, and then these vines kept waving around Xiaonan and the others. Approaching superpowers.


    And Tudun silently recited a mantra, and then his hands shone with golden light, slamming on the ground, and then a mound of soil slowly stretched out under their feet, continuously raising them to a height of ten meters.


    The rest of the power users were dumbfounded in an instant, Xiao Nan and the others were more than ten meters taller than them, making it impossible for them to attack them, and they had to beware of Xiao Nan''s rattan attack.


    Unless they have a lot of long-range power users, they are no match for Xiaonan and the others at all.


    "withdraw!"


    One of the leading leaders saw that Xiaonan and the others could not be attacked, and immediately ordered to retreat to support the people inside.


    It¡¯s just that they retreated, Xiao Nan would not let them go, and summoned the rattan again to attack these people. Seeing the rattan appearing in front of them again, these people were going crazy. It''s too overbearing to let them run even if they want to.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Huo and Bingyue did not attack these people with Xiao Nan, and the two concentrated on attacking the crowded places of each other.


    Being attacked by the two of them, one or two hundred people from the Zhang family and the Wang family died in an instant. The others did not dare to crowd together when they saw this, for fear of attracting attacks from the two.


    After Xiaonan beat off the attackers, he began to assist Huo Huo and Bingyue to attack the Zhang family and Wang family.


    Flame and Bingyue''s superpowers can be advanced, as long as they are faster enough to dodge their attacks, but there are too many of them, and many people are crowded together and there is no time to dodge.


    Xiaonan''s vines were even more weird, and they came out of the ground without a sound, killing them by surprise, so they could only keep looking for places to hide. ''

 Chapter 242

    After Wang Bin and A Bao rushed in, they saw Jin Shaoyuan and the besieged Jin family children at a glance.


    "Save Mr. Jin first!" Wang Bin said, and rushed towards Zhang Xiaotian with the fire dragon gun in his hand.


    Zhang qingyang sensed a strong wind coming from behind him, so he immediately turned around and swung the two-handed sword behind him.


    With a bang, Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun and Zhang qingyang''s two-handed sword collided with each other, making a crisp sound.


    Wang Bin discovered that Zhang Xiaotian''s power was so powerful that it even made his hands numb. There was news that Zhang Xiaotian had raised his superpower level to level seven. It seems that this news is not accurate. According to the current situation analysis This strength is at least level eight.


    I was secretly startled, these big shots were better than the other, and they actually concealed their strength.


    Taking advantage of the time when Wang Bin and Zhang qingyang were fighting, Ah Bao flew up to Jin Shaoyuan, and immediately swallowed the little pill that Wang Bin gave him.


    "A Bao, leave me alone, go and save people!" After Jin Shaoyuan took Xiao Huan Dan, he anxiously pointed to the place where Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan were besieged.


    Seeing that the situation over there was very bad, Ah Bao nodded and rushed towards Wang Hongwei. Among these people, Wang Hongwei was the most powerful, and he was the most dangerous to Jin Zhiyuan and others.


    Sensing the movement behind him, Wang Hongwei turned around and saw Abao swinging the iron chain and smashed towards him, so he was so frightened that he quickly dodged to avoid it.


    He avoided it, but the people around him would suffer. Seven or eight people were knocked down in an instant when the iron chain came down, creating a gap in one blow.


    Without Wang Hongwei, the pressure on Jin Zhiyuan and others was greatly reduced, and then they saw A Bao behind the crowd.


    "A Bao, that''s great, you''re finally here!"


    "A Bao, how is my father?"


    "It''s nothing serious, he just suffered a little injury!"


    Hearing A Bao say that Jin Shaoyuan is fine, both Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan heaved a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded to A Bao to express their gratitude.


    A Bao''s attack power was quite strong, Wang Hongwei didn''t dare to confront him head-on, his escape immediately made A Bao enter the crowd of Wang''s and Zhang''s, everyone was frightened and ran away wherever he went.


    Soon everyone in the Jin family was rescued, and followed A Bao to kill the members of the Zhang family and Wang family.


    Jin Shaoyuan saw that Wang Bin and Zhang qingyang were inextricably fighting for a while, so he ran over to check his son Jin Zhicheng''s injuries.


    Jin Zhicheng''s injury was serious, but there was no problem if he was treated in time, but right now everyone is fighting and there is no time to take care of him.


    "Catch!"


    When Wang Bin was fighting Zhang qingyang, he accidentally saw Jin Shaoyuan hugging Jin Zhicheng, and hurriedly exchanged for another small red pill and threw it over.


    Jin Shaoyuan took one just now, knowing that the thing Wang Bin gave him was very powerful, so he immediately gave it to Jin Zhicheng.


    After fighting with Zhang qingyang for more than ten moves, Wang Bin became familiar with his martial arts.


    Zhang qingyang''s two-handed sword has a large attack range, but it is too heavy after all, which affects his speed. Wang Bin once again performed a light kungfu of crossing the river with a reed, jumping back and forth around zhang qingyang, stabbing eastward and westward, Zhang qingyang was in a hurry, and finally Wang Bin seized the opportunity and stabbed zhang qingyang with a spear, but he did not kill him.


    Zhang qingyang saw that he would die if he continued like this, so he immediately called the family''s children to protect him.


    With the help of these people, zhang qingyang was finally not afraid of wang bin''s harassing style of play, but at this time, wang bin did not attack him immediately, but attacked the guard next to zhang qingyang. After a few moves, all the guards around zhang qingyang were killed.


    Seeing how fierce Wang Bin was, Zhang qingyang didn''t dare to fight, so he could only fight while retreating, and soon got close to Wang Hongwei and others.


    Although Jin Zhicheng led his clansmen to fight back, it was a pity that the number of opponents was too large, and it was difficult for them to achieve any results. In the end, they could only rely on Wang Bin and Abao to continue to kill.


    Wang Bin and A Bao were like killing gods. The members of the Zhang family and the Wang family kept falling. In the end, both Zhang Qingtian and Wang Hongwei were a little scared.


    Just now they besieged Wang Bin and A Bao with a sea battle, but no matter how many of them there were, they would just die, and there were four or five hundred more corpses around.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do?"


    "Retreat first, join up with the people from the first Zhao family and kill them together!"


    "Well, withdraw!"


    The two reached a consensus, Zhang qingyang and wang hongwei led the clansmen to fight and retreat.


    Wang Bin and A Bao would not let them go, and immediately chased them down. Since the members of the Zhang family and the Wang family had lost their will to fight, and their combat effectiveness was quite weak, Jin Zhiyuan also led his people to chase and kill many people on the other side.


    And Xiao Nan outside also saw that the other party was retreating, and immediately jumped down with the flames and chased after them. For a while, countless people from the Zhang family and Wang family were killed or injured.


    Wang Bin and others refused to let the people of the two families go, and led them to chase and kill them. At this moment, there was chaos behind the Zhang family and the Wang family, followed by countless screams.


    "Oops, Yege led people to cut off our retreat!"


    "Patriarch, what should we do?"


    "Evacuate separately!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they ran towards the surrounding streets, but these people retreated not too far away, because countless figures rushed over from the surrounding streets.


    "Patriarch, the street here is blocked!"


    "Patriarch, this side is also blocked!"


    "Patriarch, we are surrounded!"


    Soon those who scattered around gathered together again, because they found that people in all the surrounding streets were blocked, and they had no way to escape!


    "Patriarch, what shall we do?"


    "Follow me out!"


    Zhang qingyang and wang hongwei became ruthless, and they rushed towards the two streets next to each other with their clansmen.


    Because Yege was in front of them, and Wang Bin and others were behind them. Although there were only more than two hundred people on Wang Bin''s side, the fighting power was too strong, so the two chose the relatively weak sides to charge.


    It''s just that they found that although the streets on both sides were not the most powerful, they had the largest number of people. No matter how hard they charged, they couldn''t get out. Instead, they were beaten back by the people on both sides.


    Zhang qingyang and wang hongwei were soon driven back to the center of the street. Both of them were terrified, because they found that there were at least 4,000 people in their respective streets.


    Leaving aside the Wang Bin, Jin family and their Zhang family, Wang family and Li family who fought in Fuzhou before, the other gangs add up to more than 10,000 people. This is not to say that Ye Ge called all the other gangs in Fuzhou. horrible.


    These gangs also have eyeliners, and it is very strange that they have not received any news about such a big movement.


    At this moment, the foreheads of the two were covered with beads of sweat. They knew that they were doomed today, and both of them regretted that they followed the Zhao family to attack Wang Bin. If there was no Zhao family, today would not be what happened, but regret is useless, useless!


    Seeing Wang Bin come to support Jin Shaoyuan, both of them also guessed that the Zhao family and Li family were finished, otherwise Wang Bin would still have time to bring someone to support Jin Shaoyuan.


    At this time, they also admired Wang Bin a little, for being able to secretly contact so many forces, and also avoiding their eyeliner. ''

 Chapter 243

    Wang Bin also didn''t expect Ye Ge to find so many people. It was agreed that the three gangs could only come over 4,000 people, but he never thought that so many people would come.


    Jin Shaoyuan was a little angry and surprised when he saw Yege bringing so many people, and at the same time felt that something was wrong. .


    The anger is of course complaining that Ye Ge came too late, their Jin family was almost finished, he felt that Ye Ge wanted him and Wang Bin to consume the Zhao family, Zhang family, Wang family and Li family first, and then he was alone.


    Needless to say, surprises, so many people can be brought in, the Zhang family, Wang family and Li family can be eradicated. As for what is wrong, he just feels that something is wrong, and he can''t say what is wrong there.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people in the Zhang family and Wang family, and finally there were only Zhang Qingtian and Wang Hongwei, elite superpowers with good strength.


    Maybe it was because Zhang Xiaotian and the others couldn''t escape, or because he wanted to give them a dignified death, Ye Ge just asked seven or eight elite superpowers to attack, among them was his son Ye Feng, and he was He and two sworn brothers led a large team to watch the battle from the sidelines.


    Wang Bin also asked Abao and Xiaonan to stop and rest. They had consumed too much in this battle, so he asked them to watch the battle from the sidelines and see how these people fought.


    The same is true for Jin Shaoyuan. Most of them have injuries of varying degrees, so they let everyone rest aside.


    Soon, several people from the Zhang family and the Wang family died in battle. In the end, only Zhang Qingtian and Wang Hongwei were left. These two people also had injuries everywhere, but at this time, the two of them also knew that they would not survive today, so they Desperately want to pull a back.


    Zhang qingyang aimed at Yefeng''s only son, Yefeng, and was slashed by someone to seize the opportunity to seriously injure Yefeng. Just as he was about to kill Yefeng, Yege moved.


    Seeing Ye Ge''s figure falling into a ghost, his hands turned into a pair of iron fists glowing with golden light, and he came to Zhang Xiaotian in an instant. With one punch, Zhang Xiaotian was sent flying upside down, and the direction of flying upside down happened to be where Wang Bin was.


    Wang Bin knew that Zhang Xiaotian had seriously injured Ye Feng just now, and Ye Ge wanted to avenge his son so he had no intention of doing anything, so he just stood aside and watched.


    Before Zhang qingyang''s body fell down, Ye Ge appeared in front of zhang qingyang again in a flash.


    Zhang qingyang''s eyes widened. He never thought that yege''s speed was so fast, and his strength was so great that even a person with a super power level of eighth could not resist it.


    Wang Bin and Jin Shaoyuan were also a little surprised by Ye Ge''s speed, but they didn''t know what Ye Ge''s super power was before, they just thought that Ye Ge''s super power belonged to the speed type and didn''t care.


    But Jin Shaoyuan suddenly felt extremely flustered, feeling that something big was about to happen, and thinking of the previous feeling towards Yege, he suddenly figured out something.


    "careful!"


    Jin Shaoyuan yelled and flew to Wang Bin.


    At this time, Zhang qingyang''s body was only a few meters away from wang bin, Yege also dodged to zhang qingyang again, and punched zhang qingyang''s body.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ye Ge hit Zhang qingyang''s body again and flew out, and the direction of flying was over Wang Bin''s head and towards Wang Bin''s back.


    Then a scene that no one expected happened. After Ye Ge punched Zhang Xiaotian flying away, he flew in front of Wang Bin in a flash again, and a pair of iron fists emitting golden light came down on Jin Shaoyuan.


    Although Jin Shaoyuan was prepared, Ye Ge punched him and flew away, hitting Wang Bin behind him.


    Wang Bin was caught off guard and flew upside down with Jin Shaoyuan. Fortunately, Wang Bin reacted in time and grabbed Jin Shaoyuan and hugged him.


    "Night Song, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Wang Bin landed, he asked Ye Ge loudly in horror.


    Getting along with him during this period of time made him feel that Ye Ge is quite a good person, and his relationship with him is getting better and better. He even wants to become sworn brothers with Ye Ge, but he never thought that he would actually make a move on Jin Shaoyuan. unacceptable.


    "Wang, Wang Bin, hurry up, take people away!"


    After Jin Shaoyuan endured the pain and said this sentence, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell limp in Wang Bin''s arms.


    "Father!"


    "Patriarch!"


    After seeing Jin Shaoyuan limp in Wang Bin''s arms, all the Jin family members who reacted were terrified, screaming and running towards this side.


    Wang Bin hurriedly exchanged a small Huandan and stuffed it into Jin Shaoyuan''s mouth, but at this time Jin Shaoyuan was already out of breath.


    "Ye Ge, say, what is this for?"


    Wang Bin stared at Ye Ge with red eyes, and asked every word angrily.


    Soon Jin Zhiyuan, Jin Yuanyuan and others rushed to Wang Bin, took Jin Shaoyuan''s body, and kept yelling, but no matter how they yelled, they couldn''t wake Jin Shaoyuan up.


    They all knew that their father and patriarch were dead and were killed by their ally Yege in a surprise attack. Shao Yuan blocked it.


    "Yege, I''m going to kill you!"


    Neither Jin Zhiyuan nor Jin Yuanyuan could accept the fact that Ye Ge killed his father. They were about to rush towards Ye Ge with red eyes angrily, but they were grabbed by the shoulders by Wang Bin.


    "Back down, you are not his opponent!"


    "No, even if I die, I will kill him to avenge my father!"


    "That''s right, even if you die, you must avenge your father!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge your vengeance for you, you watch them!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he pushed the two of them behind with light force, and let the members of the Jin family behind them hold them.


    The members of the Jin family also knew that Ye Ge, who could kill their patriarch with a single punch, Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan were no opponents of Ye Ge at all.


    "Prefer not to say?"


    "Haha, well, since I have a good impression of you, I''ll tell you why!" Ye Ge smiled triumphantly, and then his whole aura changed, becoming extremely domineering, like a demon god .


    "I still remember that when you told me the time of action of the four major families this afternoon, I asked you, did you ask Ah Fang to help you predict the result again, and you said that you just predicted that the four major families would lose! "


    "Later I was thinking, since you have already predicted once, you will definitely not predict the second time. At this time, a word appeared in my heart, winner and loser!"


    "I will not only be the king of this Fuzhou, but also the king of this world, so I sent people to coerce and lure other gangs in Fuzhou to help me eradicate all of you, and then share Fuzhou together!"


    "Do you still remember the three elite magic cores you gave me? I have taken them all. After taking these three elite magic cores, my super power level has reached level nine, which is only one step away from the full level. I think I should be able to beat you now, right?"


    Hearing that Ye Ge said that his super power level had been raised to level nine, Wang Bin and everyone in the Jin family were startled and became a little nervous. Even Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan, who were still yelling just now, quieted down, with disconcerted expressions on their faces. He stared at Yege in disbelief.


    [Author''s Digression]: Guarantee at five shifts every day, please ask for a bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 244

    Ye Ge continued to talk, but at this time Wang Bin could no longer listen to it. He clenched his hands tightly and stared at Ye Ge with red eyes.


    Before Ye Ge could finish speaking, Wang Bin roared and rushed towards Ye Ge with a dragon gun in his hand.


    Seeing Wang Bin rushing up, Ye Ge also stopped talking, staring at Wang Bin intently. He knew it was strong, but he didn''t know exactly how strong it was, so he didn''t dare to be sloppy.


    Afterwards, the two fought together, and every time they collided, everyone around them retreated. Only then did they realize that Wang Bin and Ye Ge were so terrifying.


    Wang Hongwei was also killed by them, and people from various factions moved closer to watch the battle not far away.


    The more Wang Bin fought, the more frightened he was. Ye Ge''s strength and speed were both higher than him. If it wasn''t for his skill of crossing the river with a reed, he would have been defeated long ago.


    However, he consumed a lot, and he consumed a lot of internal energy before, so he couldn''t last long at all.


    When I think of the people behind me, I feel very anxious.


    "Zhiyuan, Ah Bao, quickly lead everyone out of Fuzhou!"


    Wang Bin knew that he would not be Ye Ge''s opponent if he continued to fight like this, so he hurriedly told everyone to retreat.


    "No, Uncle Wang, we''ll help you!" Ah Bao refused to take anyone away, and even took Xiao Nan and others up a few steps!


    Jin Zhiyuan hesitated a little, he really wanted to avenge his father, but once Jin Shaoyuan died, he was now the new patriarch, and the lives of the whole clan were in his hands.


    "Zhiyuan, what are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and take someone away!"


    Wang Bin became even more anxious when he saw that the people behind him were not leaving.


    "Walk!"


    "kill!"


    Almost when Jin Zhiyuan gave the order to retreat, Yege''s sworn brother also gave the order to hunt down, and tens of thousands of superpowers rushed towards Jin Zhiyuan, Abao and others in front of them.


    A Bao didn''t want to leave at first, but Jin Yuanyuan ran over and pulled him back. A Bao wanted to break Jin Yuanyuan''s hand, but was slapped severely by Jin Yuanyuan.


    Abao was beaten by Jin Yuanyuan immediately, and he didn''t know why this big sister who was nice to him before beat him.


    "Abao, you can''t be arrogant at this time, think about your sisters Miao and Xiaoyue!"


    "Uncle Wang, you must come back!"


    Jin Yuanyuan''s words woke up Ah Bao, yes, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue are just ordinary people, once the opponent attacks, they will definitely die. And there are sister Xiaolu and sister Qianqian, etc., they will all die together.


    While running with tears in his eyes, Ah Bao yelled, and ran back with Xiao Nan and others, and he turned on the walkie-talkie again, and told Uncle Li, Li Dazhu, Miao Ruyun and others what happened here.


    Everyone was very shocked when they heard it, and they didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    Li Dazhu wanted to help Wang Bin, but Uncle Li asked everyone to hold him back.


    "Dazhu, you can''t go, Ye Ge has reached the ninth level of super power, you are no match for him at all. And beside him there are more than 30 powerful elite power users, and more than 10,000 people! Your most important task now is to lead everyone out of Fuzhou, I think Ye Ge would dare to do this, and he probably will send people to guard the gate of the city!"


    "That''s right, Da Zhu, Wang Bin''s lightness kung fu is amazing. If he wants to leave, no one can stop him. If you go, you will only become a burden to him!"


    After some persuasion from everyone, Li Dazhu smashed down a wall with a fierce punch, and finally endured the pain and took everyone to find Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue, and then led everyone to break through together.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue were terrified when they learned about Wang Bin, and they wanted to help Wang Bin.


    A Fang, the blind girl, saw that they couldn''t hold them back, so she simply knocked them out, and then asked the guards downstairs to help them carry them away, and she also ordered the people around to gather together.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin bought a batch of walkie-talkies before, and it was very convenient for everyone to communicate. Soon everyone got the news and ran to the square to gather.


    Jin Zhiyuan led everyone to retreat while fighting, and at the same time called his cousin who was stationed at home, and asked him to quickly gather his clansmen to prepare to break out.


    When the cousin heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat, but now it was a matter of life and death, so he hurriedly gathered everyone together, and drove towards the meeting point with the clansmen in his car.


    There are also several powerful characters on Yege''s side. These people are extremely fast all the way, while chasing Jin Zhiyuan and others, many people were killed by them.


    Fortunately, with the assistance of A Bao and a few people, all kinds of super powers were released to stop their footsteps, otherwise few of them would be able to escape.


    "A Bao, let yours follow us to break out!"


    A Bao agreed, and conveyed Jin Zhiyuan''s meaning to Uncle Li and Li Dazhu. Uncle Li analyzed it and felt that the only way to survive is to break out with the Jin family, so he agreed.


    After rushing to the square to gather with the blind girl Ah Fang and others, he led everyone to follow Jin Zhiyuan and others and rushed towards the meeting place of the Jin family.


    At this time, Ye Ge''s troops had already rushed in, and there were people from the other side everywhere, and the two sides fought for a while.


    Fortunately, with the cover of Li Dazhu and others, everyone was able to retreat while fighting, and rushed towards the gathering place of the Jin family.


    The sites of the two families were close to each other, and soon there were more than 20 cars on the street with their headlights on, and Jin Zhiyuan''s cousin was standing on the roof of the car and kept waving at them, making them They hurry up last time.


    Some of these cars are small cars, and there are more than a dozen large trucks, but they are not enough for everyone to sit in. Those who do not get in the car can only run with their feet.


    "A Bao, you guys go to the big truck. I guess there will be guards at the gate of the city. You push it out. I''ll buy you time after I''m done!"


    "Well, Uncle Dazhu, be careful!"


    Abao and the others agreed, and sat on the front truck.


    There is a heavy machine gun mounted on top of the big truck, one of them operates the heavy machine gun, while the other is responsible for loading it.


    "Set off!"


    Jin Zhiyuan saw that most of them were coming, and the enemies behind him were also catching up, so he ordered all of them to set off and rushed towards the gate of the city.


    Li Dazhu fought and retreated. With his thick skin and thick flesh, although he was chopped several times, none of these were fatal. He endured the pain enough to keep up with the people behind the team.


    The people brought by that cousin of Jin Zhiyuan all had guns in their hands. Although they were not very lethal to the super user, they fired all the way to stop the speed of the opponent''s pursuit.


    Soon the truck in front rushed to the gate of the city, and there was indeed a gang of people guarding it. Although there were only more than 300 people, they had the advantage of this location, and there were heavy machine guns on the tower. Instantly killed many of them.


    At this time, Abao, Xiaonan and others also started to fight back. Abao jumped up, transformed into a little giant, and rushed towards the city gate. He wanted to break through the enemy''s defense line and open the city gate.


    Xiaonan, on the other hand, led the three of them with flames, and continuously launched attacks on the enemies on the tower. All kinds of vines, big fireballs, and ice cone storms continuously attacked the enemies, and they hit a lot of the opponent''s heavy machine guns and firepower points at once. . ''

 Chapter 245

    Wang Bin heard the sound of the gun battle and arrived at the gate of the city. He knew that Abao and the others should have broken through to the gate of the city. Only then did he start to flee.


    There were more than a dozen people standing behind Ye Ge, one of whom was an elite power user, they just stood quietly watching the battle, never helping.


    Ye Ge''s physical fitness is better than Wang Bin''s, but Wang Bin possesses all kinds of special skills and has a sharp gun in his hand, so he can fight Ye Ge inextricably.


    After learning that Abao and the others were safe, Wang Bin didn''t stop there, he shot a feint and jumped to a low roof next to him.


    Knowing how powerful Wang Bin is, Ye Ge never dared to let Wang Bin go, so he tried his best to catch up with him, while those behind him had no ability to go to the house, so they could only chase him on the street.


    As Uncle Li said, if Wang Bin wants to escape, no one can stop him, but now Wang Bin doesn''t have much internal energy left, so he must get rid of Ye Ge as soon as possible.


    Wang Bin put away the fire dragon gun and ran away naturally. Holding the fire dragon gun was a little in the way.


    With a light jump, Wang Bin jumped from the roof of this house to the roof of another house, and Ye Ge followed closely behind him, looking like he was about to kill Wang Bin.


    Seeing Ye Ge flying up, with a wave of his hand, three darts flew out of his hand and shot towards Ye Ge.


    Ye Ge felt the vigor in front of him at once, clenched his fists and smashed towards the flying dart.


    Dangdang, several crisp sounds sounded, the dart shot by Wang Bin was blown away by Ye Ge, but after he landed, he put some distance away from Wang Bin.


    Ye Ge narrowed his eyes, and speeded up to catch up again, but when he jumped up again, three more darts struck.


    With the experience from last time, Ye Ge punched three throwing knives again.


    In this way, the two kept chasing on the roof, gradually leaving the dozen or so people behind them far away.


    As long as Ye Ge chases Wang Bin and jumps from one roof to another, Wang Bin will shoot darts at him from time to time, and Ye Ge will be disgraced.


    Soon Wang Bin ran away with Ye Ge, and when Wang Bin flew across a street and Ye Ge followed, Wang Bin made another move.


    This time, Ye Ge had been prepared for a long time, but when he hit the three black things flying towards him with his fist, he suddenly felt something bad.


    "Grenade!"


    Ye Ge screamed, and heard three explosions.


    Even though he was a level nine power user, it was uncomfortable to be blown up by three grenades at such a close distance, and he fell to the street in one fell swoop.


    The clothes and trousers on his body were blown up, and he was stabbed by shrapnel in many places, but the shrapnel couldn''t get in after only a few centimeters. As for his head being protected by his fists, it was not Injured, but the hair is scorched and smelly.


    When he looked in the direction of Wang Bin''s running, he saw that Wang Bin had already run nearly 100 meters, Ye Ge gritted his teeth and chased after him again.


    The more powerful Wang Bin is, the more he can''t let him go, otherwise he won''t be able to sleep peacefully in the future.


    With the lessons learned last time, Yege no longer dared to easily hit the things that Wang Bin shot, but Yege soon tasted what is called the ability of equivalent exchange.


    Wang Bin''s grenades seemed to be free of money, and Ye Ge threw a few from time to time. He just dodged a few, and then threw a few towards him.


    This is not a big deal, when Wang Bin flew to jump the street, he turned around in mid-air and took out the sniper rifle with a night vision scope and fired at Ye Ge. When it landed on the roof, he retracted the sniper rifle and ran forward again.


    Ye Ge was tossed hard by Wang Bin, but he didn''t dare to relax, and still followed closely behind.


    At this time, if Ye Ge was seen by acquaintances, she would never be able to recognize him, because Ye Ge looked very embarrassed now, her clothes and pants were blown up by the grenade, leaving only a pair of dilapidated underpants.


    And behind him was full of shrapnel, his face was pitch black, his hair was burnt a lot, he looked even worse than a beggar.


    But even such a person, Wang Bin did not dare to stop fighting.


    Because although Ye Ge looked embarrassed, these were minor injuries to Ye Ge.


    Soon Wang Bin ran to the bottom of the city wall, picked up a reed crossing the river lightly, stepped on the wall and ran to the city wall.


    Ye Ge is not as good as Wang Bin''s lightness kung fu, but he quickly came to the city wall with his own ability, Ye Ge flew up and punched the city wall, a hole was punched out by him, and then he supported it with his hands , the body jumped up again, and then punched into the wall with another punch, and jumped up again.


    Although his speed was not as fast as Wang Bin''s, he was not much slower.


    When he came to the city wall, he saw Wang Bin standing more than ten meters away from him, blowing the cold wind, staring at him coldly.


    "Yege, one day I will come to you personally to recover Jin Shaoyuan''s revenge!"


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you!"


    Ye Ge also knew that it was impossible to keep Wang Bin at this time.


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he flew towards the bottom of the city wall. When he came to the ground, he quickly summoned the off-road motorcycle and flew towards the city gate where Abao and the others broke through.


    The city gate was finally taken under the joint efforts of Ah Bao, Xiao Nan and others, and the city gate was also opened, and everyone set off again.


    It''s just that the enemy behind seems to have found a lot of cars, and they are chasing after them, and the two sides keep chasing and shooting.


    Xiaonan asked the driver to drive the truck to the back, and he and the three of Huo Huo continuously released super powers to attack the opponent''s vehicles, destroying many enemy vehicles under the joint efforts of the four.


    Seeing that Xiaonan and the others are so powerful, the enemy dispersed the vehicles and continued to attack with guns. In this way, the role of Xiaonan and the others was much smaller, and at this time their super powers had reached their limit, so they could only sit down and recover. Super.


    When they came to the gate of the city, there were more than 500 people from the Jin family and Wang Bin. Unfortunately, another group of people died during the fight for the gate, and now there are only more than 300 people.


    Moreover, there were more than 20 cars chasing them behind them, Jin Zhiyuan and others were all very anxious.


    Uncle Li, Li Dazhu and the others were not only worried about the enemies chasing behind, but also worried about Wang Bin. Even if Wang Bin was powerful, if he was surrounded by Ye Ge and others, his life might be in danger.


    At this time, both Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue woke up. They were very sad when they learned that Wang Bin hadn''t come out. In the end, they turned their grief into strength, grabbed their rifles and kept shooting at the enemies behind them. .


    They don''t have superpowers, but they can still shoot, and the marksmanship of the two is excellent, and enemies are constantly being hit by them.


    At this time, a cross-country motorcycle rushed over from the side of the convoy, because the other party thought it was his own and didn''t care, but when the cross-country motorcycle approached a truck, the person riding the cross-country motorcycle suddenly jumped up, Holding the dragon gun in his hand, he stabbed down at the enemy on the truck.


    Seeing the fire dragon on the tip of the fire dragon gun, it was only at this time that the other party realized who it was that jumped into their car.


    "Wang Bin!"''

 Chapter 246

    Wang Bin flew to the sky above the opponent''s truck, and quickly stabbed at the unsuspecting enemy, stabbing several people to death in an instant.


    As soon as they landed on the truck, with a wave of the fire dragon gun and a few screams, these people were blown out of the truck.


    After finishing off the enemy on this car, Wang Bin flew to another car again, fought again, and quickly finished off the enemy on this car.


    Soon the enemies in other vehicles around also spotted Wang Bin, and turned around to attack Wang Bin one after another.


    With so many people on fire, Wang Bin didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately summoned an explosion-proof shield to block in front of him, then took out a bazooka and shot it at the nearest truck.


    "RPG!"


    The power user in the car yelled in fright, and jumped out of the car, and then an explosion sounded, and the truck exploded.


    The movement here was so big that it quickly attracted the attention of Li Dazhu and others who were fleeing ahead. When Wang Bin jumped to another truck and shot the enemy with a fire dragon, they finally saw the fire dragon on the fire dragon gun.


    "Ah, it''s Brother Wang!"


    "Uncle Wang is back!"


    "Uncle Wang has escaped!"


    "Stupid, can you speak? Uncle Wang is breaking out of the encirclement, do you know?"


    "I know, I know!"


    "Uncle Wang, we are here!"


    "Stop shooting, don''t hurt Wang Bin!"


    When the people in front realized that Wang Bin was following up, they were very excited. Many people raised their hands and kept shouting at Wang Bin.


    After Wang Bin destroyed a few more cars, the other party also recognized Wang Bin. Knowing how powerful Wang Bin was, they all turned around and dared not chase after him. Wang Bin also took the opportunity to snatch a truck and headed towards everyone in front of him. drove over.


    After seeing Wang Bin following up, everyone was very happy. Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue jumped directly into the car driven by Wang Bin from the high-speed vehicle, and then climbed directly to the front of the car from behind.


    The first one to climb in was Miao Ruyun, and as soon as she saw Wang Bin was so excited that she shed tears, she threw herself into his arms and kissed him vigorously.


    "Oh, don''t, don''t make trouble, I''m still driving, driving!"


    Before Wang Bin could speak, his mouth was blocked by Miao Ruyun''s. He could only cater to Miao Ruyun while driving carefully.


    After Guan Xiaoyue climbed into the car, she didn''t scold them, but looked at them with a smile.


    After kissing for a long time, Miao Ruyun let Wang Bin go. Seeing Guan Xiaoyue at the side, she let Wang Bin get up with a coquettish smile. After she drove, she gave Wang Bin to Guan Xiaoyue.


    The car continued to drive, and the night wind was blowing. The car next to it tactfully drove to the front without disturbing Wang Bin.


    After a while, Miao Ruyun''s intercom rang, and it was Jin Zhiyuan''s voice.


    "Mr. Wang, where are we going?"


    "Go to the southwest, let''s talk about finding a place to stay first." Wang Bin thought for a while, and finally decided to go to the southwest, because he remembered that the blind girl A Fang told him that there was something he needed in the 800 kilometers to the southwest. thing.


    Everyone has no purpose now, so why not go and have a look. Wang Bin checked the map before, and it is a prefecture-level city. In the past, it was Yue State and Tai State.


    Everyone was very sad along the way, many people''s relatives or friends were killed, and they were all in a state of distress, so no one spoke that night, and the convoy just drove forward quietly.


    The expressway was already blocked by full vehicles, so they could only drive on the small road. Even if it was a small road, there were many damaged cars blocking the road. Many times they had to stop to clear the road. In fact, I didn''t go out much this night.


    The car didn''t stop after dawn, and continued on its way. It was almost noon when the team stopped by a stream.


    Everyone was tired and hungry after fleeing for such a night, and it was time to stop and repair the team.


    As soon as the car stopped, everyone who could walk got out of the car after a night of riding.


    After Li Xiaolu and Liu Jie were treated by Zhao Qianqian, both of their hands were healed, but they could not carry heavy objects. Jin Zhicheng took Xiaohuan Dan, and was treated by Zhao Qianqian later, and his injuries were almost healed, but his body was still a little weak. Still can''t get out of the car.


    After everyone washed their faces and drank a little water, many people''s stomachs started to growl. Some people carried dry food, but it was not much, and it was not enough for everyone to share.


    All the supplies in Wang Bin''s system space were placed in the small building as early as the second day he came, and now there is nothing to eat in his system space.


    However, he still exchanged gold for some rice and a few pots, and cooked rice for everyone. After a while, smoke rose from the fire and everyone started cooking.


    According to statistics, they escaped a total of 315 people, and the rest were either killed or captured.


    The meal was ready soon, but during the meal, the Jin family quarreled, and everyone stopped and looked over.


    Wang Bin, Uncle Li, and Li Dazhu walked over and saw more than a dozen Jin family children smashing the bowls in their hands on the ground. The ground was full of white rice, which made people feel sad.


    "What''s going on here?" Wang Bin asked Jin Zhiyuan with a serious expression.


    "Hmph! We won''t eat your food!" Before Jin Zhiyuan could answer, a member of the Jin family who was sitting on the ground with his head bowed raised his head and snorted coldly at Wang Bin.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry, they have a little emotion, I tell them they will be fine!" Jin Zhiyuan hurriedly explained.


    "It''s okay! You can just say what you feel, it''s uncomfortable to hold it in your stomach!" Wang Bin said to the Jin family boy with a smile.


    "Okay, then let me tell you! Our Jin family was kind enough to help you, but we didn''t expect you to call that Ye Ge over, and you were killed in the end, which almost wiped out our Jin family. You said, this is Didn''t you ask?" The Jin family boy became more and more annoyed as he spoke, and finally pointed at Wang Bin.


    Seeing that the man was so rude, Li Dazhu was about to go up and teach him a lesson when he was stopped by Wang Bin.


    "I admit, this is my mistake, I didn''t see Yege''s face clearly!" Wang Bin felt that he was at fault, and it was indeed his fault that he believed in Yege so that such a thing happened, causing both parties to suffer such a big loss.


    "No, Wang, that''s not your fault, it''s me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t easily believe in Ye Ge, and you wouldn''t fall into his ways!" Yue came over with the support of a few people and said loudly.


    "Sister Afang, it''s not your fault, it''s all my fault for believing in Ye Ge so easily, letting her know your ability, and letting him take advantage of your loopholes!" Wang Bin also felt uncomfortable. This was indeed his fault. Ye Ge''s enthusiasm and bold personality were deceived.


    "Okay, okay, this matter is over, both of us have suffered heavy losses, and we have a common enemy, so let''s not fight among ourselves, we are united, and we will seek revenge from Yege when we have a chance in the future!" Jin Yuanyuan looked at the atmosphere No, I went out to say goodbye.


    "It''s a pity that our patriarch died in battle, and even his body can''t be found!" The Jin family boy couldn''t help but think of Jin Shaoyuan. Uncle and others are also very sad.


    "I brought back the body of your patriarch!"


    "What, where is my father''s body?"


    When the members of the Jin family heard this, they all looked at Wang Bin excitedly. ''

 Chapter 247

    "When I was fighting Yege, I just picked up Mr. Jin''s body!"


    As soon as Wang Bin raised his hands, everyone saw his hands holding Jin Shaoyuan''s body.


    "Father!"


    "Patriarch!"


    When the members of the Jin family saw Jin Shaoyuan''s body, they all ran up and hugged and cried loudly. Even Jin Zhicheng, who was lying on the grass, crawled over on the grass, and cried loudly on Jin Shaoyuan''s body. stand up.


    The scene was so miserable that even Wang Bin''s people put down their bowls and chopsticks and shed tears.


    After more than half an hour, the emotions of the Jin family members gradually eased down.


    "Thank you!" Jin Yuanyuan raised her red and swollen tears and thanked Wang Bin.


    Afterwards, Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhicheng also recovered. Although they were also angry with Wang Bin, they couldn''t blame Wang Bin for this incident.


    "What are you going to do with Mr. Jin''s body?" Wang Bin asked cautiously.


    "I want to find a foothold first, and bury my father when I settle down, so we can go and see him when we miss him!" Jin Zhiyuan said with red eyes.


    "Well, why don''t I help you put away Mr. Jin''s body first, so that your father''s body won''t rot!" Wang Bin said.


    "Well, then thank you Mr. Wang, what are your plans?" Jin Zhiyuan asked.


    "Sister Afang once said that there is something I need in a place 800 kilometers southwest of Fuzhou, and there is N City, I am going to go and have a look. If you have nowhere to go, why not come with us, everyone Is there a caretaker?" Wang Bin did not hide the secret from Jin Zhiyuan and others, but told him the secret that the blind girl A Fang had told him.


    "Well, we don''t have anywhere to go, so let''s go and have a look with you!" Jin Zhiyuan said.


    He is now the head of the Jin family, and his words represent the Jin family, so this matter is settled.


    After lunch, everyone set off again, and two days passed like this.


    It was only when it was getting dark that day that they stopped. Several cars were running out of gasoline, and they couldn''t make it to City N at all, so they first found a place to stay nearby.


    There are mountains, rivers and grasslands everywhere, and there is a small stream flowing down from the mountains. Everyone is going to spend the night here.


    After parking the car, Li Dazhu took some of his people into the mountain to chop firewood, while others stayed to rest.


    Wang Bin exchanged some rice and meat from the system space, and Sister Liu took some people to prepare dinner.


    As soon as Li Dazhu led his people into the forest, he found a hare in front of him. Everyone was very excited and rushed to catch the hare. This hare seems to have also evolved, and its speed is very fast, but can it be faster than the power user? That hare was quickly caught.


    "Uncle Dazhu, look at this hare is so fat, at least it weighs three to four catties!" A Bao happily said to Li Dazhu with a smile while holding the rabbit ears.


    "Not bad, Bao! I guess there are other wild game in this mountain, why don''t we split up, some people stay to chop firewood, and some people follow me into the mountain to hunt, so we can have extra meals tonight!"


    "OK!"


    After everyone discussed, Li Dazhu and Abao took ten speed-type power users into the mountain, and the others stayed here to chop firewood.


    Not long after entering the mountain, someone found the footprints of the wild boar. Everyone was very happy, and followed the footprints of the wild boar to catch up, and soon saw a very strong wild boar on the hillside.


    There are two terrifying fangs at the corner of the mouth. If everyone saw such a terrifying wild boar in the past, they would definitely run away in fright, but now, everyone is a superpower, and rushed up with a scream of excitement.


    When the wild boar saw that there were many people on Li Dazhu''s side, he didn''t dare to fight, so he ran to the top of the mountain. When the wild boar was running to the top of the mountain, he was finally caught up by Li Dazhu and others, who beat and kicked the wild boar died.


    Ah Bao wanted to see the surrounding scenery, so he walked along the hillside for a while and came to the top of the mountain. He was stunned when he saw it, and excitedly waved his hands and called Li Dazhu to come up.


    Li Dazhu and a few people around heard the words, leaving four people to guard the wild boars and rushed up. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were also stunned.


    I saw a huge valley on one side of them, and there was a hole halfway up the mountain on one side of the valley, and the stream below flowed out of this hole.


    The cave is more than 20 meters above the ground, and the torrent of water forms a beautiful waterfall, which is very spectacular.


    And this valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, only has a gap of more than 50 meters in front, and the valley is full of dense forests.


    "Great place!"


    "Yeah, if only we lived here!"


    "Come on, let''s call Wang Bin and let him have a look!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Hearing this, everyone ran down the mountain one after another, picked up the wild boar and ran down the mountain, and soon reached the camp.


    At this time, the camp had already lit a fire, and everyone was already preparing dinner.


    "Wang Bin, we found a good place that can be used as our residence!" Li Dazhu excitedly ran to Wang Bin and told them what they found.


    "Where is it?" Wang Bin was also very happy when he heard that.


    "It''s in the forest in front, there is a valley, there are waterfalls, surrounded by mountains on three sides, it is a very good place to live!"


    "Ah, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Brother, shall we go and see?"


    "Um!"


    Afterwards, Wang Bin, Jin Zhiyuan, Jin Yuanyuan and others quickly ran towards the mountain forest, and within a short time they reached the top of the mountain. Seeing the beautiful scenery here, everyone was stunned, it was so beautiful.


    If it is in modern society, it will definitely be developed into a tourist attraction, even if it will not be developed into a tourist attraction, it will be turned into a mountain villa or the like.


    Everyone was very satisfied with this place, so they decided to settle here temporarily. Then they returned to the camp and told everyone what they saw and their decision. Everyone was very happy to hear that they finally found such a good place to stay.


    People always feel uneasy when they don¡¯t have a home. Now that they have a home, everyone¡¯s heart is at peace. This evening, everyone is in a good mood after eating rice and relying on wild boars.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Bin took Jin Zhiyuan and others into the valley for on-the-spot investigation. He was very satisfied with the on-site inspection, and planned the terrain here, where is the residential area, where is the planting area, etc. .


    After breakfast, Wang Bin took out Jin Shaoyuan''s body. Everyone got together and found a good place to bury Jin Shaoyuan. Due to limited conditions, only wooden boards could be used as Jin Shaoyuan''s tombstone. , I will change him to a better one when conditions permit.


    After Jin Shaoyuan was buried, everyone started to work separately. Those who felled the trees felled the trees, and those who cleaned the ground began to clean up the ground. When it was getting dark, they had already made the frames of several houses. There is no way to work today, so everyone started eating dinner.


    It¡¯s still summer now, everyone can sleep on the grass without feeling cold, listening to the sound of the waterfall not far away, looking at the twinkling stars in the sky, and there are two beautiful women beside him, Wang Binjue is full of happiness and romance . ''

 Chapter 248

    After breakfast the next day, Wang Bin called Jin Zhiyuan, Uncle Li, and Li Dazhu over. Now that everyone has settled down, he is going to visit N City today.


    A few people wanted to follow them when they heard this, but Wang Bin didn''t agree, let them build a home here, and he just took Abao to go there alone. Ah Bao has been tempered through these several battles, and his combat effectiveness is very strong, and he can fight and run, and the two of them are easy to move.


    There are Uncle Li, Li Dazhu, and Jin Zhiyuan here, so he felt relieved, and after telling everyone, Wang Bin took Abao away.


    It''s only half a day away from N City, and it''s more convenient to ride a dirt bike. It''s just that Ah Bao, who is sitting in the back, is a little bumpy, but he can bear it.


    After riding for three or four hours, I saw City N when I got out of the mountain. Looking down from the top of the mountain, City N is not that big, only about one-fifth of the size of Fuzhou.


    The two had just arrived at the outskirts of the city, and found that there were quite a lot of zombies here, thinking that they could come here to brush some magic cores after they settled down there.


    The off-road motorcycle was loud. In order not to attract the attention of the zombies, Wang Bin put the motorcycle away, and the two quickly ran towards the city.


    The blind girl A Fang didn''t have a specific location for that thing, nor did she say what it was, but she just predicted that there was something important to him here, so the two of them could only enter the city to search.


    Searching without a purpose is very boring, and there are zombies everywhere, and you have to avoid them at any time. Fortunately, both of them are so powerful that they didn''t attract the attention of the zombies. In fact, they were discovered by the zombies. Get rid of the zombies quickly, and take a step back, even if they fight, they can easily kill the zombies.


    Wang Bin found that this city is not big, but there are at least two to three hundred thousand zombies. It seems a bit crowded with so many zombies crowded in this small city.


    While the two continued to search, there was an inspiring battle sound in the distance. Wang Bin hurriedly took A Bao to the roof and took out a telescope to look into the distance. In the distance, a large number of superpowers were cleaning up zombies.


    The number of this group of superpowers is very large, at least two to three thousand people. It will not be too difficult for so many people to clean up the zombies in this city.


    Wang Bin sighed in his heart, it seemed that it was not their turn to clean up the zombies here.


    Now that he didn''t know where the thing he was looking for was, Wang Bin and A Bao simply sat on the top of the building and observed these people. After they cleaned up the zombies, it would be easier for them to find them.


    Through the binoculars, Wang Bin found that these people were generally short and dark-skinned, and they didn''t seem to be from Longguo, so he handed the binoculars to A Bao.


    Ah Bao immediately confirmed the identity of the other party, who seemed to be from Yue or Tai.


    As soon as Wang Bin heard that they were people from other countries, he became interested. He took a telescope to observe the superpowers of these people. After observing for a while, he found that the superpowers of these people seemed to be similar to theirs. However, he also found that most of these people The weapons they took were from their own country, a bit like a slightly longer machete.


    In addition to weapons, Wang Bin also found that these people''s personal physical fitness and martial arts skills are better than those of Fuzhou''s power users before he opened the martial arts gym.


    "The martial arts they use is Taiquan, a very powerful and practical boxing method!" A Bao seemed to see Wang Bin''s doubts, and explained to Wang Bin with a smile.


    As soon as Wang Bin heard it, he understood that the opponent''s country was not as vast as the Long Kingdom, and had a wide variety of martial arts, so it was very troublesome to spread it.


    But Taiquan is different. Every country can only know one kind of boxing, and it is easy to train and spread.


    These people were very efficient. The people in front were killing zombies, while the woman behind them quickly put away the magic core that exploded.


    After more than an hour, these people advanced to the city center. When they got here, Wang Bin found that these people became careful and installed explosives on a not very spacious street.


    Wang Bin felt very strange, they seemed to be too careful, so he continued to observe with A Bao.


    After the explosives were arranged, these people hid in a nearby building, took out various weapons and hid.


    After finishing these things, more than a hundred people stood up immediately, and these people cautiously moved forward and killed them.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin had an idea, what are they going to ambush?


    With this idea in mind, Wang Bin became a little excited.


    Half an hour later, those one hundred people came to a large supermarket. When they arrived here, Wang Bin found that the movements of these people became more cautious.


    Among the one hundred people, twenty people walked into the supermarket, while the others were vigilant about their surroundings.


    The twenty people walked extremely carefully, as if a monster would appear at any moment.


    Not long after the twenty people entered the supermarket, they heard screams coming from inside, and then some people ran out in a hurry, but just as those people ran to the gate, a black shadow about two meters away appeared. He dodged behind these people, grabbed them with a wave of his right hand, and then swallowed them all with one big mouth.


    When the eighty people outside saw the monster, they ran back in fright, but the monster was so fast that people kept being caught and swallowed by him.


    The moment he saw this monster, Wang Bin felt a sense of danger.


    The same goes for Ah Bao, his body trembling slightly.


    "A Bao!" As soon as Wang Bin saw A Bao, he patted him on the shoulder lightly.


    "Uncle Wang, this, this monster is so scary!" A Bao was slapped by Wang Bin, and he also came to his senses.


    "Well, the level is probably stronger than the elite zombie monster we killed last time!" Wang Bin thought for a while and said.


    "Ah, is this a king-level zombie?" Ah Bao said excitedly.


    "En!" Wang Bin nodded and did not speak, but continued to observe the monster.


    The whole body of this monster is pitch black, and its scarlet eyes are very terrifying, as if it has absorbed human souls.


    However, the left arm of this monster is broken, and there is a blood hole in the chest. Through the telescope, the organs in the chest can be seen wriggling rapidly.


    Obviously, the monster was injured, and it seemed that the injury was not serious.


    When those people saw the monster chasing up, they ran desperately to the place where they had ambush before, but the speed of the monster was extremely fast, it seemed to be a speed-type monster, and most of the eighty people died soon.


    The remaining twenty or thirty people rushed into the ambush street before the monster caught up.


    As soon as the monster rushed into the ambush street, the explosives in the street were detonated immediately, and the sound of the explosion was bang bang. Unfortunately, the monster was so powerful that it continued to run forward with the explosives, but the explosives installed a whole street.


    After running a few hundred meters, the monster finally couldn''t bear it and flew up, wanting to jump onto the buildings on both sides of the street.


    At this moment, the power users hiding on both sides of the street opened fire immediately, heavy machine guns, rockets and various guns crazily fired at the monster.


    Countless bullets and rockets hit the monster in an instant, and suddenly received such a big attack, the monster let out a miserable scream, quickly landed behind a roof, and immediately punched through the roof and entered a building. It didn''t take long Countless power users flew out of that building.


    After these people rushed out of the building, they fled in all directions. ''

 Chapter 249

    People kept screaming in that building, some people kept running out, and some people kept being beaten and smashed through glass and walls and fell out. The scene was very chaotic.


    When people hiding in other buildings saw this scene, they didn''t dare to question it, and they all jumped out of the building and ran towards the back.


    The monster saw that there were no living people in this building, and immediately flew from the building to the opposite building, and then the people who hadn''t escaped out of the building were immediately massacred.


    After killing for a while, the monster flew to the street, saw those people fleeing, and immediately chased after the crowd.


    Some of the fleeing crowd yelled a few times, and then scattered and fled.


    The monster was extremely fast, and none of the people who were caught up could resist a single move and were killed.


    After chasing and killing for a while, the monster turned and walked towards its lair.


    Through the binoculars, Wang Bin found that the monster also had a lot of wounds, but most of them were not serious, but a black hole was blown out of his face, and his appearance was very hideous.


    Suddenly the monster looked towards Wang Bin, Wang Bin was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled Abao to squat down, he was at least three kilometers away from the monster, but he was still discovered by the monster, and he felt that the monster''s perception was also It''s terrible.


    In order not to be chased by the monster, Wang Bin hurriedly took A Bao to the other side of the building, jumped over the wall and ran out to the street.


    It seemed that the monster only sensed that someone was staring at it, but it didn''t notice any specific settings. After looking at it for a while, it continued to walk towards the supermarket without finding anyone.


    They encountered many zombies along the way, but the two ignored them and ran outside at top speed.


    After leaving N city, he summoned the off-road motorcycle and drove back in the direction he came from.


    He already knew what the blind girl Afang said to him, obviously she was talking about this monster, as long as he killed this monster, he could get a king-level magic core.


    The king-level magic core is exactly what Wang Bin needs. As long as they have a king-level magic core, they will have a king-level power user.


    But just now he also saw that this king-level zombie monster is very powerful, he is not the opponent of this king-level monster at all.


    After riding for another three or four hours, I finally rushed back to the camp before dark.


    As soon as Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue saw Wang Bin and A Bao coming back, they immediately greeted them with smiles.


    "How, have you found it?" Miao Ruyun asked with a smile.


    "Well, I found it, but there is a little trouble. Let''s go, call everyone over, and I will tell you in detail."


    Soon someone called Uncle Li, Li Dazhu, Jin Zhiyuan and others over, and Wang Bin told everyone what he saw in N City. look.


    While observing the monster, he took a few pictures of the monster with his mobile phone on the telescope.


    "Ah, it turned out to be it!" Jin Zhiyuan exclaimed when he saw it.


    "You know this monster?" Wang Bin asked curiously.


    "Well, this is the king-level zombie monster that attacked us in Fuzhou at that time. Although it is not big, it is extremely fast and powerful. If the army hadn''t fired countless missiles at this monster, it would have turned into a monster. Seriously injured, it is estimated that Fuzhou will be captured by it!"


    "That''s right, in order to eliminate this monster, the army has almost used up all its stocks!"


    Hearing Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhicheng''s words, Wang Bin realized that the monster hiding in N city was actually the king-level zombie monster who led hundreds of millions of zombies to attack Fuzhou.


    Apparently, those foreigners planned to ambush this seriously injured king-level zombie monster after discovering it, so as to obtain the king-level magic core, but they didn''t expect that although the monster was seriously injured, its attack power was still so strong.


    "Are you planning to kill this king-level zombie?" Jin Zhiyuan asked suspiciously.


    "I have this idea, but right now our strength is not enough." Wang Bin said honestly.


    "Indeed, the king-level zombie right now, even if we are all together now, may not be the opponent of that monster!" Jin Zhiyuan sighed.


    "If our current elite superpowers can increase their superpower level by two to **, do you think it is possible to defeat this monster?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "If it is really possible to increase the super power by two to **, maybe it is really possible, do you have a way?" Jin Zhiyuan said.


    "Well, how many elite power users do you have in the Jin family?" Wang Bin asked.


    "Including me and seven more!" Jin Zhiyuan said.


    "Uncle Li, Dazhu, what do you think?" After receiving Jin Zhiyuan''s answer, Wang Bin turned to look at Uncle Li and Li Dazhu.


    "You can try it!" The two looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "Very good, then let''s give it a go, Zhiyuan, call all your elite superpowers, and I''ll give them two elite magic cores each!" Wang Bin said.


    "What, two per person?" The three brothers and sisters of the Jin family cried out in surprise when they heard this.


    "That''s right, two per person. As for how my elite magic core came from, you all know it, so I don''t need to say more. But I have a request. After killing the king-level zombie monster, the king-level The magic core must belong to me. Ru Yun and Xiaoyue have never taken the magic core, and I will leave it to them to take the king-level magic core!" Wang Bin didn''t want to hide Jin Zhiyuan''s knowledge, so he directly revealed his plan.


    "Okay. After all, all of us here have taken the magic core. Taking the king-level magic core can only increase the super power level by a few levels at most. It is not very effective. But I also have a request. After that king-level monster, you have to help me kill Yege and the others!" Jin Zhiyuan said after thinking for a while.


    "There is no problem with this. I told him before I left that sooner or later I will come to avenge your father!" When Ye Ge was mentioned, Wang Bin''s expression became serious.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and call them all over!" Jin Zhiyuan agreed, then got up and went to call them.


    "I''ll call them too!" Li Dazhu also stood up and went to call someone.


    Soon the other four members of the Jin family also came over, and Li Dazhu also called Xiao Nan and others over.


    In front of everyone, Wang Bin said his thoughts again. Xiaonan and the others found that Wang Bin had so many elite magic cores, and the Jin family was a little surprised. After the shock, they all expressed their willingness to attack. To kill that king-level zombie monster, let alone Xiaonan and the others, they agreed without even thinking about it.


    Hearing everyone''s answers, Wang Bin did not hesitate, and took out fifteen elite magic cores and gave them to Jin Zhiyuan.


    "Mr. Wang, there is one more!" Jin Zhiyuan saw that there were only seven of them, but Wang Bin gave them fifteen.


    "As the head of the Jin family, how can you be inferior to others in strength, you just take three pills!" Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "Well, thank you very much!" Jin Zhiyuan didn''t pretend, and sent out the elite magic core after a thank you. Each person gave out two, and then these people ate one in front of everyone. As for the rest The one that needs to be digested before continuing to take it.


    Wang Bin also sent elite magic cores to Li Dazhu and others, but they each received three cores. After all, they are their own people, so it is understandable to take more care of them. ''

 Chapter 250

    After distributing the elite magic cores, Wang Bin almost emptied his family property, and there were only a few elite magic cores left in his system space.


    Everyone got the elite magic core, and after taking it, they went to find a place to absorb the super energy on it.


    When they woke up the next day, someone reported that their super power level had increased, and everyone was very happy.


    And today is the time for Wang Bin to leave. He did not tell Jin Zhiyuan and others about his affairs, but this matter is only known to the seven elite superpowers. After all, this is Wang Bin''s secret. They can''t guarantee whether there will be spies around after this battle.


    Before leaving, Wang Bin gave each of Li Dazhu, A Bao and Xiao Nan an elite magic core. The three of them are the main force in this battle, so the higher the superpower level of the three, the better.


    At the same time, Wang Bin took out 50,000 ordinary magic cores and gave them to Uncle Li, asking him to distribute them to the people below, and let everyone improve their strength.


    At night, Wang Bin found an excuse to say that he wanted to retreat and practice, and then returned to the real world.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, the notification on the phone kept ringing, and when he opened it, it was all calls from You Hongfei, Li Xingping and Xiao Kai.


    Seeing that the three of them were looking for him in such a hurry, it was obvious that something had happened, so they called him without worrying about being tired.


    "Wang Bin, something is wrong. Xiao Kai''s friend said that the Li family found Heihu in Thailand!" You Hongfei said hastily.


    "What, why don''t you, Xingping, and Xiao Kai find a place to hide for a while, and come out after I solve this matter!" Wang Bin also became a little anxious when he heard this.


    The people from the Li family found Heihu. Obviously, they had judged that there was a high possibility that the heir of the Li family was killed by him, so the other party would definitely send someone to kill him.


    If the other party couldn''t find him, they would inevitably arrest You Hongfei and Li Xingping to threaten him, which he didn''t want to see.


    "Wang Bin, don''t worry about this, the three of us will come to you in a while, and we will meet and discuss in detail!" You Hongfei said.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Wang Bin agreed, and began to think about it after hanging up the phone.


    The Li family has a big business and is also involved in the underworld. The other party will definitely not let this matter go. Not only You Hongfei and the other three are in danger, but even the parents in their hometown are also in danger.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t want to take his parents over to live with him in the villa was because he was afraid of hurting his parents.


    It didn''t take long for the three of You Hongfei to come to Wang Bin''s house. The three of them didn''t exchange any pleasantries as soon as they entered the door, and went directly to the living room to discuss the matter.


    "Brother Xiao, can you know the exact time when Heihu was arrested?" Wang Bin asked.


    "I was arrested just after four o''clock this afternoon!" Xiao Kai replied.


    "So, even if the other party wants to send a killer over, they won''t be able to come for a while!" Wang Bin said.


    "You are right, but our jewelry store has been targeted!" You Hongfei said.


    "Well, I guess they want to keep an eye on our industry and find out my movements so that they can provide intelligence to the killer! How about this, Brother Hongfei, Xingping, and Xiao, the three of you will rush back to my hometown now, and take my When the parents pick them up, I should give them a call and tell them to take them on a trip!" Wang Bin said, he had thought about this idea before the three of them came.


    The person the Li family has to deal with is themselves. As long as they hide and can''t find anyone immediately, they can only attack him alone. In this way, he and the Li family will have no worries.


    "No, we will stay and deal with the Li family with you!"


    "Yes, we will definitely not go!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a vegetarian. I have six veterans by my side. They are all very skilled, not to mention the pistol you gave me. There are so many goods in the workshop. I don''t want to look at them." It¡¯s impossible, and I¡¯m here, so I can help you collect information!¡±


    As soon as Wang Bin said what he said, he was immediately refuted by the three people. Wang Bin had already thought of the reaction of the three people, and it took a lot of words to convince You Hongfei and Li Xingping. His parents took him out for a trip, and Xiao Kai specially added an old soldier to protect them.


    Xiao Kai continued to flow down. Anyway, the security measures at the processing workshop are in place. In order not to be turned off by the other party, a generator was specially installed in the monitoring room, and the electricity can be turned on in less than a minute.


    After the three of them left, Wang Bin immediately called his parents. The two knew what happened to Wang Bin as soon as they heard it. They were very anxious and kept asking Wang Bin what happened.


    In order to reassure his parents, and also to allow them to travel with You Hongfei and the others, Wang Bin said that he had offended a local gangster while doing business, and that the other party might come to catch you and threaten him. Will also go out to avoid the limelight.


    The parents were surprised and worried when they heard it, and asked why they didn''t call the police. Wang Bin said that calling the police was useless, and finally the old couple agreed, packed up and saluted immediately, waiting for You Hongfei and the others to come.


    That night, Wang Bin slept very restlessly. He had not lived a peaceful life in the last days, but he was betrayed by Ye Ge, and the real world Heihu was also caught. It''s not small, he''s a bit overwhelmed with his busy schedule now, and for now, he can only solve one by one.


    The next morning, Wang Bin came to the edge of Green Lake to train with Li Zhengguo again.


    As soon as the two fought against each other, Li Zhengguo found out that he was no longer Wang Bin''s opponent. He was terrified in his heart. Wang Bin''s progress speed was too scary.


    When Li Zhengguo thought of what his younger brother Yuan Qingzi said, he also confirmed in his heart that Wang Bin''s martial arts practice was likely to enter the level of a master. At this time, he was a little envious of Wang Bin.


    In fact, Li Zhengguo''s aptitude was not bad when he was young, but unfortunately he was greedy for the world of mortals and became a soldier, and then he kept leading soldiers to fight everywhere. Although he has been practicing this martial arts, it is a pity that his state of mind is not so calm, and the speed of cultivation is not as good. In the past, it was only after he retired these years that he began to calm down to practice again, and his martial arts cultivation reached the upper-middle level of a first-class master by leaps and bounds.


    "Wang Bin, I see that you are restless. Is there any trouble?" Li Zhengguo also saw that Wang Bin''s energy was not focused enough today, and then he saw two people nearby who seemed to be staring at them. Immediately knew that Wang Bin was being followed.


    "To tell you the truth, Master, I do have a little trouble, but don''t worry, I will take care of it!" Wang Bin knew that it would be difficult to hide it from Master, so he said it generously.


    "Just let me know if there is something you can''t solve. Although I have retired, I still have contacts!" Li Zhengguo said seriously.


    "Well, thank you Master for your concern. If I really can''t solve it, I will definitely ask Master to help!" Wang Bin was very grateful when he heard it, and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing someone following them, both of them lost interest in continuing training and went home separately.


    As soon as Li Zhengguo got home, he came to the study and took out a phone and made a call.


    "I found out that Wang Bin was being followed. He seems to be in a lot of trouble. Send someone to investigate!"


    "yes!"''

 Chapter 251

    Wang Bin also found out that he was being followed, but he pretended that nothing had been discovered.


    I came to the jewelry store after eating breakfast and stayed here for a while. You Hongfei told the supervisor of the jewelry store yesterday that he will be on a business trip for a few days. She is in charge of the affairs here. Kay or call him.


    In order to attract the attention of the Li family and buy time for his parents and You Hongfei, Wang Bin simply didn''t go back in a hurry. He stayed in the store for an hour or two, and then went to the processing workshop.


    He stayed at Xiao Kai''s for an hour or two before he came out, went shopping in the mall and ate dinner outside before returning home.


    Someone was following him along the way, but the other party never made a move, probably because they knew that Wang Bin was very powerful, and they were not sure and didn''t want to startle the snake.


    After returning home, when it got dark, Wang Bin quietly climbed over the wall and left the villa complex, went to his personal warehouse, and put all the materials inside into the system space.


    When the apocalypse opened, Wang Bin immediately entered the apocalypse. He was a little anxious to know how far Li Dazhu and the others had evolved. This was a major event related to whether the king-level zombies could be eliminated.


    As for the real world, the people of the Li family will definitely send people to watch around after returning to the villa. Even if he doesn''t come out for a day, it won''t arouse much suspicion.


    If the other party''s killer arrives, it''s unclear whether to wait for the opportunity or sneak in while it''s dark. In short, he has been out for a day today and has attracted immediate attention. His parents and You Hongfei are safe for the time being.


    You Hongfei and the others got off the plane, immediately rented a car, and the veteran walked around the city. After seeing that no one was following them, they drove to another city, and then drove to a place with a good view. , but the town has not been developed to settle down.


    But even so, under Xiao Kai''s proposal, they would change places within two days.


    Xiao Kai stayed behind to help Wang Bin collect information about the Li family. For this reason, Wang Bin gave him a sum of money for the activity. Xiao Kai didn''t need to personally come forward for these things, and someone would help him.


    When Wang Bin came back again, it was time for him to fight back against the Li family.


    The Li family will definitely attack him, so it''s better to resolve this matter as soon as possible so that everyone can feel at ease. Can live a normal life as soon as possible.


    As soon as Wang Bin returned to the last days, he gathered everyone together.


    "Tell me, how many levels have your super powers been upgraded to?" Wang Bin asked anxiously when he saw everyone.


    "I''ve already reached level nine!" Li Dazhu said with a happy smile.


    "What, so fast!" Wang Bin was very surprised when he heard it.


    "Sister Ah Fang only took one, and gave me the rest. She said that she is not a combatant, and improving her strength won''t help much!" Li Dazhu explained.


    "Uncle Wang, I have also reached level nine!" A Bao said with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Wang Bin praised happily.


    "I can only be promoted to level eight!" Xiao Nan said angrily.


    "Come on, your eighth level is already terrifying, and I can''t even get into you at the ninth level!" Ah Bao said unwillingly.


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Wang Bin asked with interest.


    It turned out that after everyone''s super power level was raised, they wanted to try everyone''s super power, so they competed with each other, and then everyone found that no one could beat Xiao Nan.


    After Xiaonan''s super power level evolved to level eight, his vines summoned nine at once, and the nine vines also underwent a qualitative change. The vines glowed with a faint golden light, no matter in terms of attack power or defense. Power is much more terrifying than before.


    Even Xiao Nan, who is at level nine, can''t break free as long as he is entangled after his transformation.


    "It''s because the grade advantage has been brought into play when driving. It''s not obvious in the early stage, but the further you go, the grade advantage becomes more obvious!" Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "Hey, Xiao Nan, your life is so good!" Ah Bao could only pat Xiao Nan on the shoulder, and sighed helplessly.


    "Ah Bao, you''re fine, besides Xiao Nan, who is your opponent?" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s right!" Ah Bao laughed happily when he heard that.


    After everyone raised their super power levels, Ah Bao also had a discussion with Li Dazhu, and it turned out that Li Dazhu was not A Bao''s opponent.


    Li Dazhu already had a reaction to this result. After all, there was this trend before, but even if he couldn''t beat A Bao, his strength was only behind A Bao.


    The next strongest are Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Yuanyuan. Since Jin Zhiyuan has reached the eighth level of super power, he has to suppress his sister a little bit.


    Jin Yuanyuan is also a top-rank elite superpower. His current superpower level is level seven. If he goes up to a level, it will be scary. By then, he will be able to compete with Abao and Li Dazhu.


    Next are Flame, Bingyue, and Mound. The three of them are top-rank elite superpowers, but because they cultivated a little late, the current superpower level is only up to level six. If they have a little magic core, wait for them Raise the super power level, and the strength will be as terrifying as Xiaonan.


    During this time, the three of them have each learned a lot of attack methods, which are not as simple as before, and more powerful.


    The next ones are middle-rank and low-rank elite power users, no matter how high their level is, their strength will never be comparable to Huo Huo and them.


    After understanding everyone''s strength, Wang Bin began to discuss with everyone how to kill king-level zombie monsters.


    After these few days of cultivation, the king-level zombie monster probably recovered some injuries, but it is difficult to recover from serious injuries. Otherwise, it has been more than two months. Not yet.


    During this period of time, everyone will sit together after training to discuss the super power of this king-level zombie monster, and come up with some strategies to deal with it.


    Generally speaking, this king-level zombie is a low-grade assassin-type king-level monster. Its attack ability is very strong, but its relative defense is much weaker than that of king-level zombie monsters of the same level. Therefore, if you want to defeat this king-level zombie The most important thing about a zombie monster is to limit its speed. It would be better if it could be controlled.


    So everyone handed over the most difficult task of this battle to Xiaonan. As long as he can wrap the rattan around this king-level zombie monster, everyone can focus on killing this king-level zombie monster.


    Considering the speed of this king-level zombie monster, everyone also suggested to lure this monster to an open place, otherwise as long as this king-level zombie hides in the building, it will affect everyone''s performance.


    Wang Bin was very happy after listening to everyone''s research. He didn''t expect that everyone would not be idle during the time he went back. Not only did they raise their superpower levels, but they also researched so many things. Killing this king-level zombie monster will give you more confidence.


    Next, Wang Bin studied the tactics with everyone, and after feeling that there was no problem, they went back to rest, and they went to prepare tomorrow. ''

 Chapter 252

    During the time when Wang Bin left, everyone had already built the house, and he was allocated a big room with a big living room outside the bedroom.


    Although the house was simple, it was decorated very warmly by Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue.


    As soon as they came to the bedroom, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue looked at each other, and then Miao Ruyun said to Wang Bin.


    "Honey, what do you think of Jin Yuanyuan?"


    Hearing Miao Ruyun mention Jin Yuanyuan, Wang Bin suddenly became nervous, wondering if they had conflicts with Jin Yuanyuan while he was away.


    Both of them knew that Jin Yuanyuan liked him, so both of them were guarding against Jin Yuanyuan, and he didn''t want to cause more trouble, and kept a distance from Jin Yuanyuan on weekdays.


    "What''s the matter, did she upset you?" Wang Bin didn''t answer directly, but asked rhetorically. He knows how jealous a woman is. If he dares to say hello to another woman in front of his wife, he will probably not even think about going to bed tonight if he really wants to make a fuss.


    "Don''t change the subject, let me ask you, what do you think of Jin Yuanyuan?" Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue stared at Wang Bin with serious expressions, as if they had to answer.


    "She''s not bad, but the eldest lady has a bit of a temper on weekdays!" Wang Bin said seriously after thinking about it.


    "Then do you want to marry her?" Miao Ruyun continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Wang Bin yelled in fright, then stood up abruptly, staring at Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue in disbelief, is this the wife she knows?


    In the past, both of them guarded Jin Yuanyuan like a thief, but why did they push him towards each other today?


    "Sit down and answer honestly, do you want to marry Jin Yuanyuan?" Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue seemed to have passed their temper before, and their attitudes and speeches were the same, so he had to answer.


    It''s really hard to answer this question. That man doesn''t want to have three wives and four concubines, but he dare not say that. If he says he wants to, the house will probably be turned upside down immediately.


    "I don''t want to, I already have the two of you, and I''m already very satisfied. No matter how beautiful a woman is in this world, I won''t take a look at her!" Wang Bin said righteously and awe-inspiringly without hesitation.


    Hearing what Wang Bin said so seriously, both Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue smiled with satisfaction, but what they said surprised Wang Bin.


    "That''s good, we allow you to marry Jin Yuanyuan, but I am the boss, Xiaoyue is the second child, she can only be regarded as the third child, she must listen to us both!"


    "That''s right, she must listen to the two of us!" Guan Xiaoyue also echoed.


    "Ah, let me tell you that you two are not sick, why don''t I go find Qian Qian and come over to show you two?" Wang Bin stared at the two of them in disbelief and said.


    "Let me tell you, we are not joking with you, Jin Zhiyuan came to tell us about this!"


    Then Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue told them exactly what Jin Zhiyuan said after they found them.


    It turned out that after Yege''s betrayal, many members of the Jin family had prejudices against them, and felt that the death of the patriarch Jin Shaoyuan and the ending of their family were all caused by them.


    Although Jin Zhiyuan''s three brothers and sisters tried their best to persuade them, the effect was not great. In the long run, the two parties basically lived together, and the final outcome could only be to part ways.


    The three brothers and sisters of Jin Zhiyuan are unwilling to see this kind of ending, especially after knowing Wang Bin''s ability, they know that only by relying on Wang Bin''s side can their Jin family return to their former heyday.


    After the three of them discussed, it was finally decided to let Jin Yuanyuan marry Wang Bin. Anyway, Wang Bin already has two women by his side, so it doesn''t matter if there is one more.


    As long as Wang Bin takes Jin Yuanyuan, the two parties will become a family in the future, and there will be less suspicion, and they can work together to develop together in the future.


    When Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue first heard about this, their faces were bewildered, and they didn''t answer immediately, but thought for several days before saying that they had to wait for Wang Bin to come back to discuss before giving the answer. reply.


    For this reason, Jin Zhiyuan went to Li Shu, Li Dazhu and others to persuade Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue, but what they did not expect was that not only did Li Shu, Li Dazhu and others not persuade them to agree, but many people supported the separation. Of course, a mature person like Uncle Li just said that you two can make up your mind about this matter, and they will stand by their side no matter what the result is.


    After understanding what happened, Wang Bin not only frowned, he felt that the people under the Jin family really had two minds, and it''s better to make a decision and separate early.


    But as soon as he said it, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue stopped him immediately. Although they were unwilling to separate Wang Bin, they also knew that Jin Yuanyuan really liked Wang Bin. More importantly, now that the Jin family is very powerful after taking the elite magic core, they really need the support of the Jin family, and the Jin family also needs them. The two families can only be stronger if they unite as one.


    As Jin Zhiyuan said, only when the two parties become in-laws can the barriers between the two parties be eliminated and they will be united forever.


    "Okay, this matter is settled like this. We will go to Jin Yuanyuan to talk to Jin Yuanyuan early tomorrow morning, and announce this matter, so as to save you from being absent-minded when killing king-level zombies!" Miao Ruyun did not give Wang Bin a chance to refute. , the decision was made.


    Wang Bin wanted to say something, but he was dragged to the bed by Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue. When they thought about splitting up Wang Bin with others in the future, they wished they could eat Wang Bin tonight.


    In the early morning of the next day, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue got up to wash up just after dawn. Today Wang Bin was going to lead the team to make preparations. They had to set off early in the morning, so they had to get up quickly to prepare breakfast and lunch.


    The three brothers and sisters of Jin Zhiyuan didn''t sleep well last night, because they were all thinking about the result, so they got up very early.


    As soon as Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue came out of the house, they saw Jin Zhiyuan, strode over, gathered the three brothers and sisters of the Jin family together, and told their results.


    The three brothers and sisters of Jin Zhiyuan were very happy when they heard it, especially Jin Yuanyuan''s face turned red, while Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue smiled and walked over to hold her little hand and go aside to whisper.


    In fact, this matter is not as serious as Jin Zhiyuan said. The people below have emotions, but since Wang Bin took out so many elite magic cores to let them improve their strength, their hatred of Wang Bin has become much less.


    Jin Zhiyuan did this because she knew that her younger sister had always liked Wang Bin and wanted to fulfill her wish. In addition, the Jin family had to rely on Wang Bin if they wanted to grow stronger. That''s why the three brothers and sisters came to Miao Ruyun and Guan after such a discussion. Satsuki talked about it.


    "Sister Liu, I like it today, add a few more dishes for breakfast today!" Jin Zhiyuan was very happy after receiving the answer, and immediately ran over to ask Sister Liu, who was in charge of the food, to add some more dishes.


    "No problem!" Sister Liu naturally knew what Jin Zhiyuan said about the good things, so she agreed.


    It stands to reason that Sister Liu is not under Jin Zhiyuan''s management, but the relationship between the two parties is so close, and Jin Zhiyuan is the new patriarch of the Jin family, so he has to give face, not to mention that this is indeed a happy event. ''

 Chapter 253

    During breakfast, Jin Zhiyuan told everyone about Wang Bin and Jin Yuanyuan''s marriage. Everyone stood and cheered excitedly, and some said it must be lively.


    After eating breakfast, Wang Bin and Jin Zhiyuan each drove a car towards N City. Today they just went to check out the spots and set up the venue, and the battle will officially start tomorrow.


    Wang Bin led everyone into the urban area first, and went to check around the large supermarket. There were many zombies gathered here.


    Then everyone came to the outskirts of the city again and chose this place as the battle site. This place used to be farmland, but now it is a wasteland overgrown with weeds.


    After selecting the battlefield, the mound began to display his super power, and soon a cone-shaped mound of more than ten meters high appeared, and then walked nearby to summon the same mound again.


    After performing two big moves, Tundun was also a little tired, so he quickly sat down to absorb the magic core and restore superpowers, while everyone stood by his side to help him.


    After more than two hours, the mound was almost recovered, and two identical mounds were summoned again. After a glance, everyone was satisfied and went back.


    Due to the small size and fast speed of this king-level zombie, it is impossible to dig a hole for him like the elite zombie monster last time. We can only fight and give Xiao Nan a chance to entangle him before he can be eliminated.


    After returning to the station, everyone rehearsed and felt that there was no major problem before going back to rest.


    The marriage of Wang Bin and Jin Yuanyuan is fixed, but the time will not be held until this king-level zombie is killed.


    It stands to reason that Jin Shaoyuan''s hundred days have not passed, so it is not suitable to hold a wedding, but now is an extraordinary period, and everyone can''t care so much.


    The next morning, everyone set off in the car.


    This time, because they were dealing with king-level zombies, they didn''t dispatch all of them. Only all the elite power users and more than 20 ordinary power users went there.


    To deal with this level of king-level zombies, it is useless to go too many people, but it will only increase Wuwei''s casualties.


    Everyone first drove to the outskirts of the city where the battlefield was set up yesterday and stopped. Xiao Nan summoned rattan, and everyone stepped on the rattan to the mound.


    After everyone came to the top of the mound, the mound was reinforced again. Except for the mound where the four of Xiaonan and the others were going to stand, the mound processed the other three into the shape of a bunker for everyone to hide in. Two heavy machine guns were set up.


    Although the heavy machine guns can cause much damage to the king-level zombies, they can also limit the opponent''s speed, and their more important task is to protect Xiaonan and the others. If the king-level zombies want to climb up and attack Xiaonan and the others, they can use the heavy Machine guns fired wildly to hinder the opponent''s actions.


    In this battle, Zhao Qianqian and others also participated in the battle. She and Li Xiaolu were responsible for treating the wounded. In order to prevent anyone from being killed, Wang Bin also gave each of the main melee fighters a small redemption pill. It can be said that for this battle Wang Bin It almost emptied the magic core and gold accumulated before, but as long as this king-level zombie was killed, it was worth it.


    After everything was ready, Wang Bin asked the blind girl A Fang to help predict the battle situation, and then rushed into the city center with Li Dazhu, A Bao and Jin Zhiyuan.


    In order not to be blocked by the zombies on the street when the king-level zombies were chasing them, the four of them cleaned up the zombies all the way and soon arrived at the large supermarket. After resting for a while and adjusting the state to the best, I started to act.


    Wang Bin didn''t dare to let people enter the large supermarket, but took out three rifles and gave them to the three, while he took out the bazooka and fired towards the doors and windows of the large supermarket.


    With a loud bang, the rocket exploded in the large supermarket, and then a roar was heard from the king-level zombie.


    Wang Bin didn''t care about the call of the king-level zombie. In order to completely anger it, he fired another rocket into it again.


    Then there was another loud noise, and the king-level zombie finally flew out of the large supermarket and rushed towards several people.


    "retreat!"


    Seeing the appearance of the king-level zombies, Wang Bin immediately put away the bazooka, summoned the dragon gun and ran back with everyone.


    The four of them were divided into two groups, Wang Bin and Jin Zhiyuan were in a group, and A Bao and Li Dazhu were in a group. Each group stood together and ran back against the side of the street, so that as long as the king-level zombies attacked that group, the other group Both can support another group.


    And in a team of two, even if a king-level zombie gets close, the two can cover each other.


    The three of Li Dazhu kept shooting at the king-level zombie while retreating. The bullets kept hitting the king-level zombie, but this level of bullets could not cause any harm to it.


    The king-level zombie was angry, and quickly chased after the four of them. Seeing that the king-level zombie was completely enraged, Li Dazhu and the three of them threw their guns on the ground, and they were about to fight in close combat. Hands will only get in the way.


    "Transform!"


    Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombie came behind everyone in the blink of an eye, and hurriedly transformed the three of them, otherwise no one would be able to withstand the blow of this king-level zombie.


    Although the speed of the transformed three people is still not as fast as the king-level zombies, their speed and defense have been enhanced a lot. In addition, the superpower levels of several people have reached level 7, 89, which is close to the low-level primary king-level zombies. Zombies.


    However, Wang Bin observed that although this is a low-grade king-level zombie, the level does not seem to be low, so the strength of everyone is very different. Even if the four of them work together, they probably cannot handle this seriously injured king-level zombie. zombies.


    Wang Bin''s group was the first to be targeted by the king-level zombies. Wang Bin was a little behind. With a wave of his hands, two grenades were thrown towards the back.


    Bang bang, two loud bangs, the king-level zombie was blown up by the grenade to slow down the speed of the opponent a little bit, and soon the king-level zombie chased up again.


    Wang Bin kept throwing grenades. Although this grenade can''t cause much damage to the king-level zombies, it''s annoying. Every time the king-level zombies explode, they have to protect their heads, so its speed will be slower. down.


    The king-level zombies are no less intelligent than humans. Seeing that chasing them down like this is not an option, they jumped onto the roof and chased them from above.


    "Be careful, the monster is on the roof!"


    Seeing the monster on the roof, Wang Bin yelled to remind everyone.


    Without the obstruction of the grenade, the king-level zombies quickly ran in front of them, and then jumped towards Abao and Li Dazhu with a loud roar.


    "careful!"


    As soon as the monster jumped down, Wang Bin yelled loudly, waved his right hand with the same hand, and shot a dart towards the king-level zombie, and at the same time, Ah Bao''s big iron chain was also thrown at the king-level zombie in mid-air past.


    Seeing the golden light on Abao''s iron chain, the king-level zombie knew that it was very powerful, and hurriedly raised his left hand to resist it.


    With a bang, Ah Bao''s iron chain was pulled into the hands of the king-level zombie, and it only knocked the king-level zombie to the ground without causing much damage to it, but when the king-level zombie defended against A Bao''s big When it was chained, Wang Bin''s dart hit it in the chest.


    The moment the king-level zombie landed, it gave Wang Bin a vicious look, and then quickly rushed towards Abao.


    [Author''s digression]: Please ask for a bank note, thank you for your support! ''

 Chapter 254

    Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun seems to be powerful, but its length is limited, and it is A Bao''s big iron chain that poses a threat to king-level zombies.


    After judging the situation, the king-level zombies took Abao as the first target. As soon as they landed on the ground, they came to Abao and punched Abao.


    It is obviously unrealistic to attack with iron chains at such a close distance. Ah Bao has also undergone training in this area, and he didn''t panic. As soon as he shook his hand, the iron chain wrapped around his hand and punched the king-level zombie.


    With a loud bang, Ah Bao was directly beaten by the king-level zombie and flew upside down for more than ten meters before stopping. The king-level zombie stopped after only taking two or three steps back. It can be seen how big the power gap between the two sides is.


    Li Dazhu on the side seized the opportunity and punched the retreating king-level zombie. The king-level zombie moved quickly, raised his other hand to block Li Dazhu''s attack, and then quickly punched towards the king-level zombie. Li Dazhu was punched in the stomach.


    Li Dazhu knew how powerful the king-level zombie was, so he shouldn''t use the powerful vajra palm to confront the opponent, so he had to use Tai Chi with footwork to defuse the king-level zombie''s punch.


    Li Dazhu unloaded most of the power of the king-level zombie''s punch, and was just about to use his strength to fight, but he did not expect that the king-level zombie''s reaction speed was very fast. He quickly retracted his fist, and then the other fist was directed at Li Dazhu hit him.


    Then everyone saw the king-level zombie punching faster and faster, so fast that only the shadow of the fist could be seen. At this time, Li Dazhu saw the king-level zombie punching so fast, so frightened that he protected his figure and kept backing away .


    As soon as Abao landed on the ground, he shook his numb arm. Seeing that Li Dazhu was in a hard fight, he immediately rushed to support him, while Wang Bin led Jin Zhiyuan and ran forward for a certain distance before stopping.


    Jin Zhiyuan didn''t have a long-range attack method, so he could only stand in front of Wang Bin and look at Li Dazhu who was constantly being beaten in the distance, while Wang Bin threw out a dart and shot it at the head of the king-level zombie.


    Abao''s attack and Wang Bin''s dart arrived almost at the same time. The king-level zombie sensed that there was a danger behind him, and endured being punched by Wang Bin to avoid Wang Bin''s dart. The king-level zombie stepped back for a distance and looked left and right He looked at A Bao and then at Wang Bin, as if he was considering who to attack.


    After thinking about it, he attacked Abao again. At this time, Li Dazhu took the opportunity to catch his breath, and kept patting his slightly red and swollen arms.


    This king-level zombie monster is so fast and powerful that even Li Dazhu, who is thick-skinned and thick-skinned, can''t hold it.


    Li Dazhu took advantage of the king-level zombie attacking Abao, ran forward for a certain distance, and shouted at Abao.


    "A Bao!"


    Knowing that Li Dazhu was out of trouble, Ah Bao didn''t dare to get entangled with the king-level zombie. He feigned a punch, then quickly jumped over the king-level zombie, jumped to Li Dazhu''s side, and ran forward quickly.


    As soon as he jumped over, Wang Bin immediately threw two more grenades at the king-level zombie. Just as the king-level zombie was about to chase after him, the explosion of the grenade stopped the king-level zombie for a moment, and the four of them took the opportunity to run forward again. .


    After this battle, the king-level zombie stared at Wang Bin with red eyes, and it was going to kill this annoying person who kept throwing grenades and darts first.


    The king-level zombie jumped again, flew to the roof, and then sped forward and ran forward. Soon, he ran in front of the four of them. With a leap, he attacked Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin has been staring at the king-level zombie. Seeing the opponent attacking, the fire dragon gun flicked, and the tip of the gun stabbed towards the king-level zombie with a looming fire dragon.


    The king-level zombie did not expect a fire dragon to appear on Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun, and zombies are afraid of fire. The fire dragon on Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun is more powerful than ordinary fire, and the king-level zombie is a little scared.


    But now that its figure is in mid-air, there is no way to change its moves and it has to block with its fists.


    With a bang, the fists of the dragon gun and the king-level zombie collided and hit countless sparks, and the fire dragon on the dragon gun ignited the arm of the king-level zombie, and the painful king-level zombie roared loudly and slapped continuously Looking at the flame on his arm, he slapped it out within a few strokes.


    Wang Bin didn''t get much benefit from this confrontation, he was blown upside down by the opponent''s huge strength, but in this way, he was far away from the king-level zombies.


    Jin Zhiyuan didn''t dare to fight, and when he saw Wang Bin was out of danger, he immediately followed him.


    The four of them ran a long distance while the king-level zombie slapped the flames on their arms. When the king-level zombie reacted, the four of Wang Bin ran for more than a kilometer.


    It seemed that the king-level zombie was enraged and was about to kill all four of Wang Bin. With an angry roar, he stomped his foot on the ground and quickly chased forward.


    "Run, the monster is catching up again!"


    Wang Bin kept throwing grenades back again, and the king-level zombies behind had to fly to the roof again.


    "Run, you''ll be out of town in no time!"


    Soon the four of them saw the edge of the city not far ahead, and they could get out of the city as long as they advanced two kilometers.


    Just before they ran out of the city, the king-level zombies caught up with them, but he didn''t attack immediately, his eyes kept looking around, as if he was thinking about who to attack first.


    The four of them were staring at the king-level zombie on the roof while running. They were puzzled to see that it didn''t jump down immediately, but it was better this way. It would be better to wait for them to leave the city together and attack.


    But soon their ideas came to nothing. The king-level zombies finally chose Li Dazhu as the target, and leaped towards Li Dazhu.


    Seeing this, Ah Bao hurriedly waved the iron chain and smashed it over. This time, the king-level zombie was already prepared. Seeing Ah Bao''s iron chain coming, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ah Bao''s iron chain, and then pulled The body quickly fell towards the bottom.


    Abao was shocked, and the iron chain in his hand shook, and the iron chain shook like a wave, and finally the power was transmitted to the hands of the king-level zombie.


    With a bang, the king-level zombie was caught off guard, and quickly let go of the iron chain as soon as his hands hurt, but its figure still swooped down towards Li Dazhu.


    The king-level zombie didn''t seem to be able to hide his emotions. Li Dazhu had already seen in the opponent''s eyes that it regarded himself as a target, so he was prepared.


    Seeing the king-level zombie swooping down, he quickly dodged to avoid it, and gave way to A Bao behind him to attack.


    Ah Bao shook his hand, and the iron chain wrapped around his arm again, and then he punched the king-level zombie with a powerful punch.


    As soon as the king-level zombie landed on the ground, Ah Bao''s attack arrived. There was no time for the opponent to react. The king-level zombie had to clench its fists to block A Bao''s attack. After sliding a few meters, it stopped.


    Li Dazhu on the side saw the trajectory of the king-level zombie monster slipping out, and flew towards the king-level zombie to attack. This time Li Dazhu used the powerful vajra palm, and this punch was powerful.


    As soon as the body of the king-level zombie stopped, Li Dazhu''s powerful vajra palm came to him. ''

 Chapter 255

    The king-level zombie is very powerful, but he does not know martial arts like a human. It fights more with physical fitness and experience.


    As for Wang Bin and the others, all of them possess unique skills and cooperate with each other tacitly, using wheel battles to fight against king-level zombies.


    With a bang, Wang Bin was knocked back several meters, but the king-level zombie didn''t feel well either, and was knocked back again by Wang Bin''s domineering fist.


    As soon as Ah Bao stabilized his figure, he rushed up again, and Wang Bin''s dart almost came at the same time as Wang Bin''s attack.


    Every time Wang Bin shoots darts, he hits the king-level zombie''s head. If he is hit, he will definitely be seriously injured, so the king-level zombie chooses to avoid Wang Bin''s attack again, and takes a hard punch from A Bao.


    With a loud bang, the body of the king-level zombie was thrown upside down and smashed into the building.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the king-level zombies being smashed into the building, everyone ran wildly again. When the king-level zombies rushed out of the building, they found that Wang Bin and the four had run more than three kilometers this time, and had already ran to the wilderness.


    The king-level zombie was completely enraged, it didn''t expect to be mocked by this group of people one after another, only to see a faint black glow appearing on its body, and then its speed was a little faster than before.


    After seeing the body change of the king-level zombie, Wang Bin''s expression changed and he shouted loudly.


    "Be careful, gather together, the monster is going crazy!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately gathered together and rushed forward. They had already seen the tall mound of soil.


    Soon the king-level zombies chased after the four of them, and Wang Bin and others had to stop to fight. Wang Bin''s fire dragon spear stabbed at the king-level zombies, but the king-level zombies made an extreme turn and avoided Wang Bin. After the shot, he punched Jin Zhiyuan next to him.


    With a bang, Jin Zhiyuan flew upside down like a cannonball, and when he flew out, a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, obviously he was injured.


    "Save people!"


    As soon as Wang Bin turned around, he grasped the fire dragon gun again and stabbed at the king-level zombie. However, the king-level zombie reacted very quickly. Almost at the moment when Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun was thrust out, his body leaped towards Jin Zhiyuan. Flying over, it planned to deal with Jin Zhiyuan once and then deal with the others.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s cry, Abao and Li Dazhu quickly chased in the direction where Jin Zhiyuan landed, but the king-level zombie ran ahead of them.


    Seeing that Jin Zhiyuan was about to die in Huangquan, Wang Bin also became anxious, and threw the fire dragon gun in his hand like a javelin towards the back of the king-level zombie.


    The fire dragon gun stabbed towards the king-level zombie with an extremely domineering momentum. The king-level zombie felt the danger, and hurriedly dodged to avoid it. With a whoosh, the fire dragon gun almost flew over its body.


    While the king-level zombies were hiding, Abao and Li Dazhu finally rushed to Jin Zhiyuan first.


    At this time, Jin Zhiyuan was spitting blood, Li Dazhu hurriedly gave him his little return pill, while A Bao stood nervously by the side, guarding against the king-level zombies.


    "how is he?"


    Wang Bin also rushed over quickly, and hurriedly asked Li Dazhu who was checking Jin Zhiyuan''s injury.


    "I was seriously injured, but I can''t die!"


    Li Dazhu briefly explained Jin Zhiyuan''s situation, and Wang Bin was relieved when he heard that Jin Zhiyuan''s life was not in danger.


    Seeing that Abao and Wang Bin were protecting Jin Zhiyuan, the king-level zombies did not rush over immediately, but instead ran towards Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun.


    It knew that Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun was a treasure, and seeing Wang Bin throwing it out to save his companion, it rushed towards the fire dragon gun excitedly, wanting to take this fire dragon gun for itself.


    "Oops, Wang Bin, your dragon gun!"


    Seeing the king-level zombies running towards Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun, everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and they all knew something was going to go wrong.


    The king-level zombies are already so powerful. If they are caught by the opponent, it will be like a tiger with wings added, and they will have nothing to play at all.


    Although Wang Bin felt distressed, he could only do that in order to save Jin Zhiyuan''s life.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the king-level zombie running towards his fire dragon gun, Wang Bin knew that when it got its weapon, they probably wouldn''t even think about leaving, so he might as well take the opportunity to run to the ambush circle.


    When Li Dazhu heard this, he carried Jin Zhiyuan on his back without saying a word, and followed Wang Bin towards the mound.


    The king-level zombie ran to the fire dragon gun, very excited, and reached out to grab the fire dragon gun, but a miraculous scene appeared.


    When the king-level zombie''s hand touched the fire dragon gun, suddenly a coiled fire dragon appeared on the fire dragon gun and attacked the king-level zombie.


    If it weren''t for the king-level zombie''s physical fitness being too monstrous, it is estimated that it would be attacked by the fire dragon this time.


    The king-level zombie dodged back more than ten meters, looking at the fire dragon gun rubbed in the soil, screaming in anger.


    Wang Bin turned around and saw a fire dragon coiled around the fire dragon gun, and was immediately happy. It seemed that this artifact seemed to have consciousness and recognized him as its master. The enemy couldn''t use his fire dragon gun at all.


    But asking him to pick up the dragon gun right now would be courting death, so he could only protect Jin Zhiyuan and run towards the mound.


    "Xiao Nan, brother Zhiyuan is injured, quickly take him to Zhao Qianqian for treatment!"


    When he was approaching the mound, Wang Bin hurriedly contacted Xiaonan with the walkie-talkie.


    "receive!"


    Xiao Nan had already made preparations, and when he heard Wang Bin''s order, he immediately manipulated the rattan to entangle Jin Zhiyuan, and then sent him to the mound where Zhao Qianqian was.


    Zhao Qianqian also heard what Wang Bin said on the walkie-talkie, saw that Xiao Nan sent Jin Zhiyuan, and immediately used her super power to heal Jin Zhiyuan.


    "How is my brother?"


    "How is the master?"


    Almost at the same time, many voices of inquiries came from the intercom.


    "Seriously injured, but not life-threatening!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that their lives were not in danger. With the super powers of Xiao Huandan and Zhao Qianqian given by Wang Bin, they would generally survive as long as they didn''t die on the spot.


    The king-level zombie stopped when it saw Wang Bin and the others running in front of some strange mounds. Although it felt strange, it still ran towards them.


    "Be careful, the monster is coming!"


    Soon the king-level zombie rushed to the mound, and at this moment, the heavy machine guns on the two mounds in front rang out, and the bullets continued to shoot towards the king-level zombie.


    However, these bullets did not hit the king-level zombies. At this time, the king-level zombies were extremely fast, and they avoided the heavy machine gun fire with a light turn.


    Those bullets could only hit the grass in the end, stirring up countless dirt.


    "Finished formation!"


    Seeing the king-level zombies rushing over, Wang Bin hurriedly ordered the melee personnel on the ground to form an formation to meet the enemy.


    Uncle Li, Uncle Zhang, and many children of the Jin family ran out of the mound one after another. Everyone held a one-handed shield in one hand and a gleaming single-knife in the other hand, gathered together and waited for the king-level zombies. ''

 Chapter 256

    I have seen the battle between king-level zombies and those foreigners before. Everyone knows that a single person is no match for this king-level zombie, so everyone came up with this method. Everyone formed an arrow formation to fight against the king-level zombie. I have to say Human wisdom is infinite.


    Seeing that someone dared to confront it head-on, the king-level zombie seemed to feel that his dignity had been challenged. With a roar, he rushed towards the crowd and punched heavily on one of the shields.


    The man holding the shield was so shaken that his arms were numb. If it wasn''t for his companions behind him, he would probably have to fly backwards.


    Swish!


    As soon as the king-level zombie''s attack landed on the companion''s shield, the two people next to him immediately swung their knives out, and the knives in their hands fell on the king-level zombie.


    The king-level zombie screamed in pain, and immediately flew back.


    Although the two knives hit the king-level zombies just now, the two of them felt as if they had cut on iron ore, and their arms were numb from the shock. The knife still caused a little damage to the king-level zombies, but the lethality was not too high.


    "Substitute on top!"


    While the king-level zombie was retreating, the person in the middle of the second row immediately replaced the person who was attacked by the king-level zombie to the back to rest.


    Individually, they are not as powerful as king-level zombies, but it''s hard to say if everyone fights with wheels.


    Now the king-level zombie is in the stage of rage, and it is difficult to attack it due to the lingering black energy on its body, so Wang Bin did not let the heavy machine gun on the mound shoot, nor let Xiao Nan and the others take action. He was going to consume the king-level zombie first The physical strength of the zombies is allowing several people to attack.


    Abao and Li Dazhu stood on both sides of the formation. Originally, Wang Bin wanted to enter the formation. As long as the king-level zombies attacked, he would stab them with a fire dragon gun, but right now his fire dragon gun fell one kilometer away, and there was no fire dragon in his hand. The gun had to hold a dart in his hand, looking for a chance to shoot the king-level zombie.


    The king-level zombie stood more than ten meters away in front of the formation, staring at everyone angrily, it moved left and right, and everyone followed it, always aiming the formation at it, so angry that the king-level zombie screamed.


    With a loud roar again, the king-level zombie rushed up, and everyone stared nervously at the king-level zombie that rushed over quickly.


    I saw the king-level zombie punching the front shield, and at the same time, he jumped to avoid the attacks of the two people next to him, and came to the back of the crowd.


    "Change!"


    The people in the back could see clearly. As soon as they found that the king-level zombies jumped over everyone and came behind them, they hurriedly changed their formation. became the end of the array.


    The king-level zombie didn''t care about this, and threw his fist at everyone, but this time he just hit the shield in front, and the two people around him took the opportunity to slash it with a knife. They don''t love fighting, and the king-level zombies screamed in anger.


    If Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun is in this formation, the power will increase a bit, because as long as the king-level zombies attack, Wang Bin can hide inside and stab out with the fire dragon gun. Unfortunately, Wang Bin can''t exert its power now.


    Everyone saw that this method could hurt the king-level zombies, and everyone was full of confidence, and they didn''t have the fear they had when they saw the king-level zombies for the first time.


    "superior!"


    Seeing that the king-level zombies were too late to rush forward, everyone took the initiative to attack and rushed towards the king-level zombies.


    Although the king-level zombie has human wisdom, it is a zombie after all, and has the habits of a beast. Seeing the other party rushing towards it, it rushed towards the crowd angrily.


    This time, the king-level zombie had the experience of the previous two times. He feinted a punch, and then punched the person who rushed out from the left. The person was punched by the king-level zombie, spit blood, and flew upside down. Go out, but it was also stabbed several times.


    The king-level zombies had a very clear mind, and they were eliminated one by one, so when they saw the person flying out, they immediately rushed towards the person who flew out after being stabbed several times.


    Seeing this, Li Dazhu on the side stepped in front of him without saying a word, and punched the king-level zombie with a punch.


    With a bang, the fists collided, Li Dazhu was beaten back several meters, and the king-level zombie also backed up a few steps.


    Seeing that their companions were in danger, the other people in the formation immediately followed up and slashed the king-level zombie a few times. Seeing that the king-level zombie retreated, they also retreated in front of their companions lying on the ground.


    "Xiao Nan saves people!"


    Wang Bin yelled, and Ah Bao, who was standing on the mound watching the battle, summoned a cane and sent the injured man to the mound where Zhao Qianqian was.


    Seeing the vines appearing, the king-level zombie froze for a moment. It couldn''t figure out why the vines would come out to send the seriously injured humans to the mound next to it.


    It intends to chase up and kill that person, but seeing that the mound is too high, it can''t jump up at all, so it looks at the human who is holding a shield and staring at it.


    "Everyone, be careful, this monster has a strong learning ability, and the same moves won''t do much to it!"


    Wang Bin reminded, but right now they only have this method to consume the physical strength of the king-level zombies, and they can only pay more attention to safety when attacking.


    Now that there is one less person in the formation, Wang Bin summoned a shield and a single sword to replace the injured person just now.


    The king-level zombie was slashed several times, not only did not weaken its momentum, but it became even more powerful. Its scarlet eyes stared at Wang Bin and the others.


    "Array B, go!"


    Wang Bin didn''t want to give the king-level zombie time to recover, so he immediately led everyone towards the king-level zombie.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, everyone changed their formation one after another. The first row in front became three people, and the others followed in a row of three people. At this time, everyone opened up a certain distance.


    I saw that the first row stopped just as soon as they rushed in front of the king-level zombies, and bowed and put their shields on top of their heads.


    As soon as they put the shields on top of their heads, the people in the second row stepped on the shields in the first row and flew up, slashing at the king-level zombies below.


    The king-level zombie had never seen this formation before. Its attention was still focused on the first row, and it saw the three people in the second row flying towards it and cutting down.


    Hurry up to block it with a punch, it resisted the attack of the man in the middle, but it couldn''t resist the attack of the two people next to it.


    Swish!


    The man next to him swung his knife and quickly slashed at the king-level zombie, and immediately rolled to the side as soon as it landed.


    Just as the people in the second team rolled over, the three people in the third row flew up and slashed at the king-level zombie.


    Now the king-level zombies are a little confused, subconsciously raised their hands to block the attack of the man in the middle, and were slashed twice on both sides of the body.


    The three of them rolled on the ground as soon as they landed, and hurriedly gave way to the three in the first row to attack.


    The three people in the first row stood up, rushed up holding shields and single knives, and slashed at the king-level zombie who was a little dazed, and then the three of them didn''t want to fight, and immediately rolled forward on the spot .


    When the king-level zombies reacted and turned around to attack everyone, they found that those people were holding shields and forming an arrow formation to stare at it. ''

 Chapter 257

    The current king-level zombie was completely enraged, and no matter how powerful the formation in front was, he roared angrily, rushed forward with red eyes and punched and kicked the shield in front.


    "Don''t attack, the monster is going crazy, everyone take turns defending!"


    Seeing that the monster went mad, Wang Bin hurriedly stopped the two who were about to attack from the side, and just like that, the king-level zombie quickly waved its fist and hit the shield in front.


    The shield was smashed with a clang, and soon his hands were so numb that he could hardly lift it up.


    "Substitution, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    The person at the front yelled, and Wang Bin behind him immediately shook hands and held the shield on top, and the person in front hurriedly took the opportunity to retreat to the back of the line and kept rubbing his sore arm.


    The king-level zombie monster is very powerful, and its attack speed is very fast. Everyone retreated after being beaten, and everyone standing on the mound was anxious to see it.


    "Uncle Wang, can we make a move?" Xiao Nan asked anxiously.


    "Wait, now is not the time!" Wang Bin gritted his teeth and said.


    Soon Wang Bin couldn''t hold on any longer, and was replaced by Uncle Li on the side. Wang Bin also took the opportunity to go to the back to rest.


    Uncle Li was much weaker than Wang Bin. He couldn''t hold on for a minute and was replaced.


    None of the following people could hold on for a minute, and soon everyone took turns and changed rounds.


    Wang Bin also found that the black energy on the king-level zombies was slowly disappearing, and the speed of the king-level zombies was also slowly slowing down.


    "Hold on, everyone, the momentum of the monster is weakening!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they all gritted their teeth and held on!


    "It''s now, attack!"


    As soon as Wang Bin saw the black energy on the king-level zombie disappear, he immediately let Abao and Li Dazhu, who had been preparing for a long time, rush out to fight back.


    Now this time is the time when the king-level zombies are breathing, and it is also the most vulnerable time.


    Upon hearing the order, Ah Bao and Li Dazhu rushed out without saying a word, and hit the king-level zombie with all their strength.


    Seeing the two attacking, the king-level zombie hurriedly stretched out his hands to block it, and was immediately beaten by A Bao and Li Dazhu to fly backwards.


    At this time, Wang Bin also stepped on everyone''s shields and flew up, while flying towards the king-level zombies, he kept shooting darts from his hands.


    The king-level zombie monster fell to the ground and slid back and forth. Seeing Wang Bin''s darts attacking, he had to hold his head with both hands. Wang Bin''s darts kept hitting the king-level zombie''s hands.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Bin flew close to the king-level zombie that had just stopped, and hit the king-level zombie below with his powerful vajra palm.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    Wang Bin yelled at the moment he waved his palm, and saw him use his powerful Vajra Palm to hit the king-level zombie''s fists.


    At this time, the figure of the king-level zombie just stopped, and in order to resist Wang Bin''s attack, the figure was lying on the ground.


    With a bang, Wang Bin was shocked by the power of the king-level zombie and took a few steps back. However, Wang Bin also exerted all his strength with this palm, and this punch also caused the body of the king-level zombie to sink several centimeters to the ground.


    It was at this time that nine golden vines suddenly emerged from the soil and entangled it.


    At this time, the king-level zombie also felt the danger, and roared and struggled desperately, but the vines entangled it tightly and pulled it to the ground, making it impossible to escape.


    "Attack with all your might!"


    As soon as Xiao Nan entangled the king-level zombie, he issued an order, and the flames, ice moons, and mounds that had been preparing for a long time immediately released their superpowers.


    For a moment, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky above the king-level zombie, and then the sharp ice cone with the thickness of the arm shot down at the king-level zombie below, and the big fireball of the flame was fired in three bursts in one go, and the mound was Four earthen hands were summoned from the soil to help Xiao Nan fix the body of the king-level zombie.


    The attacks of Flame and Ice Moon are already strong enough, there is no need for it to attack at all, all you need to do is to control the king-level zombie so that it does not move, and then you can declare victory in this battle.


    Bingyue''s icicles kept shooting at the king-level zombie''s body and four poles, but the big fireball that left its head to the flame fired three consecutive shots.


    bang bang bang!


    Three big fireballs hit the head of the king-level zombie in a row, followed by three loud explosions. After the explosion, everyone saw that the king-level zombie was not moving, but everyone dared not relax and let Bingyue continue to attack.


    Flame also wanted to continue attacking, but the big fireball three-shot burst just now was his strongest method. After using it, he felt a little dizzy and his feet were a little soft. Bingyue alone.


    Unwilling to give up, Wang Bin rushed forward with a single knife and chopped off the king-level zombie''s head. The other party didn''t move when he stabbed the king-level zombie''s head with a single knife. Only then was he sure that the perverted king-level zombie was dead.


    "Okay, the monster is dead, you can stop attacking!"


    When Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombie was dead, he ordered Bingyue and the others to stop attacking.


    When everyone heard that the monster had died, they all stood up excitedly and cheered.


    But at this moment, the dead king-level zombie suddenly opened his eyes, turned around and punched Wang Bin next to him with all his might.


    "ah!"


    Wang Bin was hit by a punch by surprise, screamed, and flew out like a cannonball, smashing hard into the mound summoned by the mound.


    "Ah, Wang Bin!"


    "Uncle Wang!"


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "Save Uncle Wang!"


    Seeing that the king-level zombie who was supposed to be killed suddenly exploded and knocked Wang Bin away with a single punch, everyone screamed in fright. Some rushed to kill the king-level zombie, and some ran to save the king. Bin, the scene was very chaotic.


    Li Dazhu and Abao yelled angrily, and flew over to attack the king-level zombies.


    But at this time, the king-level zombie fell to the ground with a thud, and the blow just now was its last strength, but Abao and Li Dazhu didn''t care about it.


    The two rushed to the king-level zombie, and hit the king-level zombie with all their strength, until the body of the king-level zombie became ugly in the end. They didn''t stop until someone rushed over to check on Wang Bin. He didn''t die, but he was seriously injured and told the news to the two of them. Only then did A Bao and Li Dazhu sit on the ground panting with red eyes.


    Soon Wang Bin was carried to the ground by the crowd, and Zhao Qianqian was sent to Wang Bin by Xiao Nan with a cane to treat Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin took Xiao Huan Dan, and was treated by Zhao Qianqian with all his strength. He soon regained consciousness, and he spit out a black blood clot when he opened his mouth.


    "Sister Qianqian, how is Uncle Wang?" Xiaolu asked with tears in her eyes when she saw Wang Bin spit out black blood clots so frighteningly.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. Those black blood clots just now are the congestion in his chest, and he''ll be fine if he spits it out!" Zhao Qianqian explained.


    "Oh, it''s fine!" Li Xiaolu stopped crying after hearing Zhao Qianqian''s explanation.


    Li Dazhu took a rest, and took out a magic core glowing with silver light from the head of the king-level zombie. He and A Bao came to Wang Bin without even opening his eyes, and showed the magic core in his hand to Wang Bin look.


    Wang Bin smiled when he saw the magic core in Li Dazhu''s hand. This battle was not in vain. ''

 Chapter 258

    When everyone saw the king-level magic core in Li Dazhu''s hand, everyone shouted excitedly, this king-level magic core is so exquisite.


    The outside is covered with a layer of silver light, but the lines on it are more complicated and finer than those of the elite magic core, and it looks like a small formation.


    Everyone looked at it for a while, and Wang Bin collected the king-level magic core into the space system. After all, this thing is too precious, and he almost died.


    If they hadn''t obtained the information about this king-level zombie before, and arranged targeted traps in advance, they might not have been able to kill this king-level zombie.


    After Zhao Qianqian helped treat him for a while, Wang Bin was finally able to stand up reluctantly, but it still hurts when he walked around, so he had to summon a vehicle, and everyone carried him to the vehicle. Lying in the car were Jin Zhiyuan and another child of the Jin family. After Zhao Qianqian''s treatment, the two of them have recovered a lot from their injuries, at least a little better than Wang Bin.


    Li Dazhu asked everyone to clean up, and then he was ready to go back, while he ran over alone to help Wang Bin pick up the fire dragon gun, which is a magic weapon, and he was reluctant to lose it.


    When he approached, it happened that there was a fire dragon coiled on Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun. When he approached, the fire dragon attacked him with a roar.


    Li Dazhu was startled, and quickly stepped back more than ten meters, and the fire dragon returned to the fire dragon gun and coiled around it.


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Li Dazhu was surprised and delighted, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and quickly ran towards the car where Wang Bin was.


    "Wang Bin, your fire dragon gun has become refined, and there is a fire dragon coiled on it, as long as I get close to it, it will attack me!" Li Dazhu said excitedly.


    "Oh, there is such a thing, go, drive the car over and have a look!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes, this is a rare thing!"


    "Wow, Uncle Wang''s Fire Dragon Spear really can''t be perfect!"


    The crowd also laughed and ran towards the location of Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun. Wang Bin was sitting in the car, and only then did he realize that the system sound had just jumped out, but the battle was too intense just now, so he didn''t hear it.


    He hurriedly entered the system to take a look, only to find that the system had just sent him a message, the general content was that the proficiency of the dragon gun had reached the full level, and he could summon the weapon spirit on the dragon gun. Seeing this message, Wang Bin was excited Whether it is necessary or not.


    He thought it was just a good weapon before, but he didn''t expect that there was a weapon spirit on it. Every weapon with a weapon spirit is a famous magic weapon. No wonder this fire dragon gun can be the first weapon in the gun. three. He is also a little looking forward to putting the legendary No. 1 Overlord Gun.


    It''s just that as soon as he thought of this idea, an angry fire dragon appeared in his mind, as if very dissatisfied that Wang Bin was thinking about other magic soldiers.


    Wang Bin laughed, he didn''t expect to be able to communicate with Huolong.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, you are the most powerful soldier in the world, and I will let your name spread to every corner of the world in the future!"


    When Wang Bin said this, the angry little Charmander burst into laughter instantly, circling and flying.


    Soon everyone came to the fire dragon gun, and everyone was amazed.


    "Okay, everyone, let me go, I''m going to put away the dragon gun!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile, and the people standing beside the car hurried out of the way, not knowing how Wang Bin received the fire dragon gun from such a distance.


    "rise!"


    Wang Bin yelled loudly, and the fire dragon gun flew out of the soil and returned to Wang Bin''s hand. At this time, the fire dragon on the fire dragon gun was still there, but Wang Bin was not burned. miraculous thing.


    Wang Bin stroked the little fire dragon with a smile, and the little fire dragon relaxed comfortably. Everyone was amazed that there is such a psychic fire dragon in this world.


    I used to think that these things were just legends, but I didn''t expect them to see them with their own eyes.


    Wang Bin teased Charmander for a while, and seeing that it was getting late, he smiled and said to Charmander: "Okay, let''s go back, and let you come out to play after we get back!"


    The little dragon nodded reluctantly, and then got into the dragon gun with a whoosh.


    "Okay, let''s go back!"


    Everyone agreed, got in the car and left, while Jin Yuanyuan, the fianc¨¦e, sat by the side and looked after Wang Bin.


    Seeing that Wang Bin did not reject Jin Yuanyuan''s kindness, Jin Zhiyuan also breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Wang Bin would agree on the surface, but Jin Yuanyuan would embarrass his sister a little if Jin Yuanyuan didn''t mean it.


    But when they had just walked away, a short man emerged from the soil not far away, looked around, and then came to the corpse of the king-level zombie.


    "Tsk tsk, you guys are such a waste, this is a good thing!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin and his party only took away the king-level magic core and left the corpse of the king-level zombie here, the short man kept shaking his head, but the expression on his face was very happy.


    After watching for a while, I saw the short man sinking into the soil, and then saw the corpse of the king-level zombie moving quickly towards the distance.


    Wang Bin always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it no matter how much he thought about it, so he didn''t think much about it. Now that he got a king-level zombie, he now needs to think about who should take this king-level magic core.


    The car bumped all the way, and finally returned to the station before the sun went down.


    When everyone heard that they had successfully killed the king-level zombies and obtained a king-level magic core, everyone was very happy and came to watch one after another.


    Wang Bin was not stingy, and showed everyone the king-level magic core. Of course, for safety, everyone can only watch but not use it. It is inevitable that some people cannot bear this huge temptation. An impulse to put the king-level magic core swallowed.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue were very happy to hear that Wang Bin and the others had returned, but they were a little worried when they heard that Wang Bin was seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already taken Xiaohuandan, and Sissy has treated me again, so there''s nothing serious about it, I''ll be fine after a while!" Seeing the two girls caring so much about him, Wang Bin was very happy.


    The two were worried, so they checked again carefully, and they didn''t feel relieved until they saw that Wang Bin was really fine.


    "Celebrate tonight!" Wang Bin said to everyone with a smile.


    "okay!"


    "Yes, let''s celebrate!"


    "Why don''t you marry Yuanyuan tonight?"


    "I think this proposal is good!"


    "Wang Bin, let''s do the wedding tonight!"


    "Yeah, it''s all a matter of time!"


    Seeing everyone''s excitement, Wang Bin couldn''t laugh or cry. He originally planned to go back and buy some wedding items. After all, the previous suits and the wedding dresses of Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue all fell in Fuzhou. residence.


    Wang Bin called Jin Yuanyuan over and said what he meant in front of Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Zhiyuan. After all, it was a marriage between two families. The last time he married Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue was It was very grand, and now that the wedding with Jin Yuanyuan was so shabby, it was inevitable that someone would gossip behind his back. ''

 Chapter 259

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can be with Brother Wang, it doesn''t matter what kind of wedding!" Jin Yuanyuan said a little shyly.


    Jin Yuanyuan usually has a bit of a young lady''s temper. Wang Bin didn''t expect that he could accept such a hasty wedding, and he felt a little better about her.


    Wang Bin looked at Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue, after all, these two were the main couple.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue looked at each other, and they walked over and took Jin Yuanyuan''s little hand and said, "As long as you feel poor, let it be tonight, we will be good sisters in the future!"


    Jin Yuanyuan knew what the two meant when she heard it, and immediately bowed to Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue and said with a smile, "Little sister has seen the two older sisters!"


    "Haha, okay, everyone, let''s act, and hold a wedding for Wang Bin and my sister tonight!"


    Jin Zhiyuan knew that it was done, and immediately shouted excitedly to the people around him to move, and soon everyone moved excitedly, built a bonfire in a flat place, and prepared to hold a grand bonfire party tonight.


    In fact, before the wedding was held, Jin Zhiyuan was a little worried that Wang Bin would go back on his word. After all, Wang Bin had already obtained a king-level magic core, which meant that Wang Bin had an extra king-level power user.


    Today they have all seen how terrifying the king-level zombies are. Even if one is seriously injured, and they have so many high-level elite superpowers, three of them have been seriously injured. , have done the preparation work, so many of them may not be able to take it down.


    When Wang Bin has a king-level power user, they have nothing to do with Wang Bin if they want to regret it, so he has been worrying about this matter before. Worry about the future, you can wholeheartedly cooperate with Wang Bin to develop together.


    It was getting dark soon, everyone was busy with the evening wedding outside, and Wang Bin gathered everyone together to discuss whether to give Miao Ruyun or Guan Xiaoyue this king-level magic core.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue gave in to each other, and each of them had to give up this precious king-level magic core to the other.


    "Sister Miao, you should take it first when you are older?"


    "No, Xiaoyue, judging from the last time Ah Bao took the elite magic core, the user has a high chance of inheriting the ability of the monster that was killed. This king-level zombie is an assassin-type monster. You like melee combat very much, and you use daggers. It''s also very powerful, if you inherit the super power of this king-level zombie, I can become a powerful assassin!"


    "That''s right, Sister Miao is right, Xiaoyue, you can take this magic core!"


    "Well, I also think it''s more appropriate for you to take this magic core!"


    "Then, well, I''ll take it first! Next time I meet a king-level zombie, I''ll help you fight the magic core!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Xiaoyue, don''t rush to take it, wait until the wedding is over and take it!"


    "OK!"


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Wang Bin and Jin Yuanyuan''s wedding ceremony began, and the officiant was still Uncle Li, who said he was old and qualified.


    This wedding was simple, Wang Bin and Jin Yuanyuan wore ordinary clothes, and even Jin Yuanyuan''s dressing was temporarily helped by Miao Ruyun and the others. It can be said that this wedding is very simple, and it feels like It was a simple process, but everyone was very happy.


    This was their only happy event since they escaped from Fuzhou. Everyone was very excited at night, eating barbecue and drinking wine, and many people were singing and dancing around the campfire.


    And Wang Bin was also invited to play and sing with his guitar, Wang Bin was not polite, so he chose a few cheerful songs to play and sing.


    By the time the wedding was over, it was almost midnight. At this time, Wang Bin and Jin Yuanyuan should have consummated their marriage, but everyone got together because Guan Xiaoyue was about to take the king-level magic core.


    Everyone knows that when taking the elite magic core, the more advanced the magic core is, the more painful it is. When they take the elite magic core, they are in pain. Everyone is worried about Guan Xiaoyue, but Guan Xiaoyue said that she Can hold on.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Guan Xiaoyue swallowed the king-level magic core, and soon Guan Xiaoyue felt heart-piercing pain. Even though she was mentally prepared, she still cried out in pain.


    This has nothing to do with will, when the pain exceeds the limit of human beings, no one can hold on.


    Guan Xiaoyue felt as if her whole body was being roasted in the fire, and there was no pain anywhere in her body. Her yelling became louder and louder, and even the drunk men were startled awake by her yelling.


    No one fell asleep that night, everyone huddled in their beds, listening to Guan Xiaoyue''s cries silently.


    Wang Bin''s eyes were red, and he hugged Guan Xiaoyue tightly, trying to give her some warmth.


    Sensing someone in her arms, Guan Xiaoyue hugged Wang Bin tightly. For some reason, she felt a little warmth. Although it hurt, she felt that she was not alone. It seemed that Wang Bin was by her side all the time. Encouraging and caring for her.


    Until dawn, Guan Xiaoyue''s pain still did not abate, and at this time, Guan Xiaoyue''s neck was already called dumb, and she was still in a coma.


    Even though she fell into a coma, her body was still twitching, and everyone knew that her pain was still not over.


    Everyone was helpless and could only silently watch her with tears streaming down their faces.


    "Everyone is tired, you all go back and have a rest, as long as we are here!" Wang Bin felt a little sorry when he saw that everyone stayed with them all night.


    "It''s okay, we can hold on!"


    "No, we have to sleep. In case of danger, everyone''s condition is so bad, who will deal with it."


    "Alright then, let''s rest in batches!"


    Soon there were only Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun, Jin Yuanyuan and Zhao Qianqian left in the room. Until Guan Xiaoyue was out of danger, Zhao Qianqian refused to go back to sleep, so she stayed.


    At noon, everyone came to see it again, but everyone found that Guan Xiaoyue was already trembling, and her pain was still continuing.


    The sweat on Guan Xiaoyue''s body has dried up now, and her lips are also dry, with layers of skin peeling off.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to give Guan Xiaoyue an infusion, but was stopped by the system, saying that outside interference would cause the evolution to fail, and the result of evolution failure would be to explode and die.


    Hearing the system''s persuasion, Wang Bin had no choice but to let Guan Xiaoyue resist alone, while she could only hug Guan Xiaoyue tightly and try to give her some warmth.


    Wang Bin hadn''t slept all day and night, and everyone couldn''t stand it anymore, but Wang Bin said that Xiaoyue was still crying, and he couldn''t leave her to suffer alone.


    Everyone admired Wang Bin''s love for his wife very much, and everyone couldn''t help admiring when they talked about it.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Xiaoyue''s body temperature slowly dropped. Everyone knew that Guan Xiaoyue had passed the danger zone. It was only at this time that Wang Bin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After learning that Guan Xiaoyue was fine, everyone looked forward to her superpowers.


    [Author''s digression]: Every day at 5 o''clock to guarantee the bottom line, help to collect and vote for the bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 260

    At this moment, the short man appeared on the top of the mountain again, glanced at the people in the valley and smiled triumphantly, then disappeared into the soil again.


    When the sky was about to dawn, Wang Bin felt a little restless, but looking at Guan Xiaoyue in his arms, everything was normal, and he felt very strange.


    "What''s wrong with my husband?" Miao Ruyun asked in a low voice when she saw Wang Bin''s strange behavior.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I always feel that something is going to happen!" Wang Bin said suspiciously.


    "Could it be that you are too tired, little sister Xiaoyue is fine, you go to bed and rest for a while, I will call you if something happens!" Miao Ruyun said with concern.


    "No, it''s not caused by fatigue. I also felt this way when I was assassinated in another world!" Wang Bin said.


    "Ah, did someone assassinate you?" Miao Ruyun became nervous when she heard this.


    "Ru Yun, no, it''s too dangerous for you to go out, Yuanyuan, go and call Sister Afang!" Wang Bin said hastily.


    "Okay!" When Jin Yuanyuan heard this, she was so frightened that she immediately got up and called the blind girl A Fang.


    Jin Yuanyuan quickly came to the residence of the blind girl Afang. She called several times but no one answered. with nightmares.


    "Sister Afang, wake up!" Jin Yuanyuan was so frightened that she quickly shook her body when she saw the blind girl Afang.


    "Ah!" the blind girl Ah Fang yelled, she sat up straight, and grabbed Jin Yuanyuan''s hand with a terrified expression.


    "Sister Ah Fang, what happened?" Jin Yuanyuan asked worriedly.


    "Quick, quick, wake up everyone, the enemy is coming soon!" the blind girl A Fang shouted in horror.


    "Ah, Sister Afang, what are you talking about, don''t scare me!" Jin Yuanyuan asked frightened.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, quickly take me to see Wang Bin!" Seeing that Jin Yuanyuan didn''t believe her words, the blind girl got up and went to see Wang Bin.


    Jin Yuanyuan happened to be called by Wang Bin to invite her. Hearing what she said, she had no choice but to support the hand of the blind girl A Fang and walked towards the outside quickly.


    Along the way, the blind girl Ah Fang told Jin Yuanyuan about the scene she saw in her dream. A large number of short foreigners rushed into their camp and killed them wantonly.


    After listening to the story of the blind girl Fang, Jin Yuanyuan felt that this incident was a little unusual, because she also knew the superpower of the blind girl Fang.


    Since taking the elite magic core last time, her prophecy ability has become more accurate.


    Soon the two came to the room where Wang Bin was, and the blind girl A Fang yelled loudly as soon as she reached the door of the room.


    "King, something is wrong, a large number of foreigners are coming towards us!"


    "What!"


    Wang Bin was shocked when he heard that, and immediately handed Guan Xiaoyue over to Miao Ruyun to take care of her, while he quickly stood up and walked to the blind girl Afang to hold her hand.


    "Wang, I just dreamed that more than a thousand foreigners broke into our camp and fought with us. You must stop them!"


    "Yuanyuan, tell everyone to gather immediately! Sister Afang, tell me about the scene in your dream in detail!"


    "good!"


    Jin Yuanyuan agreed, and immediately ran to a small bell in a small square and struck it vigorously.


    Everyone who heard the bell ran out of the house one after another, asking what happened.


    "Everyone, gather quickly, there are enemies coming!" Jin Yuanyuan shouted loudly while ringing the bell.


    Hearing Jin Yuanyuan''s shout, everyone screamed in surprise and ran towards the square, while Jin Zhiyuan, Li Shu, Li Dazhu and others quickly ran towards Wang Bin''s house.


    As soon as they ran to Wang Bin''s room, they saw Wang Bin strode out from the room and said.


    "The situation is urgent now, so I won''t go into details with you. There is a wave of foreigners with about 1,500 people coming towards us. Brother, Uncle Li, you are leading some people to guard the house, and I am leading Dazhu and Abao go kill them!"


    "Wang Bin, I''ll follow you too!" Jin Zhiyuan said.


    "No, the most important task for you now is to protect Xiaoyue. Now that Xiaoyue is at a critical moment, she must not be disturbed!"


    "Understood, don''t worry, we will definitely protect Xiaoyue and the others!"


    "In order not to be taken advantage of by the enemy, Big Brother, Uncle Li, gather people together and don''t disperse them."


    "OK!"


    "Very well, without further ado, let''s split up!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he quickly ran to the square with Li Dazhu to choose the team members to attack with him.


    When everyone saw Wang Binfei running over, they all asked what happened. Wang Bin immediately raised his hand to tell everyone not to speak, and then he briefly talked about the current situation, and then he began to roll the roll.


    Soon, more than ten people stood up and walked up to him.


    When Wang Bin saw that the staff was almost there, he quickly ran up the hillside in the southwest direction with these people.


    The rest of them were gathered by Uncle Li and Jin Zhiyuan, and surrounded Wang Bin''s house, where Guan Xiaoyue was evolving, and Miao Ruyun hadn''t taken the magic core yet, and now the two of them needed protection the most.


    Everyone knew that the situation was critical, and followed the order to protect Guan Xiaoyue and Miao Ruyun.


    In order to prevent any enemies from coming in, Uncle Li also called Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaolu into the house to take care of Guan Xiaoyue with Miao Ruyun. Even if an enemy rushed in, there were two elite superpowers inside who could resist for a while.


    Soon Wang Bin led his people to the top of the mountain in the southwest of the valley, and then he took out the night vision binoculars and looked towards the foot of the mountain, only to see dense figures shaking everywhere in the distance.


    Seeing so many people, it''s really similar to what the blind girl A Fang said, there are more than a thousand enemies rushing towards them, if they are later, they might be successfully attacked by them.


    "We ambushed on the hillside in front of us. Xiao Nan and you guys launched a surprise attack first, and then Da Zhu, A Bao and I rushed out to kill each other, and you stayed to protect Xiao Nan and the others. Don''t let anyone attack them in close quarters!"


    "yes!"


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone already regarded Wang Bin as the leader here, and his words were orders, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Under the leadership of Wang Bin, everyone quickly ran towards the hillside that Wang Bin said.


    It''s not yet dawn, so I''m not afraid of being discovered by the other party.


    And in this team of more than a thousand people, the short man who appeared on the top of the mountain just now is walking in front of a sturdy man, flatteringly reporting the situation in the valley, if he leaves a few minutes later , it is estimated that he will find out that their whereabouts have actually been exposed, and he will not be so happy.


    The sturdy leader was very happy when he heard that there were only 300 people in the valley, and they were still sleeping. He kept urging his subordinates to move forward quickly, preparing to launch an attack before dawn. ''

 Chapter 261

    It all started when Wang Bin and his team killed the king-level zombie. That short man''s superpowers were also earth-type, and one of his superpowers was earth dungeon.


    Since their attack failed, the tribal leader has always been worried about this king-level zombie, and is planning to unite some tribes to kill this seriously injured king-level zombie.


    While he sent his men to unite with the surrounding tribes, he also sent short men to monitor the king-level zombies, lest it would be uneconomical when he gathered people together and the king-level zombies ran away.


    Then the short man discovered that Wang Bin and the others were coming to kill the king-level zombie, and then he hid aside to watch, and then saw Wang Bin and the other four leading the king-level zombie out of the city.


    In order not to be discovered by the Wang Zombie and Wang Bin, he kept watching from a distance until Wang Bin led the Wang Zombie out of the city, and then he followed.


    Although he can do Earth Dungeon, because he is only a top-rank ordinary power user, and his power level is not high, his speed of Earth Dungeon is very slow. By the time he arrives, the battle has come to an end, so he He didn''t see the full strength of Wang Bin and others, but thought that all of this was due to Xiaonan and the others.


    After Wang Bin and his party left, he got out of the soil and returned to the tribe with the body of the cumbersome king-level zombie.


    Due to the slow speed of his earth escape and the need to drag this cumbersome king-level zombie away, his speed was even slower, and it was already dark when he reached the tribe.


    The tribe leader and other tribesmen were very surprised when they saw the king-level zombie dragged back by the short man, and then the little man told the tribe leader what he saw.


    The tribal leader was very angry when he heard that, and was about to snatch back the king-level demon core, so he asked the little man to continue the investigation, while he personally went to unite the two small tribes around, and planned to attack Wang Bin together.


    The little man was rewarded with a few magic cores and a few catties of meat by the tribal leader. He was very happy and set off again before dawn. He followed the car marks and quickly found Wang Bin''s camp.


    Soon he sent people back to report to the leader, while he continued to observe on the top of the mountain.


    The tribal leader got the news, and immediately rushed towards Wang Bin''s camp after uniting the two small tribes.


    When the little man saw the leader of the tribe leading people, he ran back to claim credit. Unfortunately, it was his greed that not only harmed him, but also his tribe.


    "kill!"


    With Wang Bin''s order, Xiaonan, Huo Huo and Bingyue immediately used their super powers and smashed towards the crowded place.


    The superpowers of the three of them exploded in the opponent''s crowd in an instant without warning, killing dozens of people in one fell swoop.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "We''ve been spotted!"


    "Come on, kill them!"


    After they found Xiaonan and the others, these people rushed over shouting because of the crowd.


    Xiaonan, Huo Huo and Bingyue didn''t care about the superpowers rushing in front, but kept releasing superpowers towards the crowded place behind.


    The attacks of the three were becoming more and more terrifying now, and screams continued to come from the opponent''s camp.


    At this time, Wang Bin also moved, and immediately rushed over with Li Dazhu and Abao. At this time, Abao and Li Dazhu had already transformed, and they showed their strongest strength when they attacked.


    Wang Bin also summoned the fire dragon gun, and rushed towards the front of the opponent.


    Seeing that there were only a dozen people on Wang Bin''s side, the leader of the other side smiled secretly. With just such a small number of people, he stopped them and waved his hand to let everyone disperse the attack.


    Soon, a large group of people under the hillside rushed towards Wang Bin and the others, but Wang Bin and the others were not afraid of any of them, and still acted according to the previous plan.


    The opponent''s separation weakened Xiaonan, Huo Huo and Bingyue''s super power effects, but it gave Wang Bin a great chance.


    They belonged to close combat, and as soon as they saw each other disperse, the three of them rushed into the opponent''s crowd and started killing wantonly.


    The tribal leader always thought that only Xiaonan and the others were powerful, and now Xiaonan and the others were displaying their superpowers wantonly, but they never expected that the short man didn''t see everything.


    When the three of Wang Bin used their methods, these people were all stunned. The three of them were completely three monsters, and no one could stop them at all.


    There are also seven or eight elite power users on the tribal leader''s side, but none of them are as powerful as their side.


    Today''s Li Dazhu''s superpower level has reached level nine, while the opponent''s highest elite superpower level has only reached level four. The difference in level is too big, and the gap in strength is also huge.


    After Li Dazhu turned into a giant bear, several people could be sent flying with one slap, and he was rampant like a tank, knocking countless people away wherever he went.


    Ah Bao was even more exaggerated, a big golden iron chain kept hitting the crowd, and it could hit several people with one hit, and the whining sound of the iron chain was so loud that no one came close to him at all.


    Although Wang Bin doesn''t have superpowers, his proficiency with the dragon gun has reached the full level. Once he stabs out, the fire dragon will fly out of the fire dragon gun, and the enemy in front will be burned to death by the fire dragon.


    The three of them were like killing gods, and they felt even more terrifying than the three of Xiaonan. If the three of them moved in that direction, the people in that direction would be scared and scattered.


    Some bypassed Wang Bin and the others and rushed towards the four of Xiaonan, but they found that there were six people standing beside the four of Xiaonan. None of the four of them helped the people next to them, and they were all concentrating on attacking the distant enemy.


    Not long after, four or five hundred people died on the other side, and the tribal leader immediately ordered to retreat in fear.


    Hearing what the tribal leader said, it was like a gust of wind, and the rest of the people turned around and ran back.


    Wang Bin raised his hand, wounded the feet of the two with a dart, flew over to the neck of the two, knocked them unconscious with a knife, and said loudly, "Stop, stop chasing them!"


    Li Dazhu and Abao stopped immediately when they heard Wang Bin''s words, and leaned towards Wang Bin.


    "Go, go back and protect Xiaoyue. It''s the right thing to do. It won''t be too late for them to solve it in the future!"


    Wang Bin said, and after throwing the two of them to Li Dazhu, he quickly ran towards the camp.


    Soon everyone returned to the camp, and Wang Bin was relieved to see that the camp was safe and sound.


    "Dazhu, interrogate immediately, I want to know who they are and why they attacked us!"


    "Look at me!"


    When Li Dazhu heard this, he laughed and called Liu Hui and Liu Feng to take them away.


    "Brother, although the enemy was repulsed by us, in order to prevent them from coming again, you send some people to guard on the top of the mountain." Wang Bin said and handed the night telescope to Jin Zhiyuan.


    Since he and Jin Yuanyuan got married yesterday, he followed Jin Yuanyuan to call Jin Zhiyuan the eldest brother and Jin Zhicheng the second brother, but he still has the final say here.


    "OK!"


    Jin Zhiyuan agreed, and personally led a group of people to run towards the top of the mountain.


    After assigning the task, Wang Bin quickly ran into the room to check on Guan Xiaoyue. ''

 Chapter 262

    In less than half an hour, Li Dazhu interrogated everything. He took the two of them to find Wang Bin, and told him the information he got. Only then did Wang Bin know the whole story.


    Wang Bin waved his hand and asked Wang Bin to take the two of them down and lock them up.


    Knowing that the other party had no way to attack the camp in a short time, Wang Bin felt relieved and took care of Guan Xiaoyue at ease.


    Now Guan Xiaoyue is like a sleeping baby, looking at her, he wants to go up and pinch her little face, but in order not to affect Guan Xiaoyue, he finally refrained from touching Guan Xiaoyue.


    At noon, Wang Bin called everyone over and told everyone about the current situation.


    Originally, they planned to wait for Guan Xiaoyue to evolve into a king-level superpower before going to Fuzhou to find Yege to settle the score, but now there are several tribes nearby, if they all go to Fuzhou, it is very likely that they will be attacked by these tribes .


    They can all go to Fuzhou, but Wang Bin doesn''t want to take everyone, because Fuzhou has been occupied by Yege and other gangs, and if they are not strong enough, they will die, so he plans to take some elite superpowers to assassinate Night song and other main heads.


    Then the camp is very important, and enough manpower must be reserved for defense.


    "From what the two captives said, there are five tribes in this area, and there are not many elite superpowers in the five tribes. There are only about twenty of them in total, and these people''s superpower levels are all low. High, only four or five grades."


    "It was a big tribe and two small tribes that attacked us today. We killed half of them at once this time, and they have suffered heavy losses. They have no ability to attack us again."


    "However, I am afraid that they will unite with the other two tribes to attack us again, so I think it is necessary to solve those three tribes first, and then test the remaining two tribes. What do you think?"


    If they don''t take revenge, they can completely ignore these tribes, but if they want to leave, they must first solve their worries, so everyone agreed with Wang Bin''s proposal and decided to eradicate the three tribes who attacked them first. Go meet the remaining two tribes.


    Then everyone just waited, waiting for Guan Xiaoyue to wake up, only when he woke up would everyone feel at ease.


    It wasn''t until it was almost dark that Guan Xiaoyue slowly opened her eyes, and then she opened her mouth, but because her voice had been called hoarse, she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Wang Bin, who was sitting next to her, felt Guan Xiaoyue''s movement, immediately hugged her excitedly, and shouted loudly: "Xiaoyue is awake, go and call Qianqian over here!"


    When Jin Yuanyuan heard this, she agreed excitedly, and ran out of the room to call Zhao Qianqian.


    Soon Zhao Qianqian rushed over and used super powers to restore Guan Xiaoyue''s body, while Miao Ruyun ran out to find Sister Liu and brought over the porridge she had prepared.


    When everyone around heard that Guan Xiaoyue had woken up, they also rushed towards Wang Bin''s room, wanting to see Guan Xiaoyue''s super power.


    After Guan Xiaoyue evolved into a king-level power user, her body recovered faster than ordinary people. Coupled with Zhao Qianqian''s treatment, Guan Xiaoyue was able to stand up in just over ten minutes.


    At this time, she had nothing in her stomach and no strength at all. Seeing this, Miao Ruyun hurriedly brought porridge to Guan Xiaoyue to eat, but Guan Xiaoyue acted coquettishly in front of everyone, insisting that Wang Bin feed her.


    Wang Bin wasn''t embarrassed at all, instead he said with a smile, "I''ll come and take care of my wife. It''s a husband''s duty to take care of his wife!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard it, and Guan Xiaoyue was so thin-skinned that she only let Wang Bin feed her three sips before asking Miao Ruyun to help, after all, so many people around her were really shy looking at her.


    "Okay, okay, everyone, let''s leave. When Xiaoyue recovers completely, I will naturally tell you about her superpower!" Li Dazhu saw that there were still many people around the door, and persuaded them away.


    Everyone was very reluctant, but after hearing what Li Dazhu said, they had no choice but to discuss in a low voice and leave.


    Miao Ruyun slowly fed Guan Xiaoyue''s white rice porridge, which finally made the children sitting beside A Bao couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Miss Xiaoyue, tell me what your super power is?"


    "Why, want to compete with me?"


    "Uh, the competition is waived, I''m sure I''m no match for Sister Xiaoyue!"


    When Ah Bao heard Xiaoyue''s words, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Just kidding, although he is powerful, he is only an elite power user, how can he challenge a king-level power user.


    Want to know the difference in strength between the two, it is like slaughtering those enemies today, as easy as chopping vegetables, not to mention that he also participated in the battle to kill the king-level zombies that day, and knows how powerful the king-level zombies are.


    Don''t look at the current Guan Xiaoyue who has just evolved into a king-level power user. She looks like a sick cat, but if she really wants to show her power, she can absolutely beat anyone present, even Wang Bin probably isn''t her. Therefore, when she heard that Guan Xiaoyue wanted to practice with him, Ah Bao would not be so stupid to stand up.


    It is true that Guan Xiaoyue''s body has already recovered to a good extent, she pretended to be very weak, but she just wanted to let Wang Bin hold her for a while.


    Everyone saw that Bao flinched, and everyone laughed happily.


    When his strength was ranked second, this kid was a militant, and he was very arrogant in front of everyone. At that time, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue were not superpowers, so they could only let him be arrogant. So now that I have the opportunity to teach this brat a lesson, let me vent my anger.


    "Actually, my super power is similar to what you saw in the king-level zombie you went to kill, but there are differences. I also have one more super power."


    "Ah, what super power is there?"


    Guan Xiaoyue did not participate in the battle, but she also heard about the whole battle process in detail, so she also understood the super power of the king-level zombie.


    When everyone heard that she not only inherited the superpowers of the king-level zombie, but also had a few more superpowers, everyone became a little uneasy. That king-level zombie is so powerful, do you want a few more superpowers? people live.


    "Blink!"


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone saw Guan Xiaoyue disappearing in front of them, and when they looked around, they realized that Guan Xiaoyue was already sitting on a big tree outside the gate, looking at them leisurely.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue''s super power, everyone was stunned. The flash was too powerful, and she flew more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. The wheel speed is estimated to be unmatched by anyone at the current stage.


    Everyone shouted excitedly and went out of the house, and came to look at her under the big tree.


    "Little ghost, why don''t we try our boxing skills?" Guan Xiaoyue asked with a smirk and stared at A Bao.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, your body is just right, let''s do it another day!" Seeing Guan Xiaoyue''s smirk, A Bao''s back felt cold, so he dared to agree.


    Everyone laughed when they saw that A Bao, who was usually very arrogant, was crushed by Guan Xiaoyue. ''

 Chapter 263

    Ah Bao didn''t dare to fight, but Wang Bin took the initiative to stand up and wanted to compete with Guan Xiaoyue. He wanted to experience Guan Xiaoyue''s ability for himself, so that he could arrange tactics when fighting the enemy in the future.


    When everyone learned that Wang Bin was going to compete with Guan Xiaoyue, who had just evolved into a king-level superpower, they all ran over excitedly to watch.


    The two were not stingy, and went directly to the square to compete, so that everyone could see it clearly.


    This time it was just to test Guan Xiaoyue''s physical fitness, so Guan Xiaoyue didn''t want to use the flash, and Wang Bin didn''t know how to use the dragon gun, so the two only competed with fists and kicks.


    Seeing that it was almost time for the person to come, the discussion between the two began.


    Wang Bin first used the powerful vajra palm. He wanted to know how Guan Xiaoyue''s strength and defense were.


    Guan Xiaoyue also seemed to know what Wang Bin meant, and she didn''t use any tricks, just punched Wang Bin directly.


    With a bang, the two fists collided, and then both of them backed away quickly. I saw Wang Bin stepped back more than ten steps before he stood still, while Guan Xiaoyue only took four or five steps back to stabilize his body shape.


    After testing Guan Xiaoyue''s strength, the next step is to test the reaction speed. The two quickly approached and then quickly attacked.


    Everyone saw that Guan Xiaoyue''s speed was much faster than Wang Bin''s, and she held Wang Bin steadily. If it weren''t for Wang Bin''s martial arts talent and level, he would have been defeated long ago. Even so, everyone could see that, Wang Bin is now beaten to the point where he can only parry but has no power to fight back. He will be defeated sooner or later.


    Sure enough, after more than 20 moves, Wang Bin was hit by Guan Xiaoyue''s punch, and his figure kicked back several steps.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was defeated by Guan Xiaoyue, everyone exclaimed, saying that in the future the position of the number one master will be given up to Guan Xiaoyue. Of course, there are some good people who joked that Wang Bin would quarrel with his wife in the future. , I guess I didn¡¯t dare to do it anymore, which made everyone laugh out loud. Everyone knew that this was a joke. Given how close Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were, how could they possibly do it.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue''s ability, everyone can feast their eyes, and at the same time, they are more confident in their strength.


    Apart from Guan Xiaoyue, there are only four king-level superpowers in the Dragon Kingdom today, and they have one. From now on, they can walk sideways no matter where they go.


    "How about we celebrate Guan Xiaoyue?"


    "I take it you''re trying to use that as an excuse to drink?"


    "Haha, isn''t this something to be happy about!"


    "Okay, everyone will celebrate tonight, but we are not safe at the moment, so everyone can''t get drunk!"


    "no problem!"


    Wang Bin is not an unreasonable person. Everyone has been tense for the past two days and really needs to take a good rest, not to mention they have won a big victory today.


    There are only more than 300 people living in the valley. The food Wang Bin brought is enough for everyone, so there is no need to save. What''s more, they have already opened several fields at the bottom of the valley and planted vegetables there. and crops.


    Soon the bonfire party started, and everyone came to toast Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue one after another. Guan Xiaoyue was a bold woman herself, and she would not refuse anyone who came to toast, and she got drunk after a while.


    Wang Bin didn''t stop her either. She has worked very hard these days, so it''s good to let her relax.


    After drinking for a while, Miao Ruyun saw that Guan Xiaoyue was really drunk, so she helped Guan Xiaoyue and went back, but before going back, she said to Wang Bin: "Husband, you will be with me tonight. Accompany sister Yuanyuan!"


    Jin Yuanyuan blushed when she heard that, she and Wang Bin had been married for two days, but since Wang Bin was always worried that Guan Xiaoyue would not consummate the marriage with her, what Miao Ruyun meant was to consummate the two of them.


    She is still a big girl with yellow flowers, and she has not experienced the affairs of men and women, so she is inevitably a little shy.


    Wang Bin also had a good impression of Jin Yuanyuan before, and now that she has become his wife, he also avoids other people and takes the initiative to talk to Jin Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, because our wedding was rushed that day, and because of Xiaoyue''s incident, I left you aside in the cold. I apologize to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin picked up a bowl of wine and wanted to drink it, but was stopped by Guan Xiaoyue, and said with a smile: "Husband, don''t blame yourself, this is human nature, I will drink with you!"


    Then the two slammed the glass, lifted the glass and drank.


    Jin Zhiyuan, who was sitting not far away, was a little happy to see that his younger sister and Wang Bin had such a good relationship. Regardless of Wang Bin''s side, he and his second brother Jin Zhicheng pulled Li Dazhu and Uncle Li into a big drink.


    Everyone drank very happily that night, and some people couldn''t control their mouths when they got drunk and drank too much.


    That night Wang Bin carried the blushing Jin Yuanyuan into his bedroom, and the two officially consummated their marriage. Miao Ruyun didn''t bother the two of them, and lived in the bedroom next door to take care of Guan Xiaoyue.


    After breakfast the next day, Wang Bin set off with a group of elite superpowers. This time, Guan Xiaoyue was also with her. This battle was her first battle after becoming a superpower, and she seemed very excited.


    She had been looking forward to this day for too long. Every time she saw Wang Bin and everyone had to fight the enemy to survive, she and Miao Ruyun felt very uncomfortable. They wanted to help Wang Bin and everyone. .


    The two of them also knew how much it meant for them to become king-level power users, so the two of them have been enduring it all the time, and today she is going to vent out this emotion that has been suppressed for a long time.


    The two captives not only explained the affairs of their tribe, but also told the affairs of several other tribes. According to the location marked by the two, Wang Bin and his party finally found it before dark according to the map. Raid their tribes.


    If they didn''t attack their camp, Wang Bin would definitely not come to slaughter each other.


    There were secret sentries on the outskirts of this tribe, but none of them troubled Guan Xiaoyue. These people were killed by her before the alarm was raised.


    Soon everyone came to the outskirts of the tribe. At this time, people from the other two tribes were also there. After yesterday''s big defeat, people from the three tribes would all come here, and then they quarreled. Some said they wanted to join forces with the other two tribes. Wang Bin was killed, but Youde was frightened by Wang Bin''s beating, saying that he was seeking his own death.


    In the end, it was decided to send people to test the attitudes of the other two tribes. After all, these two tribes are also large tribes, with a population of about 2,000.


    It''s just that they haven''t waited for the reply from the two tribes, but they have waited for Wang Bin.


    "kill!"


    Wang Bin yelled, and then summoned a fire dragon gun and rushed in.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, everyone rushed in bravely and took the lead, and everyone showed their strongest strength.


    The most conspicuous one this time belongs to Guan Xiaoyue. Many people saw that Guan Xiaoyue was still dozens of meters away, but in the blink of an eye, Guan Xiaoyue flashed up to them, and quickly drew out the dagger in her hand, waiting for her The figure disappeared for a while, and these people fell limp to the ground with a crash.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s move is very ruthless, almost no one can survive as long as he makes a move, even the opponent''s elite power user, before he can figure out Guan Xiaoyue''s move, Guan Xiaoyue easily solves it.


    [Author''s digression]: Every day at 5 o''clock to guarantee the bottom line, help to collect and vote for the bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 264

    "We surrender, we surrender!"


    "We surrender, as long as you don''t kill us, we will give you all our magic cores and food!"


    After Wang Bin and others opened fire, they were killed in less than half an hour, and only a hundred people remained. These people knelt down and begged for mercy.


    He didn''t understand these people''s words, but Jin Zhiyuan could understand them. Before the apocalypse broke out, Jin Shaoyuan trained him as the heir of the family, and entrusted him with many businesses, many of which were in Southeast Asia.


    In order to do business with Southeast Asians, he learned a few languages ??in Southeast Asia, so he translated the words to Wang Bin as soon as the other party spoke.


    Wang Bin pretended to be contemplative after listening to the words. In fact, he was not willing to kill them all. After all, that would be too cruel, and even if the opponent was strong, they would not be able to deal with them at all.


    He did this just to let the other party know that their lives were hard-won, and soon the leader begged for mercy again.


    "As long as you don''t kill us, you can ask us to do anything!"


    Hearing Jin Zhiyuan''s translation, Wang Bin finally spoke, but his words were translated by Jin Zhiyuan.


    "I don''t want to kill you either, it''s just that you attacked us first! I don''t want to embarrass you either. As long as you call out all the magic cores and food, I will let you go. Of course, if you dare to come for revenge, just come Well, I am not afraid at all. You also know that we have obtained a king-level magic core, and now we have king-level superpowers around us, which is not something you can provoke at all!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, Guan Xiaoyue released her king-level coercion very cooperatively. The people kneeling on the ground felt Guan Xiaoyue''s coercion, and they all trembled in fright. Even many of themselves behind Wang Bin People, also a little afraid of Guan Xiaoyue''s coercion.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t dare to be your enemy even if we are killed!"


    "Very good, hand over your magic core and food, if you dare to hide one, be careful and I will destroy you!"


    "Don''t dare, dare not, the magic core is in our leader''s room, and the food is in that room."


    Knowing the location of the magic core, Li Dazhu took people in and searched out the magic core and food inside. Wang Bin took a look at these ordinary magic cores, at least there were more than 30,000, and he couldn''t open the food at all. It caught my eye, there were all kinds of miscellaneous things, and there were even some various bugs.


    "I don''t want to kill them all, you take these food and go!" Wang Bin returned some bugs and unknown food to these people.


    "Ah! Thank you, thank you, let''s go!"


    Those people didn''t expect that Wang Bin would return the food to them. They were all very excited. They ran up to pick up the food they had distributed, saluted Wang Bin and others, and then ran away.


    When these people ran away, Li Dazhu said depressedly: "Wang Bin, why did you return those bugs to them?"


    Wang Bin asked suspiciously: "Why, do you like to eat those bugs?"


    Li Dazhu said depressedly: "That''s a good thing, very nutritious, let''s fry that fragrance!"


    Hearing what Li Dazhu said, Wang Bin realized how attractive this thing was to Li Dazhu when he saw Li Dazhu almost drooling. Then he turned his head and saw that many people around him swallowed their saliva again. Want to eat that stuff.


    "Sorry, I haven''t eaten bugs before, and I don''t dare to eat them. I thought you wouldn''t dare to eat them, so I returned them. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll keep them for you next time!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone laughed happily.


    These people have lived in the last days for more than five years and have never eaten anything. Even before the outbreak of the last days, bugs were a delicacy in Southeast Asia, and they are even more delicious in the last days.


    Just now Li Dazhu really wanted to keep those worms, but in order to maintain Wang Bin''s prestige, he didn''t say much, and now they can''t do it if they are asked to snatch them back.


    In order to hurry, Wang Bin didn''t talk nonsense, and directly put the magic core and the remaining food into the system space, and then led a large army towards the nearest large tribe.


    Everyone has a car, and it¡¯s quick to get to the next tribe. It took just over two hours to arrive at the camp of the other tribe.


    The tribe''s camp was on a mountainside. Wang Bin drove the car a hundred meters away from the other party''s camp and stopped, asking Jin Zhiyuan to communicate with the other party''s guards.


    "Listen, the people inside, the Chacha Tribe, Adan Tribe and Butuo Tribe attacked our camp, and they have been taken care of by us! We know that your tribe has taken in their messengers, please hand them over, and let your The tribal leader came out to answer, we have something to talk about!"


    When the guards saw that there were only twenty people on Wang Bin''s side, but when they heard that they had wiped out three tribes, they all thought they were talking big and laughed.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    Wang Bin didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people, so he immediately asked Xiaoyue to do something to give the other party a little bit of power.


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and quickly rushed towards the opponent''s checkpoint. When the guards saw that Guan Xiaoyue dared to rush over alone, they immediately picked up their guns and shot at her.


    Da da da, the sound of bullets sounded.


    It was at this time that Guan Xiaoyue activated the flash, whoosh, and in the blink of an eye, Guan Xiaoyue came to the checkpoint, quickly attacked these guards, and instantly knocked them down. At the same time, she released Out of her king-level coercion.


    The guards felt Guan Xiaoyue''s coercion, and they all trembled in fear. Only then did they realize that the other party was so terrifying, so they believed Wang Bin''s words, and immediately ran up the mountain while yelling like shit.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and led the crowd towards the mountain in big strides.


    As soon as the people on the mountain heard what the guards said, they were all frightened and ran towards the top, saving Wang Bin''s hand along the way.


    Soon the news spread to the leader of the tribe, Dezha. Dezha was so frightened that people rang the chime, and soon all the people in the tribe gathered together. They couldn''t stand in the square, and many people stood on the roof. Staring at Wang Bin and the others who were slowly approaching from the top or the tree.


    Wang Bin and his party were very leisurely, commenting on the construction of the village while walking, saying that their camp could also learn to build some facilities.


    Seeing Wang Bin and his party so leisurely, I was very shocked. It is definitely not easy for more than 20 people to come to their stronghold of 2,000 people.


    "Leader Deza, these are the people I''m talking about!" the messenger from the Chacha tribe whispered to Deza.


    Soon Wang Bin led everyone to stand more than 20 meters in front of the leader of Dezha, and Jin Zhiyuan saluted Wang Bin to let the other party know who was the boss, and then he started talking to the other party.


    "The three tribes of Chacha attacked our camp. Now the three tribes have disappeared in this world. We know that the messenger of the Chacha tribe is in your hands. Please hand over the people we want!"


    As soon as Jin Zhiyuan''s words fell, everyone looked at the man next to the leader of Deza.


    Guan Xiaoyue knew that that person was Chacha''s messenger, so she teleported to that person in a blink of an eye, reached out and grabbed that person''s neck, and killed the messenger in front of the leader and the 2,000 surrounding enemies.


    The leader of Dezha and the 2,000 people around him were terrified. They all showed their weapons and stared at Guan Xiaoyue as if they were facing a formidable enemy. ''

 Chapter 265

    Guan Xiaoyue''s move was too domineering, there were two thousand of them, and the messenger was standing next to the leader of De Zha, completely treating them as air.


    Next to the leader of Dezha, there are a few people with good strength. These people have very bad tempers. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue didn''t take them seriously at such a young age, they were immediately angry. One of them punched Guan Xiaoyue. .


    However, Guan Xiaoyue didn''t even bother to look at him, so she raised her left hand and swung it out. The man didn''t even have time to let out a scream. With a whoosh, he flew out like a cannonball, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. in view.


    Seeing that the elder who ranked second in strength in the tribe was sent flying backwards by Guan Xiaoyue, everyone was shocked. They looked back at the place where the elder landed, and were shocked. Their elder actually flew five or six hundred meters away. Far.


    Flying so far, everyone has an idea that their elders will not survive.


    Seeing this kind of result, Deza and the others were so frightened that they all backed up for several meters, and some people standing on the roof accidentally fell from the top when they were backing up. hurt.


    The elder was sent flying backwards by Guan Xiaoyue, he couldn''t stop kicking at all, he only felt a whirring sound in his ears.


    The more he flew, the more frightened he was. He knew that the flight was far away, but he felt that his injuries were not serious. He soon realized that the other party was showing mercy, otherwise he would have died with such a domineering attack from the other party.


    Soon his body hit the ground heavily, and he smashed a small hole in the ground.


    He patted the dirt on his body and found that he was really not seriously injured. He was very excited and ran towards the square quickly. He wanted to tell the leader how terrifying the woman in front of him was.


    Guan Xiaoyue knew that the person who was hit by him would come over soon, so she didn''t do anything next, but she stood there quietly like this, giving people more pressure, because everyone didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Not long after, the elder who was beaten into the air quickly ran to the tribal leader and said a few words. The tribal leader''s face was cloudy, and everyone around was surprised to see their elder rushing back.


    Soon the elder made a salute to Guan Xiaoyue with cupped fists, and said, "Thank you for not killing me! I don''t know what else is wrong with the girl?"


    Through Jin Zhiyuan''s translation, Guan Xiaoyue knew what the other party said, and she released her coercion with a faint smile. Immediately, they all felt the king''s coercion, and they all backed away in fright.


    But Guan Xiaoyue didn''t make any further moves, and flew back to Wang Bin after the demonstration. At this time, everyone focused on Wang Bin.


    The subordinates around him are so strong. Could it be that the young man in front of him is stronger? My God, could it be that they have two king-level power users? One king-level power user is terrifying enough. I didn''t expect the other party to have two A king-level power user, this can also explain why the opponent was able to kill the seriously injured king-level zombie.


    All of a sudden, the tribal leaders and their clansmen started to think about the strength of Wang Bin''s side.


    "This time we are mainly here to clean up the enemies, and secondly, we are here to negotiate a deal with you. I wonder if you are interested?" Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    The leader of Dezha heard that the other party was here to make a deal, and he was not as terrified as before, but he was still very nervous. It would not be a problem for the other party to destroy them with such strength. He knew that they would probably bleed a lot this time.


    "We have food here. If you have gold, you can trade it with us. Of course, you can exchange it with magic cores." Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Gold? We don''t have gold here, but there is a gold mine ahead. If you need us, we can mine for you!" said the leader of Deza.


    Wang Bin laughed when he heard it. It would be better to have gold mines, but he didn''t know the reserves. He said a few more words to Jin Zhiyuan, and Jin Zhiyuan continued.


    "Yes, we will buy the gold you mined at the market price. Also, do you have jade mines here?"


    "Jade mine? Yes, yes, there are two mines not far ahead, one is an old pit and the other is a new pit. Both have produced imperial green, and the quality is good!"


    Wang Bin was very excited to hear Jin Zhiyuan''s translation. His jewelry store is currently short of jade. As long as he gets these jades, his jewelry store can be improved to a higher level.


    Jin Zhiyuan smiled and said: "Very well, we can also exchange food with you at the current market price for the jade mine. We know that there is another tribe nearby, whose strength is comparable to yours. We will go find them later. Business, in order to prevent the two of you from fighting each other in order to compete for the mine, you''d better send someone who can talk to us, and divide the chassis in front of us, what do you think?"


    "Well, Akun has a bad temper and is not good at negotiating, so I''ll take someone there with you!" He had to listen carefully, and if there was such a good thing, he would just stand up by himself.


    "Ah, leader, it''s dangerous to go to Akun''s place, should I go there instead of you?" said the elder who was beaten flying by Guan Xiaoyue just now.


    "No, I''ll leave it to you to manage this place, and I''ll just take ten people there." Deza didn''t agree.


    Now they are completely meat on the chopping board, let Wang Bin butcher, for the clansman he decided to gamble.


    It was also because of his selflessness and being able to consider for the clansmen that he was loved by the clansmen. When they heard that the leader was going to take ten people there, everyone stood up and wanted to accompany the leader.


    This time the leader was not polite, he chose ten young men with good strength to follow him and came to Wang Bin.


    "Okay, I''ll take these ten people with you!"


    "Very good, this is a gift from our leader to you, and we will exchange these two kinds of food with you in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Jin Zhiyuan respectfully took a bag of rice and a bag of flour from Wang Bin and gave them to Deza.


    De Zha took a look and was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t slaughter them, nor robbed them of their magic core and food, but gave them back two bags of food. He was so excited that he immediately asked people to pick up 10,000 An ordinary magic core is given away.


    Wang Bin was also polite, and directly took the 10,000 ordinary magic cores in front of the other party. In order to reward the other party''s generosity, Wang Bin took out another bottle of Moutai and gave it to De Zha.


    Dezha and the others saw that Wang Bin''s method seemed to be too good, and they couldn''t help being very surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask more, as this kind of thing can be seen in the eyes.


    Wang Bin''s side can easily kill them, but Wang Bin is not a murderous maniac, he will not kill if he can, and he will not do anything too extreme.


    In the form of transactions, no one needs to shed blood, but the other party will continue to work for him to mine gold and jade, so why not do it.


    Anyway, his food crops don''t cost much, and they can be transported every time they go back. ''

 Chapter 266

    The leader of Dezha came to Akun''s tribe soon in Wang Bin''s car.


    Akun was very surprised to learn that the tribe that had to come to him was very surprised, knowing that the other party must have something important to come to him in person.


    Dezha stepped forward, and Wang Bin and his group soon followed Dezha to Akun''s site. When they came to the square, Akun was already standing there with his staff waiting for Dezha''s arrival.


    Akun''s expression darkened when he saw Wang Bin and others next to Dezha, and wondered why this guy brought outsiders here, and he was still from Longguo by appearance.


    "Dezha, why did you bring outsiders to my place?" Akun really did what Dezha said, and they started drinking immediately before they even opened their mouths.


    "Akun, let me introduce to you. These are Wang Bin from the Dragon Kingdom. He has a big deal to cooperate with you!" Desperately let Akun suffer a little bit, kill his vigor, and put The strength of Wang Bin and others was concealed.


    "Hmph! The people of Longguo are cunning mice. We don''t want to do business with them. You have to take your people away!" Akun didn''t give Zha any sympathy, and he would drive people down the mountain as soon as he raised his hand.


    "Akun, let me tell you, this is a big deal, you don''t regret it in the future!" Seeing that Akun is so rude, I am already happy in my heart. If possible, I would like to anger Wang Bin and the others , Then Wang Bin wiped them all when he got angry, so that he could have the exclusive right to make a deal with Wang Bin.


    "Get stuck, get out, I can''t see the people of Longguo, I''ll kill them all if I''m moaning!" Akun said arrogantly.


    Sure enough, after Jin Zhiyuan translated Akun''s words to Wang Bin, the smile on Wang Bin''s face disappeared, and he had to watch his words carefully. After seeing Wang Bin''s discoloration, his heart blossomed with joy.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, there was a whoosh sound, and Guan Xiaoyue flew to Akun''s side. Just as Akun wanted to make a move, Guan Xiaoyue grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.


    Guan Xiaoyue looks petite, giving the impression of a weak woman. On the other hand, she is 1.8 meters tall, but such a person is lifted up by Guan Xiaoyue. Why is it so inconsistent.


    "leader!"


    "Bold, let our leader go!"


    "If you don''t want to die, let our leader go!"


    Akun''s subordinates saw that the leader was restrained by a weak woman, and they were all terrified. Their leader is a mid-level superpower, and his superpower level has reached level five, making him the strongest in their tribe. Alone, but he didn''t expect that he would be restrained by the opponent without the slightest ability to fight back. What''s even more embarrassing is that the other party is just a female doll.


    At this time, Ah Kun was pinched by Guan Xiaoyue, he was having difficulty breathing, his face was flushed, and he didn''t dare to resist. He knew that as long as the girl doll''s hands were pressed hard, he could easily crush his body. neck.


    Guan Xiaoyue carried A Kun and looked at the surrounding people expressionlessly.


    These people showed their weapons one after another, as if they wanted to come up to save people, but they were afraid that Guan Xiaoyue would kill their leader, so they didn''t dare to go up.


    At this time, they only knew that Guan Xiaoyue was very powerful, but they didn''t know exactly how powerful she was.


    Guan Xiaoyue smiled faintly, and suddenly released the king-level coercion, and Akun''s subordinates around were scared to pee, and some weak ones just sat down on the ground and looked at Guan Xiaoyue in horror.


    "God, oh my god, she turned out to be a king, a king-level power user!"


    "It''s too scary, she is a king-level power user!"


    "Why, how could there be a king, a king-level power user?"


    After Akun''s subordinates learned of Guan Xiaoyue''s strength, they broke out in a cold sweat from fright, and retreated several meters back before stopping.


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that it was almost done, and A Kun was thrown to the ground by him.


    There was a loud bang, and a pit appeared on the ground.


    Because of Akun''s bad attitude, Guan Xiaoyue didn''t treat him politely this time, and Akun was seriously injured directly.


    Seeing this scene, Dezha almost laughed out loud. Akun didn''t give him face just now, so he must be at a disadvantage now.


    After Guan Xiaoyue smashed Akun to the ground, she teleported to stand in front of Wang Bin.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue backing off, the clansmen behind ran up to help their patriarch in horror. Akun spurted out a mouthful of donated blood. Everyone knew that their leader was seriously injured, and everyone was terrified. Staring at Guan Xiaoyue.


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue unleash king-level coercion, these people had long since lost their will to resist. The gap in strength was too great, so they didn''t fight at all!


    Dezha knew that it was time for him to act at this time, so he walked out with a proud smile and said, "Akun, I told you that Mr. Wang Bin is very powerful, and you must listen. Mr. Wang''s time is precious, and I will ask you again." You once, do you agree to cooperate?"


    Seeing De Zha''s success, Ah Kun wanted to rush up and strangle De Zha to death, but he knew Wang Bin''s strength, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous now.


    "You, what do you think, how do you want to cooperate?" Akun said weakly.


    "It''s very simple. Mr. Wang wants to exchange food with us for magic cores, gold and jade. The price is calculated according to the market price. It is absolutely fool-proof! Such a good thing can''t be found with a lantern, so don''t miss it." Oh, this opportunity!" Deza said proudly.


    "I, I don''t have gold and jade!" Ah Kun said with a crying face.


    After the end of the world, gold and jade are worthless, and he doesn''t have any. As for the magic core, he doesn''t have enough, so how can he be willing to trade it.


    "I know you don''t, but aren''t there gold mines and jade mines near us? Mr. Wang said that he didn''t want to see our two families fighting for the mine, so he came here to coordinate. You and my two mines are jointly mined. , transport the dug gold and jade over to trade with Mr. Wang, and then Mr. Wang will exchange it with us for rice and flour!"


    "The gold mine is close to your territory. I won''t fight with you. I''ll take a small loss and give you the gold mine. I''ll mine the two jade mines that are a little bit scattered. What do you think?"


    "Okay!" Akun was stunned now, if he could exchange gold for food, then he would ask for a gold mine.


    "Very well, in front of Mr. Wang, this matter is settled like this, and you are not allowed to go back on your word!" Dezha saw that Akun agreed, and was very happy in his heart.


    The gold mine has been in operation for some years, and he is not sure how much the reserves are, but he knows that the newly mined jade mine has a lot of reserves, so he said it to death in front of Wang Bin. It''s too late when you want to regret it.


    Mining gold is much more difficult than mining jade, and it has to be refined after mining, which is a troublesome thing.


    Mining jade is different. Just dig out the ore and cut it to see if there is any jade. If there is jade, take it out, and if there is no jade, throw it away.


    Not only is jade mining relatively simple, but it is also very convenient to transport, not as heavy as gold.


    When he was in the car, Dezha made the calculations in the car, and he had the upper hand. When Akun thought about it, he might not be able to win the two jade mines. ''

 Chapter 267

    Seeing that De Zha had settled the deal, Wang Bin summoned a bag of rice and a bag of flour to Ah Kun.


    Dezha hurriedly took it respectfully and said to Akun: "Akun, look at this white rice and flour, you can exchange such rice and flour with Mr. Wang after you dig out gold."


    Akun glanced at the rice and flour, and said happily: "It is indeed high-quality goods!"


    De Zha smiled again and said, "Akun, before I came, I gave Mr. Wang 20,000 magic cores as a gift, and you didn''t say so?"


    When Akun heard it, his flesh ached. Twenty thousand magic cores was not a small amount for him, but when he thought of Guan Xiaoyue''s terrifying strength, he could only cry out unwillingly if he wanted to spend money to eliminate the disaster. People went to get 20,000 magic cores.


    Wang Bin and the others couldn''t understand each other''s words, and the only one who could understand here was Jin Zhiyuan. He didn''t expect that this Dezha would deceive Akun, but he also pointed out that the magic core should not be for nothing.


    When A Kun was not paying attention, Deza smiled mysteriously at Jin Zhiyuan. Jin Zhiyuan didn''t say anything, but just nodded lightly, which was acquiesced in Deza''s behavior.


    Wang Bin saw all this in his eyes, and it was not easy to ask now, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Soon 20,000 magic cores were delivered, and Ah Kun personally delivered the magic cores to Wang Bin. Wang Bin didn''t understand what he meant, so he looked at Jin Zhiyuan next to him. Jin Zhiyuan smiled and nodded to him, Wang Bin It was also readily put away.


    Seeing that Wang Bin touched those magic cores lightly, and they disappeared with a whoosh, Ah Kun and others were taken aback by Wang Bin''s method, thinking that the young man in front of them was unfathomable!


    After finishing this matter, Wang Bin wanted to take people back. He remembered Li Dazhu''s nostalgia for those bugs before and said to Jin Zhiyuan with a smile.


    "Say we''re going to have dinner with them and ask them to prepare some worms for us to eat."


    When Li Dazhu and the others heard this, their eyes lit up, and they almost salivated.


    Jin Zhiyuan shrugged helplessly, and then smiled and said what Wang Bin meant. As soon as Ah Kun heard that he dared to neglect, he immediately asked someone to prepare dinner, and he personally took Wang Bin and others into the reception hall. Ask someone to bring drinks to entertain them.


    Soon the dinner was ready, although Wang Bin only ordered worms, but Akun dared to make only worms, and asked someone to kill a wild boar to entertain Wang Bin and others.


    Wang Bin got hairy when he saw the bugs on the table, but Li Dazhu and the others beside him ate with gusto.


    "Wang Bin, eat, this stuff is a special product in this area, you can''t get it anywhere else!"


    Wang Bin watched Li Dazhu and the others eating so happily, so he carefully picked up one of the chopsticks and put it in his mouth to chew. This thing looks oozing, but it is really delicious, fragrant and crispy.


    Akun and Dezha didn''t dare to move their chopsticks. They were relieved to see the satisfied smile on Wang Bin''s face.


    Both of them were afraid that Wang Bin would be dissatisfied with the meal, and Wang Bin got angry with them. Seeing Wang Bin smile, he hurriedly picked up the wine glass to toast.


    Wang Bin was not polite either, he picked up the wine glass and slammed it with the two of them. After toasting to Wang Bin and others, the two of them started to eat with their chopsticks.


    Wang Bin had a very good meal. Because his family was poor, he had never been out of the province before going to university, and he had no chance to eat such authentic Southeast Asian dishes. It was delicious for the first time, but there were only a few dishes. It''s a little spicy and he doesn''t like it at all.


    At the wine table, Wang Bin told them the price of the transaction and some details. When the two heard that the price Wang Bin gave them was quite high, they were also very satisfied. They patted their chests and promised to take someone to buy gold tomorrow. and jade.


    Everyone had a great time at the banquet. Wang Bin saw that it was getting late, and knew that Miao Ruyun and the others were still waiting for them at home. He stood up and said hello to Akun before taking everyone away.


    Deza also left with Wang Bin and the others, and when they got into the car, Deza looked at Jin Zhiyuan obsequiously.


    "Just tell me if you have anything to say?" Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Jin, I think that in the future, Akun regrets and wants to share the jade mine with me. I would like to ask you to speak for me, and don''t share my jade mine?"


    "About this matter, I have already said to your face that the two jade ores are yours. Of course, we will keep our promise and distribute the two jade ores to you, but you have to tell us the truth!"


    De Zha didn''t dare to hide it, and told Jin Zhiyuan about the large reserves of the new jade mine. When Jin Zhiyuan heard it, he immediately understood why he wanted to cheat Akun''s 20,000 magic cores to them on the mountain.


    Jin Zhiyuan told Wang Bin and others about the matter from beginning to end, Wang Bin and others laughed, and Wang Bin also agreed with a smile.


    Wang Bin is such a person. When others treat him well, he will not forget them, and he will take care of them if he can.


    When Deza heard that Wang Bin agreed, he was so excited that he bowed his hands to Wang Bin and thanked him.


    Wang Bin sent Deza to the gate of their tribe, and then drove back towards the camp. It was already dark at this time, and it was estimated that the earliest time to arrive at the camp would be midnight.


    The group of them talked about Deza and Akun on the way back, and they thought they were very interesting, especially Deza, who was a qualified leader in Wang Bin''s eyes.


    He has prestige in the tribe, can take the initiative to stand up in times of danger, treat the enemy as he can, and strive for greater benefits for the tribe whenever he has the opportunity.


    Such a person is a good leader for their tribe, but he is definitely not an ally of Wang Bin. Such a person can only be used as a business partner. After all, if such a person encounters someone stronger than Wang Bin, he will definitely turn against him.


    After the Yege incident, Wang Bin didn''t trust outsiders much anymore, and now he was wary of other forces, and it was absolutely impossible for his family to trust other forces like before.


    In order to kill the king-level zombies this time, Wang Bin almost emptied the magic cores and gold, but this time he drilled more than 60,000 magic cores. Give Guan Xiaoyue to upgrade her level.


    Only when Guan Xiaoyue''s level increases, will her strength become stronger, and it will be easier to assassinate Ye Ge this time.


    It was almost one o''clock in the morning, and Miao Ruyun and Jin Yuanyuan, who were standing on the top of the mountain, saw the car lights in the distance. They were very worried about Wang Bin, Jin Zhiyuan and others. According to the previous plan, they would be back before dark. But I couldn''t help but feel a little worried when I didn''t see them back until late at night.


    Now seeing the convoy coming back, both of them ran towards the mouth of the valley excitedly, shouting loudly that they were back.


    The people guarding the top of the mountain and in the valley also smiled when they heard their shouts.


    Today''s Wang Bin has become their soul, as long as he is in the crowd, everyone will feel very at ease, and when he goes out, everyone will feel uneasy.


    Soon the car drove into Taniguchi, Wang Bin and others saw Miao Ruyun and Jin Yuanyuan at a glance, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue jumped out of the car to meet them.


    Jin Zhiyuan also wanted to jump down, and he soon realized that Jin Yuanyuan was not only his sister, but also Wang Bin''s wife, so he stopped, waved at Jin Yuanyuan, and went back to the station in the car.


    Guan Xiaoyue also got off the car, and soon the four of them got together. Miao Ruyun and Jin Yuanyuan kept asking about what happened after they went out today, while Wang Bin smiled and held their little hands. , talking about what happened today while walking in this silent night. ''

 Chapter 268

    The next morning, Wang Bin gathered everyone and discussed the next step with everyone.


    Hearing this proposal, Jin Zhiyuan said to seek revenge from Ye Ge and others, Wang Bin nodded and agreed, but he also talked about the current situation they are facing.


    First of all, Guan Xiaoyue has just become a king-level power user, but her level is too low, and she needs to raise her super power level as soon as possible. Secondly, he will return to another world in a few days. Once he goes here, he will only be here for seven days. He is worried that he will not be there. At that time, everyone started to fight Yege.


    The best way is to give Guan Xiaoyue time to increase her super power level, and when Wang Bin comes back next time, she will go to Fuzhou to settle accounts with Yege.


    Jin Zhiyuan and others can''t wait to go to Fuzhou to find Ye Ge now, but they also know that what Wang Bin said is true, so they have to wait for a while.


    During this period of time, Wang Bin focused on training and strengthening the defense of the camp. Here, only Tudun is a high-grade earth-type power user, so he entrusted the heavy responsibility to him. Let him first build some bunkers at the valley entrance and the tops of the mountains on three sides, and finally build earthen walls to connect these bunkers like Qin Shihuang, and then he can send people to garrison them, so as not to be unaware of the enemy''s sneak attack.


    Tudun is very motivated to receive this task, and will start working as soon as his super power is restored.


    The others were not idle either, they were practicing or dueling if they wanted to follow Wang Bin in for revenge, while the others continued to transform the valley, build more houses, and reclaim more wasteland.


    During this period of time, Wang Bin has been observing Guan Xiaoyue''s progress, but after spending a full 40,000 ordinary magic cores, Guan Xiaoyue has not been able to raise the super power to a level. According to Guan Xiaoyue''s calculations, the first level is estimated to be You have to spend 100,000 ordinary magic cores to advance.


    Wang Bin gasped when he heard this. If he had had enough magic cores to help her improve her superpowers before, he doesn''t have any magic cores now.


    Of the 60,000 magic cores he obtained last time, he allocated 20,000 to Uncle Li to maintain everyone''s daily practice.


    When Uncle Li and the others heard the news, they were looking forward to how much Guan Xiaoyue''s strength would increase after her superpower was upgraded, and they planned to give Guan Xiaoyue the remaining magic cores to practice, but Wang Bin refused.


    It''s important for Guan Xiaoyue to increase her super power level, but it can''t make everyone lack the magic core. If there are only a dozen of them like before, it doesn''t matter, because that''s how everyone got the elite magic core. But now that they have more members, they often have to take everyone''s feelings into consideration.


    Secondly, Guan Xiaoyue needs at least 60,000 magic cores to increase her super power level. Now Uncle Li only has more than 10,000 magic cores, which is not enough, so this matter can only be shelved for the time being, let Guan Xiaoyue upgrade the battle first Skill.


    In addition, when he went to attack the Chacha tribe this time, Wang Bin found the corpse of the king-level zombie dragged back by the short soil man. After the corpse was dragged back, the Chacha tribe removed the carrion from it and prepared Forge weapons from the bones of king-level zombies.


    At this time, Wang Bin realized that the skeleton of a king-level zombie is a treasure. Nowadays, many people lack their own weapons, such as Guan Xiaoyue, who lacks a pair of good daggers.


    Li Dazhu also needs a long gun, and the double swords that Jin Zhicheng uses now are only ordered from the owner of the fitness equipment store.


    The system is enough to help transform the skeleton of a king-level zombie into the weapon he wants, but he doesn''t have enough gold on him, so he has to put this matter on hold for now.


    Wang Bin felt that with the growth of the team, he needed more and more magic cores and gold. This time, besides revenge, magic cores and gold were also the goals of his trip to Fuzhou.


    Soon it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world. Wang Bin told everyone to hurry up and practice before returning to the real world.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, the notification sound of the mobile phone kept ringing.


    The matter in the last days has not been completely resolved, but his troubles in the real world have just begun.


    The Li family has already started to attack Wang Bin. They have invited a killer. This time, in order to kill Wang Bin in one fell swoop, the Li family has invited an internationally famous mercenary black devil.


    This black devil mercenary has been active in Africa, the Middle East, Southeast Asia, Amazon and other places, and has created many impressive achievements.


    In order to invite this black devil mercenary, the Li family offered a high price of 100 million US dollars.


    At first, Satan, the leader of the black devils, was very puzzled. He felt that they didn''t need to do anything to assassinate such a boy, but he became interested immediately after seeing the information materials sent immediately.


    The information compiled by the Li family is very complete, not only about the dealings between the Black Tiger Gang and Wang Bin, but also the information that Mr. Li, the heir of the Li family, entrusted the Black Tiger to assassinate Wang Bin, and Mr. Li was assassinated by the villa. Details.


    Looking at the information above, Wang Bin is not only a master of martial arts, but also a shooter with excellent marksmanship, and he also has a helper, and the Li family has helped this helper lock down Xiao Kai.


    They also sent people to check Xiao Kai''s information, and found out that he had been a scout in a certain army for several years, participated in many battles, and later recovered because of a leg injury.


    After reading the information, Satan was very interested in Wang Bin, but he felt that asking them to assassinate Wang Bin still felt a bit like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer, but he still accepted it for the high revenge.


    After taking this business, although Satan looked down on Wang Bin a bit, he didn''t dare to underestimate Wang Bin in terms of tactical arrangements, because their black devil mercenaries can survive until now, and they have made such a big reputation. Never underestimate any enemy tactically.


    Since the black devils are far away abroad, it will take a certain amount of time for them to enter the country, so the people from the Li family are only allowed to keep an eye on Wang Bin these two days.


    There were calls from his parents, as well as calls from You Hongfei and Xiao Kai. He called his parents first, and as soon as he called, the other end of the phone was connected immediately.


    His parents were very worried about Wang Bin, so they called to ask about his safety. After Wang Bin learned that his parents and You Hongfei were safe, he was relieved. After comforting his parents, he called You Hongfei and Li Xingping , And then hang up after explaining a few words to pay attention to safety.


    Afterwards, Xiao Kai got through the phone again. As soon as Xiao Kai answered the phone, he told Wang Bin a lot of information.


    First of all, he has entrusted someone to collect all the information on all the children of the Li family in this city. Second, he heard from friends that the Li family seems to have hired a mercenary to assassinate him. As for the mercenary, he does not know, but It must be very powerful.


    After Wang Bin got the news, he immediately took a lot of weapons and drove to find Xiao Kai.


    As soon as they met Wang Bin, Xiao Kai asked these veterans to avoid the limelight, but Xiao Kai and these veterans were unwilling, saying that with such a high salary, why would they desert when they saw Wang Bin had something to do.


    Wang Bin also expected this kind of situation early, so he took out the ammunition, and when he took out these ammunition, several people were startled.


    Just kidding, these munitions are all regular military weapons, and these things are very difficult to get, but Wang Bin got them easily.


    A few people were unambiguous, knowing that the enemy they might encounter this time was very dangerous, so they all picked out a pistol, a rifle or submachine gun, and some grenades, as well as night vision goggles, bulletproof vests, helmets, etc., instantly A few people armed into a fully equipped combat squad.


    [Author''s Digression]: Thank you all for your support. Today is the sixth update. Please help to collect and vote for the banknote, thank you! ''

 Chapter 269

    Wang Bin explained a few words to Xiao Kai and others, telling them not to shoot unless they had to, and to call the police if they found danger.


    They also knew that as long as it was revealed that they had guns, it would be troublesome to deal with this matter, so they agreed. In order to reduce the danger, the few of them would not leave the workshop during this period.


    Wang Bin knew Xiao Kai''s methods, so he didn''t say much. He drove the car back first, then changed into black clothes and left the villa. When he came to a remote place, he put on a helmet and rode a motorcycle without a license plate. He rushed towards the home of a local family member of the Li family.


    The Li family is already ready to attack him, and this matter has reached the point of death, so why should he be soft-hearted.


    It was already midnight and there were few vehicles on the road. Wang Bin rode a motorcycle to the outside of the community where Li Zhenxing lived.


    Came to a corner and put the motorcycle into the system space, then climbed over the wall and entered the community, and soon came to the downstairs of Li Zhenxing''s unit, glanced at the 39-story building, Wang Bin smiled faintly and displayed a reed Crossing the river lightly, he grabbed an open window in the corridor on the third floor and easily turned over and entered the building.


    In order not to be caught by the camera, Wang Bin did not take the elevator, but quickly climbed up the stairs of the safe passage.


    Stairs as high as the thirty-ninth floor are absolutely unbearable for ordinary people, but who is Wang Bin? His martial arts practice has almost reached the level of a master, so the stairs are not difficult for him.


    When he reached the top floor, he hardly expended much effort.


    This Li Zhenxing lived on the top floor of his house, and he didn''t have a key, so he planned to break in through the window on the roof.


    As soon as he came to the balcony, he heard a woman''s panting sound, which was so loud that he even reacted a little bit.


    When he came to the roof where Li Zhenxing was, he realized that the woman''s cry seemed to be coming from Li Zhenxing''s room.


    "I go!"


    Wang Bin poked his head out and took a look. That guy didn''t even open the window, which seemed to be a quirk of being appreciated.


    Wang Bin was annoyed for a while. They performed like this, and it is very likely that people who live in a few houses around may film it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin quickly retracted his head, hid behind the water heater behind the balcony, and took out the night vision binoculars to take a look. It really made him realize that there were several houses around who were taking pictures with their devices.


    Wang Bin was complaining in his heart, how could he go down to assassinate after being teased by the other party like this, it is estimated that he would be photographed as soon as he went.


    Although he is now wearing a motorcycle helmet, a black suit, and gloves on his hands, he doesn''t want to be photographed.


    Wang Bin really wanted to wait for the other party to calm down, but Li Zhenxing seemed to have taken medicine and was very powerful in fighting, so he couldn''t sit still anymore.


    With a flash of inspiration in his brain, he suddenly had an idea, and he pretended to be very angry and shouted loudly: "You still keep people from sleeping, and if you don''t stop, I will come up and kill you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Li Zhenxing laugh wildly.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly, went to the corridor on the thirty-ninth floor, found Li Zhenxing''s house switch and pulled it lightly, all the lights in Li Zhenxing''s house were turned off, and then he heard Li Zhenxing''s cursing voice.


    Soon there was the sound of the door opening, but when Li Zhenxing opened the door and was about to scold that wicked ghost, his forehead was slapped lightly by Wang Bin and he went limp, then he dragged Li Zhenxing into the living room, took out A pistol with a suppressor came to his head.


    The silenced pistol is not as magical as in the movies and TV dramas. In fact, the sound of the trigger hitting can be heard. The woman in the bedroom asked a question when she heard the noise outside. Wang Bin walked in quietly and slashed at the woman''s neck. fell on the bed.


    According to the information, Li Zhenxing was unmarried, so this woman was not from the Li family, so he didn''t need to kill him, he just knocked the woman out.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin closed the gate, entered the stairs, and quickly left the community. When he came outside the community, he summoned the motorcycle again, and quickly disappeared.


    He has another goal tonight. This person is named Li Feng. According to the data, this person likes racing at night, and there seems to be a competition tonight.


    The meeting place for the race was in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. After checking the time, he could not make it, but he knew the route of the race.


    This group of speeding gangs is going to circle the viaduct around the city to see who can return to the starting point first and whoever wins.


    Since it was too late to go to the gathering place, he simply took a super-shortcut to a place where he could get on the viaduct, and took out his binoculars to observe the situation on the highway.


    After more than ten minutes, he saw more than 20 sports cars driving in the distance. These sports cars were driving fast, and the sound of the engine was so harsh that it could be heard from a long distance away.


    Seeing that the real master was coming, Wang Bin didn''t hesitate, stepped up the gas pedal and rushed towards the viaduct.


    It was almost two o''clock in the morning, and there were very few vehicles on the viaduct. Wang Bin accelerated all the way and sped ahead. Even though he was driving very fast, the sports cars behind quickly caught up.


    Wang Bin saw that the first sports car in front was catching up with him. In order to let the other party slow down, he rode the motorcycle in the middle of the road, and kept shaking it left and right to block the route of the first sports car.


    The man running in the front kept honking his horn in a hurry, but Wang Bin refused to let him pass. As a result, he had to slow down, and the second sports car behind him quickly caught up.


    In order to prevent the drivers behind from overtaking, the sports car running in the front had to honk its horn and shake the sports car left and right to block the path of the car behind.


    The driver of the sports car behind was also in a hurry, honked his horn non-stop, and opened the window to curse.


    Wang Bin ignored the abuse of these people at all, and soon saw the yellow Ferrari sports car ranked third. Although he couldn''t see the license plate clearly, he could see the pattern and cool lines on the yellow Ferrari sports car at a glance. Spray pictures, plus a big number, 00!


    The information shows that this sports car is Li Feng''s sports car, and it will be easy to find the right owner.


    Wang Bin slowly backed out of the lane, and the sports car running in the front saw him give way, and immediately kicked the accelerator to overtake Wang Bin, and when he passed by Wang Bin, he didn''t forget to curse One sound.


    Then the red sports car ranked second also accelerated to catch up, and also cursed when it passed by Wang Bin.


    Soon Li Feng also stepped on the accelerator and accelerated to catch up. When he passed by Wang Bin, he didn''t forget to open the car window and stretched out his left hand to give Wang Bin the middle finger.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, seeing that the target was confirmed, he took out a pistol with a silencer and fired two shots at Li Feng.


    As soon as Li Feng saw Wang Bin take out his pistol, he broke out in a cold sweat, and was shot before he could speed up and run out as soon as he turned the steering wheel.


    Then I saw Li Feng''s sports car rushing out of the guardrail on the expressway, and the car flew forward several hundred meters before falling heavily.


    The sports car drivers behind were stunned by the scene in front of them, and almost caused a traffic accident. Fortunately, these people have good driving skills, and quickly parked their cars on the side of the road. Then some of these people looked at the burning car with fear. Li Feng sports a sports car, while others are constantly on the phone.


    At this time, Wang Bin had already accelerated forward, came to the next entrance, got off the viaduct and entered the city. After an hour, Wang Bin had already arrived at his villa, took a hot bath and fell asleep. . ''

 Chapter 270

    Before dawn, Wang Bin was woken up by the ringing of the phone. He turned on the phone and saw that it was Li Ruman who opened it.


    "Hey, third sister, it''s not yet dawn, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t talk yet, let me ask you, did you kill the Li family?"


    Before Wang Bin could finish speaking, Li Ruman interrupted him severely in a low voice.


    Hearing what Li Ruman said, he remembered that she was from the Six Doors, and said loudly pretending to be surprised.


    "What do you mean, what happened to the Li family?"


    "Two members of the Li family were killed tonight!"


    "Oh, what does this have to do with me?"


    "We found out that people from the Li family are spying on you recently, so we suspect that this has something to do with you!"


    "Ah, how could this have something to do with me, I''ve been sleeping in bed all night, I haven''t done anything!"


    "Okay, you continue to sleep, we will come to you in a while!"


    Li Ruman quickly turned off the phone and walked out of the toilet, and soon joined Captain Zhang and others, and drove towards Wang Bin''s villa.


    Wang Bin smiled helplessly. His third sister really didn''t recognize her in vain, and she vented him so quickly.


    He pulled the quilt and continued to fall asleep. Anyway, he didn''t leave any traces, and they couldn''t find anything at all.


    Twenty minutes later, Captain Zhang brought Li Ruman and others to Wang Bin''s residence, knocked on the door for a long time, and Wang Bin opened the door slowly with a complaining expression on his face.


    "Hey, isn''t this Captain Zhang? Why did you come to me when it was still dark?"


    "We suspect that you are related to the murder of the Li family tonight, and we would like to ask you to assist us in our investigation!" Captain Zhang said seriously.


    "Ah, what, what, that person from the Li family is dead? I, do I know him? Hey, the people in the Li family are nothing. Good death, God finally opened his eyes!" Wang Bin pretended at first. He looked surprised, and then pretended to be happy, and when he was happy, he spun around and clapped his hands.


    If Li Ruman didn''t know that Wang Bin already knew about it, she probably believed in Wang Bin''s acting skills a little bit.


    Of course, Captain Zhang didn''t know that Wang Bin had become her fourth younger brother, otherwise she would not be able to participate in this case. It was related to Wang Bin''s safety, so they didn''t know that she would not take the initiative to speak out.


    "Okay, Wang Bin, we need you to answer a few questions, please answer truthfully!"


    "No problem, I will actively cooperate with your work, I will answer every question, and I will tell you everything I know..." Wang Bin chattered endlessly, and then let Captain Zhang and others into the room.


    "Wang Bin, where were you from ten o''clock last night to this morning?" Captain Zhang asked.


    "At home, no, I went to the processing workshop at 9:30 in the evening, and returned home at almost 11:30 in the evening. Then I played games for a while, and fell asleep at about 12:30 , and then slept until you knocked on my door!" Wang Bin also said seriously.


    "What are you doing at the workshop so late?" Captain Zhang continued to ask.


    "Our security supervisor called me and said that the inventory over there was a little bit wrong, so I went to check it!"


    "You haven''t been out of the house since you got home?"


    "No, I have nothing to do at night, and I went to bed when I was really tired, no, you really don''t suspect that I did this, do you?"


    "We won''t suspect anyone casually until the matter is investigated clearly, but this incident is related to you, please stay in this city for the next few days, we will find you whenever we need anything!"


    "No, I won''t be grounded once for every death in the Li family, right?"


    "Please cooperate!"


    "Well, well, who told me that I am a petty citizen!"


    "Excuse me, we may come to you again in the future, please forgive me!"


    After finishing speaking, Captain Zhang took the people away, and before he left the community, the police went over and copied a copy of the surveillance video of the community last night.


    "Captain Zhang, the surveillance route last night showed that Wang Bin did go out once at around 9:30 p.m., and then returned to the villa at 11:27 p.m. He hasn''t been out since then!"


    "Oh, what did the team members who watched him say?"


    "They followed Wang Bin all the way to the processing workshop, and then all the way back to the villa. They never saw him go out at other times!"


    "Okay, let them continue to monitor Wang Bin and the Li family!"


    "yes!"


    "Captain, you don''t suspect that he did this, do you?"


    "Although he had evidence of his alibi last night, it doesn''t mean that this incident has nothing to do with him. After all, people from the Li family suddenly followed his whereabouts recently, which makes people very suspicious, and he can hire someone else to do it! "


    "Understood, what shall we do next?"


    "Go to the processing workshop to take a look first, and then have someone monitor the phone calls of Wang Bin and Xiao Kai at the processing workshop."


    "yes!"


    Captain Zhang and the others acted resolutely, and drove out of the community to Wang Bin''s processing workshop.


    Xiao Kai already knew that Wang Bin would do something last night, so he had already made preparations. Captain Zhang and the others couldn''t ask anything at all.


    Wang Bin saw that it was getting late, so he didn''t continue to sleep, washed up and went to the park.


    Along the way, Wang Bin knew that there were two groups of people behind him, one group was from the Li family, and the other group was sent by Captain Li to monitor him. He didn''t care at all, so he ran all the way to the park as if he didn''t know.


    Li Zhengguo also learned of what happened last night, and the reason why Captain Zhang sent people to follow Wang Bin was actually the call from him. The person above immediately sent people to investigate, and then found out that people from the Li family were following him Wang Bin, in order to protect Wang Bin, Captain Zhang sent two people to protect Wang Bin, which also gave evidence of Wang Bin''s absence.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s arrival, Li Zhengguo took a meaningful look at Wang Bin, and he practiced against the two without revealing.


    After the sparring was over, Li Zhengguo asked him to sit at home. Originally, Wang Bin didn''t agree because he was afraid of hurting his master, but he followed him back after hearing what Li Zhengguo said.


    Back at Li Zhengguo''s home, the two came to the study after breakfast.


    "That kid from the Li family and those two from last night did it, right?"


    Wang Bin didn''t answer or deny it, but his attitude had already acquiesced.


    Li Zhengguo didn''t expect that Wang Bin didn''t deny it, and he admired Wang Bin a lot in his heart. Most people probably would have cleared themselves up long ago when encountering such a thing, but he was acquiesced.


    Li Zhengguo can understand that he didn''t answer directly. As long as you admit it voluntarily before the law and there is no evidence, no one can do anything against him.


    And he didn''t deny that this matter was already out of respect for the master, and he wouldn''t do this if it was someone else.


    "I don''t know how much hatred you have with their Li family. I just want to say that you should restrain yourself. In recent years, their Li family has indeed gone too far. The higher authorities are already collecting evidence to deal with them, so you just You need to be patient for a while, since someone will deal with the Li family."


    "Thank you, Master, for your guidance!"


    Li Zhengguo had already spoken so clearly, Wang Bin would be too incompetent to be a man if he didn''t express it, so he hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted.


    He was worrying about how to get to the Li family headquarters, because he could only stay in the real world for one day, and with Captain Zhang staring at him, he had no chance to go there. It would be great if someone wanted to attack the Li family now up.


    In the study, Wang Bin played two games of chess with Li Zhengguo before he returned home. ''

 Chapter 271

    Now that the Li family is out of his control, Wang Bin is not bothered about this matter, but he still needs to worry about one thing, that is, the mercenaries hired by the Li family will kill them soon. I told Master Li Zhengguo about it, and after thinking about it for a while, he dismissed the idea.


    He also knew that mercenaries, like killers, were very trustworthy. Since they accepted the order, they would not give up halfway.


    If he told Li Zhengguo about this, it would be very difficult for the other party to enter the country, and it is estimated that the time to attack him would be delayed.


    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves thinking about it. As long as he returns to the real world, he will think that there are a group of powerful people who are always preparing to attack him, and he will be very uncomfortable. Moreover, the sooner this matter is resolved, the parents will be more likely to feel uncomfortable. Live a normal life with You Hongfei and the others.


    So he decided to hide this matter, he wanted to see how powerful the mercenaries hired by the Li family were.


    In order to keep track of the movements of those mercenaries, Wang Bin gave Xiao Kai a bank account with a large amount of money in it, and asked him to spend a lot of money to find out which mercenaries the Li family was looking for, and to find out their identity. trend.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin has nothing to do. The supplies have been collected when he came back at night, and now he just needs to wait at home for the end of the world to open.


    As soon as the end of the world opened, Wang Bin immediately returned to the end of the world.


    As soon as he came back, he called everyone together to find out what had happened recently.


    Everyone has been practicing and cooperating recently, and the effect is very good. However, the mound has repaired a quarter of the city wall, and it is estimated that it will be completed in two weeks.


    Five rows of houses have been built, with ten buildings in each row, which is enough for both living and storage. The fields have basically been reclaimed and crops have been planted.


    Dezha and Akun sent goods over for trading every half a month. It was still early, and he didn''t need to worry about these things.


    After learning about the situation here, Wang Bin gathered all the people who were going to Fuzhou. This time Wang Bin did not intend to bring Huo Huo, Bing Yue and Tu Dun over there.


    This time they mainly focused on sneak attack and guerrilla warfare, and the mobility of the three of them was slightly weaker, and they needed someone to protect them when they dispatched, which was very inconvenient.


    The team Wang Bin is going to lead this time is a violent chopper team, a team that can fight and run. Of course, for everyone''s safety, he also plans to bring along Zhao Qianqian and the blind girl Ah Fang. Zhao Qianqian''s healing skills are very important, and the blind girl Fang''s divination is also very important, it can predict what will happen in the future, so that they can reduce mistakes and reduce damage.


    The personnel involved in this battle are Xiaoyue, Li Dazhu, Abao, Xiaonan, Jin Zhiyuan, Jin Zhicheng, Liu Hui, Liu Feng, and three elite power users from the Li family, as well as fifteen ordinary power users with good strength. Select five ordinary power users from his side.


    There are thirty-four of them in total, except for Zhao Qianqian and the blind girl A Fang, it can be said that they are all very tough in battle.


    The camp was handed over to Uncle Li, Miao Ruyun, and Jin Yuanyuan to manage it. In addition to the three of them, Huo Huo and several elite power users such as Sister Liu, there was absolutely no problem in protecting it.


    Wang Bin left most of the supplies he brought with him at the camp, but he set off that night with only a small amount of food enough for the members of his operation.


    Thirty-four people sat in four cars and drove towards Fuzhou with everyone''s expectations.


    Due to the long distance, we drove non-stop for almost two days before arriving in Fuzhou. We were not in a hurry to enter the city, and we waited until evening before arriving at a city wall.


    Wang Bin used a reed to cross the river lightly, galloped on the city wall, and soon came to the 30-meter-high city wall.


    They took out the rope and tied it to the battlement of the city wall, and everyone quickly climbed up the city wall along the rope, and then they went down the city wall and entered the southern area of ??the city that the Jin family used to manage.


    When they entered the south of the city, they found that the place was even more desolate. There were basically no lights at night, and there were no pedestrians on the street. The deathly silence gave people the feeling that they had come to a dead city.


    Everyone was very puzzled, and ran along the alley towards the former headquarters of the Jin family, and soon saw two patrols on the road, Wang Bin motioned to Guan Xiaoyue, and saw Guan Xiaoyue teleport He came to the back of those two people, cut them lightly on the necks, and they passed out, and Guan Xiaoyue carried them to Wang Bin in a flash.


    "Zhiyuan, find a place to stay first, let''s torture these two first!"


    "Okay, come with me!"


    Jin Zhiyuan was very familiar with this place, he agreed and took everyone to a remote residential area. After Guan Xiaoyue handed over the person to Li Dazhu, he began to clean the house.


    When the two knew their identities, Li Dazhu recruited them without much torture.


    Then everyone learned that this place has been unified by Ye Ge, and all gangs have been merged into the Canglang Gang, and then the other gangs have been reorganized and sorted according to their strength.


    Ye Ge is the head of the gang, and his two sworn brothers are the masters. His son, Ye Feng, is the leader of the first team, leading the original team of the Canglang Gang, and the leader of the Sea Soul Gang, Shui Gui, is the leader of the second team. The original crew of the Sea Soul Gang who followed him. Some teams are formed by several gangs, which are divided into team leaders, deputy team leaders, team leaders and small team leaders.


    After all the gangs of the Yege Gang in Fuzhou were incorporated, they expanded their members aggressively, and now the gang members have reached about 50,000.


    Those who did not join the Canglang Gang lived a life of being exploited. Many people were arrested by Ye Ge to work as coolies. Among them, the original residents of the Jin family and Wang Bin were taken as slaves and taken outside the city. His farm went to do farm work, which is why Fuzhou looks so depressed now.


    Yege is still living in his former northern district, while the Jin family''s territory here has been occupied by a small gang.


    Knowing the news they wanted to know, Wang Bin ended the two of them without hesitation. They have just entered the city now and they don''t want Ye Ge to know that they are here.


    "It will be dawn in two hours. It''s too late to assassinate Yege now. Let''s go to the north of the city to find a foothold, and then go to assassinate Yege at night!"


    After Wang Bin gave the order, he got up and took everyone out of the house, and ran towards the northern part of the city where Ye Ge was located.


    Before Yege knew they had come, Wang Bin was going to assassinate the most difficult Yege first, and then eliminate other gang minds. Otherwise, when Yege knew they were coming, he would be prepared. If he wanted to assassinate Yege, he would Increase the difficulty.


    Everyone was very strong, while everyone was still sleeping, they ran all the way and soon came to the northern part of the city, and found an unoccupied building to live in.


    After arranging the guard post, Wang Bin asked everyone to go to bed, and sent a few people to inquire about the news during the day, and then acted at night.


    [Author''s digression]: Sixth update today, please collect, please ask for a bank note, thank you for your support! ''

 Chapter 272

    At noon, Wang Bin sent a few unobtrusive people out to inquire about the news, and they came back one after another when it was almost dinner time.


    The news they got was similar to what those two people told them last night. In addition, they also found out that Ye Ge and his two sworn brothers, Yaodao and Huabao, were hiding in the headquarters all day long and rarely showed up.


    "Obviously, Ye Ge has been guarding against us coming to kill him!" Wang Bin said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, he is afraid of us!" Everyone echoed.


    "Yege''s superpower level has been raised to level nine before, and I don''t know if he has reached the full level now! In addition, the superpowers of Yaodao and Huabao have also reached level six or seven. After such a long time, I guess two Human superpower level is at least level eight, and it may even reach level nine, so we must allocate combat personnel reasonably."


    "Me and Xiaoyue deal with Yege, Dazhu and Abao take two people to deal with Yaodao and Huabao respectively, elder brother, you are responsible for blocking the gate to deal with the enemy''s support, and second brother, you take people to clean up the remnants in the headquarters, Liu Hui and Liu Feng are responsible for protecting Qianqian and Sister Afang, what do you think of this arrangement?"


    "And Night Breeze?" Li Dazhu said.


    "It''s okay, he will leave it to me!" Jin Zhicheng said.


    "Okay, that''s it. Let''s rest first and act together at ten o''clock in the evening!"


    Time passed quickly, at half past nine, Wang Bin found the blind girl A Fang, and asked him to help predict tonight''s assassination.


    Soon Wang Bin entered the dreamland, and saw that they were discovered as soon as they entered the headquarters, and then a fight broke out between the two sides, and Ye Ge also appeared. As soon as he appeared, his fists emitted a dazzling golden light, and moved towards Wang Bin. The fist smashed down.


    The scene ended here, the blind girl Ah Fang was panting heavily, looking very embarrassed.


    "Sister Ah Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Bin asked with concern.


    "Ye Ge''s strength has increased again, and it''s much stronger than before. My prophecy has been disturbed, and I can''t continue to prophesy!" said the blind girl Afang in pain.


    "Do you want it?" Wang Bin then asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you rest for a while, you''ll be fine!" said the blind girl A Fang.


    Wang Bin hurriedly called everyone together and told about the picture he saw in the dream. Everyone frowned after hearing this. It was obvious that Ye Ge''s strength was confirmed by Wang Bin, and he had already cultivated to the full level.


    None of them have cultivated to the full level, so they don''t know what will happen after Yege raises the super power level to the full level, but it is certain that the strength will be greatly improved after the super power level is cultivated to the full level.


    Wang Bin made some adjustments for safety, left the blind girl Afang here, and called another person to protect her, and then he led everyone towards Yege''s headquarters.


    At ten o''clock, Wang Bin brought everyone to a building outside Ye Ge''s headquarters. It could be seen that Ye Ge attached great importance to his own safety. There were several people staring at the four corners of the headquarters building. Below, besides the guards outside, there are four teams of patrolling guards constantly patrolling around the headquarters.


    "It seems impossible to break in quietly!" Wang Bin said after looking at the terrain.


    "Then let''s go in from the front!" Guan Xiaoyue said domineeringly.


    "Okay, let''s go in from the front!" Wang Bin thought for a while and said.


    It would be difficult for so many of them not to be discovered, so they aggressively attacked from the front. This battle must show their prestige, so as to deter others.


    After deciding on the tactics, Wang Bin led everyone towards Ye Ge''s headquarters in a big stride, but was stopped by the guards at the gate when they were still far away.


    "kill!"


    Wang Bin knew that he was about to arouse the other party''s vigilance as he walked forward, so he yelled "Kill" and summoned the fire dragon gun to charge forward, and everyone also transformed and rushed forward.


    Before the man who spoke just now came and reprimanded him, Guan Xiaoyue came to him in a few moments, slashed the dagger lightly at his neck, the man clutched his neck in horror and fell down.


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t stop all the way, and rushed all the way to the gate in a blink of an eye, and the more than twenty superpowers all fell to the ground clutching their necks in horror.


    The movement here was quickly discovered by the patrolling guards and the guards standing on the roof, and they all took out their horns and blew.


    Wang Bin ignored these people and led everyone into Yege''s headquarters according to the previous tactics.


    This is a three-story building with a large hall in the middle. Wang Bin has been here before and knows Ye Ge''s residence, the second room on the right on the third floor.


    According to the previous deployment, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue went directly to the third floor to find Ye Ge, while Li Dazhu, A Bao and Jin Zhicheng went straight to the second floor to find their opponents, and Jin Zhiyuan took a few people to guard the building. The doorway blocks the enemies who come to support from outside.


    As soon as they rushed to the hall, the guards inside immediately rushed over to block them. These guards had good fighting power, and soon fought with the squad responsible for cleaning up the enemies.


    Ye Ge had expected such a day to come, so he had already made preparations. As soon as he heard the sound of the horn, he rushed out of the room and saw Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue rushing towards him at a glance. .


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue, Ye Ge felt the danger instinctively, and was very puzzled, could Guan Xiaoyue be stronger than Wang Bin!


    He didn''t dare to be careless, as soon as he saw the two of them, he immediately displayed his strongest strength, and his pair of fists were surrounded by a ball of dazzling golden light.


    Seeing Wang Bin at this time, Ye Ge was actually a little happy, because he had raised his super power level to full level, and his strength had been greatly improved.


    At the current stage, it can be said that it is the strongest combat power below the king level. If Wang Bin develops for a period of time and waits for Wang Bin''s people to raise the super level to the full level, then he is definitely not Wang Bin''s opponent, but now he He is invincible, with this thought, he rushed towards Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue.


    Guan Xiaoyue cast a flash, and instantly came behind Ye Ge, Ye Ge was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, his superpower level has been raised to the full level, and his combat power is close to the king level. He reacted in time and jumped up and kicked Guan Xiaoyue behind him with a roundabout kick.


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t expect Ye Ge''s reaction to be so fast, so she had to dodge. At this time, Wang Bin also rushed to the front, and stabbed at Ye Ge with a fire dragon gun.


    Ye Ge threw a punch at Wang Bin''s Fire Dragon Spear. The punch was so powerful that there was a popping sound the moment it was swung.


    It''s a pity that he still underestimated Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun. The proficiency of Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun has reached the full level. The moment he touched it, a fire dragon rushed out of the tip of the fire dragon gun and rushed towards him.


    If Yege hadn''t seen the situation was not good, this shot would have injured him.


    Ye Ge''s punch was so powerful that Wang Bin backed up several steps before he stopped.


    Now Wang Bin''s strength is only close to the strength of the ninth-level elite superpower, while Yege has reached the full superpower level now, and his strength has improved a lot, and his strength is one section higher than Wang Bin. ''

 Chapter 273

    Ye Ge''s strength is similar to Guan Xiaoyue''s, but Ye Ge''s round speed and explosive power are not as good as Guan Xiaoyue''s, but Guan Xiaoyue''s strength and exquisite moves are not as good as Ye Ge''s.


    Now that Yege knows the power of Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun, there is already a dike. Yue and Wang Bin fought against him.


    In order to seize the time to end the battle, Wang Bin didn''t care whether it sounded good or not by fighting more and talking less, he won the king and defeated the bandit, and solved Ye Ge''s talk first.


    With strength at Yege''s level, Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin would have difficulty killing him as long as they didn''t fight each other.


    Now he is just procrastinating until the guards living around come to support and then counterattack, so he rarely fights hard with Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin, so the three chase each other on the third floor.


    Li Dazhu''s first confrontation was the Yaodao, and now the Yaodao''s strength has been raised to level nine, plus a pair of silver-glowing double swords, the fighting power is very powerful.


    Since Li Dazhu didn''t have a weapon, he was fighting with a team of fleshy palms and demon knives. Soon Li Dazhu was slashed by the demon knives and bled profusely.


    "A Bao, I''ll trade with you!"


    Li Dazhu saw that he was not the opponent of Yaodao, and immediately yelled.


    Seeing this, Abao leaped to Yaodao to fight him, while Li Dazhu ran to fight Huabao.


    Leopard''s super power level is only level 7. After transforming into a leopard, with Brother Chao''s speed and agility, he can also fight on par with Po.


    Ah Bao was also worried about not hitting the opponent, when he heard that Li Dazhu had switched opponents with him, Ah Bao happily switched opponents with Li Dazhu.


    Li Dazhu transformed into a giant bear, while Huabao transformed into an agile leopard. The one who suffered this time was Huabao.


    In front of Li Dazhu, the agility of the leopard was of no use at all. Both of them fought by relying on their transformed forms. Obviously, Li Dazhu was more dominant, as his strength and defense far surpassed that of the leopard.


    Even though the leopard is known for its speed and agility, Li Dazhu is two levels higher than him, and the level gap has narrowed the speed of the two. Now it is the turn of the leopard, who is hit by Li Dazhu frequently. Not to mention that Li Dazhu had two companions to help him, Huabao was gradually driven to death.


    After Ah Bao confronted the Demon Sword, he wrapped the golden iron chain around his hands, hitting the Demon Sword''s double swords so that countless sparks were knocked out, and with the help of the two people next to him, the Demon Sword was only able to parry .


    After Ye Ge let Wang Bin go, he knew that Wang Bin would come to him one day, so after he integrated all the gangs in Fuzhou, he immediately searched for the magic core and promoted himself, his two brothers and his son Ye Feng. Super level, he wants to use quality to counter Wang Bin''s quantity.


    So during this period of time, he hid in the headquarters and absorbed the magic core with his two brothers, and the result was very gratifying. He reached the full level, while the two brothers, one at level nine and one at level seven, even his son Ye Feng also reached level seven. .


    If the strength of Wang Bin''s side is just the same as before, they are not the opponents of Ye Ge''s side at all. However, Wang Bin has accumulated a lot of elite magic cores in his hands. After sending them to everyone, everyone''s overall strength has been greatly improved, and they fought back. Killing a king-level zombie made Guan Xiaoyue advance to become a king-level power user.


    If it weren''t for Wang Bin''s magic core not enough, Guan Xiaoyue raised her super power to one level, and Guan Xiaoyue probably could easily solve Ye Ge by herself.


    Ye Ge now dare not fight Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, he is struggling to support him, he wants the two brothers below to solve the opponent and come to support him quickly, but what he doesn''t know is the two brothers below Also fell into a hard fight, especially now that the leopard has been seriously injured and can''t last long.


    Night Breeze was also in a hard fight. Jin Zhicheng and three members besieged him together. Jin Zhicheng''s super power level has reached level 7, which is equal to Night Breeze, and his combat power is about the same as Jin Zhicheng''s. There were also constant scars on his body.


    In order to ensure their own safety, Yege''s subordinates were arranged near the headquarters, and when they heard the sound of the horn, they rushed over continuously.


    Now that the gate is being guarded by Jin Zhiyuan, he can resist it for a short time, but he can also resist it for a long time.


    Everyone was wearing walkie-talkies, and Wang Bin was constantly receiving feedback from everyone through the headset, while chasing and killing Ye Ge while analyzing the battlefield situation.


    Partially speaking, they have an advantage, but once they are surrounded by Yege''s men, they will be in danger, so he must break the current stalemate.


    "Xiaoyue, go to the second floor and help Dazhu and the others deal with the Yaodao and Huabao first, and then go kill Night Breeze!"


    "Ah, you can''t resist Yege alone!"


    "It''s okay, you move faster, I have no problem in a short time!"


    "But!"


    "No, but, go quickly, otherwise we will all be in danger!"


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and quickly rushed towards the second floor.


    Ye Ge not far away listened to the conversation between the two, but he didn''t have a walkie-talkie on him, so he couldn''t communicate with other people at all. He wanted to rush up and drag Guan Xiaoyue, but how could Wang Bin let him do so.


    One shot pierced the past and blocked his way forward.


    "Yaodao, Huabao, Xiaofeng, hurry up, let''s get together and rush out!"


    Seeing that his way forward was blocked, Ye Ge also became a little anxious. He knew how terrifying Guan Xiaoyue was, and he wanted to avoid it and dare not confront Guan Xiaoyue head-on. Night Breeze was no longer his opponent.


    Ye Ge also got angry, the golden light on his iron fists became brighter, and he rushed towards Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin knew that Ye Ge had used a unique move, but now he also knew that the most dangerous moment had come, so he gritted his teeth and used the strongest move, and rushed towards Ye Ge.


    Just when the two were about to collide, Ye Ge''s fist let out a roar, and then saw five tigers rushing towards Wang Bin, and a fire dragon flew out of Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun and rushed towards the five tigers past.


    With a loud bang, Wang Bin''s fire dragon finally disappeared after smashing the three tigers, and the remaining two tigers rushed towards Wang Bin at once.


    Although Wang Bin tried his best to dodge, he was also hit by one of the tigers, spit out a mouthful of blood, flew backwards and hit the wall behind him.


    If Wang Bin didn''t confront Ye Ge head-on, he could have dealt with Ye Ge, but the situation was urgent just now, knowing that he would get hurt if he was tough, he had to buy time for Guan Xiaoyue.


    This is Ye Ge''s killer move, he originally wanted to use it against Guan Xiaoyue when he was sure, but Guan Xiaoyue''s speed was too fast, he couldn''t find a chance at all, so he had to use it on Wang Bin now.


    He hurt Wang Bin, but this move drained most of his super energy, his body suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and staggered a few steps before he stood still, then he flew up and flew to the second floor to save himself sworn brothers.


    Seeing that Ken Yege had succeeded, Wang Bin slapped the ground lightly and flew up. At the same time, he flicked his hand, swish, swish, and three darts shot towards Yege.


    The three darts, Wang Bin, used his internal strength, and they came very quickly. Moreover, he learned Xiao Li''s flying knife, which can be said to be a hundred hits. Ye Ge couldn''t dodge at all, so he had to block the three darts with his fists.


    But just as Yege blocked the three darts, there was a scream from the second floor. ''

 Chapter 274

    "Third brother!"


    Ye Ge yelled and punched the floor, causing a large piece of the third floor to collapse.


    The scream just now came from the leopard. After Guan Xiaoyue flew to the second floor, she immediately set her sights on the leopard. After a few teleportation moves, she finally found a chance to kill the leopard with a single blow.


    After killing the leopard, Guan Xiaoyue didn''t stop, and immediately rushed towards the Yaodao, but just as he rushed halfway, he suddenly saw Ye Ge break the floor, and he also came to the second floor, blocking in front of him.


    After seeing that it was Ye Ge who came, she knew that something must have happened to Wang Bin, her eyes were red and she immediately went to Ye Ge to kill her.


    Yege saved people''s hearts but had no way to dodge Guan Xiaoyue''s move, so he could only forcefully accept Guan Xiaoyue''s move, and with a bang, his body was thrown backwards by Guan Xiaoyue.


    After he used his big move just now, he had consumed most of his super energy, and he hadn''t recovered either in terms of super energy or physical strength. He was hit with all his strength by Guan Xiaoyue. Although he wasn''t seriously injured, he didn''t feel well.


    After Guan Xiaoyue helped Li Dazhu solve the Leopard, Li Dazhu didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately took the two people who attacked the Leopard to support Abao, and the Yaodao was surrounded by six people in an instant, but his double swords were too much. If he slipped away, no one else could get close to him except Ah Bao.


    After Ye Ge was knocked into the air, he saw that the current situation could not save Yaodao, so he could only save Ye Feng who was fighting Jin Zhicheng not far behind him.


    "Zhicheng, be careful!"


    Seeing Ye Ge turn around and rush towards Jin Zhicheng, Li Dazhu yelled, but it was still too late.


    Although Jin Zhicheng also reacted and slashed at Ye Ge who was flying towards him, but the difference in strength between him and Ye Ge was too great, and Ye Ge punched him and sent him flying backwards.


    "Go!"


    After Ye Ge beat Jin Zhicheng upside down and flew out, he didn''t take the opportunity to kill Jin Zhicheng, but ran to the end of the aisle with his son Ye Feng, then he punched the wall and jumped out with Ye Feng.


    Wang Bin was seriously injured, and by the time he jumped to the second floor, Ye Ge had already jumped out with Ye Feng.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyue seemed unable to pursue Night Breeze in time, she had no choice but to turn around and rush towards the Yaodao. With Xiaoyue''s joining, the Yaodao was finally dealt with after a few moves.


    Seeing that Jin Zhicheng was seriously injured, Zhao Qianqian quickly flew over to treat him, and Liu Hui and Liu Feng, who were protecting him, also rushed up. The two stood beside Zhao Qianqian, vigilant about their surroundings.


    "Wang Bin, Ye Ge''s troops have arrived, let''s break through quickly, or it will be too late!" Jin Zhiyuan, who was guarding the gate, couldn''t resist a little bit, and there were more and more enemies in the distance. Come here.


    "Take the wounded and retreat!" Wang Bin ordered the retreat immediately without hesitation.


    Everyone took their injured companions with them, followed Wang Bin, jumped out of the building, and rushed in one direction.


    The enemy''s encirclement circle has not yet been formed, Guan Xiaoyue opened the way ahead, quickly killed them, and finally disappeared into the vast night.


    Everyone ran all the way, and it didn''t take long to return to the place where they hid before.


    As soon as she got back to the residence, Zhao Qianqian wanted to come over to treat Wang Bin, but he refused. He asked him to treat other injured companions first, while he meditated cross-legged to practice Yi Jin Jing.


    Yi Jin Jing is not only a top-level internal skill, practice can not only increase the level of internal strength, but also heal internal injuries, so he will give the opportunity to others first, and he will use Yi Jin Jing to heal his injuries for a while.


    Among all the people, Jin Zhicheng and the other two children of the Jin family were the most seriously injured, followed by Wang Bin. Li Dazhu''s injury seemed horrific, but he was only slashed by the demon knife, only the flesh was injured, and even the internal injury was serious. No.


    Zhao Qianqian also knew about Wang Bin''s situation, so she didn''t say much, and gave priority to the treatment of Jin Zhicheng and the other three. As for Li Dazhu and others, they had already helped him stop the bleeding and bandaged him up.


    This battle can kill Ye Ge''s right-hand man, and the assassination mission is not a failure, but everyone is worried about the injuries of Wang Bin and the others, and no one is in the mood to celebrate. This night was spent in anxiety.


    After a night of treatment, everyone''s injuries have been healed, and most of their injuries have healed. As for the rest of the cultivation, they will recover after a while.


    Zhao Qianqian was the most tired person this night. In order to heal everyone, he almost fainted after using up his super power several times, but after absorbing the magic core, he continued to treat everyone. After absorbing the magic core three times, he finally couldn''t hold on anymore. Then fell into Li Dazhu''s arms and fell into a deep sleep.


    Wang Bin''s injury is almost healed now. In order not to disturb Zhao Qianqian''s rest, everyone went out of the room to another room to discuss the next battle plan.


    Although they failed to kill Yege and Yefeng in this battle, everyone was very happy to be able to kill Yaodao and Huabao.


    As long as these two people are eradicated, Ye Ge will lose two strong generals around him, and it will be very easy to kill Ye Ge after everyone recovers from their injuries.


    After deliberation, everyone decided to let Wang Bin and the others recover from their injuries first, and at the same time send someone out to monitor Ye Ge''s movements. They can''t let him run away. When Wang Bin and the others recover from their injuries, they are looking for Ye Ge. Song settles accounts.


    With Zhao Qianqian around, their injuries will only take a day or two to heal, so no one is in a hurry.


    In the end, the task of monitoring was handed over to Abao. Currently, his strength ranks third among the crowd, so it is most suitable for him to monitor. He can fight and escape, even if he is found, as long as he is not surrounded by a large group of people, it is very easy to escape.


    After Ye Ge escaped with Night Breeze, he immediately hid under heavy guards, and then he called Shui Gui and others to discuss the matter.


    Everyone was scared when they learned that Wang Bin came to take revenge and that Guan Xiaoyue had evolved into a king-level superpower, because most of them had participated in the last siege of Wang Bin and the Jin family.


    If Wang Bin came to take revenge, Wang Bin would never let them go. Everyone began to feel insecure, and many of them regretted following Ye Ge to attack Wang Bin.


    After deliberation, Ye Ge planned to gather everyone together so that they could resist Wang Bin''s sneak attack, otherwise none of them would be able to resist with Guan Xiaoyue''s strength.


    Secondly, Ye Ge asked Shui Gui to bring a large group of captives from Wang Bin''s camp and the Jin family''s captives to the city.


    As soon as the water ghost heard this, he drove out of the city with hundreds of people, and there were nearly a thousand guards on the farm, which was enough to escort these prisoners.


    Abao followed the other gangs, and soon found Yege''s hiding place, but there were more than 30,000 superpowers gathered here, and he had no way to sneak there.


    Then he saw the water ghost driving a group of people out of the city. In order to find out what the water ghost was going to do, Ah Bao scratched his tongue a few times before he realized that the water ghost was going to take their people to the city. to blackmail them.


    As soon as he got the news, Ah Bao rushed back immediately, and he wanted to tell Wang Bin the important news.


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you all friends for your support, today is the sixth update, please collect it, please ask for a silver ticket! ''

 Chapter 275

    A Bao quickly flew back to the residence and told Wang Bin the news he had inquired about.


    As soon as Wang Bin heard this, he immediately organized people to rescue the prisoners. Jin Zhicheng and others also wanted to go, but Wang Bin did not take them with them because their injuries had not recovered, and asked them to stay here with the blind girl A Fang.


    Then Wang Bin took everyone out of the city and drove towards the farm outside the city.


    "Wang Bin, when these people are rescued, how do you plan to arrange them?" Jin Zhiyuan sat beside him and asked.


    "It''s not safe to enter the city. Not only can we not protect them, but we will also expose our whereabouts. I want to separate two people to take them to our camp." Wang Bin said.


    "Thank you!" Jin Zhiyuan said solemnly.


    "Thank you for what I did, we are all one family now, and your people are also our family!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Well, we will obey your orders in the future and build our home better!" Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Whether you obey orders or not, let''s discuss it!" Wang Bin also said with a smile.


    Li Dazhu and the others who were sitting behind were very happy when they heard the conversation between the two. Jin Zhiyuan can make such a statement, and Wang Bin will be the veritable leader of everyone from then on.


    As long as everyone works together, they believe that life will only get better and better.


    The car drove for more than half an hour, and someone in the front car pointed loudly and said, "Look, there is a convoy!"


    When everyone heard this, they all stood up and looked forward.


    "Quickly, get out of the car and hide on both sides of the road!" Wang Bin shouted.


    Everyone got out of the car quickly, and Wang Bin put away the cars so as not to hurt them by driving in a while.


    When Wang Bin came to a hill, he took out his binoculars and found that there were more than 20 trucks on the other side, and the trucks were full of people with tied hands and feet, and there were people guarding them with submachine guns and various cold weapons.


    "How''s the situation?" Jin Zhiyuan asked.


    "There are more than 30 trucks, and all of them are our people. It is estimated that there are five or six hundred people, which is the same as the intelligence report!" Wang Bin handed the binoculars to Jin Zhiyuan and asked him to look at it himself.


    Then Wang Bin gathered everyone together and began to arrange tactics.


    "A Bao, you lead five people to block the front, and you cannot let their cars pass by. Xiao Nan, you are responsible for entanglement in the fleeing vehicles. Dazhu, you take a few people to block the back road. Brother, take a few people to the left , and I''m taking part of it on the right hand side!"


    "yes!"


    Everyone agreed, and they split up and hid on both sides of the road.


    Not long after, Shui Gui, the leader of the Sea Soul Gang, who is now the leader of the second group, escorted the prisoners to the place where Wang Bin and others were ambushing.


    "superior!"


    Wang Bin yelled, and rushed towards one of the trucks with a dragon gun in his hand. When he shot down, he directly pierced the enemy sitting in the passenger seat of the truck, and then he entered the truck and kicked the driver away. Quickly get to the driver''s position and apply the brakes.


    The water ghost sitting in the front also suddenly found that there was a huge child in front of him. He had seen this person before, and it was Abao.


    Seeing Abao Shuigui was startled, he soon realized that Wang Bin was coming, he had heard from Yege that Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were great, now that he saw Abao he didn''t want to stay at all, he kept urging The driver accelerated and rushed past.


    But how could Ah Bao do what he wanted? The big golden railway in his hand smashed down towards the front of the truck. The truck driver stepped on the brakes and slammed the steering wheel in fright, and finally the truck turned over and fell to the ground .


    Seeing that something was wrong, the water ghost immediately jumped out of the truck and ran towards a small river in the distance.


    Ah Bao originally wanted to catch up, but his task was to block the vehicle, so he could only turn around to block the vehicle behind.


    Because Abao went after the truck where the water ghost was, he gave the second truck following him a chance to rush out, but before the truck ran far, a vine suddenly drilled out of the mud and entangled the truck tightly. The truck was forced to a halt.


    The enemies on the truck jumped down and fled around in fright, while the people who were tied up in the truck knew immediately that Xiao Nan was coming to rescue them when they saw the rattan, and stood up excitedly and shouted towards the battle.


    The truck team was attacked not only in the front, but also in the middle and the rear. Many truck drivers stopped their trucks one after another, but some drivers stepped on the accelerator and frantically swung the steering wheel to rush out from the surroundings. He was killed by Wang Bin and others.


    Some trucks overturned, and some trucks collided with each other. The scene was very chaotic. Fortunately, everyone is a super user, otherwise such a chaotic scene would have killed many people.


    "It''s Wang Bin!"


    "Wang Bin is here to save us!"


    "Young Master Jin!"


    "The young master has come to save us!"


    "We are saved!"


    "I knew that the young master would not abandon us!"


    All the rescued people shed tears and shouted loudly.


    They are all superpowers. Before there were water ghosts guarding them, no one dared to resist, but when they saw Wang Bin and Jin Zhiyuan coming to rescue them, they all broke free from the ropes and joined the battlefield to kill the enemy. It didn''t take long for the water ghosts to die.


    "Have any of you seen the water ghost?" Wang Bin asked loudly without seeing the water ghost''s body. The water ghost''s super power level has also been raised to level eight, and his strength is also very strong. If he is put back, he will definitely add another capable thug to Yege, so Wang Bin doesn''t want to take him back.


    "Uncle Wang, I was busy blocking the vehicle just now, and he ran away!" A Bao said a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, it''s okay. I didn''t make it clear before. It''s not your fault. He ran in that direction?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "He ran towards the small river next to him!" Bao replied.


    "Understood, brother, you lead someone to rescue the wounded, and Xiaoyue will follow me to see if I can catch up with him!" Wang Bin said.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ll go there with you!" Abao wanted to make up for his mistakes, so he proposed to follow.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Wang Bin said, and the three of them ran towards the small river. When they came to the small river, they saw that there were no footprints on the bank of the river, and there was a plain ahead. In front of their sight, the water ghost just disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "Husband, do you think he will run along the river?" Guan Xiaoyue said looking at Xiaohe.


    "It''s possible that his superpower is water-type superpower!" Wang Bin said seriously.


    "Then shall we still chase?" Abao asked.


    "Let''s catch up along the river and see if we don''t find it, we''re going back!" Wang Bin said after thinking for a while.


    Guan Xiaoyue and Abao agreed, and immediately ran down the river downstream.


    On a whim, Wang Bin immediately used a reed crossing the river light kung fu, running non-stop on the river, which made Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao very envious.


    Then Guan Xiaoyue gritted her teeth. He also wanted to try the feeling of running on the water, so he increased his speed to the maximum. With a whoosh, Guan Xiaoyue flew onto the river. Run wildly in front of the water.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s speed was actually much faster than Wang Bin''s. After running a certain distance in front, she ran back to follow Wang Bin. The two laughed and ran towards the lower reaches of the river, following behind them. Ah Bao felt a little sour in his heart, and he felt it was a mistake to follow him. ''

 Chapter 276

    Under the leadership of Jin Zhiyuan, everyone gathered together quickly. After counting, no one died, only nine people were seriously injured, and more than thirty people spoke softly.


    Under Zhao Qianqian''s treatment, the seriously wounded were not in danger. The rescue was successful this time, with a total of 531 people rescued.


    "Are there any of our people on the farm?" Jin Zhiyuan asked a former team leader.


    "It''s gone, our people are all here." The captain said with a smile.


    "Well, how many people are still locked up on the farm, and how many enemies are there?" Jin Zhiyuan then asked.


    "There are more than 1,500 people who were arrested to work, and there are more than 600 guards. Among them, Ma Jinya, the boss of the Ma Yazi Gang, is the most powerful. He is now the middle-rank elite five. Level." The captain replied.


    "Are we going to save them?" Li Dazhu asked.


    "There are a little too many people, we can''t bring so many, let them stay there for a while, and when we go back and deal with Yege, Ma Jinya will naturally let them go!" Jin Zhiyuan said after thinking for a while.


    In fact, he is still thinking about another level. Although Wang Bin can bring supplies, he can''t carry them unlimitedly. It is enough to bring back the five hundred people in front of him. But if the more than 1,500 people were brought back, their food would be a little tight, and they would have to spend part of it to trade with Deza and Akun.


    What''s more, let these people suffer a little bit first, and after they rescue these people, these people will be more grateful to them.


    "Let''s take a look at those cars that can still be driven, help them all up, and we will use them later!" Jin Zhiyuan ordered the people around him to do things, and within a short time all the cars that could be driven were brought over. There are twenty-seven trucks that can be driven, and it is barely enough for everyone to squeeze together.


    After another half an hour, Jin Zhiyuan saw that Wang Bin and the three hadn''t come back, and he was a little worried about them.


    "Doctor Zhao, how are the seriously injured people?" Jin Zhiyuan walked up to Zhao Qianqian and asked.


    "The injury has been brought under control, and it will recover after a period of training!" Zhao Qianqian said.


    "Well, that''s good. If you are tired, take a rest first. I''ll send them back to the camp and let them recuperate in the camp!" Jin Zhiyuan said.


    "Alright!" Zhao Qianqian agreed without insisting.


    Last night, in order to treat Jin Zhicheng and the others, she lost her strength three times. She just recovered a little bit of super power and treated these people again. She is really tired now.


    Seeing that Zhao Qianqian stopped, Li Dazhu hurried over to help her get into the car to rest. When the others saw Zhao Qianqian who was a little weak from saving others, they stepped out of the way and nodded their thanks to her.


    "Everyone get in the car, let''s drive down the river to find Wang Bin and the others!" Jin Zhiyuan saw that there was nothing wrong here, so he asked everyone to get in the car to find Wang Bin and the others.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue galloped happily on the river, looking like mandarin ducks playing in the water, really envious of Ah Bao.


    As for Ah Bao, he could only run fast on the grass on both sides of the river, so that he could barely keep up with the speed of the two of them.


    After the water ghost entered the river, he displayed his super power, instantly blended into the river and ran down the river.


    He ran a few kilometers, consumed a lot of super energy, and was a little tired now, and sat down by the river to rest after feeling safe.


    It''s just that he didn''t rest for a while and saw three people running down from the top of the river. Seeing that the speed was very fast, he knew that Wang Bin must be chasing him, so he jumped into the river again in fright, and quickly swam towards the bottom of the river. Go, but he found that the speed of Wang Bin and the three was too fast. He couldn''t run the three of them at all, so he wanted to hide in the river and get out of the river after the three passed.


    Just like that, he hid in the river anxiously, quietly observing the figures of the three people, and soon he found that the three people who came were Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao.


    Currently, these three are the strongest on Wang Bin''s side, and with his strength, he is no match for any of them.


    Soon the three of Wang Bin approached his position, and he closed his eyes and prayed not to be found.


    Maybe his prayers helped, Wang Bin and the others just ran past him and ran forward. Just when they were lucky to have escaped, Guan Xiaoyue frowned suddenly.


    She felt a wave of energy just now, and the location was in the river she just ran past. She turned her head and took a look. You can see the situation in the river clearly, there is nothing there.


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t say much, and as soon as she turned around, she flew up to the sky above the river where she felt the energy fluctuations, and then punched into the river fiercely.


    "Nimma!"


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue flying to the sky above him, the water ghost only had time to swear in his heart and immediately transformed into a transparent water man, and fled towards the top of the river.


    Wang Bin also noticed Guan Xiaoyue''s abnormality, but his strength was much lower than Guan Xiaoyue''s, and his reaction was much slower than hers. When he turned around, he saw a transparent water figure on the river.


    "A Bao, back!"


    Wang Bin yelled, then turned around and chased after the transparent water man.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s shout, Ah Bao immediately turned around and chased after the transparent water man.


    After the water ghost turned into a water man, he ran very fast on the river, but his speed was not as fast as Guan Xiaoyue''s. Guan Xiaoyue soon overtook him, and he came to the water in a blink of an eye. Next to the ghost, a dagger stabbed towards the transparent water man''s back.


    With a bang, her dagger pierced the body of the transparent water man, but when she retracted her hand, she found that the body of the transparent water man recovered immediately, and she felt that there was no injury at all.


    Taking advantage of Guan Xiaoyue''s dazed effort, the water ghost spewed out a jet of water and shot towards her.


    Guan Xiaoyue reacted quickly, as soon as she felt the energy fluctuation, she cast a flash and jumped aside.


    At this time, Wang Bin also caught up, and he also saw the scene just now. It was very strange that someone was attacked by Guan Xiaoyue without being injured.


    He didn''t think too much about it, he just rushed up with his fire dragon gun, and stabbed at the transparent water figure with one shot.


    With a puff, Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun also pierced through the body of the transparent water figure, but the transparent water figure was fine.


    Unwilling to give up, Wang Bin fired more than ten shots in rapid succession, none of which could hurt the transparent water man.


    "Uncle Wang get out of the way, let me come!"


    Seeing this, Ah Bao who was chasing after him jumped up, waved the golden iron chain, and smashed down on the transparent water figure on the river.


    A Bao''s move was very powerful, and the water ghost was a little scared, but now he couldn''t escape at all, so he could only accept A Bao''s move.


    With a loud bang, Ah Bao''s iron chain fell from the top of the transparent water figure, and the transparent water figure was immediately divided into two halves. When Ah Bao retracted the chain, the three found that the transparent water figure had returned to its previous body. shape.


    "Haha, you can''t kill me!"


    Shui Gui didn''t expect that the three strongest members of Wang Bin''s party could not do anything to him, so he burst out laughing excitedly. ''

 Chapter 277

    The three of Wang Bin were very surprised to see that their attacks could not hurt each other.


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t care about this, and quickly attacked a few times, passing through the opponent''s body each time, but the opponent was not injured at all.


    This made the water ghost even more proud, and he simply folded his hands and let the three of them attack.


    Guan Xiaoyue attacked more than ten times, but there was no effect at all, and then Ah Bao hit it more than ten times with his big iron chain, each time with great momentum, but it didn''t hurt the water ghost at all.


    "Haha, don''t waste your energy, you won''t be able to kill me!" The water ghost clasped his hands and said triumphantly.


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily the case!" Wang Bin didn''t attack just now, he just stood on the bank and observed the water ghost quietly. Through the attacks of Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao, he seemed to have detected something.


    When Guan Xiaoyue and Abao attacked the water ghost, it was impossible for the water ghost to not take any damage at all. At least every time the two attacked, the energy of the water ghost would weaken a little, and it would take time for the water ghost to regroup into a transparent water man. Also a little bit longer.


    It''s just that this kind of time is very short, Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao, who were busy attacking, didn''t notice this, but Wang Bin observed the clue after observing for a while.


    In other words, the attacks of both of them will consume a little bit of the water ghost''s superpower. As long as the water ghost''s superpower is exhausted, the water ghost will definitely show its original shape, but it is too laborious to consume it in this way. According to the water ghost''s current In terms of consumption, it is estimated that they will have to attack for a whole day, which would be a waste of time and energy.


    "It''s up to you?" The water ghost said disdainfully.


    "Okay, take a look at how I killed him!" Wang Bin ignored the water ghost and asked Guan Xiaoyue and Abao to get out of the way.


    I saw Wang Bin clenched the dragon gun in his hand again, as if he was going to attack the water ghost with the dragon gun again.


    "Haha, Wang Bin, I''m just standing here, I want to see how you kill me!" Shui Gui said with a proud look.


    "Okay, you have to stand still, but don''t run away for a while!" Wang Bin smiled wickedly, and rushed towards the water ghost with the dragon gun in his hand.


    Shui Gui was also afraid when he saw Wang Bin''s confident appearance, but in order to scare Wang Bin and the others away, he could only pretend that he was not afraid.


    When the dragon gun was about to pierce the transparent water man transformed by the water ghost, suddenly a fire dragon emerged from the dragon gun and rushed towards the water ghost.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, the water ghost fell into the river at once, and then everyone saw a piercing sound of water vapor from the fire dragon gun, and then saw a burst of mist coming out.


    Guan Xiaoyue and Abao knew what was going on when they saw the scene in front of them. The transparent water man transformed by the water ghost has the characteristics of water and can be combined freely, so no matter how they attack, it will be ineffective.


    The fire dragon on Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun is a fire-type spirit body, and the temperature is extremely high. One shot directly evaporates most of the transparent water man transformed from the water ghost.


    The transparent water man of the water ghost is transformed with super energy, and if most of it is evaporated at once, most of the water ghost''s super energy will be consumed in an instant.


    Seeing that his super power was broken, the water ghost was so frightened that he dived into the water and fled quickly.


    The current water ghost is seriously injured, and more than half of its super energy has been consumed. Both Wang Bin and Abao can clearly feel the position of the water ghost. Without Guan Xiaoyue reminding, Wang Bin flew up and pointed a gun into the water. The water ghost shot down.


    With a loud bang, a fire dragon broke through the surface of the water and directly burrowed into the water ghost''s body.


    "ah!"


    There was another scream, and the water ghost finally showed its original shape. It sat down in the water and looked at Wang Bin in horror. There was still a huge wound on his chest, and the donated blood was continuously flowing out.


    "Wang, Wang Bin, please, please don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, I, I am willing to take my Sea Soul Gang and submit to you!" After the water ghost knew that he could not escape, he lost his previous complacency. expression, kept begging.


    "When you attack me and the Jin family, you will be on my death list!" Wang Bin said coldly.


    "No, no, Wang Bin, Ye Ge forced me to do this!" Shui Gui hurriedly argued.


    Wang Bin ignored the water ghost''s sophistry at all, and pierced the heart of the water ghost with one shot, and the water ghost fell to the ground dead.


    "This water ghost is really difficult to deal with!" Guan Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Haha, Uncle Wang is still smart, he immediately thought of a way to deal with water ghosts!" A Bao said with a smile.


    "I also thought of it when you were attacking him, well, they are coming!" Just as Wang Bin was talking, he saw the convoy approaching in the distance, and knew that Jin Zhiyuan had brought people over.


    Soon Jin Zhiyuan led the convoy to Wang Bin and stopped. When he got out of the car, he saw a corpse lying by the river, and when he stepped forward, it turned out to be a water ghost.


    "Awesome, he ran so far, but you still caught him!" Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Uncle Jin, let me tell you, this guy is really cunning!" Ah Bao walked over excitedly, and told how they found the water ghost, and how they couldn''t kill the water ghost. In the end, it was Wang Bin who found a way to kill the water ghost. water ghost.


    Everyone listened with gusto, that there is such a magical superpower in this world.


    Then Jin Zhiyuan told them about the situation of their rescue this time, and Wang Bin also agreed with Jin Zhiyuan''s decision not to attack the farm for the time being.


    "Pick out two people and let them drive back to the camp, and we will continue to lurk into the city to assassinate Ye Ge!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now!" Jin Zhiyuan jumped to the roof of the truck after finishing speaking, and explained their plan again.


    These people originally wanted to follow them to the city to seek revenge for Ye Ge, but after hearing Jin Zhiyuan''s explanation, everyone gave up the idea of ??following them. Indeed, their strength was too weak. Following Wang Bin into the city not only could not kill Ye Ge, but instead It will also expose the whereabouts of Wang Bin and others because of too many people, causing trouble for Wang Bin and others.


    "Mr. Wang, take care!"


    "Doctor Zhao, thank you for your treatment!"


    "Captain, kill more enemies for us!"


    "Young master, you must kill Yege to avenge our family and patriarch!"


    Jin Zhiyuan arranged for two people to take these and drive towards the camp. When they left, everyone stood up and waved goodbye to Wang Bin and the others.


    Seeing the people walking away, Wang Bin called out the vehicle he had put in before, and they drove towards Fuzhou.


    There are also several wounded in the city, the blind girl Ah Fang and Jin Zhicheng. If they are found by the enemy, they are very dangerous, so they have to rush back.


    Everyone drove the car under the city wall, and Wang Bin once again used a reed to cross the river to go up, and then let down the rope to pull everyone up.


    After entering the city, Wang Bin found that even in the daytime, there were not many people on the street. Then he remembered that Yege had gathered people from all major gangs together. Except for those residents, there was no wolf in the city. help people.


    Moreover, the residents of the city were captured by Ye Ge and many of them were taken to work as coolies, and many people escaped from Fuzhou. Now Fuzhou is like a dead city, lifeless.


    Before the apocalypse broke out, Fuzhou was a famous international metropolis with a population of more than 10 million. After the apocalypse broke out, the population dropped sharply to more than one million. Later, after taking in survivors from all over the world, the population reached three to four million , Later, after the last war, the people above took most of the people to the three major islands, and there were 300,000 to 400,000 people left in Fuzhou, but now the city is estimated to be less than 100,000. ''

 Chapter 278

    When they returned to the residence, they saw that Jin Zhicheng and the others were fine, but when Jin Zhicheng and the others saw that they were the only ones back, they asked if they had been rescued.


    Wang Bin told the story of the battle, and when he heard that there were no casualties and everyone was sent back to the camp, they all laughed happily.


    Next, everyone discussed how to deal with Yege and the others. This was a troublesome matter. Yege gathered everyone together. There were 40,000 people, and there were only more than 30 of them. There was no way to take Yege.


    Everyone discussed for a long time, but there was no result. Wang Bin had to let everyone eat first, rested for a while after eating, and then took people out to check on the spot again.


    Now Yege has gathered all the people in the former headquarters of Zhang Xiaotian. These more than 40,000 people gathered in a circular five-story building. Through the binoculars, you can see that there are people everywhere inside. They want to rush in and kill Ye. Songs are as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Not to mention anything else, so many people gather together, as long as Ye Ge hides in a room and does not come out, they will not be able to find anyone at all. In other words, even if they know Ye Ge is there, they want to cross so many It is also unrealistic for people to kill Yege, and they will probably be exhausted by the time they reach Yege.


    Wang Bin didn''t hide Ye Ge''s eyes and ears, and led everyone to stand on the roof of a house more than 200 meters away from Zhang''s headquarters. The two sides looked at each other from a distance, and no one could do anything to them.


    Soon everyone in the headquarters knew that Wang Bin was standing outside and staring at them. They were all terrified. They gathered by the window and looked towards Wang Bin''s position, but their fear was quickly overshadowed. The upper floor was pressed down.


    The strength of Wang Bin and the others is terrifying, but there are so many of them, and Wang Bin can''t do anything to them. These people sound reasonable, and some of them stand arrogantly at the window and taunt Wang Bin and others loudly.


    "Wang Bin, what shall we do next, just mess with them like this?" Li Dazhu couldn''t bear the ridicule of those people, so he asked Wang Bin aloud.


    "Don''t worry, they have an advantage in having a large number of people, but have you ever thought that this is also their disadvantage?" Wang Bin asked back with a smile.


    "Disadvantages, what disadvantages?" Li Dazhu thought for a while but couldn''t figure it out, and looked at everyone again. Everyone shook their heads and said they didn''t know, so he had to ask Wang Bin again.


    "How much food do so many people consume in a day?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "Each person has at least two or two rices a day, and 40,000 people need at least 8,000 kilograms of rice a day. I understand that the headquarters of the Zhang family has been assigned to a small gang, and the supplies here are probably moved before the distribution. We''ve been half way there, and there aren''t many supplies inside now, we only need to besiege them for a day or two, and they will run out of food, and he will have to come out by then!" Li Dazhu said with an excited smile.


    "That''s right, that''s the reason, so you guard all around, as long as anyone dares to come out, kill them immediately, and I''ll collect all their supplies everywhere!" Wang Bin also felt that his strategy was really quick, and said As he spoke, he laughed.


    "Haha, indeed, your method is good, but it''s too dangerous for you to go alone, I think it''s better to let a few people accompany you!" Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now all the gangs have been mobilized here. There are not many people left behind, and their strength is not very good. I can handle it alone. On the contrary, it is you. If you want to disperse the people, you should pay attention to safety!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. I, Xiaoyue and Dazhu each lead some people to guard the three corners. They will never get out!" Jin Zhiyuan said confidently.


    "Okay, without further ado, I''ll go collect their supplies first, and contact them on the walkie-talkie." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    After speaking, Wang Bin turned over and went down to the roof of the building, and rode a motorcycle back to Yege''s headquarters. After Fuzhou was unified by Yege, it is estimated that the place with the most supplies is Yege''s headquarters.


    Ye Ge also knew that Wang Bin had rescued the captives, but the water ghost was missing, probably either killed or fled to other places, and he didn''t expect the water ghost to come back to help him.


    Now that he learned that Wang Bin led people to guard outside, he was very upset. He gathered the team leaders of each group to discuss countermeasures, but no one could come up with a good solution, and they could only stay inside to see the situation. making a decision.


    Yege couldn''t shrink back, which gave Wang Bin a good opportunity to search for their supplies, and soon came to Yege''s headquarters, leaving only a few people guarding here. When these people saw Wang Bin coming, they were so scared that they ran away. just run.


    Wang Bin quickly chased after him, grabbed one of them, and asked him to take him to Ye Ge''s material warehouse. In order to survive, the man obediently took Wang Bin to the warehouse.


    Opening the storeroom, he saw that the place where the opponent''s magic core used to be was empty. The man said that Ye Ge took all the magic core away when he left, but the grain storehouse has not been touched.


    Wang Bin regretted that he didn''t get Yege''s magic core when he heard it, but the trip was worthwhile if he had food.


    Soon the two came to the warehouse, where there was a mountain of grain and various supplies, and Wang Bin put all these things into the system space without saying a word.


    After collecting these supplies, Wang Bin did not break his promise and let the man go. When he let him go, he told him not to go back to find Ye Ge, and to go out of the city to find his own way of life if he wanted to survive.


    When the man heard that Wang Bin not only didn''t kill him, but let him go, he also showed him a clear path. He was very grateful to Wang Bin, and knelt down to Wang Bin and kowtowed a few times.


    Wang Bin ignored this person, and rode his motorcycle towards the next target as soon as he got out of the gate.


    Next to Yege''s site is a small gang that used to take care of it. As soon as the leader of this small gang heard Yege''s order, he immediately led a large force to support Yege. Now there are only a few people guarding the site. ten people.


    When these people saw Wang Bin approaching, they scattered and fled in fright. Without further ado, Wang Bin arrested one of them and asked him to lead the way to the warehouse.


    Perhaps it was because the leader left in a hurry, and he didn''t expect that they would not be able to come back after they left, so they didn''t take anything with them, and everything was there, which made it easier for Wang Bin.


    This is just a small boss''s disk, there are not many magic cores, only more than 10,000 have been received, but there are a lot of food and other miscellaneous materials, Wang Bin is not polite at all, and directly puts them into the system space.


    After collecting the materials of this small gang, Wang Bin then set off for the next target. When he arrived at the territory of the Sea Soul Gang, he found that the materials here were very rich. He even harvested more than 70,000 magic cores and a large amount of materials.


    When it was time for dinner, the person in charge of the food came to tell Ye Ge that the food here was only enough for everyone for two days, and asked him what to do.


    Yege got dizzy when he heard it. At first he left in a hurry, he only thought of saving his life first, but he didn''t think so much, so when he left, he just had someone take away the magic core, as for the other supplies, he didn''t take anything away. .


    Since all the strengths in Fuzhou were unified, this place has only been distributed to a small gang, and there are not many supplies in hand.


    At that time, he just thought that only Zhang''s headquarters could accommodate so many people, so he brought all the people here. Now it has become troublesome to gather all the people here. ''

 Chapter 279

    "How about this, after dark, send some people to sneak in the food." Ye Ge thought for a while and said.


    "That''s the only way to go!" Night Breeze agreed.


    Wang Bin has been running around all afternoon. He visited all the gangs'' premises before returning. He ignored those who didn''t resist, but he also encountered several gangs who didn''t recognize him. When he came out, he also suppressed these people with thunder without mercy.


    "Wang Bin, how''s your income?" Li Dazhu asked curiously when he saw Wang Bin coming back with a smile when it was getting dark.


    "The harvest was so great that in the end I couldn''t hold it anymore. I threw away some less valuable grains and replaced them with more valuable grains." Wang Bin said with a happy smile.


    "So much, we''ve made a fortune!" Li Dazhu was very excited when he heard that.


    "Isn''t it? In addition, I also received 230,000 ordinary magic cores!" Wang Bin saw that Li Dazhu was so happy when he heard that he had harvested such supplies, and then he said another more important news.


    "What, 230,000 pieces, now we are really rich!" Li Dazhu couldn''t help but shouted when he heard it.


    When the other people around heard it, they all showed excited expressions.


    If this magic core was placed at the speed at which he earned magic cores when he lived in Fuzhou before, he would really not be interested in this magic core.


    But since Ye Ge unified Fuzhou, it has become more and more depressed, and most of the magic cores in the city have been taken away by Ye Ge to improve their strength, and there are not many magic cores left in the city.


    Now Wang Bin is also very poor, and all the magic cores on his body have been spent. It is indeed very happy to get so many magic cores at once.


    "What''s going on inside now?"


    "They''re all acting like turtles inside!"


    "Well, pay attention at night, maybe they will take action!"


    "Don''t worry, with the night vision binoculars you gave, none of them can escape!"


    "Well, the food is left for you, pay attention to arrange the changing of the guard, I''ll go over to Zhiyuan and Xiaoyue to have a look."


    "Understood, you can go at ease, I have absolutely no problem here."


    After bidding farewell to Li Dazhu, Wang Bin came to Jin Zhiyuan again. He told them about today''s harvest, everyone was very excited and their fighting spirit was also high.


    Wang Bin took out some food for them, and Wang Bin went to find Guan Xiaoyue.


    He told everyone what he had gained today, and everyone was very happy. In order to allow everyone to be on duty at night, Wang Bin asked them all to eat and then rest for a while. He just needs to guard here.


    Everyone did not refuse, thanked each other and began to eat.


    Guan Xiaoyue was not with them, but sat beside Wang Bin, leaning happily on Wang Bin''s shoulder.


    In order to give the two of them some time and space, everyone found a place to sleep after eating, so that they could have a good spirit while standing guard at night.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, someone got up to replace Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue. The two of them were not polite, they gave the night vision binoculars to the visitor and found a room to rest.


    They knew that the enemy was likely to act at night, and the time of action was likely to be in the second half of the night, so Wang Bin did not insist, and found a room to rest, so that he could recharge his energy and fight Yege.


    No one turned on the lights in Zhang''s headquarters, and it looked dark.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, the guards immediately found two teams of people coming out of the building, each team had about 500 people.


    "Wake up, everyone, the enemy is coming out!"


    When Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue heard the call, they immediately came out and stood at the window, took the night vision binoculars and looked towards the opposite side.


    Indeed, two teams came out from the headquarters, one of which happened to be in his direction.


    "Dazhu, a team of people went to your side!" Wang Bin assured Guan Xiaoyue of the night vision binoculars, and he took out his walkie-talkie to contact Li Dazhu.


    "Received!" Li Dazhu''s words were very short, but his words were as reliable as his people.


    "Brother, no one from your side has appeared for the time being, but don''t be careless. You should always pay attention to what''s going on inside!" After Wang Bin contacted Li Dazhu, he contacted Jin Zhiyuan.


    "Understood, I''m watching here, they can''t play tricks!" Jin Zhiyuan said confidently.


    With the night vision binoculars, the other party''s movements were clear at a glance. Wang Bin and his men lay in ambush on both sides of the street, waiting for the other party to approach.


    Soon those people came to the bottom of the street where Wang Bin was. Wang Bin yelled loudly and jumped down the street with his dragon gun in his hand.


    Guan Xiaoyue and the others also followed closely, and jumped down to kill these people one after another. Although there were 500 of them, they were all cannon fodder, none of them were elite power users, they were all ordinary power users.


    It shouldn''t be too easy for Wang Bin and the others to kill these people. As soon as they saw Wang Bin and the others flying down, they all backed away in fright without any resistance.


    After killing dozens of people, Wang Bin stopped everyone. Killing such a weak enemy is really not interesting.


    The same goes for Li Dazhu. After killing for a while, he stopped everyone and put them back.


    After Ye Ge sent people out, he stood at the window and stared. In fact, he also thought that Wang Bin had night vision binoculars in his hand, but he still wanted to make sure and sent a thousand cannon fodder.


    Now these people have all been beaten back, which caused him a great headache. As long as Wang Bin has night vision binoculars in his hand, he can''t send them out no matter it is day or night.


    "Guangzhu, what shall we do next?" The team leaders of the other teams behind him asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it in the middle of the night!" Ye Ge said lightly.


    In fact, he also thought of many means of escape, but he would not use these means unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, Fuzhou, which was finally defeated, was unwilling to be let out like this.


    For a while, neither side made any moves, and the place seemed dead silent, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    After a while, Wang Bin exchanged another speaker from the system mall, played an electronic music, and soon the electronic sound rang out from the speaker.


    This electronic music sounded so abruptly, and the more than 40,000 people hiding in the headquarters listened quietly with their ears pricked up.


    "Honey, what''s your plan?" Guan Xiaoyue sat beside Wang Bin and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not a bad idea, I just want to sing when I have nothing to do. What do you want to hear, let me sing it to you?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "As long as it''s your singing, I like it!" Guan Xiaoyue said with a happy smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll play a few random songs." Wang Bin smiled lightly, turned off the electronic music, turned on the microphone, cleared his throat, and was ready to sing.


    When the people inside heard Wang Bin clearing his throat, they thought he had something to say, but they didn''t expect Wang Bin to start singing a cappella while playing the guitar, and Guan Xiaoyue''s coquettish laugh was heard from time to time in the microphone.


    "What the hell is Wang Bin doing?"


    "How did he sing?"


    "Guangzhu, you know Wang Bin best, what is he doing?"


    "He is shaking the morale of the army!"


    "Shake the morale of the army? How can you shake it? Can singing a song shake it?"


    "It''s not too late, call your confidantes, it seems that we have to act early!"


    "Ah good!"''

 Chapter 280

    The first few songs were very cheerful, and every time Guan Xiaoyue finished singing, she couldn''t help clapping and applauding. Guan Xiaoyue''s clapping and applauding were also transmitted from the loudspeaker to the ears of the more than 40,000 enemies on the opposite side .


    The more than 40,000 people on the opposite side didn''t like it. They were all worried, but that guy Wang Bin was having sex not far from them, which made everyone feel even more anxious.


    Some rough men even yelled at them despite the orders from above.


    Li Dazhu didn''t figure out the purpose of Wang Bin''s doing this, but Jin Zhiyuan, who has a high EQ and IQ, guessed Wang Bin''s intention at once, and told the few people around him about Wang Bin''s purpose with a happy smile. Bin clapped his hands and applauded, unexpectedly singing a few songs would have such a big effect.


    After singing these cheerful songs, Wang Bin stopped, picked up the loudspeaker and shouted loudly.


    "Listen, people inside, my purpose is to kill Yege and your group leaders, you are just low-level people, as long as you surrender, we will let you go, time is limited, if you want to survive, you have to hurry up and get out Otherwise, when we launch an attack, it will be too late for you to surrender!"


    "Okay, I''m done. I''ll continue to sing a few little songs for you to listen to. I hope you like them. If you don''t like them, there''s nothing you can do. You can still come out and bite me. Another reminder, the following song is called " "Little Cabbage" is very exciting!"


    Yege was in a meeting when he heard Wang Bin yelling, and he knew that this guy would not be so simple. Fortunately, he had a countermeasure before, and now he was passing on the task to the people below.


    The captains and sub-captains on each floor became anxious when they heard Wang Bin''s words, and stood up one after another to appease their subordinates.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to his nonsense, he is lying!"


    "You also saw that they killed so many people we went out just now!"


    "As long as you go out, they will kill you mercilessly. You must not be fooled by him!"


    These captains and small captains are constantly soothing everyone''s hearts. Although everyone is listening to them on the surface, they are the only ones who know what the field thinks best.


    Those who can live up to now are not human beings. Everyone can naturally judge whether what Wang Bin said is true or false. If you don''t show it now, you are afraid that the people above will be punished on the spot in order to stabilize the morale of the army.


    When the captains and small captains were comforting their subordinates, they suddenly heard Wang Bin''s mournful singing, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Little cabbage, the ground is yellow, at the age of three or two, I lost my mother. It''s better to follow my father..."


    As soon as Wang Bin sang the lyrics, even Guan Xiaoyue, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t stand it a little bit. Seeing Wang Bin''s current appearance, she sang hard with a bitter and bitter look, and she wanted to laugh a little.


    The people in the headquarters couldn''t see Wang Bin''s funny face, they could only hear Wang Bin''s miserable singing, which made goose bumps all over their bodies.


    "What kind of joke is this Wang Bin singing!"


    "Yes, it''s so fucking ugly!"


    "The lyrics are so miserable!"


    "Miserable? Can it be as miserable as us? Seeing that more than 40,000 of us are besieged here by dozens of them, it is miserable!"


    "That''s right, I heard that we don''t have enough food, at most we will be out of food for one day!"


    "Ah, what should I do?"


    "What are you guys talking nonsense about? If I find you guys gossiping, I''ll kill you!"


    Being scolded by the squad leader, those few dared to keep their mouths shut, but in their hearts they scolded their squad leader''s eighteenth generation ancestors all over the place.


    Wang Bin continued to sing. I dare not say that the next songs are worse than the other, but they are all homesick songs, which make people miss their hometown, relatives and friends after listening to them.


    Gradually, some people couldn''t sit still anymore, secretly took a look at the people around them, and when they were not paying attention, they jumped out of the window and ran towards Wang Bin''s direction.


    "Someone ran away!"


    "shot!"


    As soon as the man jumped out, he was immediately spotted by the people around him. Soon the team leader ran over and immediately ordered the people around him to shoot.


    "Da da da!"


    Immediately the gunshot rang out, and more than a dozen people raised their guns and fired at the shadow below, but more people stood by and watched.


    "You are all dead, why don''t you shoot!" The captain became angry when he saw that the people around him didn''t shoot.


    After being scolded by the squad leader, some people took up his guns and shot at that person because of his arrogance, but some people shot at other places. They didn''t want to kill their companions, and wanted them to go first. After exploring the details, some of them directly ignored the words of the team leader.


    The squad leader has nothing to do with those people at this time, one or two can be dealt with, but if one of these people can''t be dealt with, there may be a mutiny on the spot.


    Fortunately, it was very dark outside, and there were no lights. In addition, that person was also a powerful superpower. With so many guns, he was only shot once in the arm. This injury could only be regarded as a minor injury to him. hurt.


    "Wang Bin, someone is running towards us!" Guan Xiaoyue handed the night vision binoculars to Wang Bin after finishing speaking.


    Wang Bin let out a happy oh, took over the night vision binoculars and looked over, and saw a man with a strong hand running towards him at a glance, and he happily picked up the loudspeaker and started talking.


    "Very good, the first one has turned from the dark to the bright! It looks like you are injured, please don''t panic, we have the best doctor here, come here quickly and let our doctor treat your injury, you will soon Get better."


    "When I was in Panlong District, many people must have known that there was a powerful healing elite power user there. I can tell you without exaggeration that as long as you don''t die on the spot, no matter how seriously you hurt our Zhao Doctors can save you!"


    "Okay, please help our friend get upstairs, we not only have a doctor, but also a variety of delicious food and drinks!"


    Wang Bin kept talking through the loudspeaker, and the more than 40,000 people in the headquarters were listening quietly, wanting to know the fate of the companion who ran away.


    Zhao Qianqian was originally at Li Dazhu''s side, but when she heard Wang Bin''s words on the loudspeaker, she ran to Wang Bin''s side alone.


    Soon the person who escaped first was taken upstairs. At first, the person was a little frightened, fearing that Wang Bin was lying to him, but after seeing Zhao Qianqian coming to heal his wounds, he felt a lot more at ease.


    As for Wang Bin, like a show host, he walked up to Zhao Qianqian and the escaped man with a loudspeaker.


    "Doctor Zhao, how is his injury?"


    "He was hit by a bullet in his left arm. It doesn''t matter. I will take out the bullet and he will be fully recovered after treatment!"


    "Did you hear that, our doctor Zhao said that being shot by a gun is a minor injury, and your friend is already being treated by our doctor Zhao!"


    "I forgot to ask, what''s your name, what position do you hold in that group?"


    "I, my name is Wang Dehai, and I belong to the fifth team of the fourth group. I don''t have any position!"


    "Wow, did you hear that? The first friend who came to us is Wang Dehai. I think many of you four groups know him. I can''t lie to you!"


    "Wang Dehai, don''t worry, when your injury is healed, I will not only let you go, but also tell you good news! Today I have looted the material warehouses of all the gangs in Fuzhou, and of course there are still a small amount of materials in some places." , when you go out, you might as well go to the place I gave you, if you are lucky, you may find a lot of good things!"


    "Ah, thank you, thank you, I have heard that you are a good person!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    [Author''s digression]: Today is 6th update, please help to cast a silver ticket, thank you! ''

 Chapter 281

    Wang Bin''s live broadcast immediately made many people in the headquarters ready to move.


    Many captains and squad leaders could tell from the expressions of many of their subordinates that they were struggling. They were so anxious that they kept comforting them. Seeing that the comforting did not work, they simply threatened.


    Many people heard the threat of these captains and squad leaders, and many of these people were photographed for so many years that they quickly gave up the idea of ????running away, but many people''s eyes kept blinking.


    At this time, Wang Bin fueled them again.


    "Excuse me, Wang Dehai, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "A pack of ham sausage and a bottle of Moutai!"


    "Thank you for your cooperation, then please tell them, did I tell you where the supplies are?"


    "Tell one and it''s on..."


    "Okay, this is your reward for being the first to eat crabs, hurry up and get your prize!"


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you very much!"


    After the man thanked Wang Bin, he quickly ran down the building.


    The surrounding Guan Xiaoyue and others all gave Wang Bin a thumbs up. Wang Bin''s simple trick disintegrated Yege''s tortoise tactics. They believed that if the first took the lead, there would be the second. Three, then there will be disintegration, and then it will be time for them to attack.


    Sure enough, Wang Bin''s fire quickly ignited the desires in many people''s hearts, and many people jumped out of the window.


    The behavior of these people was like lighting a fire in a powder barrel, and it exploded in an instant, and then more people joined the fleeing team one after another, and soon everyone ran towards the outside like a tide.


    "Stop, don''t run, I''m running, I''m shooting!"


    "Da da da!"


    In order to suppress the fleeing chaos, the squad leaders led their cronies and shot at the fleeing companions. Many people were hit by heavy machine guns and fell into a pool of blood.


    One of the guards also wanted to escape, but he was a little scared when he saw the leader pulling the trigger of the heavy machine gun, but he gritted his teeth and drew his dagger and walked towards the leader.


    It''s just that he had just walked behind the captain, and when he was about to stab him in the back, someone had already stabbed him in the back one step ahead.


    He was stunned in an instant, and the man who killed the team leader saw him standing there, and yelled at him impatiently: "Why are you in a daze, run for your life!"


    "Oh, thank you!" After being yelled at like this, the man came to his senses and ran outside quickly.


    When Ye Ge heard the screams below, his veins twitched violently, and immediately flew down with the team leaders to stop the defection.


    "Stop all of them!"


    Ye Ge jumped out from the fourth floor, and then his fists glowed with golden light, and he punched heavily on the floor of the first floor.


    There was a loud bang, and the building was shaken by his punch.


    Those who hadn''t escaped saw Ye Ge appear, looked at his current appearance, and retracted their feet one after another, and then saw the team leaders of their groups also appear.


    The leaders of these groups used to be their bosses. Many of them were not fleeing when they saw them appear. These people stared blankly at their bosses.


    "Everyone gather in the middle!" Ye Ge said loudly.


    After being yelled at by Ye Ge, those who hadn''t had time to escape had no choice but to walk towards the middle reluctantly.


    Ye Ge appeared, and the rebellion finally stopped, but after counting, it was found that nearly 20,000 people ran out at once, and their number changed from more than 40,000 to more than 20,000, almost reduced by half.


    When Wang Bin saw the crowd running out like black ants from Zhang''s headquarters, he was overjoyed. He kept cheering them on with a loudspeaker, and encouraged more people to flee.


    There was a loud noise in the building, and Wang Bin knew that Ye Ge had made a move, so the defection game should be over, but he was satisfied to see so many people coming out.


    For those who escaped, Wang Bin only gave them a few locations and sent them away.


    Not long after, it was quiet again.


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that Wang Bin put away the loudspeaker and was no longer deceiving people, so she smiled and asked, "Husband, what''s the matter, why don''t you shout?"


    Wang Bin sighed and said, "For a character like Ye Ge, it is impossible to use the same method twice. If my guess is correct, they will break through soon!"


    Guan Xiaoyue asked in surprise, "How do you know?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "Think about it differently. If you were Ye Ge, what would you do if you were half-run away?"


    Guan Xiaoyue thought for a while and said: "Ye Ge can only escape if he wants to survive, and the sooner the better, otherwise the longer the delay, the more scattered people will be."


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "That''s right, that''s the reason, so we have to get ready, the big battle is about to begin!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin picked up the walkie-talkie and told Jin Zhiyuan and Li Dazhu the news that Ye Ge might break out of the siege, so that everyone could be prepared. Everyone cheered up when they heard it, and wanted to give Ye Ge some color. voila.


    Half an hour later, three groups of people suddenly ran out from the inside, and these people fled in all directions as soon as they came out.


    "Oops!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Yege may have mixed into the crowd and started fleeing!"


    "Ah, it''s late at night, how can we find him!"


    Wang Bin was a little dumbfounded when he saw the crowd escaping in all directions. He also thought that Guo Yege might do this before, but although he could escape by doing this, his power would no longer exist. Big forces are very difficult.


    But he thought about it again, it is not impossible for a hero like Ye Ge to rebuild a powerful force as long as he is given time.


    "Wang Bin, what should we do?"


    Seeing this scene, both Jin Zhiyuan and Li Dazhu were a little panicked, and they didn''t know how to kill them.


    So many people rushed out at once, they didn''t even know Ye Ge was there.


    "Don''t panic, use the night market binoculars to observe the small group of people gathered. Even if these people are not Yege, they may be the bosses of other gangs!"


    After what Wang Bin said, everyone calmed down and saw that some people seemed to be clustered together and ran towards the outside.


    "Regardless of whether these people are Ye Ge or not, kill these people first, and whoever finds Ye Ge will report immediately!"


    "yes!"


    Everyone agreed, and quickly jumped down from the building, and killed those who were clustered together.


    Just as Wang Bin analyzed, these people were really the bosses of the major gangs in the past. Seeing Wang Bin killing them, these people were so scared that they ran away and did not dare to confront Wang Bin head-on.


    But how could the speed of these people be faster than Wang Bin and the others? Soon these people were killed.


    As for the younger brothers around, seeing the boss attracting the attention of Wang Bin and others, they felt secretly refreshed, how could they help them if they had no time to escape.


    It didn''t take long for the bosses of the various gangs to be killed.


    Ye Ge didn''t immediately follow the crowd, but stood by the window and watched the crowd fleeing in all directions. Soon he saw Wang Bin and others had come down to kill the crowd, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and waved his hand The two people behind him jumped down.


    Each of these two people carried a big bag on their backs. Instead of surrounding Ye Ge, they ran out towards a street with a distance apart in a triangle.


    As for Night Breeze, he put on makeup and ran with the crowd as early as the crowd started to flee. ''

 Chapter 282

    While killing the bosses of various gangs, everyone communicated with each other, but no one found Ye Ge and Ye Feng.


    In such a dark night, it is very difficult to find two people, not to mention that Ye Ge and others will immediately take a detour to escape as soon as they find out the battle ahead, so it is very difficult to find them.


    "Wang Bin, these gang bosses and his wrists are all carrying backpacks. I opened them and saw that they were full of magic cores!" Li Dazhu said.


    "Bastard!" Wang Bin scolded as soon as he heard it.


    "What''s wrong?" Guan Xiaoyue asked.


    "Yege can''t take the magic core away, and doesn''t want to leave it to us, so I distribute it to these gang bosses and let them lead the breakout. In this way, in order to protect the magic core, these gang bosses will flee with their cronies , and we will hunt and kill these people, I guess Ye Ge and the others should disperse and escape."


    "Damn, this guy is really cunning!"


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "There is no other way. It is estimated that it is impossible to find Yege. Let''s kill these gang bosses first and collect some magic cores first."


    Everyone heard that it is indeed the case, as long as Ye Ge and the others act alone, and there are people everywhere, trying to find Ye Ge and the others on such a night without lights is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Wang Bin did not continue to chase and kill these people, but rushed to the headquarters building to look around. Sure enough, the food was still there, but the place where the magic cores were originally piled up was empty, and there were many magic cores scattered on the ground that he hadn''t had time to take away. .


    Knowing that he was really guessed, Wang Bin flew to the top of the headquarters building without stopping, thinking quietly by himself.


    "What would I do if I were Night Song?"


    Closing his eyes, Wang Bin changed his position and thought about the possible direction of Qi Yege''s escape.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Bin came up with many kinds of answers, each of which was possible, and now he had a headache.


    After quickly sorting out his thoughts, Wang Bin analyzed the current situation of the surrounding forces again, and finally deleted several possibilities, and finally locked two possibilities.


    First, flee to the three major islands. Although he killed the members of the Zhao family before, the Zhao family who attacked in that battle were wiped out. Later, they were suppressed by other families and forces on the island. Now the Zhao family has no past glory. If it weren''t for the fact that the old man of the Zhao family had made great contributions in the past, and the people above had saved the lives of the Zhao family, the Zhao family would have been destroyed long ago.


    Now the three major islands are five kilometers apart, and the islands are divided into three classes. With Ye Ge''s current strength, as long as he mixes into the bottom island, he can still create a force.


    Second, fleeing to inland cities is slowly developing. If this is the case, Yege must gather his old subordinates somewhere outside the city, and then escape together.


    After figuring this out, Wang Bin shared his thoughts with everyone on the walkie-talkie, and then he began to deploy manpower.


    "Brother, you lead some people to hunt down those gang leaders and collect magic cores at the same time."


    "Dazhu, you take Abao, Xiaonan and others to chase towards the west gate. If Ye Ge wants to escape to the inland, he may choose the west gate. Also, pay attention to whether there are a large number of people gathered along the way. It''s most likely Night Song!"


    "Xiaoyue and I took a few people out of the east gate, went to the harbor to have a look, and called if there was any situation."


    "yes!"


    Everyone agreed in unison, and immediately got busy with their duties.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue headed towards the east gate, killing many enemies along the way, some of them were arrested and tortured, but none of them knew Ye Ge''s whereabouts.


    "It seems that Yege didn''t tell other people his true intentions. Let''s leave these people alone. Get in the car. Let''s go to the port outside the city and control the boat."


    Wang Bin saw that he couldn''t get anything out of the question, and he didn''t bother to kill these little guys. He summoned a vehicle and let everyone get in the car, and then quickly drove out of the city.


    At this time, Fuzhou City was very chaotic, some rushed towards the warehouses of the major gangs, and some ran towards the outside of the city.


    Those residents who did not join the gang shut their doors in fear, hid behind the windows and watched the situation outside.


    Li Dazhu took Abao and Xiaonan all the way to Ximen, stood on the top of the city of Ximen and looked through the night vision binoculars, and found that there are many bright spots more than one kilometer away, and more and more people are heading towards the west gate. Go in that direction.


    "It seems that Wang Bin guessed it right, they gathered in front!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "Oh, then let''s kill it!" Ah Bao said excitedly.


    "No, let me tell Wang Bin about our situation first. We''re going to sneak into the crowd in disguise. It won''t be too late to find Ye Ge." Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "Wow, Uncle Dazhu, why have you become as cunning as Uncle Wang!" Xiao Nan joked.


    "What nonsense, do you understand what this is called cleverness? Well, don''t waste time, let''s go down and find some of their clothes to put on, and blacken our faces so that we don''t get recognized by them!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Everyone agreed, jumped down from the city gate, killed some people who were still running outside the city, put his clothes on, and wiped his face with dirt, and his face became dirty. It is difficult to be recognized without casting superpowers.


    After Li Dazhu and the others finished their makeup, they ran towards the crowd while talking.


    When he was about to reach the crowd, Li Dazhu hurriedly explained a few more words to them, but in the grass not far from them, a young man stopped in his tracks.


    Because although he couldn''t see the appearance of the seven or eight people in front of him clearly, he heard Li Dazhu''s voice clearly, and when he looked carefully, he saw two children behind him, who looked very much like A Bao and Xiao Nan.


    After discovering that these people might be Li Dazhu and others, the young man was frightened and froze. He didn''t dare to run towards the crowd. He squatted down and waited for Li Dazhu and the others to run away before standing up and facing another direction to run.


    This person is none other than Night Breeze.


    Ye Ge''s plan was really guessed by Wang Bin. One of Ye Ge''s plans was to secretly contact some cronies, let them escape in all directions, gather together after leaving the city, and then follow his son Ye Feng to the inland for development. .


    And he brought some cronies to the three major islands to develop, and after both of them developed, they pooled their forces to fight against Wang Bin.


    In fact, when Wang Bin rushed into Zhang''s headquarters, he also called the blind girl A Fang, and asked him to predict Ye Ge''s movements. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened. As long as Ye Ge is involved, her predictive ability will be invalid. .


    Wang Bin speculated that this might be an ability added by Ye Ge when he upgraded his super power level to full level, so Wang Bin could only rely on the information he had to analyze, but fortunately he really guessed it right.


    [Author''s digression]: Chapter 3, ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 283

    Li Dazhu and the others searched around in the crowd, but they couldn''t find Yege or Yefeng, but hearing the people around them talking, it seemed that they were waiting for Yefeng.


    Knowing that Night Breeze was coming, Li Dazhu and the others felt relieved. They divided into two groups to observe the people who kept running over, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see Night Breeze.


    When everyone was a little anxious, suddenly the mobile phones of these people vibrated, and everyone''s expression changed immediately when they took it out to see, and they all ran away in all directions.


    "Kill, it was discovered!"


    When these people started to flee, Li Dazhu knew that they had been exposed, so he didn''t hide their identities anymore, and killed the surrounding Canglang Gang members who hadn''t had time to run away.


    There were at least three or four hundred people who gathered here just now, and they were violently killed by Li Dazhu and the others. They actually killed seventy or eighty people, and the rest fled while taking advantage of the night. It was impossible to catch Night Breeze, so they couldn''t help talking.


    "Uncle Da Zhu, we can''t find Night Breeze, what should we do next?" A Bao asked.


    "Unlucky, how did Night Breeze know we were here. Let me talk to Wang Bin first and see what instructions he has?" Li Dazhu cursed, took out his phone and called Wang Bin.


    "Hey, Dazhu, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Bin asked.


    "As you guessed, three or four hundred people from the original Canglang Gang gathered outside the city. They were all waiting for Night Breeze, and we got in too. I never thought that these people would run away after receiving a text message. We killed some of them, but they ran away most of them!" Li Dazhu said depressingly.


    "Forget it, just run away, and it won''t be too late to kill him when I have a chance. If I guess right, Yege is likely to come back to the harbor. Come and meet us immediately." Wang Bin thought Said for a while.


    "Okay, I''ll bring everyone here now. We don''t have a car, so we have to go back to the city first, and the time may be later!" Li Dazhu said.


    "Well, you just have to come as soon as possible!" Wang Bin said and hung up the phone here, because the harbor was in front of him.


    The seaport has always been controlled by the Sea Soul Gang. The ships that docked here were confiscated by the army to transport residents to the island. There are only a dozen small fishing boats stationed here in this seaport. The fishermen rely on going to the sea to catch fish and The Haihun Gang exchanged other materials to maintain their lives.


    Of course, the Sea Soul Gang also hid a few large fishing boats, and they became active again after the army left.


    If Ye Ge wants to escape, it is most likely to come here and leave by boat.


    In order not to startle the enemy, Wang Bin took everyone out of the car when it was still some distance away from the harbor and sneaked in.


    At this time, the wharf was brightly lit, as if it was loading goods, Wang Bin took a look and did not find Ye Ge and others.


    Wang Bin drove here all the way, but Ye Ge didn''t drive when he left the city, relying on two legs, the speed is naturally not as fast as Wang Bin.


    "Honey, should we get this place under control first?" Guan Xiaoyue asked.


    "No, I''m afraid that the news will leak out, so we''ll hide here, and we''ll go out when Yege appears." Wang Bin said.


    This used to be one of the most important seaports in the Dragon Kingdom, and the pier was huge. If someone accidentally passed the news of their arrival to Ye Ge, it would be very difficult for them to catch Ye Ge. They had already let Ye Feng run away, and they must not let Ye Ge run away again.


    More than ten minutes later, a middle-aged man came out of a control room next to the pier. He was the boss of the ship, and said loudly to everyone who was still busy: "Be quicker with your hands and feet, Master Ye!" He will be here soon, and he will go to sea as soon as he arrives, and the supplies that are not loaded on the ship will be cheap for that boy Wang Bin!"


    Hearing what the boat boss said, the people below moved more quickly. They couldn''t bear to leave so many supplies behind, and wanted to get more supplies before leaving.


    When Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and the others heard this, smiles appeared on their faces, and everyone was relieved knowing that Ye Ge was really coming.


    About 20 more minutes passed, and finally a dozen or so figures rushed towards us.


    They couldn''t see clearly from a distance, but when these people got close to the light, Wang Bin finally saw that it was Ye Ge who came.


    There are more than ten people behind Ye Ge, and each of these people is carrying a bag, which must be either a magic core or other important supplies.


    "Liu Hui, Liu Feng, you two are now sneaking into the water to blow up the fishing boat!" When Wang Bin said this, he took out a bag from his hand, which contained several explosive packets and a remote control. I just exchanged it with the gold I got when I went to seize other gang warehouses today.


    "Okay!" The two agreed, and sneaked out with their backpacks on their backs.


    The ship boss standing at the gate of the control room saw Ye Ge approaching, and immediately shouted: "The leader Ye is here, everyone is on board and ready to weigh anchor!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, those who had been standing guard ran towards the big ship.


    "I''ll hold Yege first, Xiaoyue, go and kill him, and the dozen or so people behind him are coming to help me," Wang Bin said.


    "Ah, no, you were injured by him last time, you are not his opponent!" Guan Xiaoyue did not agree with Wang Bin''s arrangement.


    "Don''t worry, last time I was trying to hold him back and buy you more time. I won''t fight him this time, and it will be very difficult for him to hurt me! Only by dealing with the miscellaneous fish around us can we never Kill Ye Ge without interference!" Wang Bin said seriously.


    "Okay, then be careful!" Guan Xiaoyue knew that Wang Bin was telling the truth.


    If these miscellaneous fish are not dealt with, maybe he will escape if disturbed by these people at a critical moment.


    After Ye Ge led the people into the pier, they also slowed down. They ran for more than ten kilometers in one go, and they were a little tired.


    Just after they walked in for more than a hundred meters, a person suddenly appeared from behind the wooden box next to them and blocked their way.


    "Wang Bin!" Ye Ge stared at Wang Bin in disbelief, and the people behind him also stared at Wang Bin in surprise.


    On the way here, Ye Ge had already learned from Ye Feng that Wang Bin had guessed their plan and sent Li Dazhu to blend in with the crowd. Fortunately, he found out in time and was not caught by Li Dazhu and the others.


    Thinking that Wang Bin could think of his arrangement for Night Breeze, he also doubted whether Wang Bin would have thought that he would escape from the harbor, so he ran all the way without hesitating to consume super energy, but he was still caught by Wang Bin.


    "ah!"


    Just as Ye Ge and the others stood still, a scream came from a person behind them. Everyone turned around and saw that Guan Xiaoyue had already killed the last person.


    Then four people came out from both sides and surrounded them.


    The boss of the ship who ran out of the control room was going to run up to meet Ye Ge, but when he saw Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, he immediately turned around and ran towards the ship.


    He also knew that Wang Bin''s and Guan Xiaoyue''s were powerful, and now he couldn''t control Ye Ge anymore, so it was more important to run for his life first.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!" the middle-aged man shouted before he reached the side of the boat.


    It took a certain amount of time for the ship to start and accelerate. When he arrived, he had just been able to start the ship and leave the port, so he loudly told his men to start the ship quickly.


    His subordinates also saw Wang Bin, and they were so frightened that they started the boats one after another. ''

 Chapter 284

    "rush!"


    Seeing that the boss of the boat had ordered the boat to sail, Yege immediately ordered to break through.


    In an instant, the two flew together. Wang Bin blocked Ye Ge with a fire dragon gun, while Guan Xiaoyue killed Ye Ge''s subordinates from behind. The four people on both sides also joined the battle circle to prevent the other party from leaving. .


    Everyone knows that time is precious, and the two sides used their strongest methods when they met, and the battle was very fierce.


    Ye Ge wanted to buy time to get on the boat, and with a roar, his fists burst out with golden light and attacked Wang Bin, while Wang Bin brandished a fire dragon gun to deal with him, fighting while retreating, and he didn''t want to die with Ye Ge at all. Fight hard, and don''t let Yege break through easily.


    According to the speed of Wang Bin''s retreat, maybe he can really catch up with the boat, but this is not Yege''s style. He quickly attacked Wang Bin, and the shadow of the fist hit Wang Bin overwhelmingly like rain.


    And Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun also turned into countless gun shadows, and quickly collided with Ye Ge''s fist, making a bang bang.


    The boss of the boat had already jumped onto the boat. At this time, the boat started to move, and it was slowly accelerating and falling backwards. But even so, the boss of the boat felt unsafe, and kept urging his men to speed up and drive the boat out.


    Just when Wang Bin, who was beaten by Ye Ge, was about to retreat to the edge of the pier, suddenly the big ship that was about to leave the pier suddenly heard several explosions one after another. , the big ship made a creaking sound, and then saw the big ship tilting, and it was about to sink into the sea soon.


    The people on the boat knew that the boat was over when they saw the explosion, and they all jumped into the water and swam towards the shore.


    Ye Ge also watched in horror as the boat kept tilting. This was his only hope of escape. Seeing that he was about to jump on board, he never expected that Wang Bin would blow up the boat after making arrangements. .


    No wonder Wang Bin was not in a hurry at all, and kept backing away, giving him hope that he could get on the boat.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that out of the dozen or so masters who followed him, only two were dead, and both of them were seriously injured and surrounded by four people. Guan Xiaoyue didn''t pay attention to the two The man was slowly walking towards him.


    Wang Bin''s move was too ruthless, give him hope first, hold him back, let Guan Xiaoyue kill his subordinates, and then work together to kill him.


    After thinking this through, Ye Ge stared at Wang Bin with resentment on his face, and he was going to pull Wang Bin on his back before he died.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ge used his speed to the maximum in an instant, came to Wang Bin in a flash, and threw dozens of punches towards Wang Bin in an instant.


    Wang Bin also knew that after blowing up the boat, Yege''s retreat would be cut off. He was going to fight desperately. There was no need to fight him head-on at this time. First, use up his super energy and slowly look for opportunities to kill him.


    As soon as he saw Ye Ge''s dodge attack, Wang Bin flew to dodge immediately, and at the same time waved his fire dragon gun to block Ye Ge''s attack, but unfortunately his speed was not as fast as Ye Ge''s, and he was hit by Ye Ge in an instant. Fortunately, the injuries are not serious.


    Guan Xiaoyue saw Ye Ge go crazy suddenly, for Wang Bin''s safety, she flashed to Ye Ge and attacked Ye Ge with all her strength.


    Liu Hui and Liu Feng had just swam to the shore at this time, and when they looked around, they found that the last two had just been killed by their companions, and now only Ye Ge remained.


    They stood together, watching the battle of the three of them in shock. They knew that the battle between Wang Bin and the three of them was beyond their control, so they stood at a distance to watch the battle of Fuzhou''s peak strength.


    The more they watched, the more frightened they became. At first they couldn''t see the moves of the three of them clearly, they could only see countless shadows, and then even the shadows of the three of them became blurred, and they could only see the three of them flickering non-stop. The surprised mouths of several people couldn''t even make a sound of surprise.


    Among the three, Guan Xiaoyue is the strongest, followed by Ye Ge, and finally Wang Bin.


    Among them, Ye Ge''s strength is very close to Guan Xiaoyue''s, and his strength and moves are stronger than Guan Xiaoyue''s, while Guan Xiaoyue wins in overall strength and speed.


    Ye Ge''s overall strength is stronger than Wang Bin''s, both in speed and strength. The only thing that can''t compare with Wang Bin is the subtlety of moves. It is possible to break through.


    The fighting speed of the three was very fast. In just a short while, they exchanged hundreds of moves, and Wang Bin was hit by Ye Ge several times.


    Of course, Ye Ge was also uncomfortable, not only being injured by the fire dragon on the fire dragon gun, but also stabbed several times by Guan Xiaoyue, with blood dripping from his body.


    Guan Xiaoyue was fine, she didn''t have any injuries on her body.


    Ye Ge originally wanted to try his best to pull Wang Bin as a backer, but he knew that Xiaoyue was there, so he couldn''t kill Ye Ge today.


    If you can''t kill Wang Bin as a backup, then it won''t be worthwhile to die here. Ye Ge suddenly dodges, dodges Wang Bin''s attack and Guan Xiaoyue has a confrontation, and then follows Guan Xiaoyue''s strength and flies backwards. Go out and fall into the sea with a plop.


    "Oops, I can''t swim!" Guan Xiaoyue became a little anxious when she saw that Yege was beaten and fell into the sea, because she couldn''t swim.


    The water in the river was less than one meter yesterday, so she ran on the river without running. The water at this pier is more than 20 meters deep, and she would be drowned if she fell.


    "It''s okay, you wait for me on the shore, I''ll go down and kill him!" Wang Bin quickly jumped into the water and swam towards the place where Ye Ge fell into the water.


    Liu Hui, Liu Feng and the others became a little anxious when they saw Wang Bin also jumped into the sea, and ran over one after another.


    Guan Xiaoyue stomped her feet, increased her speed to the fastest speed, and stepped on the sea water towards the place where Ye Ge fell into the water.


    Liu Hui and Liu Hui also heard what Guan Xiaoyue said just now. They knew that Guan Xiaoyue couldn''t swim, but they jumped into the sea without hesitation, and they were a little worried about Guan Xiaoyue.


    At this time, the big ship had already sunk into the bottom of the sea, and there were many materials on the ship floating on the sea surface. When Guan Xiaoyue was galloping on the sea surface, she relied on these materials to exert her strength and stay on the sea surface.


    "Quick, there''s still an oil barrel over there. You push all the oil barrels into the sea and use them as a foothold for Xiaoyue. Xiaofeng and I go into the water to help Brother Wang!"


    Liu Hui''s mind turned quickly, and when he saw the erratic flow of materials on the sea, he thought of a way. He ordered his companions and jumped into the sea with his younger brother Liu Feng to help Wang Bin.


    At this time in the sea, Wang Bin and Ye Ge were fighting together. Due to the great resistance of the sea water, neither of them could exert their full strength.


    Ye Ge''s overall strength is stronger than Wang Bin''s, but his weapon is double fists, while Wang Bin''s is the fire dragon gun in his hand. Good to control the distance, Ye Ge has nothing to do with him, he can only keep punching to block Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun.


    Ye Ge found that Guan Xiaoyue was running wildly on the sea, but did not dare to enter the water to fight. He guessed that Guan Xiaoyue could not swim.


    After discovering this, he felt that there was another chance to kill Wang Bin. As long as he knocked out the weapon in Wang Bin''s hand, he could attack Wang Bin in close quarters. It would not be difficult to kill Wang Bin at that time.


    [Author''s digression]: Chapter 5, ask for a bank note! ''

 Chapter 285

    The two fought in the water a few more times. Ye Ge sold Wang Bin an empty gear. Wang Bin was tricked and stabbed. Ye Ge took the opportunity to grab Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun, and then pulled it close to Wang Bin. .


    Seeing Ye Ge''s golden fist hitting, Wang Bin had no choice but to give up the fire dragon gun in his hand.


    Ye Ge also knows that Wang Bin''s gun is a magical weapon, but his super combat skill is two fists, and the gun is useless to him at all. If it is normal, he will definitely keep it, but right now he will kill Wang Bin. He had to rely on double fists, so he threw Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun into the sea.


    Seeing Ye Ge throwing his weapon into the sea, Wang Bin was very anxious, but he has nothing to do now.


    At this time, Liu Hui and Liu Feng also jumped into the water and swam towards them. After Wang Bin saw the two, he hurriedly signaled them to leave quickly, but neither of them stopped Wang Bin''s persuasion, and swam quickly. When they got to Ye Ge''s side, they attacked Ye Ge with their water skills.


    Although the water skills of the two are good, it''s a pity that the two of them are just ordinary superpowers, and the difference in strength from Yege is too great. After being punched by Yege, they vomited blood and flew out of the water.


    Wang Bin wanted to save the two, but was stopped by Ye Ge, who kept attacking him, and he had no way to save them.


    Guan Xiaoyue on the surface of the sea was feeling the energy fluctuations in the sea all the time, and she immediately felt the aura of Liu Hui and Liu Feng weaken. She knew that both of them were seriously injured.


    Looking around, I found a very long wooden pole not far away. I flew over to pick up the wooden pole and came to the top of Liu Hui''s head, and thrust the wooden pole towards Liu Hui''s body.


    Although Liu Hui and Liu Feng were severely beaten by Ye Ge, fortunately, the resistance of the sea water removed a lot of force, and they were only seriously injured. If they were on land, they would have died.


    Seeing a wooden pole protruding from above, Guan Xiaoyue immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed the wooden pole tightly. Guan Xiaoyue felt that Liu Hui had grabbed the wooden pole, and pulled Liu Hui up with all her strength. After putting him on a gasoline barrel She flew to meet Liu Feng again, soon Liu Feng was also rescued, and then Guan Xiaoyue flew to the shore with one person in her arms, handed them over to the four people on the shore to look after them, and then flew back to the sea.


    She grasped the wooden pole tightly with both hands, and wanted to stab Ye Ge with the wooden pole after Wang Bin and Ye Ge in the sea separated, but now the two were trembling together, and she didn''t dare to attack casually if she was not sure.


    Although Wang Bin''s water skills are good, he suffered a great loss after being approached by Ye Ge, and was hit by Ye Ge repeatedly.


    In order to resist Ye Ge''s attack, Wang Bin used his internal strength while exercising Taijiquan and Ye Ge''s circling.


    Just as he was punching Ye Ge with his strength, he found an invisible energy in the surrounding water that brought the water to attack Ye Ge.


    With a bang, Ye Ge, who was so vigorous that he hit the defenseless Ye Ge, flew backwards.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bin was very excited, and immediately swam over to Ye Ge and slapped him with Yun Qi''s inner strength.


    Ye Ge could not only feel the airflow, but also see the sea water follow the airflow and attack him quickly. Even though he resisted with his fists, the air went through the gap between his fists and hit him again. .


    Ye Ge burst into a cold sweat when he found this, he wanted to swim quickly, but Guan Xiaoyue on the sea water stabbed at him with a wooden pole, he could only dodge to dodge, and was soon caught up by Wang Bin.


    Then Wang Bin quickly approached Ye Ge again, slapped one again, and struck Ye Ge with a strong force.


    With a bang, one was hit by this energy again, and his body couldn''t help being beaten backwards.


    Taking advantage of Ye Ge being beaten back by Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue also took the opportunity to quickly stab the wooden pole towards Ye Ge.


    With a puff, Guan Xiaoyue''s wooden pole pierced Ye Ge''s left arm, instantly crippling his left arm.


    Just when Wang Bin wanted to catch up and continue to attack Ye Ge, he felt the call of the weapon spirit fire dragon in the sea. It seemed that it didn''t like the sea and wanted him to take it out.


    He thought that when he killed the king-level zombie that day, he could control the dragon gun from the air, and immediately summoned the dragon gun, and soon the dragon gun accepted his call, and miraculously shot towards him from the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bin was overjoyed, commanded the fire dragon gun to turn around and shoot towards Ye Ge''s back, while he swam towards Ye Ge quickly.


    Ye Ge is very miserable now. Not only is blood flowing all over his body, but his left arm is also bleeding now, and Wang Bin''s palm hit him just now, he was also seriously injured and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    As soon as he swam to Ye Ge, Wang Bin immediately mobilized his energy and attacked Ye Ge. Although Ye Ge threw his fist to resist him, he was beaten and flew away. At this time, Wang Bin controlled the fire dragon gun and aimed The back of the song strikes.


    Ye Ge also felt something coming towards him from behind, but when he knew that he could not kill Wang Bin, and he was going to die in Wang Bin''s hands, he suddenly let go of all his hatred and looked at Wang Bin with a smile. Wang Bin, I feel honored to be able to fight against someone like Wang Bin.


    Seeing Ye Ge smiling at him, it was too late for Wang Bin to control the Fire Dragon Spear to not kill him. It just so happened that the Fire Dragon Spear pierced Ye Ge''s back from the back, and then passed through Ye Ge''s body and turned back. into his hands.


    Although Ye Ge was dead at this time, there was a smile on his face.


    Wang Bin understood the meaning of Ye Ge''s smile when he was dying. To be honest, he was a little bit reluctant to kill Ye Ge at that moment.


    Swimming quickly, holding Ye Ge''s body and swimming out of the water, Guan Xiaoyue hurriedly flew over to hold his body, and flew to the shore again with one leap.


    At this time, Li Dazhu also rushed to the shore with Abao and others. When they saw Wang Bin holding Yege''s body and came to the shore, they were all surprised and rushed to kill Yege.


    "Don''t move, he''s dead!" Wang Bin''s background prevented Li Dazhu and others from doing so.


    Li Dazhu and others were relieved to hear that Ye Ge had died. After hearing that Ye Ge had been killed, the children of the Jin family fell to their knees and cried loudly, saying, old patriarch, your revenge has finally been avenged.


    "Wang Bin, okay, you actually killed him!" Li Dazhu excitedly slapped Wang Bin with his fist.


    "Ouch!" Wang Bin cried out in pain after being hit on the wound.


    "Ah, Wang Bin, you''re injured, I''ll treat it for you!" Seeing Wang Bin like this, Zhao Qianqian hurriedly reached out to treat his injury.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m only slightly injured, first treat Liu Hui and Liu Feng!" Wang Bin stopped, pointing to Liu Hui and Liu Feng who were lying not far away.


    Zhao Qianqian saw that Wang Bin was fine, while Liu Hui and Liu Feng were obviously seriously injured, so she hurried over to treat them.


    "Husband, how are you?" Guan Xiaoyue asked with concern around his arm.


    "It''s okay, I''ll practice the Yi Jin Jing for a while, and you can help me with it!" Wang Bin said.


    "Okay!" Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and stood beside Wang Bin to kiss him.


    Li Dazhu and others also dispersed, surrounding everyone in the middle. ''

 Chapter 286

    Jin Zhiyuan killed almost all the former gang leaders in the city. After collecting the magic core, he heard that Ye Ge was killed by Wang Bin, and Wang Bin was also injured, so he found two cars to take the blind girl A Fang and others Then he hurriedly headed towards the harbour.


    When they arrived, Wang Bin was still practicing Yi Jin Jing to recover from his injuries, and Zhao Qianqian was healing Liu Hui and Liu Feng. After Zhao Qianqian''s treatment, the two were fine, but they continued to treat Wang Bin before he woke up. Treating the two of them.


    After Jin Zhiyuan asked where Ming Yege''s body was, he immediately brought his younger brother Jin Zhicheng to Yege''s body. As soon as Jin Zhiyuan saw Yege''s body, he immediately took a single knife from his brother''s hand and chopped off Yege''s head. , and then knelt down facing the direction of the camp, crying loudly.


    Seeing this, the surrounding Jin family children also knelt down.


    "Father, we have already avenged you, please rest in peace!"


    After speaking, he bowed three times in the direction of the camp before standing up, and then he asked someone to throw Ye Ge''s body into the sea to feed the fish.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bin opened his eyes. After the recovery just now, his injury was basically healed, but Zhao Qianqian was worried and came over to help him check it out. After finding that it was really good, he was relieved.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to bury Ye Ge''s body. After all, Ye Ge can be regarded as a powerful hero. He didn''t say anything when he learned that Jin Zhiyuan, the brother-in-law, threw Ye Ge''s body into the sea. After all, Jin Zhiyuan and him are family People, there is no need to quarrel with your own people for an outsider.


    "Wang Bin, what shall we do next?" Jin Zhiyuan asked.


    "Ye Ge and many gang bosses were killed by us. Only Ye Feng and a few gang bosses escaped. These people are not safe, so they run away as soon as they have a chance. Fuzhou is very big, but the surrounding land They are all polluted by dead zombies and are not suitable for planting crops, let''s go back to the current camp for development!" Wang Bin thought for a while and said.


    "The nearest farm is more than ten kilometers away from Fuzhou. It is really inconvenient to manage, so let''s go back." Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    Everyone knows that they are very happy to go back. They now regard the current camp as their real home, because they are all their own people there, not as complicated as in Fuzhou. When they get there, everyone only needs to beware of people outside the camp. That''s fine.


    Everyone packed up their things and drove back in the car.


    On the way, both Jin Zhiyuan and Li Dazhu reported the magic cores they had harvested to Wang Bin. He did not expect to get more than 80,000 magic cores by the way when chasing Ye Ge and those gang bosses, plus he obtained from other gangs. Now he has a total of more than 300,000 magic cores collected from here, and these magic cores are enough for Guan Xiaoyue to upgrade to a super power level.


    Wang Bin didn''t avoid everyone, and took out some magic cores to practice for Guan Xiaoyue, so that she could increase her super power level by one level now.


    If there were these magic cores before killing Yege, killing Yege would not be so troublesome.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s strength in this area of ??Fuzhou can be said to be her second, and no one dares to say that she is the first, but before the zombie army attacked the gathering places in various places, four king-level zombies were wiped out. Someone advanced to become a king-level power user. After such a long time of training, it is estimated that the level will not be too low, so it seems that Guan Xiaoyue''s strength in Dragon Kingdom can only be ranked fifth.


    Wang Bin didn''t want to fight for hegemony, but he didn''t want to be slaughtered either. The only way to do that was to constantly improve his own strength.


    Everyone walked all the way for two days by car before returning to the camp. The camp was very lively at this time, and the rescued more than 500 people had been arranged by Uncle Li.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin asked them to build a lot of houses last week, otherwise there would not be enough room for so many people.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin and others coming back, they all came out to welcome them, because they already knew that Wang Bin killed Ye Ge and avenged them.


    As soon as Wang Bin and the others got out of the car, everyone surrounded him, and Wang Bin was hugged by one arm by Miao Ruyun and Jin Yuanyuan.


    To avenge the vengeance, of course you have to pay homage to Jin Shaoyuan first. Jin Zhiyuan brought back Ye Ge''s head and placed it in front of Jin Shaoyuan''s grave to pay homage, and then dealt with Ye Ge''s head .


    That night, everyone lit a bonfire again and had a lively celebration. Those who were rescued hadn''t had a drink for a long time, and suddenly they could let go of a drink and became quite drunk.


    The next day, Wang Bin called Uncle Li and others over to discuss the latest plan. According to what Wang Bin said, some people who live in Aifuzhou will come here because of the news, so Wang Bin proposed to build some houses. .


    Uncle Li said that there is no problem. There is still a lot of empty land in the valley, and the surrounding mountains are full of thick trees. It is no problem for more than 10,000 people to live here.


    The city wall built by the mound is almost finished, and it is estimated that it can be repaired within a week. Wang Bin felt that meritorious service like the mound should be commended, so he took out 50,000 ordinary magic cores to Uncle Li, and asked him to find a time To commend those who were rescued with the help and subsidy, Uncle Li did not refuse to accept it.


    Afterwards, many things were discussed, including the transaction between Dezha and Akun. Uncle Li proposed to build a trading place under the valley after there are more people here, so as to restrict unrelated people from entering and leaving the valley and reduce the number of people living in the valley. Residents are safe.


    The meeting lasted all morning, and it didn''t stop until lunch time. After lunch, Wang Bin had nothing to do.


    He remembered the feeling he had when he was fighting Ye Ge in the sea that day, and it seemed that practicing in the sea was very helpful for the cultivation of internal strength, so he went to a pond under the waterfall alone, where the water reached his chest , it feels just right.


    He took off his clothes and stood in the pond, while recalling the feeling at that time, he began to practice Taijiquan seriously. There is a lot of resistance in the water, and it is more difficult to practice in the water than on land, but Wang Bin thinks it is better.


    The surrounding water is flowing slowly following Wang Bin''s moves, and his vigor points to the surrounding water to flow there. This feeling is very good.


    When he was cultivating on land before, he could also feel the surrounding airflow being drawn by him and flowing regularly. He could feel it but couldn''t see it, but now he can not only feel it through the flow of water flow, but also can feel it. can see.


    Wang Bin gradually sank into this wonderful practice, he forgot everything around him, and only saw the feeling of the surrounding water in his eyes, and soon a small vortex appeared around him, and then the vortex became bigger and bigger, In the end, a vortex with a diameter of more than two meters came out with him as the center.


    At this moment, Wang Bin felt that he was integrated with the water, and his body and mind were very happy. This feeling is so wonderful that it cannot be described in words.


    [Author''s digression]: 6th update today, please collect, please ask for a bank note, thank you! ''

 Chapter 287

    Wang Bin practiced all afternoon, and Miao Ruyun didn''t call him until it was almost dinner time.


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Miao Ruyun almost cried out in surprise. She knew that Wang Bin was in a strange state and must not disturb him, so she walked to a very far position and watched Wang Bin silently.


    "Sister Miao has been away for so long, why hasn''t she come back?" Jin Yuanyuan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, I''ll go up and have a look." Guan Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "I''ll be with you too!" Jin Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and walked out of the house with Jin Yuanyuan towards the waterfall. Before she got close to the waterfall, Guan Xiaoyue felt a strong wave of energy, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, what''s the matter?" Jin Yuanyuan asked in confusion when she saw Guan Xiaoyue stop suddenly.


    "I felt a strong wave of energy!" Guan Xiaoyue said.


    "Ah, will Wang Bin be okay?" Jin Yuanyuan was a little anxious when she heard that.


    "Be careful, let''s go over and have a look!" After speaking, Guan Xiaoyue walked up cautiously.


    As soon as the two of them came out, Miao Ruyun, who was standing on the boulder prostrating for Wang Bin, saw them, and hurriedly waved to them to let them pass.


    Seeing that it was Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan smiled and walked over, but seeing Miao Ruyun''s tense expression, both of them became vigilant and quickly came to Miao Ruyun to ask.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Miao Ruyun didn''t speak, but made a silent movement, and then pointed to Wang Bin who was practicing in the pond far away.


    Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan looked back, and immediately saw Wang Bin standing in the pond doing Tai Chi, and a fast-moving vortex formed around him. It used to be that the water in the pond was about to cover Wang Bin''s chest, but due to the appearance of the vortex, the current water level can only submerge below Wang Bin''s navel, and it seems that the water level submerging him is still falling slowly.


    Seeing this, Jin Yuanyuan almost screamed out, but fortunately, Miao Ruyun, who was prepared, blocked her mouth in time, and then made a motion of silencing her, only then did Jin Yuanyuan know that she almost disturbed her. I went to practice in Wang Bin.


    "Xiaoyue, you must help Wang Bin protect the Fa, and don''t let anyone disturb Wang Bin''s cultivation!" Miao Ruyun said in a serious voice.


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t speak, but nodded solemnly, and then Miao Ruyun pulled Jin Yuanyuan to the intersection below, and stood there to stop the people who were going up.


    In order to save food, a canteen was opened in the camp, and everyone came to eat in the canteen when it was time for meals.


    Even Wang Bin didn''t start a small stove at home, but came to the cafeteria to eat with everyone like everyone else. Of course, in order to respect Wang Bin and others, everyone deliberately set aside an area for Wang Bin and the others to sit.


    On this day, Li Dazhu brought Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaojingli to the cafeteria. The three of them had already finished their meal, but they never saw Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan coming over, so they asked the people next to them if they saw it. them.


    "When I came here just now, I saw Guan Xiaoyue. She said they would come down after calling Wang Bin, but now it''s been more than half an hour and they haven''t come down yet." Jin Zhiyuan said.


    "Oh, then eat slowly, I''ll go up and have a look." Li Dazhu, Jin Zhiyuan and others greeted each other, and took Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaojing to Wang Bin''s residence to find someone.


    The three of them went to the house and looked around but found no one, so they asked the guards patrolling nearby, and those guards told them that they saw Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan going to the waterfall just now.


    Knowing where Guan Xiaoyue had gone, the three of them walked up the waterfall together, and soon saw Miao Ruyun and Jin Yuanyuan standing at the intersection.


    "Sister Miao, Sister Yuanyuan, go down to eat quickly, there will be no food in a while!" Li Xiaojing raised her hand and greeted the two of them loudly.


    Hearing Li Xiaojing yelling so loudly, both Miao Ruyun and Jin Yuanyuan were startled on the second floor, and Jin Yuanyuan immediately ran down and covered Li Xiaojing''s mouth, telling her to stop yelling.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Dazhu asked in a low voice.


    "Wang Bin seems to have entered a wonderful state when practicing on it. We don''t want to be disturbed by others!" Jin Yuanyuan explained.


    "Ah, there is such a thing, let''s go up and have a look!" Li Xiaojing whispered excitedly.


    "Let''s not go up, so as not to disturb Wang Bin!" Jin Yuanyuan said shyly.


    "You''re right, brother, you send some people over here to guard this place, don''t let anyone go up and disturb Uncle Wang''s practice!" Li Xiaojing said with a smile.


    Li Dazhu agreed, then turned around and went down to call up the team of guards who were patrolling just now, and asked them to guard the intersection, so everyone stayed at the intersection.


    After dinner, Jin Zhiyuan and the others saw that Li Dazhu went to call Wang Bin and didn''t come down for a long time, so he followed Uncle Li and others to check, and then they knew that Wang Bin was practicing on it. Everyone was very curious, but it was too late No one wants to bother Wang Bin.


    Guan Xiaoyue has been guarding near Wang Bin. Her strength has reached the level of a king-level power user, and she is very sensitive to the surrounding energy. She can clearly sense the changes in the energy around Wang Bin.


    At first, Guan Xiaoyue felt that the energy field around Wang Bin was getting bigger and smaller, but the energy contained in it was getting stronger and stronger, and it was a little bit close to her strength, and Wang Bin The intensity of the surrounding energy is still slowly increasing.


    The most intuitive thing is that the current water level has dropped below Wang Bin''s knees, almost reaching the bottom of the river.


    Watching Wang Bin practice, Guan Xiaoyue also seemed to have a feeling, and began to think about it while watching.


    As time went by, the vortex flow around Wang Bin became faster and faster, and the water level submerged Wang Bin became lower and lower, until it finally reached the bottom of the river, forming a three-meter vortex around Wang Bin.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Xiaoyue was a little stunned, because she felt that Wang Bin''s energy intensity at noon had surpassed hers.


    In the morning, Wang Bin''s strength was only close to Yege''s at most, but now he has surpassed her in such a short time. This strength is too shocking.


    She didn''t expect that someone would be able to reach this level just by practicing martial arts without taking the magic core. This is simply a miracle.


    Seeing that Wang Bin could reach this level without taking the magic core, Guan Xiaoyue showed a proud smile on her face. This is her man, a man who can continuously create miracles.


    A long time ago, when everyone was discussing the plan to take the magic core, Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and she were all going to take the king-level magic core. Wang Bin chose to give her and Miao Ruyun the first for them. Bin loves them so much that he will give up the opportunity to take priority.


    If Wang Bin hadn''t proposed the order of consumption, everyone would have given him the first king-level magic core, but he gave the opportunity to her and Miao Ruyun.


    When it was found that Wang Bin''s strength was lower than Ye Ge''s, Guan Xiaoyue once suggested to let him take the next king-level magic core, but he still refused. He said that he had a way to improve his strength, so he should first It is important to take it for Miao Ruyun.


    At that time, Guan Xiaoyue thought that Wang Bin was comforting her, but she didn''t expect that Wang Bin really did it. His current strength is definitely stronger than Guo Yege, maybe even a little stronger than herself. ''

 Chapter 288

    "boom!"


    When everyone gathered together to wait for Wang Bin, they suddenly heard a huge explosion from the direction of the waterfall, which scared everyone to stand up and rush towards the place of the explosion.


    Dealing with Miao Ruyun here, everyone is a superpower, and the speed is quite fast. They rushed to Wang Bin in almost a few seconds. They saw that there was no water in the pond where Wang Bin was standing. When I got there, I suddenly heard a crashing sound from above my head.


    When everyone looked up, they saw countless water droplets falling from the sky on their bodies in mid-air.


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t understand what happened here.


    The clearest thing to say here is Guan Xiaoyue, she opened up everything that happened here.


    Just as Wang Bin guided the water in the pond into a vortex, and after the water in the bottom of the pond was sucked away, Wang Bin suddenly raised his hand, and the vortex exploded, and then he saw the surrounding water go up to the sky , and then fell again with a crash.


    Wang Bin stopped exercising, and the pond soon filled with water, submerging to Wang Bin''s chest in a short while.


    "Wang, Wang Bin, are you okay?" Seeing Wang Bin with a smile on his face and looking up at the sky with his hands outstretched, Li Dazhu hurriedly asked Wang Bin for fear that something might happen to him.


    "I''ve realized it!" Wang Bin didn''t return to Li Dazhu''s question, but said something without thinking.


    "What did you realize?" Miao Ruyun asked curiously.


    "I realized the way of nature!" Wang Bin said happily.


    "What natural way?" Miao Ruyun asked in confusion.


    "To put it simply, it is the law of nature, but it is very difficult to explain it in detail. This kind of thing is very mysterious, and it can only be understood but cannot be explained in words!" Wang Bin smiled mysteriously.


    Everyone was confused, looked at each other and didn''t understand what Wang Bin said about falling to the ground, but Guan Xiaoyue seemed to understand a little bit, but after careful consideration, she couldn''t figure out anything, she was very annoyed.


    Wang Bin saw that everyone was at a loss, so he didn''t explain, and simply showed them the drill.


    Then everyone saw a miraculous scene. A vortex appeared around Wang Bin very quickly. The river dried up, forming a three-meter-long whirlpool, and there was no water where Wang Bin was standing.


    "My God, this is amazing too!"


    "Wang Bin, how did you do it?"


    "Is this the law of nature you said?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised from ear to ear and sighed.


    This time Wang Bin did not blast the water into the sky, but slowly restored the water to its previous state.


    When the water returned to its previous state, Wang Bin continued to practice Taijiquan. Soon everyone saw a small vortex appearing in front of Wang Bin, and then saw a miraculous scene. water polo.


    The speed of the water polo was getting faster and faster, and it even made a whirring sound, and then it stopped compressing the water polo. The water polo, which was originally the size of a football, was finally compressed by him to a water polo that was a little bigger than a fist.


    Wang Bin glanced around, smiled at a rock wall below the waterfall, and pushed the water polo towards the rock wall.


    As soon as the water polo left Wang Bin''s hand, it hit the stone wall with a whizzing sound.


    With a loud bang, the water polo actually punched a forty to fifty centimeter hole in the hard rock wall.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this, people couldn''t help but scream out.


    They never thought that something like water could be so powerful.


    After the demonstration, Wang Bin flew up and came to everyone and said with a smile: "What I just rehearsed is the law of nature. You just saw it. It''s a predestined relationship. You can comprehend it yourself here. It''s up to you how much you can comprehend." No matter how much you understand, it will be very helpful for your future cultivation!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he ignored everyone and strode towards the house.


    After hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone sat cross-legged in meditation, recalling the scene Wang Bin demonstrated just now.


    Naturally, Wang Bin said that it was helpful to them, so everyone chose to believe Wang Bin, and soon everyone was like those scientists when they were thinking hard about problems.


    After Wang Bin changed his clothes, he ignored the crowd and went directly to the cafeteria to eat. He had consumed a lot of energy just now, and he was very hungry. He had to eat a little to have the strength to do other things.


    Many people have heard about what happened just now, and everyone who saw Wang Bin looked with envy and admiration.


    Everyone really wanted to come over and ask Wang Bin, but seeing that he was eating, everyone held back their curiosity and waited until he had finished eating before they gathered together to ask.


    "I will demonstrate it to everyone another day. As for whether you can understand it, it depends on your understanding. Now I still have some problems that I haven''t figured out, so I won''t accompany you."


    Everyone was very happy when they heard it, and made way for him one after another.


    Wang Bin did not bother Li Dazhu and others, but returned to his room to continue studying what he had just realized.


    He kept using his hands as if he was kneading something, and soon he felt that the surrounding air was drawn by him to gather together, and then rotated rapidly.


    Soon, a small airflow group formed in his hand. This airflow group was invisible, but if you feel it with super power, you will find a powerful energy group gathered in Wang Bin''s hand.


    Although I can''t see it, the whirring sound made by the air mass when it rotates rapidly cannot be faked. Wang Bin wants to try how powerful it is, but when he thinks that Li Dazhu and others are still comprehending, the air mass slowly dissipates in order not to disturb them up.


    Through this experiment, Wang Bin realized that what he just comprehended can be performed not only with water, but also with air.


    He has mastered the highest state of qi, and he knows everything. He thinks that it can be replaced by other things such as soil and sand.


    Just when he was thinking this way, the long-lost system prompt suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on mastering the highest meaning of Qi Jin, and your martial arts cultivation has been promoted to Grandmaster!"


    "Congratulations on being promoted to Grandmaster, the experience gained from teaching martial arts has increased to 30%!"


    "Congratulations, you have been promoted to a grandmaster, and the martial arts upgrade experience will be reduced by 30%!"


    "Congratulations on being promoted to Grandmaster, all items in the system mall will be discounted by 30%!"


    Hearing the notification sound of the system, Wang Bin almost jumped up excitedly. Not only did he increase the experience of others in martial arts from 10% to 30%, but also his experience in upgrading martial arts was reduced by 100%. Thirty, he should not practice martial arts too easily in the future.


    In addition, I used to think that the things in the system mall were very expensive, but now they are very good, with a 30% discount, which allows him to spend in the system mall in the future.


    He felt that the reason why the items in the system mall were so expensive was because the system was restricting his use of the system mall, and he wanted to get everything he wanted through his own efforts instead of buying it through the system.


    He also felt that as long as his strength continued to improve, the prices of items in the system mall would drop again. ''

 Chapter 289

    In the next few days, Wang Bin tested it again with sand and other things. As a result, he could still condense the sand into balls and beat them out.


    This move is very powerful, but it also has great disadvantages. Firstly, his movements are too large, which can easily attract the attention of the enemy. Secondly, the time of concentration is too long. If he is in a battle, the opponent will definitely not give him such an attack. More time to gather.


    So during this period of time, he has been constantly improving, trying to make up for the current shortcomings, so that he can show his power when facing the enemy in the future.


    During this time, Guan Xiaoyue was very distressed. After watching Wang Bin''s demonstration, there seemed to be a little feeling in her brain, but it disappeared when she wanted to grab it.


    When she is free, Wang Bin will try her best to help Guan Xiaoyue, but the effect is not great. Wang Bin guesses that Guan Xiaoyue''s super power level has not yet been improved, and her comprehension ability will also improve after the upgrade. She can figure it out in time, as long as she understands it, it will greatly improve her strength.


    While chatting, Guan Xiaoyue and the others also learned that it was easier for Wang Bin to improve his martial arts, so they gave him an idea and asked everyone to help him improve his martial arts level.


    "I used to do this when I was in Fuzhou, but now I have taught everyone." Wang Bin sighed.


    "Husband, what you taught them before was only one of the martial arts that best suits their superpower characteristics. You can practice so many martial arts, why can''t we learn a few more martial arts?" Guan Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it!" After Guan Xiaoyue reminded him, Wang Bin immediately came to his senses.


    He taught everyone a set of martial arts before, but he also taught one closely.


    For example, someone¡¯s super power is suitable for using knives. Wang Bin taught that person a set of Five Tigers Breaking Door Knives. But there are many knives in knives, such as Hujia Knife, Bagua Knife, Plum Blossom Knife, Sun Moon Qiankun Knife And the round moon scimitar, etc., he can teach them the martial arts that they haven''t learned in the future. Moreover, in addition to these attacking martial arts, you can also teach inner skills, mental skills and light skills.


    Another point is that almost all people in the last days are superpowers, and superpowers practice martial arts much faster than ordinary people, so they are not afraid that it will take many years for them to learn one of the martial arts.


    After being reminded by Guan Xiaoyue, Wang Bin immediately went to Uncle Li and asked him to help register everyone''s superpower characteristics and what martial arts they had learned, and he wanted to start teaching everyone martial arts.


    Soon the news spread, and everyone was very excited when they heard it, and they came to sign up one after another.


    A few days ago, everyone had seen the stunt that Wang Bin had just mastered with their own eyes, and everyone was looking forward to them being as good as Wang Bin.


    In order to teach everyone martial arts, Wang Bin spent a lot of gold to buy martial arts. Fortunately, he collected a lot of gold when he went to Fuzhou last time, and the price of items in the system mall has dropped by 30%. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to afford so much gold. to buy.


    Before returning to the real world, everyone taught a martial art, let them practice by themselves, and answered their questions when they came back next time.


    After Wang Bin saw that there was nothing wrong with the camp, he returned to the real world with peace of mind.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, he received a lot of text messages, and when he opened them, almost all of them were from Xiao Kai.


    Wang Bin did not dare to neglect, and immediately called Xiao Kai.


    "Hey, Brother Xiao, what do you want from me?"


    "It''s nothing. I heard that the city is not safe recently. I just called to remind you. In addition, there are some things in the processing workshop that you need to deal with. Come here if you have time."


    "OK, all right."


    Hearing Xiao Kai''s reluctance to say it clearly on the phone, Wang Bin guessed that the phone must have been tapped, but Xiao Kai still revealed a piece of news that the city is not safe recently!


    Before going to the end of the world, he asked Xiao Kai to inquire about the mercenary hired by the Li family. Obviously, this mercenary was the only one that could endanger his safety. It is estimated that Xiao Kai received the news, or it was the mercenary. The soldiers have come.


    Wang Bin turned on the computer, logged into a mailbox, and saw an email sent to him by Li Dazhu. The content of the email was normal, and there was only one sentence. The company warehouse goods management list has been delivered. Please check it carefully. There is an attachment in the mailbox .


    Download the attachment to the computer, open it, and it turns out to be the detailed information of the black devil mercenary.


    Wang Bin looked very seriously, he knew that this black devil mercenary was the one hired by the Li family to assassinate him.


    There are a total of twelve black devil mercenaries. These twelve people come from all over the world. Before joining the black devil, many members were members of special forces from all over the world. They are very powerful.


    The head of the regiment, Satan, whose real name and nationality are unknown, is white, aged about 35 years old, good at all kinds of firearms and commanding operations, has fought in various countries in the world, and has assassinated many important figures in various countries...


    This mercenary team is very complete, including assaulters, fire supporters, snipers, blasters, doctors, hackers, etc. These people can take on multiple roles according to the actual situation, and these people have rich combat experience. And the strength of the team is very strong.


    "Boss, I noticed movement in the study room. Someone was sitting in front of the computer. Did you shoot?" A black man climbed on the roof of a house in the community, and was discovering Wang Bin''s death through the infrared night vision device on the sniper rifle. A figure appeared in the study.


    "Can you confirm the target?" Satan asked.


    "No, the curtains are closed, so people''s faces cannot be seen clearly!" the black man continued.


    "Don''t worry, he''s already surrounded by us, first make sure the target is shooting!" Sada said.


    "clear!"


    "Boss, are you attacking now?"


    "No, it''s still early, and it''s easy to be spotted by nearby residents. Wait until midnight to act!"


    "clear!"


    When Wang Bin read the information about the black devil mercenaries, he felt that it was not safe to sit here, so he hurriedly turned off the computer and turned off the lights. Even so, he still felt that it was not safe. The reason is very simple. There is something in this world called infrared rays. night vision goggles.


    Even if you hide in the house, the other party can still know your position through the wall through that thing. You can kill him from a long distance with an anti-material sniper rifle. This kind of thing is difficult for ordinary people to do. Yes, but as a well-known mercenary in the world, it is very easy to get these things.


    Wang Bin thought about it for a while, and felt that the other party would probably attack tonight. He didn''t want to fight the other party in the community, so he had to lure the other party to a place where no one was there to start the fight.


    Soon Wang Bin thought of a good place, Changchong Mountain. It is located on the outskirts of the city, with a large mountain and dense forests, and there are few people living around it. Hard to hear the gunshots inside.


    Now that he had a plan, Wang Bin didn''t stop, and after some preparations, he went out to drive.


    When Wang Bin left the house, he was still a little uneasy. He was afraid that the other party would shoot and kill him while he was out. At that time, he would have to fight with them in the community, which would alert the police. ''

 Chapter 290

    "Boss, he came out with the car keys in his hand, and seemed to be going out, did he shoot?"


    "Going out? Very good. Killing him outside will not attract attention. Let''s follow him and do it outside."


    "clear!"


    "In addition, solve the two notes outside."


    "yes!"


    Wang Bin got into the car, started the car and the other party didn''t shoot. He was right, the other party didn''t want to do anything here.


    For the black devil, if he could avoid attracting the attention of the police, he would choose a safer and more secure method.


    Wang Bin drove his sports car slowly towards the entrance of the community, greeted the security guards and left.


    As soon as he went out, two cars followed soon after. Wang Bin could clearly see the situation behind him through the rearview mirror, a car and an off-road vehicle.


    The two scouts who were secretly monitoring Wang Bin saw that Wang Bin was about to go out, so they immediately got up and went to drive, but when they were walking towards the car, a woman with a pretty good temperament walked towards the two of them. Walking towards them, when they came to the two of them, there were two more daggers in their hands. With a sudden swipe, the two of them lay on the ground clutching their necks in horror, and then their bodies were dragged into the grass.


    After finishing the two cops, the woman and the black sniper hiding on the roof got into a car that had already started.


    Wang Bin soon discovered that there were four cars following him. Although the other party followed him alternately from the beginning, he had spotted their whereabouts from the very beginning. By doing so, he was able to identify the other party''s vehicle.


    He didn''t run away immediately, but just drove on the street at a normal speed. He took the four cars behind him around the city for a while, and then drove towards the outskirts of the city after finding no vehicles following him.


    After leaving the city, Wang Bin started to speed up.


    The experienced black devils soon knew that Wang Bin had already noticed them, and they couldn''t control so much at this time, so they immediately accelerated and chased after Wang Bin.


    Soon there were five cars racing on the expressway on the outskirts of the city, and the drivers on the road were so shocked that they cursed, because they almost caused several traffic accidents because of their racing like this.


    After a while, they arrived at the foot of Changchong Mountain. There was a concrete road leading to the mountain. Wang Bin drove into the mountain without saying a word.


    Seeing Wang Bin driving a sports car into the mountain, everyone in the Black Devil was very surprised.


    Because Wang Bin drives a sports car, as long as his driving skills are not too bad, it is easy to get rid of them on the public road, but he just drove the sports car into the mountains.


    "Interesting, he might want to compete with us in the mountains, everyone should be vigilant, and watch out for ambushes on both sides of the road!" Satan guessed Wang Bin''s intentions at a glance, and an excited smile appeared on his face. Interested in Wang Bin.


    When he received this job, he still thought it was too easy, but judging from the reaction just now, Wang Bin clearly knew that he was being followed, not only did he not call the police or run away, but he wanted to lead them into the mountains to compete with them , Guan''s courage deserves his respect.


    Hearing Satan''s words, everyone except the driver put on night vision goggles to observe both sides of the road to prevent Wang Bin from ambush here in advance, but there was no movement on the road along the way.


    After following Wang Bin''s car for a long distance, they suddenly found Wang Bin''s car parked on the side of the road. Satan and others immediately got out of the car and hid behind various bunkers.


    "There''s no one in the car!"


    "He was on the hillside at eleven o''clock. Did he shoot?"


    "shot!"


    "biubiu!"


    When Satan gave an order, everyone immediately shot at Wang Bin''s back. Unfortunately, due to the dense forest, most of the bullets were blocked by the trees.


    When Wang Bin heard the sound of breaking through the air behind him, he immediately performed a light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed. After a few jumps, he flew into a mountain depression, causing the enemies behind him to lose their target.


    "What happened just now, isn''t this guy too fast?"


    "Chase, this guy is a master of martial arts. It is said that he has a very powerful light kung fu. He once used this kung fu to save a little girl who fell into the water in the lake in the park, but he didn''t get even a little bit of water!"


    "However, this must be fabricated, how can there be such a powerful person in this world!"


    "Jack, don''t be careless, the data shows that this guy is a powerful character!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The black devils immediately chased after Wang Bin in the direction where Wang Bin disappeared, but just as they showed their heads, a bullet hit the head of the person running in front.


    Both Wang Bin''s gun and the guns of the Black Devil and others were equipped with silencers. Wang Bin was a certain distance away from them.


    "Stand back!"


    These people reacted very quickly. Before Wang Bin fired the second shot, these people squatted down and retreated quickly, and one of them pulled his companion''s body back.


    "Dead, head shot!"


    "Looks like this guy''s marksmanship is good, guys, it''s time to play tonight! Flashbangs ready!"


    The remaining black devils and the others were not afraid when they saw the corpse of their companions, but they all became excited. They were the kind of people who got excited when the opponent they met was stronger, and all of them had bloodthirsty smiles on their faces.


    Wang Bin also saw a grenade thrown out by the other party through the night vision device, and thought that I was so far away from you, it would be strange if it hit me.


    But soon, he sensed the danger, and before he could react, the flash bomb exploded.


    After the crisp sound of touching, a dazzling white light came out, which hurt Wang Bin''s eyes, and he couldn''t see anything now.


    It is good that the demo instrument is very good, but it is particularly afraid of strong light. If the wearer is exposed to strong light, his eyes will be temporarily blinded.


    As soon as the flash bomb hit him, Wang Bin rolled on the spot and hid behind a big tree next to him. He rubbed his eyes without raising his forehead, and the tears kept flowing out.


    "superior!"


    As soon as the flash bomb exploded, Satan gave an order, and the assault team rushed out immediately, searching for Wang Bin quickly.


    The two snipers climbed up the hillside and searched for Wang Bin with their sniper rifles.


    "Ten o''clock ahead!"


    Soon they found a faint light behind a big tree, and countless bullets shot towards the uncle where Wang Bin was, hitting the bark of the big tree on Wang Bin''s back non-stop.


    Wang Bin was still blind in the corners of his eyes at this time, so he could only shrink his body together.


    The opponent''s two snipers, one aimed at the left side of the tree, and the other aimed at the right side of the tree. No matter which side Wang Bin came out from, he would be hit by them.


    "Damn it, I''ll let you all taste what it''s like to be blind!"


    Wang Bin cursed secretly in his heart, and immediately exchanged two flash bombs from the system mall, opened the insurance and threw them behind him.


    "Be careful, there are grenades!"


    As soon as Wang Bin threw the grenade, he was spotted by the opponent, and one of them was hit by a sniper, and the hit flash bomb exploded not far behind Wang Bin.


    Then the sniper was secretly happy, he hit the grenade thrown by Wang Bin, but when he saw the white light lit up, he not only cursed Xie Te, but then he immediately retracted his body and kept rubbing his eyes .


    The members of the assault team were also uncomfortable. They didn''t care about the reminder from their companions, because they felt that the distance was so far that the grenade would not be able to blow them up. Everyone is blind. ''

 Chapter 291

    These mercenaries responded in a timely manner. Even though they were blind, they fired a few shots in Wang Bin''s direction based on their senses, and then quickly hid behind the big tree.


    When Satan saw the grenade, he shrank back. He didn''t dare to underestimate Wang Bin at all, and it happened that he was not caught by the flash bomb.


    Hearing the explosion of the two flash bombs, he immediately stepped out and fired at the place where Wang Bin was, buying time for his companions to evade.


    After the explosion, Wang Bin''s eyes also felt a little better. Just as he was about to lean out, countless bullets hit the big tree behind him, and he was not given a chance to go out and shoot.


    "Oh shit!"


    Wang Bin couldn''t help swearing, he didn''t expect the black devil to be so powerful, and the two flash bombs failed to make them all blind.


    Immediately, he exchanged two more flash bombs from the system mall, took out one and threw it behind him.


    "Be careful, grenade!"


    This time everyone hid behind the big tree when they heard the prompt, and no one dared to die.


    Another crisp explosion sounded, and when they poked their heads out again, they found that Wang Bin had already used his lightness skills to fly to the mountain ridge while they were hiding in, and when they shot, Wang Bin''s figure had already disappeared. disappeared.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin had run away, Satan immediately ordered the pursuit, and soon these eleven people formed a triangular formation and quickly chased towards the place where Wang Bin disappeared.


    Wang Bin was very depressed. He was good at close combat, but the opponent had night vision devices in his hand, so he couldn''t do close combat quietly.


    Even if he has a flash bomb, the opponent is prepared, and the coordination is so good, he is not given a chance at all.


    After performing the light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed, Wang Bin ran very fast, and soon ran behind a boulder, and set up the sniper rifle again to aim at the rear.


    Not long after, Wang Bin saw the head of the person walking in the front through the night vision scope, and lightly pulled the trigger, and the person fell down with a puff, and the people behind immediately squatted down. When I pulled it back, it was still a headshot.


    Seeing that Wang Bin exploded the heads of the two of them, everyone was a little scared. At least it showed that Wang Bin was a powerful sniper.


    Satan knew that Wang Bin wanted to use this method. Every time they climbed over a mountain pass, they used the blind spot of their perspective to constantly consume their people.


    "Sam and Ike, look for the commanding heights!"


    "yes!"


    Satan knew that they would be played to death by Wang Bin if things went on like this, so he immediately changed his tactics and separated the two snipers so that they could seize the commanding heights, not only to monitor Wang Bin''s every move, but also to shoot and kill Wang Bin.


    The two agreed, and immediately bowed and ran towards the mountain, and disappeared after a while.


    "I''m already in position, the target is behind the boulder five hundred meters in front of you!"


    "I''m also in position, the target is hiding behind the boulder, unable to aim!"


    "Sam continues to monitor, Ike is looking for new sniper spots!"


    "clear!"


    "Firebird, you lead a group of people to attack sideways, and the rest follow me to attack head-on!"


    "yes!"


    After the simple arrangement, Satan is ready to attack.


    They have fought tough battles like this, and they are not afraid of Wang Bin at all.


    "Get ready, go!"


    With an order, people from the two teams rushed out at the same time, and then kept shooting at Wang Bin''s position.


    The opponent''s firepower was so fierce that Wang Bin was beaten so hard that he didn''t even dare to show his face.


    After the firepower suppressed Wang Bin, these people all bowed and quickly strode towards his position.


    After Wang Bin knew that he had no chance, he immediately used a reed crossing the river and ran towards the deep mountain again without hesitation.


    As soon as he ran out, he was discovered by Sam, but Sam fired three shots in a row and failed to hit Wang Bin, because Wang Bin''s speed was too fast, even if he shot ahead at the speed of a normal person, Wang Bin''s The speed is much faster than normal people, and he is not running, but jumping non-stop, which makes it impossible for Sam to lock Wang Bin''s figure.


    Soon Wang Bin found a small stream in front of him, and he immediately heard the scene in the movie "Alien" in which Schwarzenegger used mud to cover his body to avoid the pursuit of the alien.


    As soon as he thought of this, he immediately came up with a plan. He took off his clothes and pants and threw them in the system space, and quickly ran to a hidden place to smear his whole body with mud. Soon his whole body was covered in black dirt. mud.


    I took out the night vision device and took a look, found that the place was not covered, and then smeared it with mud again, until the night vision device could not detect his figure, then left the creek and jumped to a big tree Hid behind.


    Not long after, Satan led his men to the creek, and after checking nearby, he did not see Wang Bin.


    "Be careful, he might be hiding nearby!"


    According to Satan''s report from the sniper, Wang Bin disappeared nearby. There are only a few ways to escape the detection of the night vision device. Either hide behind a big tree, hide in a cave, or hide in the by the creek.


    In fact, it is not safe to be in the water. They can still be found through infrared night vision devices, and soon these people are covering each other to exclude them.


    Wang Bin saw the people below clearly, and with a wave of his hand, a dart accurately hit the neck of the person walking at the back.


    "biubiu!"


    Although the man could not make a sound, he pulled the trigger before dying to warn his companions.


    Hearing the movement behind, the black devil and the others quickly turned around and kept looking around, not only checking the various bushes but also the big trees behind.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Bin leaned on the forked branches of the big tree.


    Soon these people gathered around the dead companion, one of them squatted down to check, while the others surrounded the city and stared around.


    "Dead, with a flying knife on his neck, from the point of view of shooting, Wang Bin should be on a tree!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, these people immediately raised their guns and aimed at the surrounding trees.


    Wang Bin also knew English, so he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move when he heard what the man said just now.


    "Sam, Ike, did you spot the target?"


    "No!"


    "Keep looking!"


    "yes!"


    Satan asked two snipers to hide in the distance and check the surrounding trees, but they didn''t find any. He knew that Wang Bin must have had something smeared on his body, which prevented them from finding him.


    At this time, Satan already has the intention to retreat. If the mission is impossible, he should evacuate temporarily and come back when he is ready next time.


    "Sam, Ike, cover our evacuation!"


    "yes!"


    "Walk!"


    When these people heard Satan''s order, they immediately gathered together, covered each other and walked towards the outside of the mountain.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, how could he let these people leave.


    If he doesn''t get rid of these people at once, he won''t have a good day.


    Wang Bin raised his hand, swishing two throwing knives and immediately shot at the necks of the two men. Since these people were wearing bulletproof vests, he could only shoot towards the necks.


    With two pops, two more fell to the ground. ''

 Chapter 292

    "shooting!"


    With an order, all the remaining Black Devils turned around, and kept shooting at the branches while backing away.


    Although there are only six of them now, their explosive power cannot be underestimated at all, especially one of them is a fire supporter holding a light machine gun.


    The bullet hit countless branches and leaves on the ground. Although the other party didn''t know which tree Wang Bin was on, he could roughly tell that the tree he was in was the object of special care. He had a kind of Feeling, it is estimated that this tree will be interrupted soon.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bin slid along the tree trunk to the ground, then crawled forward and crawled towards the other side of the forest.


    After finding a shooting point, he immediately took out his sniper rifle and shot the fire support man in the head.


    With a thud, the fat body of the fire support hand fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Flash bomb!"


    When Satan saw that Wang Bin started to fight back, it meant that Wang Bin was no longer on the tree, so he hurriedly asked his subordinates to throw flash bombs.


    With a bang, the flash bomb exploded, Wang Bin was caught off guard, and tears kept flowing from his eyes, it hurt.


    Satan and the others don''t know where Wang Bin is, and they only have this way to gain time to escape.


    Every once in a while, one of these guys threw a flash bomb. After throwing three in a row, they fled into the woods. Wang Bin thought it was too late to shoot.


    Wang Bin cursed secretly, got up and chased forward, but at this moment he suddenly felt the danger, and rushed forward suddenly, a bullet unexpectedly hit the position where he was standing just now.


    "It was discovered!"


    He knew that the method of smearing his body with mud was not 100% effective, because when the mud on his body dried up, cracks would appear as long as he moved, which would be detected by infrared rays.


    Judging from the trajectory of the bullet, the opponent should be on a hillside, and the opponent is condescending and occupying a geographical advantage.


    Wang Bin doesn''t care at all, because he not only has the system space but also the system mall, as long as he finds the other party''s trace, he can do it.


    Wang Bin hid behind the big tree and took out an explosion-proof shield to block in front of him, got out suddenly, picked up the sniper rifle and started shooting at the opponent.


    The opponent fired first, but unfortunately that person''s bullet hit the explosion-proof shield, but Wang Bin''s bullet hit the opponent''s forehead accurately.


    Wang Bin took another look through the night vision scope on the sniper rifle, and found that there was actually another person on the hillside, but that person was well concealed and never fired. The body shrank back.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and soon had a countermeasure. He returned to the back of the big tree and put away the sniper rifle and explosion-proof shield, and climbed up the trunk until he reached the top of the tree.


    Exercising Yiwei crossing the river and leaping high, at the same time, he had an extra sniper rifle in his hand. Through the night vision scope on the sniper rifle, he could spot the sniper hiding behind the hillside at a glance.


    Aiming and shooting, the man''s body trembled and stopped moving. Wang Bin was very confident in his marksmanship. Knowing that the man had been hit by him, he ignored him and flew to the ground to catch up with the fleeing Satan five. .


    Soon he found five shadows running non-stop on the hillside in front of him. Wang Bin smiled mysteriously. He didn''t plan to kill these people with a sniper rifle, so he put away the sniper rifle. dragon gun.


    After performing the light kung fu of crossing the river with a reed, Wang Bin''s figure was as fast as lightning, and he quickly caught up with the one who ran at the rear.


    The man seemed to have sensed something, and as soon as he turned around, the dragon gun pierced his chest.


    When Satan and the others heard a scream from behind, they all turned their heads to look, and found that Andy, who was running at the back, had disappeared. They were a little scared for a while, Wang Bin''s speed was too fast.


    I just heard Sam say in the headset that he found Wang Bin''s trail. How did Sam catch up to them after he was still fighting? It''s really weird.


    Adding Satan now, there were only four of them left. They gathered back to back, holding their guns for vigilance while slowly backing away.


    Wang Bin saw the four of them gathered together, it was a bit difficult to handle, he could have taken out a gun or a grenade to kill them, but Wang Bin wanted these murderous mercenaries to experience the feeling of being hunted .


    There was a flash of inspiration in the brain, and a thought suddenly appeared, why not use the newly learned moves to try the effect.


    Wang Bin gave a wicked smile, and hid behind the big tree to quickly condense an air mass, then quickly stood up from behind the big tree, and shouted: "Ouch!"


    After launching the air mass, Wang Bin immediately dodged behind another big tree.


    Satan and the others were taken aback by Wang Bin''s yell. Why did they yell the sound of a street fighter firing a qigong bomb in the middle of the night? They reacted quickly and pulled the trigger in the direction of the sound.


    As soon as they pulled the trigger, they were hit by an invisible force, and they were thrown backwards with a scream.


    Wang Bin looked around and saw that the four people were beaten to the point of flying seven or eight meters, and they were lying on the ground without moving.


    He wasn''t sure how many people were dead, and he didn''t want to take the risk of going up to check, so he simply took out a sniper rifle and shot each of them in the head, and then walked up cautiously.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the four people, only to find that the internal organs of the four people were all shattered by his blow.


    "It''s too powerful!" Wang Bin clicked his tongue secretly. He didn''t expect that the thing he researched was so powerful. If he didn''t want to kill the opponent in the future, he would definitely not use such force.


    In order to prevent their bodies from being discovered, Wang Bin collected the corpses of several people into the system space, and then found the location of other people based on his memory, and collected their bodies into the system space.


    He quickly returned to the place where the sports car was parked, and found that the other party''s four cars were still there, so he conveniently put their cars into the system space, saving him from going to buy them, and they will go to the end of the world together.


    Seeing that there were no clues left, Wang Bin drove back in his sports car.


    Wang Bin didn''t go home directly, but went to the processing workshop, and soon he was seen by the person monitoring Xiao Kai.


    "Wang Bin is here, why didn''t Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang follow?" One of them asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, call and ask!" The other person took out the phone and dialed it, but there was no one answering the phone, "It''s broken, no one answered, it must be something wrong, I have to report to Zhang immediately. The captain reports the situation!"


    After Wang Bin drove into the workshop, Xiao Kai immediately greeted him, pointed to the outside and quickly entered the house.


    "Didn''t you see the email I sent you? The black devil mercenary group has already arrived. How dare you come out?" Xiao Kai said to Wang Bin seriously as soon as he entered the room.


    "It''s okay, I''ve taken care of everything!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile. ''

 Chapter 293

    "What? You, you said you killed the black devils, and since you called me, you killed them all within three hours?" Xiao Kai asked with a look of disbelief.


    "Well, they were all killed!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "Are you sure you killed the people on the information I sent you?" Xiao Kai still couldn''t believe Wang Bin''s words.


    No one would believe this, a group of mercenaries who are brave and good at fighting and well-known in the world were dealt with by Wang Bin alone, and they were killed quietly. Otherwise, the police would have put martial law in the city long ago Started arresting people.


    After reading these materials, Xiao Kai knew that he was incomparable to these people. He was a special soldier, but he had already crippled one leg, and these people were all from the most elite special forces from all over the world. A group of people who retired from the military and fought in various parts of the world, not only their personal ability is beyond the charts, but also their experience is very rich.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this group of people commits a case here, they may not be able to catch the other party even if all the police in the city are dispatched, but such a terrifying group of people were killed by Wang Bin simply by me.


    Seeing Xiao Kai''s surprised appearance, Wang Bin thought it was funny, if he didn''t want to reveal his secret, he would have wanted to show him the corpses of Satan and the others.


    "Can you tell me how you killed them?" Xiao Kai asked curiously.


    Wang Bin nodded, and then told him how he drove them to the mountains to kill the black devil. Of course, he didn''t go into details like some details that couldn''t be said.


    After listening to Wang Bin''s narration, Xiao Kai still finds it unbelievable that the black devil is a well-known mercenary in the world, not to mention the forests that are not too dense like the suburbs, like the primitive jungles like Vietnam and Amazon Countless battles have been fought here, but it took Wang Bin more than an hour to wipe out all of them.


    If he hadn''t known that Wang Bin would not lie to him, he would have felt that Wang Bin was lying.


    While the two were chatting, they suddenly saw several cars parked at the gate of the workshop. Captain Zhang got out of the car with a team of people and knocked heavily on the gate of the workshop.


    Wang Bin and Xiao Kai saw the situation outside at a glance through the camera, and they were a little puzzled when they found that Captain Zhang brought someone over.


    "Wang Bin, could it be that you didn''t handle it cleanly enough to be discovered?" Xiao Kai asked suspiciously.


    "Impossible, I dealt with it very cleanly, they will never find any clues to accuse me!" Wang Bin said also puzzled.


    "Why don''t I cut off the electricity on the barbed wire on the wall, and you go over the wall?" Xiao Kai suggested.


    "That''s not necessary, don''t worry, I''m confident they won''t find any evidence to accuse me, let''s see why they came here first?" Wang Bin didn''t agree, and strode towards the door.


    Now several other veterans were standing nervously at the gate. When they saw Wang Bin come out, they greeted him and asked him what to do.


    "Open the door, shall we?"


    "yes!"


    These veterans did not hesitate at all, because they already regarded Wang Bin as their chief, and his words were orders.


    As soon as the gate was opened, Captain Zhang rushed in with his men and surrounded Wang Bin.


    "Captain Zhang, what are you doing?" Wang Bin asked in bewilderment.


    "Wang Bin, did you kill our people?" Captain Zhang asked seriously.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bin asked puzzled.


    "It''s the two I sent to secretly protect you!" Captain Zhang said sharply.


    "Ah, you secretly sent people to protect me, why didn''t I know? Wait, where were they killed?" Wang Bin knew that Captain Zhang secretly sent people to follow him, but he really didn''t know that the two people were killed. killed.


    When he drove Satan''s people around in the car, he wondered why those two didn''t keep up, and thought about how to knock them down, but the two didn''t keep up at all.


    Captain Zhang saw that Wang Bin was going to tell a lie, so he told him that the two were killed in his community, and after forensic identification, it happened when he left the community.


    Hearing this, Wang Bin already knew who killed the two of them, but he couldn''t say that.


    Not only did he guess it, even Xiao Kai who was standing behind him guessed it too, but the two of them couldn''t tell.


    Even Li Ruman didn''t help him this time, because this matter involved a colleague who has been working on the case for many years.


    "Please come with us and cooperate with our investigation!" Captain Zhang said.


    "Okay!" Wang Bin thought about it and was about to move forward, but he was held back by Xiao Kai.


    Seeing Xiao Kai standing up, and several veterans around him also standing up to confront Captain Zhang, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "You have to think about it, if you dare to stop us, you will hinder us from handling the case, but you will have to sue!" Captain Zhang shouted.


    But the veterans around stared at Captain Zhang''s people as if they didn''t hear it. At this time, Li Ruman finally spoke.


    "Wang Bin, tell your people to step down, go back with us and explain the matter clearly, don''t worry, if you didn''t kill people, we will never wrong you!"


    "Well, I trust you guys. Xiao Kai, let them all retreat. I''ll go with them. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Xiao Kai waved his hand persistently, and several veterans around him took a step back.


    Soon Wang Bin got into the police car and went back to the police station with Captain Zhang and the others.


    When he returned to the police station, he was taken to the interrogation room. Captain Zhang interrogated himself, while Li Ruman and another person sat by the side to listen and take notes along the way.


    "You didn''t kill people, but why did our people get killed as soon as you went out?"


    "How do I know? I don''t even know that you sent people to protect me secretly, so how can I kill them? What''s more, they were sent by you to protect me. Why should I kill them?"


    "Then it''s so late, why are you going out, you''re already out?"


    "Today I watched a Fast and the Furious movie on the computer, and I wanted to go out for racing, so I drove to the suburbs for a while and then came back!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "That''s right, that''s the order!"


    "Do you have a dash cam in your car?"


    "Yes, the car is parked at the workshop, you can send someone to pick it up!"


    "Very well, we will send someone to investigate!"


    The interrogation that followed was very boring. Captain Zhang kept trying to lure Wang Bin to the two dead companions. Wang Bin didn''t kill those two, so he naturally wouldn''t admit it.


    The interrogation lasted for more than an hour. Suddenly a person walked in and whispered something in Captain Zhang''s ear. Upon hearing this, Captain Zhang immediately took Li Ruman and the two of them out.


    Although the man''s voice was very low, Wang Bin''s hearing was excellent, and he could hear the content clearly. Knowing that he would be released soon, his mood improved a lot, and he even pissed at Li Ruman blinked.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was still in the mood to joke with her at this time, Li Ruman was very angry and gave her a hard look.


    Only then did others see it as if Wang Bin was beating Li Ruman, and Li Ruman just glared at Wang Bin, so he didn''t think much about it. If you think about it, you will only feel that Wang Bin is a brave man who dares to rape their goddess here. If Wang Bin did this case, he must suffer a little bit. ''

 Chapter 294

    Soon Captain Zhang brought Li Ruman to an office, and saw an aunt in her forties sitting inside, and a man in her forties sitting next to him. The two are husband and wife.


    "Hello, I''m Captain Zhang of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, can you tell us what you saw today?"


    "Ah! Well, my friend asked me to go out to sing tonight. When I went out, I saw a Mercedes-Benz sports car driving out, and then I saw the two people who died tonight getting up and walking towards the front car , I just remembered that I didn''t bring my mobile phone, so I turned around and went back to the room. When I turned around, I accidentally saw a woman walking towards the two of them. I didn''t care and went back to the room When I came out of the house, the woman and the two men were gone, and I didn''t think much about it, so I went out to find my friends to sing!"


    "Just now I was singing with my friends. My husband came back from playing mahjong and found out that there was a murder in front of my house. He was worried about me and called me to see if I was okay. When I heard it, I remembered what I saw before. Famous woman, after I told my husband, my husband asked me to call the police!"


    "Thanks for your support!"


    "You''re welcome, you must catch the murderer, otherwise we won''t feel at ease!"


    "Don''t worry about this. I want to confirm with you that after you said you saw a Mercedes-Benz sports car driving out, a woman appeared immediately?"


    "That''s right, that car belongs to a young man surnamed Wang inside. His car is very popular, and it has spread in the community!"


    "Okay, thank you! Do you remember what that woman looked like?"


    "The woman''s back was facing me. I didn''t see what she looked like, but she had short hair and was wearing a casual camouflage uniform."


    "Okay, thank you, you have been a great help to us!"


    "You''re welcome, can we go?"


    "Okay, if we find the murderer, please help us identify it?"


    "There is no problem with this, the police and civilians are family members!"


    The aunt was very enthusiastic, and Captain Zhang asked Li Ruman to send the two to the gate.


    When Li Ruman returned to the office, Captain Zhang was already discussing the case with other colleagues.


    Judging from the current situation, it is very likely that Wang Bin did not kill their colleagues, but it is not ruled out that Wang Bin bought the murder. The most important thing now is to find the woman, confirm the identity of the other party, and find out whether the woman has anything to do with Wang Bin.


    Li Ruman was finally relieved after hearing the testimony provided by the aunt just now and knowing that Wang Bin was not the one who killed him.


    Although she hasn''t been in contact with Wang Bin for a long time, she knows what Wang Bin is like, and she knows that he will definitely not do such a thing. Now she doesn''t refute what Captain Zhang said, as long as she finds out that woman Clear the suspicion for the fourth brother.


    The surveillance of the community was also adjusted, but the woman seemed to appear out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air. The surveillance video in the community did not capture it. This can only show that the woman is a powerful character. Evaded all surveillance in the community.


    Just when Captain Zhang was at a loss, the leader above called and told him that there was intelligence that a mercenary named Black Devil had sneaked into the territory suddenly, and the destination was likely to be this city, so he must find out these people In addition, a special force will be sent to support them, and it is expected that the special force will arrive soon.


    Captain Zhang agreed, and went to retrieve the black devil information sent to him by the leader.


    He turned on the computer and looked it up carefully. When he saw the record of the Black Devils, he couldn''t help crying out in surprise, because the record of this mercenary called the Black Devils was really brilliant, and they could definitely be called the top mercenaries in the world.


    When he checked the photos of the Black Devil members, he found a woman with short hair and camouflage oil on her face. This woman looked very similar to what the aunt just described.


    He immediately jumped up happily when he found out, and hurriedly printed a photo of this woman and called Li Ruman over.


    "Xiaoman, take this photo and go to Aunt Zhao who just reported the crime, and ask her if the woman she saw tonight is the person in the photo!"


    "Yes, by the way, Captain Zhang, where did you get this photo?" Li Ruman asked curiously.


    "Go, don''t ask if you shouldn''t know!" Captain Zhang shouted.


    "yes!"


    Li Ruman saluted, then immediately turned around and went out with the photo. Now that she had a clue, she was more anxious than anyone else.


    I hurried back to the office to find out the mobile phone number of Aunt Zhao just now, and immediately called to explain the situation.


    That Aunt Zhao confirmed the murderer so quickly after hearing that, she kept praising them for their high efficiency, which made Li Ruman''s business a bit difficult. The appointment was at Aunt Zhao''s house, and Li Ruman drove over immediately up.


    Soon Li Ruman drove to Aunt Zhao''s house. Aunt Zhao looked at the photo, and although she didn''t see the woman''s appearance, that person''s appearance was exactly the same as the person in the photo.


    With Aunt Zhao''s confirmation, Li Ruman drove back to the police station. At this time, the special forces sent by the army also came, and immediately held a meeting to discuss the battle plan.


    This time, not only Captain Zhang and his Criminal Investigation Brigade, but also the Special Police Detachment and the Armed Police Detachment, a total of four teams engaged in joint operations.


    At the meeting, their respective responsibilities were determined. The branch bureau and the armed police were responsible for setting up guards for investigation, Captain Zhang and others were responsible for finding the whereabouts of the black devils, and the special police and special forces were responsible for eliminating the black devils.


    Captain Zhang also revealed the findings of the investigation that two of his colleagues might have been killed by Lusha, a female member of the Black Devil. At the same time, news came from the Interpol that the Black Devil mercenaries were invited by the Li family to assassinate Wang Bin. .


    In this way, Captain Zhang knew why two of his subordinates were killed. According to everyone''s speculation, it should be that the black devils discovered the people they sent, and the people who wanted to deal with them were dealing with Wang Bin.


    Li Ruman became nervous when she heard this, and immediately worried about Wang Bin''s safety. She stood up and proposed to protect Wang Bin, and her proposal was also approved by the leader.


    After the meeting was over, Captain Zhang and Li Ruman went to Wang Bin and said they wanted to protect him.


    When Wang Bin heard that, he would agree, saying that he would be responsible for his own safety and not need the police to worry about him. Li Ruman became angry when he heard it, and scolded Wang Bin on the spot. Wang Bin laughed and ignored Li Ruman. Man.


    Just at this time, the lawyer Xiao Kai hired for Wang Bin also came, and Wang Bin walked out of the police station under the guidance of the lawyer.


    The leaders above became anxious when they heard this, and immediately sent a large number of personnel to protect Wang Bin back to his residence, and sent a large number of personnel around to monitor the community.


    It''s not that Wang Bin doesn''t know how to praise, it''s just that the black devil has been killed by him, and he has to return to the end of the world. If they take him to the safe house, someone will monitor him 24 hours a day, and it will be very painful to find that he suddenly disappeared. troublesome. ''

 Chapter 295

    The next morning, Wang Bin put on his sportswear and went out for a run.


    As soon as he went out, he was stopped by someone, saying that for his safety, please stay at home, and Wang Bin would let them push these people away and run out.


    Li Ruman got the news and brought people over to stop him immediately, but Wang Bin didn''t buy Li Ruman''s account, which made Li Ruman angry, and in the end he had no choice but to bring a large group of people to follow behind him.


    As soon as Wang Bin went out, the person responsible for protecting him here was frightened. Everyone ran after him, and others drove.


    Many people saw Wang Bin followed by a group of plainclothes men who looked good at first glance, and thought that Wang Bin was some kind of big boss who was out for a walk and stopped to take pictures.


    Li Ruman and the others were afraid that black devils would sneak in, so they installed some kind of transmitter on their mobile phones and ran over to block them, but when they blocked them, the boys and girls around became even more crazy, and they decided that Wang Bin Invisible boss, there is no way for Li Ruman to show his ID in a hurry, and those people left obediently.


    Of course, some people recognized Wang Bin. After all, Wang Bin''s alma mater is not far from Cuihu Lake, and students from the school usually come here to run.


    As soon as these people left, they immediately spread the matter on the school forum, which made everyone speculate about Wang Bin''s identity even more.


    Wang Bin ignored these people, but quickly ran to his master Li Zhengguo, because since he became the master of Qi Jin, the person he most wanted to tell the news was his master Li Zhengguo. Now that he came to the real world, he had to report the good news .


    Li Zhengguo was very happy to see Wang Bin coming, but he couldn''t help frowning when he saw a large group of people behind Wang Bin, and his granddaughter was among them.


    When these people saw Wang Bin stop, they immediately dispersed as if nothing had happened, and immediately controlled the surroundings.


    Li Zhengguo usually went to bed early, and he hadn''t had time to know what happened last night. When he saw his granddaughter and a large group of people protecting Wang Bin, he quickly guessed that Wang Bin was causing trouble again, and the trouble was not small.


    Indeed, after the black devil was involved this time, there were several cars in the distance, not only the special police, but also the special forces. They all knew that Wang Bin was the target of the black devil, and when he went there, these people followed There.


    "Did you get into trouble again, kid?" Li Zhengguo asked with a smile.


    "There is a point, but it has been resolved!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good to solve it, then let these people withdraw, it''s not good for you to influence like this!" Li Zhengguo taught.


    "Master, these people are not under my control, and there is nothing I can do about it." Wang Bin said helplessly.


    "Well, I will ask you about this later!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Master, I don''t need to bother you. This time I came here mainly to tell you, Master, that I have broken through and become a master of energy!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "What, Grandmaster Qijin! You, have you really become a Grandmaster of Qijin?" Li Zhengguo asked with an expression of disbelief.


    "Of course, how about I show it to you now?" Wang Bin said.


    "Okay, wait! There are so many people here, go to my house, go to my house!" Li Zhengguo said excitedly.


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin was pulled home with a smile on his face, which made Li Ruman, who was standing not far away, speechless for a while. He didn''t know what Wang Bin said to his grandfather, and his expression suddenly changed. Excited, now he is pulling Wang Bin while talking and walking like a child. He is a little jealous of the enthusiasm of the two of them.


    "Grandpa, Wang Bin, where are you going?" For Wang Bin''s safety and not wanting him to run around, Li Ruman hurried up to ask.


    "Go home, let''s go, go and get busy with your business, Wang Bin and I have something to talk about!" Li Zhengguo pushed his granddaughter Li Ruman away with a look of impatience, and pulled Wang Bin back home excitedly.


    Seeing that she was pushed away by her grandfather, Li Ruman had never been so neglected in her age, and she was so angry that she almost cried, but with so many colleagues watching, she could only bear it, and finally stomped her feet. You can only follow up with people.


    Soon Li Zhengguo took Wang Bin back home, Li Ruman wanted to see what Wang Bin and grandpa were doing, so she followed her, her colleagues saw her going in and followed her in, but Li Zhengguo saw them coming in Immediately got angry, reprimanded them all, and finally only Li Ruman was left inside.


    In this big house, there is a dedicated training ground, and soon the three of them came to this room.


    Then Wang Bin began to explain how he became a master of Qi Jin. Li Ruman who was on the side was very surprised when he heard that Wang Bin became a master of Qi Jin. .


    Are you kidding, Wang Bin is only in his early twenties, how could he become a martial arts master at such a young age, and he is also a Qi Jin master who can cultivate relatively well.


    You must know that my grandfather has long been a first-class expert, but he has not become a master for so many years. Even the second teacher Gong Qingzi is extremely talented, and he only became a master in his fifties.


    When Li Zhengguo heard that Wang Bin broke through in the water and became a master of energy, he also wanted to go back and find a swimming pool to try.


    "Fourth brother, didn''t you say that you have become the master of Qi Jin? Do you dare to compete with me?" Li Ruman said unconvinced.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "If you don''t dare to compete, just say so. I still remember that you lost to me in the last competition!" Li Ruman said proudly.


    "Okay, then let Sanjie open her eyes!" Wang Bin didn''t give in when he heard it, and he just didn''t give up his full strength during the competition.


    Soon the two of them stood still, and they both assumed the posture of Tai Chi starting hands.


    As soon as Wang Bin performed this action, Li Zhengguo''s eyes lit up, and at a glance he found that Wang Bin was very imposing, quite like a master, just a little stronger than him.


    Seeing this, he has already believed what Wang Bin said, because this kind of aura cannot be faked, and only when your cultivation level has reached that level can you show any kind of aura.


    And he found that Wang Bin didn''t release this kind of aura deliberately, but showed it naturally. He felt that all the aura in the room was concentrated on him in that battle, as if it was natural.


    Li Ruman also discovered that Wang Bin was different from before, and she also felt that the aura exuded by Wang Bin was so powerful, so powerful that it was even more terrifying than his grandfather, and she felt that Wang Bin was like a god. Same, she can''t beat Wang Bin no matter what.


    However, she has a bit of a strong personality, and she won''t admit defeat before the competition, so she took the initiative to attack.


    But as soon as she fought Wang Bin, an invisible energy brought her to the side. If the energy didn''t disappear suddenly, she would have to crawl on the ground with this move.


    Li Zhengguo was so surprised to see that Wang Bin drew the qi of the surroundings for his use with an understatement. He couldn''t do Wang Bin''s move at all. If there is anyone else, it is probably only his junior brother. Yuan Qingzi can do it, seeing that there is no need to compete anymore, Li Zhengguo knows that Wang Bin has really become a Qi Jin master. ''

 Chapter 296

    Li Ruman was very surprised, she didn''t expect that Wang Bin, who was not even close to her before, would grow up to this point, but she still refused to admit defeat, and attacked Wang Bin cautiously again.


    Now Wang Bin, every movement can draw the surrounding airflow for his use. It is no surprise that Li Ruman just punched him, but he was gently swayed by Wang Bin, and Li Ruman fell forward again.


    "Wang Bin, what kind of demon technique are you doing? Why do I fall to one side for no reason?" Li Ruman said angrily, thrusting his waist.


    "This is not a demon method. I told you that I am now a Qi Jin master, and I can use the Qi around me to my advantage!" Wang Bin said proudly.


    "Ruman, Xiaobin is right, he is indeed the master of energy now!" Li Zhengguo said.


    "Could it be that fourth brother is stronger than grandpa?" Li Ruman said in surprise.


    "That''s right, I''m not Xiaobin''s opponent now!" Li Zhengguo sighed.


    "I don''t believe it, why don''t you compete with your fourth brother, Grandpa?" Li Ruman said, but she actually wanted Grandpa to teach Wang Bin a lesson.


    Hearing this, Li Zhengguo looked at Wang Bin with fierce fighting intent in his eyes. As a martial arts practitioner, no one would be tempted to meet someone stronger than himself, let alone a grandmaster.


    Wang Bin also wants to see how good he is, and now he is just right with Li Zhengguo, who is at the top of the top class.


    "Master, please!" Before Li Zhengguo could speak, Wang Bin had already saluted Li Zhengguo.


    Li Zhengguo agreed with a smile, and walked out to make a gesture.


    Wang Bin told Master to be careful, and he took the initiative to attack Li Zhengguo. Although his martial arts realm surpassed Li Zhengguo, he was an apprentice after all, so it was unreasonable for the master to attack first.


    Li Zhengguo found that when Wang Bin waved his palm lightly, the surrounding air flow followed Wang Bin''s palm and hit him. This force was very powerful, like a flood of beasts, and it was very shocking.


    Li Ruman really felt Wang Bin''s power at this time, because she could clearly feel the ancient majestic momentum. The reason why she didn''t feel it before was probably because Wang Bin didn''t really fight her at all. .


    Knowing that Wang Bin has changed so much, she felt a little jealous, and at the same time worried about her grandfather, for fear that his grandfather would not be able to catch Wang Bin''s palm.


    Seeing how powerful Wang Bin''s palm was, Li Zhengguo also used all his strength and stepped forward to meet Wang Bin.


    With a bang, the palms of the two touched together, shaking the surrounding air with a crisp sound.


    Li Zhengguo felt that the force on Wang Bin''s palm was very strong, as if a thousand catties had hit his palm, and his hand was a little numb from the shock. What surprised him even more was that after this palm, the surrounding air flow followed Wang Bin''s palm and shifted downward. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would probably be dragged down by Wang Bin just like Li Ruman.


    Watching Wang Bin and Li Ruman fight just now is an understatement. Only when I really fight Wang Bin can I feel how strong Wang Bin is.


    With a wave of the momentum, Wang Bin pushed towards Li Zhengguo.


    Li Zhengguo felt that every movement of Wang Bin was powerful, and he didn''t dare to relax at all. He immediately used moves to relieve Wang Bin''s strength, and then waited for the moment Wang Bin''s power weakened to use his strength to fight, but he didn''t Thinking that Wang Bin''s power is too strong, so that he can''t get rid of Wang Bin''s power.


    There was no way to remove it, so he could only resist. With a bang, the palms of the two collided again, and he almost couldn''t stand still.


    The power of this palm is stronger than the one just now, so strong that he can hardly bear it.


    Li Zhengguo was horrified to find that Wang Bin channeled more Qi every time, and every time he touched Wang Bin, he felt more and more power. What was even more frightening was that he found that his own Qi was also being sucked by Wang Bin. In the past, and at this speed, the more Qi he guided, the faster his Qi would be lost.


    "Monster!" Li Zhengguo only had this feeling in his heart to describe Wang Bin now.


    Gradually, Li Zhengguo found that the qi he could control was getting less and less, and finally dried up. On the other hand, looking at Wang Bin''s palms, there was a group of powerful air flowing behind them.


    He knew that he had given up on him, otherwise Wang Bin would have defeated him long ago, and if Bai''s current Wang Bin was hit by his anger, he would definitely not die or be seriously injured.


    After knowing the result, Li Zhengguo jumped out of the battle circle and said happily: "I''m really old, I can''t accept my old age!"


    What he said was equivalent to saying that he was not Wang Bin''s opponent, and Li Ruman had already seen the difference in strength between the two, so at this time, he would not go up to the truth, and was more lamenting how powerful Wang Bin was.


    After Li Zhengguo jumped out of the battle circle, his eyes kept staring at Wang Bin''s hands. He wanted to see how Wang Bin could dissolve the air mass on his palms.


    Generally speaking, Wang Bin can release the qi of his palms just by hitting something casually or hitting the air, but he knows that the power of that qi is too great. The house was demolished.


    I saw Wang Bin doing a few Taijiquan moves by himself again, and the qi in his hands quickly disappeared.


    "The grandmaster is the grandmaster, it''s incomparable!" Li Zhengguo came over with a smile when he saw that Wang Bin had finished his work.


    "Master, in fact, I have also researched a powerful move, which is a bit like qigong bombs in arcade games!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s show it!" Li Zhengguo said excitedly.


    Wang Bin agreed, just like Naruto rubbing a penalty kick, he rubbed it quickly, and soon Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman saw a rapidly spinning air mass appear in Wang Bin''s hand.


    Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman saw that the air mass was spinning faster and faster, its volume was getting smaller and smaller, and the energy it contained was getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s move, Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman were very surprised.


    "Master, this move is powerful, I think we should go out and release it to the sky, otherwise you may not be able to resist it here!"


    "Ah, good, can you move with air mass?"


    "Can."


    "Ruman, open the door quickly, let''s go to the backyard to see the effect!"


    "good!"


    Li Ruman agreed, and hurried forward to open the door, while Wang Bin controlled the air mass and followed.


    Soon the three of them came to the backyard. Wang Bin took a look and blew up the big tree behind him. He felt a little sorry for Master, so he came to the small lake in the backyard.


    There is a lake behind Li Zhengguo''s villa, and the lake water can be used to test the effect.


    When he came to the edge of the lake, Wang Bin made a gesture of emitting light waves in the game, roared aloud, and pushed the air ball in his hand out.


    The air mass was so fast that it hit the lake in an instant.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the air mass came into contact with the lake water, it exploded, and in an instant, the lake water was filled with a water column more than ten meters high.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Li Ruman, even the well-informed Li Zhengguo looked at the lake water splashing more than ten meters high with his mouth wide open.


    Wang Bin''s behavior quickly got him into trouble. ''

 Chapter 297

    The policemen, special policemen and special forces guarding nearby were all taken aback by the sound of the explosion, thinking that the black devil had attacked Wang Bin, and rushed over quickly.


    A team of hundreds of people quickly rushed into Li Zhengguo''s house, searched inside, and finally saw Wang Bin and the others chatting there in the backyard.


    Seeing these colleagues rushing in, Li Ruman came to her senses. Knowing that there was a big misunderstanding about this matter, she hurriedly stood up and explained, but no one believed what she said.


    Just kidding, human-made qigong bombs can cause such a big movement, the power is comparable to a small missile, you think we are three-year-old children.


    Soon Captain Zhang, the captain of the special police team, and the person in charge of the special forces rushed over. Li Ruman had to patiently explain it again. The three of them still looked at each other. It was hard to believe what Li Ruman said. .


    "Captain Zhang, I know it''s hard for you to believe what I said, but please ask them to put away their guns first, and let Wang Bin show it to you again, how about it?"


    Captain Zhang and the three looked at each other, then everyone put away their guns and asked his men to retreat, leaving only the three of them at the scene.


    Wang Bin shrugged helplessly, and had no choice but to perform another qigong bomb. Soon Captain Zhang and the three opened their mouths in surprise. They looked at the wind cluster formed in Wang Bin''s hands, and then saw the air cluster spinning faster and faster. It turned smaller and smaller, and finally it was only the size of a fist.


    Wang Bin pushed the air mass in his hand towards the lake water in front again, and there was another loud bang, and the lake water was splashed more than ten meters high by Wang Bin again.


    The three looked at Wang Bin like a monster, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    When the explosion happened just now, Captain Zhang and the three subconsciously wanted to get their guns out of their pockets. Fortunately, all three of them woke up immediately.


    The three of them were like this, so it goes without saying that everyone outside was holding the guns in their hands tightly and staring at the room.


    "Captain Zhang, Captain Liu, Captain Zhao, do you now understand what I just said?" Li Ruman said proudly.


    Captain Zhang and the three looked at each other and nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, there is no danger here, you all go out, don''t hinder me and my apprentice from continuing to discuss martial arts!" Li Zhengguo spoke with a straight face.


    "yes!"


    Captain Zhang and the three all knew Li Zhengguo''s identity, and when they saw that he had spoken, they could only give a military salute and walked out.


    As soon as the three of them came out, they were quickly surrounded by their subordinates, and everyone asked them whether the movement just now was caused by Wang Bin.


    Captain Zhang and the three didn''t say much, they just nodded and told them to go back and stand on guard, and don''t let the black devils get in.


    Everyone couldn''t believe what the captain said, but they also knew that the captain would never lie to them, which made them even more puzzled.


    "Okay, okay!" After Captain Zhang and the others left, Li Zhengguo not only cheered for Wang Bin happily.


    "Fourth brother, you are so powerful, you really released qigong bombs, I think you can even get a magic shield!" Li Ruman joked with a smile.


    "Magic Shield? This is really a good suggestion, I can try it!" Wang Bin immediately became interested after being reminded by Li Ruman, and lowered his head to think.


    "Fourth brother, I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously!" Seeing Wang Bin''s seriousness, Li Ruman became a little nervous.


    "No, I think what you said is very reasonable, maybe it will work!" Wang Bin said seriously.


    "Ah!" Li Ruman cried out in disbelief.


    Li Zhengguo didn''t speak all the time, but just stared at Wang Bin curiously. After Wang Bin thought for a while, he began to practice Tai Chi again, and then the surrounding Qi was sucked by him, flowing around him continuously.


    This time, he followed the practice of practicing Taijiquan in the water that day. At that time, Wang Bin made the river water form a vortex around him, but this time the object became Qi, which soon turned into a tornado with him as the center.


    Wang Bin shook his head, as if he was not satisfied with the tornado. He waved the tornado and flew towards the lake. Although there was no explosion this time, the momentum was not small, and the water on the lake was swept up by the tornado. In mid-air, they continued to scatter down.


    Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman were both shocked when they saw Wang Bin suddenly create a new move. This can no longer be used to describe Wang Bin in the world, only a monster can be used to evaluate Wang Bin.


    Many people outside also saw this scene, and everyone was surprised and silent. The explosion just now was unacceptable, but now Wang Bin made such a big commotion again after a while.


    But Wang Bin seemed dissatisfied with the powerful move he just created, thinking about where the problem lies.


    The tornado just now can only be said to be half successful. If you want to form a magic shield, you need to close the tornado just now, so as to form a real magic shield.


    Wang Bin thought for a while, and began to experiment again, but it was not easy to make the tornado form a closed air mass. He tried four or five times without success. In the end, he could only push these semi-finished air masses to the surface of the lake. But it was a disaster, there was a thunderstorm for a while, and a tornado for a while.


    This made Captain Zhang and the others standing outside feel uneasy. They kept calling Li Ruman to confirm that there was nothing wrong inside, and then they were relieved. But Wang Bin inside had been tossing around. Way to really relax.


    Wang Bin tried several times without success, and finally he jumped into the lake to continue practicing.


    Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman were taken aback when Wang Bin jumped into the lake suddenly, and Wang Bin fled into the lake and started practicing again.


    Soon they saw a rapidly rotating vortex formed with Wang Bin as the center, and then Wang Bin slowly restored the opening on the top, and then formed a closed and rotating water polo to envelop him .


    Wang Bin moved slowly, continuously controlling the water polo and came up to Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman.


    Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman were surprised to see Wang Bin being surrounded by a high-speed rotating water polo. Could this be the so-called magic shield?


    "Third sister, I want to try the power of this water magic shield, why don''t you take out your gun and shoot me twice!" Wang Bin said excitedly.


    "Ah, shoot at you, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. We have regulations. You can''t shoot casually. You have to write a report!" Li Ruman waved her hand when she heard the fright, and asked her to shoot at Wang Bin as a joke. , Do you want to wear this police uniform again?


    Wang Bin was right when he thought about it. This is the real world, not the end of the world, and no one cares about shooting casually.


    "Why don''t you try punching me twice?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "That''s enough!" Li Ruman laughed when he heard that.


    Li Ruman came to Wang Bin, summoned his inner strength and punched Wang Bin.


    With a bang, when Li Ruman hit Wang Bin''s water shield with a fist with internal strength, he was bounced upside down. Fortunately, Li Zhengguo flew over to catch him, otherwise Li Ruman would have fallen to the ground. No. ''

 Chapter 298

    "Xiaoman, how are you?" Li Zhengguo hurriedly asked Li Ruman as soon as he caught Li Ruman.


    "Third Sister, are you okay?" Wang Bin was startled when he saw Li Ruman being bounced away, and hurriedly asked.


    "I''m fine, it feels like an electric shock, and I was bounced away!" Li Ruman explained with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Ruman was fine, both Wang Bin and Li Zhengguo felt relieved, and then the three began to study the water shield again.


    "Xiao Bin, why don''t I try it?" Li Zhengguo also became interested and said with a smile.


    "Ah, Grandpa, you have to be careful, don''t hurt you!" Li Ruman said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I have a measure!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile, and walked up to Wang Bin.


    Li Zhengguo already had some understanding of Wang Bin''s water shield, but whether it was as he guessed would require further experiments to know.


    I saw that Li Zhengguo mobilized 10% of his internal strength, and slapped Wang Bin''s water shield with his palm, and there was another bang, and Li Zhengguo was also bounced away by the rapidly rotating water shield.


    His internal force is much deeper than Li Ruman''s. He didn''t fly upside down like Li Ruman did, but the hand that hit the water shield just now was really bounced away just as Li Ruman said.


    "It''s interesting, I''m trying to increase my internal strength!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    Then Li Zhengguo used 20% of his internal force to hit him. This time Li Zhengguo was not as easy as last time.


    "Haha, interesting, come again, this time I will use 40% of my internal energy!"


    The more Li Zhengguo fought, the happier he was. After speaking, he used 40% of his internal force to hit Wang Bin''s water shield.


    There was another bang, and this time the water shield was dented a little, but it recovered quickly, while Li Zhengguo was thumping, and took four or five steps back to stabilize his figure.


    "Ah, grandpa, are you alright?" Li Ruman broke into a cold sweat seeing his grandpa taking so many steps backwards, and quickly ran over to support Li Zhengguo.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, but my hands are numb, that''s enough, I''m here, I already know the power of your water shield!" By this time, Li Zhengguo didn''t want to try anymore, because he already I have figured out the power of Wang Bin''s water shield. If I continue to try it, I will find myself guilty.


    When Wang Bin heard this, he quickly scratched away the surrounding water shields, and then Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman saw a high-speed rotating water column drilled into the lake, arousing countless hydration.


    Seeing Wang Bin use his strength to such an extent, Li Zhengguo not only shook his head helplessly, but also sighed in his heart how good it is to be young.


    "Grandpa, are you talking about the power of fourth brother''s water shield?" Li Ruman asked excitedly, pulling Li Zhengguo''s arm.


    "I won''t talk about it, let Xiaobin talk about it himself!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Well, let me tell you something. The inside of my water shield is wrapped with powerful air. With high-speed rotation, it will bounce back when attacked. That is to say, the more force the attacker uses, the more powerful the air will be. The greater the rebound. Of course, this water shield is not omnipotent, its strength is comparable to the strength of Qi and the speed of rotation. When the strength of the attack exceeds the strength of the water shield, the water shield will also burst!" Wang Bin said with a smile .


    "Grandpa, is it really like what the fourth brother said?" Li Ruman asked curiously.


    Li Zhengguo nodded with a smile, and looked at Wang Bin with joy. He liked Wang Bin more and more, and wanted to recruit Wang Bin as his son-in-law more and more. He had to ask his granddaughter what he meant when he found a chance.


    Just when Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman were very excited, Wang Bin sighed.


    "Fourth brother, why are you sighing?" Li Ruman asked puzzled.


    "Although this water shield is powerful, it''s very troublesome to think of going to a place with water every time I use it. Why don''t I carry a lot of water with me every time?" Wang Bin sighed.


    "That''s true, but you can be content, others are envious, but you still despise it!" Li Ruman said with a white look at Wang Bin.


    "No, I have to continue researching the air shield!" Wang Bin clapped his hands, then walked to the center of the field and stood still.


    "Ah, are you still here?" Seeing Wang Bin''s attitude of not giving up until he researched it, Li Ruman was a little speechless. This person is really incomparable. Wang Bin can create powerful moves casually, but he is still not satisfied.


    With the precedent of the water shield, after four or five failures, Wang Bin actually created an air shield.


    I saw that Wang Bin was surrounded by a high-speed rotating air mass, and the turf where Wang Bin was standing was constantly being rolled up by Wang Bin''s air shield, and soon a small pit appeared under his feet, and the small pit was getting bigger and bigger. Getting bigger and deeper, Wang Bin had to move a bit.


    As soon as he moved, the air shield also moved, and wherever he went, the turf on the ground was constantly rolled up by him.


    Wang Bin felt a little sorry for making Master''s backyard so messy, and quickly released the air shield. He didn''t want to experiment with the intensity, anyway, the principle is similar to the water shield.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I made a mess of your backyard!" Wang Bin scratched his ear and said in embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as I can help you, I''m willing to do anything in trouble!" Li Zhengguo didn''t care at all.


    "Wang Bin, do you want to continue your research?" Li Ruman asked curiously.


    "I''m here today, I''m satisfied with researching the Qi shield!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t study, go to the study and drink tea!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Wang Bin agreed, and walked forward with a smile, and Li Ruman supported Li Zhengguo''s arm and walked towards the study.


    Back in the study, Li Zhengguo took out the good tea brought to him by his junior brother last time, and asked Li Ruman to make tea. Wonderful scenes, I am in a very good mood, so I took out these teas to taste.


    "These teas are amazing. Your second master picked them himself on the cliff at the back of the gymnasium where he is located. He can make two catties a year. The three taels were brought to me last time when he came here. !¡± Li Zhengguo explained the origin of this tea with a smile.


    "Oh, then I have to taste it!" Wang Bin''s eyes lit up when he heard that, and he became interested in this tea immediately.


    Soon Li Ruman made tea and poured a cup of tea for all three of them.


    Li Zhengguo picked up the teacup and sniffed it lightly, then took a sip.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin also followed Li Zhengguo''s example, took a teacup and smelled it lightly, and immediately felt a scent of tea.


    The tea tasted a bit bitter at the beginning, but then a sweet taste came over him, and he felt a coolness all over his body.


    "Good tea!" Wang Bin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Haha, as long as you like it, take some with you when you go back later!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Ah, how can this be done? Master, you don''t have much!" Wang Bin was taken aback when he heard that, knowing that the tea was very precious and Master didn''t have much, he was really embarrassed to take it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, you are my apprentice, who will I give it to if I don''t!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Then thank you, Master!" Wang Bin said gratefully.


    "Grandpa, you''re really eccentric. You won''t let me drink if I want to drink on weekdays!" Li Ruman pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "Haha!" Upon hearing this, Li Zhengguo didn''t answer, and exchanged glances with Wang Bin, both of them burst into laughter. ''

 Chapter 299

    With such a big commotion here, Captain Zhang immediately reported the situation here to the higher authorities, and at the same time posted the recorded video.


    The people above were very shocked at first glance. They also had some understanding of this aspect, and they were not as panicked as Captain Zhang and others. What they just didn''t expect was that Wang Bin could reach this level at a young age, so they immediately started to recruit Heart, and drove over.


    Those big leaders knocked on the door respectfully, and after getting permission, they came to the study with a smile. At this time, Wang Bin and the three were still drinking tea and chatting. When these people came in, Wang Bin knew that trouble was coming.


    "Old leader, how good is your health after not seeing you for a few days?" As soon as they met, they immediately greeted Li Zhengguo with a smile.


    "Well, I''m fine, let''s all sit down!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    Several people respectfully agreed and sat down. They didn''t talk about solicitation at the beginning, but after the greetings, they kept praising Wang Bin. Li Zhengguo couldn''t stand it anymore, and asked them to speak directly when they had something to say. Only then did they explain their intentions.


    After they finished talking about their visit, everyone looked at Wang Bin in unison, waiting for his reply.


    Wang Bin didn''t expect that the other party would come back to recruit him, but he had too many secrets in him, so he refused immediately.


    Li Zhengguo was also amused. He had just told Wang Bin that there were five grandmasters in our country plus him, and these five grandmasters were of different types.


    For example, Yuan Qingzi is a master of sword intent, there is also a master of spear intent in Cangzhou, there is a master of sword intent in Yuezhou, and there is a master of boxing in Beijing. These five masters have extremely high status both in the rivers and lakes and in the court.


    At present, only the boxing master in the capital is cultivating talents for the country in the court. The others are idle clouds and wild cranes, and none of them have accepted the country''s recruitment. .


    City H is only a provincial city, and they are not qualified to recruit a master-level figure like Wang Bin. To recruit someone at the national level, they are qualified.


    Wang Bin thought for a while and said: "I''m used to being wild and I can''t stand restraint. I appreciate your kindness. If you want to cultivate talents, it''s not impossible. Well, I will open a martial arts gym. I will spare a little time to teach the people you train, but my time is limited, you''d better find some people with foundation."


    "Ah, okay, Mr. Wang, that''s it. You plan to open the martial arts school there. If you haven''t found a good location, we will come forward to help you find it, and we will help you with the formalities as soon as possible. !"


    "I just had an idea, I haven''t figured it out yet, I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    "No problem, I will contact you with Secretary Liu in a while, and you can leave the specific matters to him!"


    "Okay, thank you very much!"


    Although Wang Bin didn''t directly agree to their solicitation, it would be a good idea to help them train some masters. They flattered them for a while, but Li Zhengguo sent them away with a smile.


    "Xiao Bin, why did you think of opening a martial arts gym?" Li Zhengguo asked curiously.


    "I''m still young, and I''m still in love with the world of mortals. I haven''t reached the level of the second master. I guess I will live in seclusion in the mountains like the second master when I get old. But now, if I can contribute a little bit to the country, I will do my best! "Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "Well, that''s very good, do more meaningful things while you are young. You are usually busy with business, so I might as well help you!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Ah, how can I be embarrassed, will you be very hard?" Wang Bin didn''t think that the master would teach his apprentice for him, and he was very grateful, but he was afraid that the master would be tired.


    "It''s okay, I don''t go there every day, just once a week, how about Xiaoman going to help you too?" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Ah, me?" Li Ruman said in surprise.


    "It''s nothing good. It''s not that I don''t know. No one can beat you in your game. If you don''t teach, who will teach you? Besides, your Tai Chi has almost been learned, and you are qualified enough to teach them. Don''t worry, I will tell you if you are the leader, and you don''t have to go every day, just take one or two days a week, so it won''t take up too much of your time." Li Zhengguo said seriously.


    "Third Sister, Master is right, why don''t you come and help me?" Wang Bin looked at Li Ruman with a smile.


    "Okay!" Li Ruman said simply, since her grandfather said so, she still has no hesitation.


    The matter was settled like this. Wang Bin had lunch at the master''s house before going back. On the way back, he asked Li Ruman to tell her colleagues that he was going to retreat and practice, so don''t bother him.


    Li Ruman agreed as soon as he heard it. Anyway, the leaders above all came to ask Wang Bin for this matter. This matter is very simple.


    In fact, the main reason why Wang Bin wants to open a martial arts gym is because he also asked the system just now. When he learns martial arts in the real world, the apprentices taught can still gain experience, which means that people from both worlds can help him practice martial arts. learning experience.


    And the martial arts experience in the real world is universal, that is to say, he can use the experience earned in the real world to improve the level of any martial arts. Why don''t they do such a good thing.


    Not long after he got home, he received a call from Secretary Liu. During the phone call, Wang Bin communicated with Secretary Liu, and Secretary Liu said that the matter was on his shoulders, and it would be settled soon.


    Afterwards, Wang Bin had nothing to do, and stayed at home watching TV until the end of the world opened, and then he entered the end of the world.


    After returning to the end of the world, Wang Bin asked the three beautiful wives if anything happened here. He was relieved to know that it was going on in an orderly manner, and then he slept with the three beautiful wives in his arms. Sleep.


    The conditions here are much more difficult, but he likes it better here. There are beautiful wives here, and a bunch of brothers who go through life and death. More importantly, there is no restraint here.


    The next morning, Wang Bin took his three wives to test his new invention. When the three of them saw Wang Bin''s water shield, they were all very surprised. Wang Bin smiled and threw it at them. Go for a shield and some guns.


    "Honey, fire at me!"


    "ah!"


    "Fire at you, husband, are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not joking with you guys, just shoot at me, I want to try the power of this water shield!"


    "But what if I hit you?"


    "It''s okay, you can try to shoot at the side first, don''t worry you won''t reach me!"


    "Uh, all right!"


    The three were helpless, and finally Miao Ruyun fired a shot at the edge of Wang Bin''s water shield.


    With a bang, the bullet hit the water shield and quickly bounced off without affecting the water shield at all.


    "Come again, come again!"


    This time Miao Ruyun was not polite, and fired several shots at Wang Bin''s water shield, but the bullets were all bounced off by the water shield.


    Then Miao Ruyun took out another submachine gun and rushed towards Wang Bin, only to see the bullets bounced off one after another after hitting his water shield.


    In the end, Miao Ruyun took out another sniper rifle and shot at Wang Bin''s water shield. With a bang, the water shield hit by the bullet dented a little bit, but it soon recovered.


    Seeing this result, Wang Bin was still not satisfied, so he removed the water shield and replaced it with an air shield.


    This time the shooter was replaced by Guan Xiaoyue, and she was not polite again, trying various guns in turn, but she still couldn''t pierce Wang Bin''s air shield.


    Through this experiment, Wang Bin found that the effect of the air shield is better than that of the water shield, because the internal strength of the air shield is higher, and the speed is faster. When the bullet hits it, it will be thrown away by the high-speed rotating air shield. ''

 Chapter 300

    Upon hearing the commotion, Li Dazhu and others also ran over to join in the fun. Some people threw grenades at Wang Bin out of the blue, and some suggested firing rockets at Wang Bin.


    The grenade looks scary, but in fact, the lethality mainly depends on the shrapnel. The strength of the shrapnel is not even as good as the bullet, so it can''t be Wang Bin at all.


    When the rocket was fired, Wang Bin was also uneasy, so he called Zhao Qianqian to stand by and rescue him at any time before starting the experiment.


    The rocket roared and greeted Wang Bin, and there was a loud bang. Wang Bin''s air shield only shook for a while and then returned to normal. Now everyone was not calm.


    Among these people, even someone as strong as Guan Xiaoyue would not dare to resist the rockets. Although the rockets could not seriously injure her, they could still cause minor injuries to her. On the other hand, Wang Bin was fine.


    In the end, there was another suggestion to try with their respective superpowers to see if they could break Wang Bin''s air shield.


    Jin Zhicheng, who went up first, struck Wang Bin''s shield with his double knives, and sparks flew everywhere, knocking his two knives away, but Wang Bin''s air shield was fine.


    Then it was replaced by Li Dazhu. Li Dazhu was not polite to Wang Bin. He transformed into a giant bear and punched him.


    With this punch, a large part of the air shield was dented, but it recovered, and Li Dazhu was directly thrown out by his own strength, and fell heavily on the grass. Everyone laughed when they saw it.


    Li Dazhu''s skin was rough and fleshy, and everyone was not worried about what would happen to him. Soon Li Dazhu patted his butt in depression, rubbed his right hand that was almost broken, and then came over.


    Wang Bin''s shield is very powerful, a little more than expected, that is, it will rebound damage.


    The stronger the force of others hitting him, the greater the damage of the rebound. In the future, relying on this move will probably hurt many people. At present, Wang Bin is quite satisfied with his current state.


    Then it was Abao who played. After Abao became a little giant over two meters tall, he added BUFF to himself, and summoned a golden iron chain to wave.


    Everyone knows how terrifying it is when Ah Bao is fully fired, and everyone sweats for Wang Bin. Wang Bin himself is really scared, but when he thinks of Zhao Qianqian next to him, he thinks that he will not die, so he let Ah Bao Bao attacked.


    "Uncle Wang, be careful!"


    Ah Bao yelled, and immediately swung the golden iron chain and threw it at Wang Bin.


    After a loud noise, the dust flew up, and when the dust dispersed, everyone saw that Wang Bin was still standing there, but the place where he was standing was completely sunken, and Wang Bin''s face was a little pale, which was very scary.


    Seeing that Wang Bin''s expression was not good, everyone rushed up immediately, and Zhao Qianqian hurriedly checked on Wang Bin.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve consumed too much internal energy, and there''s one thing that doesn''t apply. I''ll be fine after a short rest!" Wang Bin said with a wry smile.


    "Well, Wang Bin is indeed fine, he will be fine after a short rest!" Zhao Qianqian said with a smile.


    Although Ah Bao didn''t fly like Li Dazhu, it was uncomfortable. Now his hands are very painful. Fortunately, he is a long-range attack, and the iron chain is not like other hard weapons, and the transmission power is not so terrifying, otherwise it would be like him The shock just now must have broken a bone.


    "A Bao, are you okay?" Wang Bin asked why when he saw A Bao standing outside the crowd rubbing his hands.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that my hands hurt a little!" A Bao said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s fine. The test is over. Let''s go, I''ll take a rest here!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    As soon as everyone heard that Wang Bin needed to practice Yi Jin Jing to restore his internal strength, everyone said hello and left.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted Guan Xiaoyue to try it too, but judging from the strength of Ah Bao''s blow, it could withstand Guan Xiaoyue''s strongest blow, but the air shield was broken, but even so Guan Xiaoyue Moon must be uncomfortable.


    Because Guan Xiaoyue''s suitable weapon is a dagger, which belongs to melee combat, and his air shield is very deadly for melee combat. It is estimated that even if Guan Xiaoyue can break his shield, he will feel uncomfortable, and he may be injured, so he dismissed this idea.


    Through this experiment, Wang Bin also discovered that the strength of his qi shield is related to the depth of his internal force. The deeper his internal force is, the stronger his qi shield will be, and it will not be breached.


    So his first task now is to teach everyone the inner strength and mind method, and let everyone help him practice a few more inner strength, so as to raise the inner strength to a higher level.


    With this understanding, Wang Bin gathered everyone together in the afternoon and told them about the inner strength that they will practice recently.


    Everyone knows the importance of these martial arts to themselves and to Wang Bin, and they all follow Wang Bin to practice well. In order to prevent everyone from repeating the practice, Wang Bin made ten people into a group, and each group taught one internal skill. The addition effect is the best.


    The next day, Wang Binyou called Xiaonan, Huo Huo, Bingyue and Tudun over. Yesterday he was testing physical defense, but today he wanted to test legal defense.


    The first thing to do was Tudun, who summoned a huge stone fist from the sky and smashed it down towards Wang Bin.


    With a bang, the air shield remained motionless and had no effect at all, but the consumption of internal energy was greater than the damage received by the same physical attack.


    Then Shi Bingyue, Bingyue summoned a dark cloud above Wang Bin''s head, and then saw countless ice cones shooting down towards Wang Bin.


    At first, Wang Bin was able to withstand it, but after half a minute, his internal energy was exhausted and finally he couldn''t hold on, so Guan Xiaoyue received the super energy.


    Because Wang Bin''s internal energy was exhausted too much, Huo Huo and Xiao Nan''s test could only be held in the afternoon.


    Wang Bin practiced for several hours and finally recovered his internal strength, and immediately called Huo Huo to test him.


    Flame is the strongest natural-type attack on a single target. His ultimate move, Big Fireball, has three bursts of explosive power. Basically, no one can survive it.


    After the two adjusted their condition to the best, they started the test.


    After the flame brewed for a while, three huge fireballs flew towards Wang Bin.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With three loud bangs, Wang Bin''s energy and blood surged after being hit, and his air shield broke after he endured the last big fireball.


    It stands to reason that Ah Bao''s full attack is more powerful than the sum of Flame''s three big fireball attacks. Ah Bao did not break his shield, but was broken by Flame.


    "Uncle Wang, are you alright?" Seeing that Wang Bin''s face was not looking well, Huo Huo hurried over to ask.


    "I''m fine, you can do it, Ah Bao didn''t even break through my shield, but you broke through it instead!" Wang Bin said with a helpless smile.


    Huo Huo didn''t know how to get back, so he had to smile awkwardly, and finally Wang Bin let him go, and he wanted to continue to recover his internal strength.


    Wang Bin also thought about it. The reason why the sum of the attacks of the flames is not as good as that of Po but can break his shield is that Po is of the physics department, while the flames are of the nature department. Another point is that the fire attacks of the flames are three bursts instead of one. Sexual explosion, that is to say, when his air shield is continuously attacked, it consumes more than a one-time explosion, which needs to be paid attention to in the future. ''

 Chapter 301

    Towards evening, Wang Bin finally recovered his internal strength, and this time he called Xiao Nan over again, and now Xiao Nan is also very strong.


    If he really wanted to fight, he could consume Ah Bao to death, so his strength naturally ranked third in the camp, and Ah Bao was squeezed to fourth.


    Xiao Nan wasn''t too polite, and directly summoned nine vines, but Wang Bin was only that big, so he could only entangle two of them at most, if there was no other way, just two.


    After the rattan entangled Wang Bin, it kept shrinking, constantly consuming Wang Bin''s internal energy. In addition, the air shield was spinning at a high speed, and it was also continuously hurting Xiaonan''s rattan. The two were consuming each other like this.


    Suddenly Wang Bin had an idea, why am I so busy doing nothing?


    While thinking this way, a small tornado suddenly appeared in Wang Bin''s hand, and with a wave of his hand, the small tornado rushed towards Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan was shocked when he saw Wang Bin suddenly launch a small tornado, thinking that Wang Bin would only be beaten passively in such a situation, but he didn''t expect that he could fight back at this time, so he hurriedly manipulated the cane to stop it.


    The other seven vines drilled out of the soil at once to block the small tornado, but the small tornado passed through the vines and continued to fly towards him.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Nan couldn''t calm down anymore, and ran away quickly after yelling.


    When he ran out of the attack range of the small tornado, he saw Wang Bin wave his hand again, and three more small tornadoes flew towards his current position.


    Xiao Nan hurriedly dodged again, ran to a long distance and said, "Uncle Wang, is it alright?"


    Wang Bin smirked and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Just now Xiaonan can be said to have helped raise his air shield tactics to a new level. In the past, he only thought about being beaten passively, but now it is different. The air shield is a real shield for defense, and he can use his mind to create it. Tornado or Qigong bombs can attack opponents.


    After the air shield is formed, it only needs to input internal force, and there is no need to do anything at all, so he can use his mind to attack.


    After making this discovery, Wang Bin began to train his new discovery by himself. While holding the air shield, he fired tornadoes and qigong bullets. It can be said that as long as his internal energy is sufficient, he can completely consume his opponent to death.


    It''s just that the dragon gun cannot be used when he is wearing a wind shield, otherwise he will be even more invincible.


    After another day of training, it was time for Deza and Akun to trade.


    The guards found a team through binoculars far away, and they drove towards the camp with their carts pulling goods. After receiving the news, Wang Bin, Li Dazhu and others walked to the mouth of the valley and waited with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for the jade to be pierced, and five carts of jade stones that had been cut came. Because Wang Bin didn''t want to be in the stone gambling business, he only wanted jade, so he helped to cut the jade as required, which was also convenient. Gotta transport.


    This time Zha personally brought people over for this transaction, and he brought a team of nearly 500 people to escort him. In fact, he didn''t need to be so careful, because besides them, there were only three forces in this area, Wang Bin and Akun.


    Wang Bin inspected this batch of jade and was very satisfied. Not only are there violet seeds and ice seeds, but also fifty kilograms of high-quality imperial jade. Not to mention anything else, just this piece of imperial jade can be sold in the real world. Out of several billion.


    The quality of most of the jade can only be considered average, but the advantage lies in the large quantity, all of which are cut.


    Seeing that Dezha sent so many good goods as soon as he made a move, Wang Bin was not polite, and asked Dezha to bring ten people into the camp with him, while the others stayed outside to rest. Wang Bin also asked someone to send them Food and drink, the eyes of these people straighten at the sight of wine.


    After the end of the world, people don''t have enough to eat, so how can they take out precious grains to make wine.


    Especially these people from the Dezha tribe, they used to be some rough guys, they usually like to drink when they have nothing to do, but now they haven''t had it for many years, their mouths are tight, and they are very excited when they see these wines.


    Soon De Zha was brought back to the banquet hall by Wang Bin. As soon as they sat down, Sister Liu asked someone to bring over the prepared food. All kinds of fried meat and fresh vegetables were brought up. De Zha The eyes are green.


    What he ate in the tribe couldn''t compare to what he ate here, as long as he could eat enough in the tribe, it would be a great thing, but here are all the dishes that can only be eaten in major hotels before the outbreak of the end of the world.


    In addition to these dishes, Wang Bin also took out Moutai to entertain them, and his eyes narrowed into a slit when he saw the Moutai being drunk.


    Last time, Wang Bin fell in love with the bottle of Moutai that Wang Bin gave him after drinking it once. Unfortunately, there was only one bottle. At that time, he divided the wine to reward everyone, and he only drank a small bowl.


    But now, not only him, even the ten people he brought with him had a bottle of Moutai in front of them.


    Wang Bin reported Dezha the previous price, and Dezha said it was all correct, so Wang Bin asked someone to prepare food and drinks for them.


    Jade is traded according to grade. The higher the grade, the more food you can get. Since you got a piece of 50kg imperial jade this time, you got a lot of food, and of course you got some wine.


    Wine exchange Wang Bin is his favorite, the value of wine is high, a bottle can be worth a lot of food.


    The space he carries is limited, so for Wang Bin, the food is actually a little more stressful.


    Just when Wang Bin was leading everyone to entertain, someone came to report that Akun had also brought someone, so Wang Bin asked Jin Zhiyuan to invite Akun in for him.


    I had to see that Akun was coming. Wang Bin didn''t even go out to greet him in person, but he was greeted by Wang Bin in person. He felt more face and ate more happily.


    Not long after, Jin Zhiyuan also came in with Akun. When they saw the food on the table with a few people, their eyes were full of gold stars, and their mouths were about to come out. They were also served food.


    Akun was also polite, and started to eat after thanking him.


    After eating this meal for almost an hour, Wang Bin said to the two of them: "There will be more and more people here. In order to facilitate development and transactions, I plan to build a market outside the valley. When it is established Afterwards, you can also come and trade your excess supplies. Of course, jade and gold can only be traded to me, and if you give these two things to others, no one else will take them."


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, Dezha was the first to express his opinion, "That''s a good relationship. I''ll send someone over to take a look after you establish it."


    Akun also said: "There are us."


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "We will build some shops inside, and then I will give you one building for free as your shops."


    De Zha smiled and said: "Ah, good, the mountain goods are here, and I can trade them over there!"


    A Kun said with a smile: "I only have bananas and some dried fruits. I wonder if these things can be traded?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "As long as there are valuable things, people will naturally want them."


    The two were very happy when they heard it, and agreed immediately. Then Wang Bin told them some details, and finally the two went back with their respective food contentedly. ''

 Chapter 302

    At the banquet, Wang Bin had already made it very clear that this time it was the first time he cooperated with them to treat them specially. In the future, the transactions will be carried out at the market, and they will have to bring their own food. Did not dare to refute.


    Wang Bin knew the history of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, the Tang Dynasty was powerful, and the surrounding vassal states came to pay tribute. Every time they brought their special products to Chang''an to pay tribute. In order to show the demeanor of a great country, the Tang Dynasty gave these tribute The items were several times more than the items they paid tribute, which also caused these dependent countries to pay tribute every now and then.


    It has to be said that this also opened up trade channels for the Tang Dynasty, allowing more foreigners to come to Datang to do business, but as time went on, Datang couldn''t stand these tributes a bit, so it clearly stipulated how many years it would take to pay tribute once.


    Wang Bin didn''t want Dezha and Akun to taste the sweetness, so every time he brought a large group of people to him for free, so it''s better to talk about it in advance.


    In the future, when they trade in the market, they don''t need to enter the valley, and there is no need to entertain them.


    Ever since Fuzhou was occupied by Yege, the residents of Fuzhou have had a very difficult life. They all miss the days when Wang Bin was there. That period can be said to be the golden age of Fuzhou, and the entire Fuzhou market has been revitalized. , so that many people no longer worry about eating.


    After Wang Bin led people to kill Yege this time, many people wanted to join Wang Bin, and when Wang Bin returned to the real world, Uncle Li also spread the news of where they were. They came here one after another.


    In order to make these people self-reliant, Uncle Li already has a plan, providing free housing, and giving these people some tasks in the early stage. After completing the tasks, they can get food and other supplies, and then they will be allocated some fields for themselves to go Plant crops.


    Moreover, no tax was collected in the first two years, and the estimated 10% tax per mu will be collected in the third year, and the tax will be collected at 10% every year after that, and there will be absolutely no tax increase.


    Leave most of the food to them, and these people will trade the surplus crops with others, and everyone''s life will be better.


    Hearing this policy, many people in Fuzhou rushed over here.


    Of course, there are some people who want to stay in Fuzhou. After all, all the gangs in Fuzhou have been defeated by Wang Bin. Now that they have no power, they can become the boss again.


    In addition, they can reclaim fertile land, and when there is a harvest, they will bring Wang Bin here to trade.


    One advantage of being here with Wang Bin is that their safety can be guaranteed, and he has no control over what happens in other places.


    The farmland is concentrated on both sides of the river outside the valley, and each piece of land is the same size. As for what you want to plant, you are free, as long as you can grow valuable crops, you can also pay the tax in the third year.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can plant as much as you want. In the front, you will be paid according to the number of people. After the stabilization, you will continue to expand the number of farmland. At that time, if you want to increase it, just subscribe.


    At present, since it has just started, everyone does not have many magic cores on hand. When this place becomes the most prosperous trading place in this area, the magic cores at that time will be the same as they were in Fuzhou before.


    There is no need for Wang Bin to worry about these things. Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang are enough. His task is to lead everyone to continuously improve their strength.


    So he spent this time teaching everyone how to practice martial arts. After finishing their work, everyone would come to the square to practice.


    And this time is mainly to teach everyone internal strength, there is no way, the best way for him to improve his strength now is to improve his internal strength, only the higher his internal strength is, the more powerful his air shield and the moves he just researched will be.


    In order for the new residents to follow him to learn internal skills, Wang Bin also showed off his qi shield and qigong bombs at a rally. The effect was very good, and everyone came to sign up to learn.


    In order to allow more people to help him gain experience, this time Wang Bin directly taught for free.


    When he was studying in Fuzhou, Wang Bin had to charge fees, but now the teaching is free, but this preferential policy is only limited to residents living here, and those who want to study in other places have to charge a symbolic fee, which makes them feel distressed Only then will he cherish and practice harder, and he will be able to gain experience for him better.


    Others rely on eating magic cores to increase their strength, but now it is difficult to find zombies around, so everyone''s cultivation speed is very slow, and they can only learn exercises like Wang Bin.


    Although Wang Bin obtained more than 300,000 ordinary magic cores last time, Wang Bin only asked Guan Xiaoyue to increase her super power by one level, but did not upgrade her magic cores, because when the level is upgraded, there will be no magic cores. One hundred thousand ordinary magic cores have been consumed, and according to Guan Xiaoyue''s calculation, the second level will reach fifteen. Now that the magic cores are tense, she can only temporarily relax.


    After Guan Xiaoyue raised her super power level by one level, all the stats of her body have been greatly improved. Her current speed is so fast that many people can only see a shadow. According to her estimation, with her current strength It is estimated that Ye Ge can be killed within ten moves, and the growth is very terrifying.


    Guan Xiaoyue is also helping Wang Bin learn martial arts, perhaps to become a king-level superpower. Her learning speed is several times that of others, and she has gained a lot of experience for Wang Bin.


    In this way, Wang Bin''s strength is constantly increasing every day. When he thinks that his strength will continue to increase even if he does not practice, Wang Bin sometimes wakes himself up from his dreams at night.


    After greeting Dezha and Akun away, Wang Bin had nothing to do except teach people martial arts every day, and he was able to pass this time at leisure.


    Soon it will be time to return to the real world. There is nothing to worry about when Xiaoyue, a super expert, sits in charge. In the real world, he dares to kill the black devil, so there is nothing to worry about.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people around him who are protecting him from various troops, but he has made preparations since he came to the end of the world, and he can solve this matter after a while.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, Wang Bin called You Hongfei and Li Xingping so that they could bring his parents back.


    Both of them were very happy when they heard it. Although they went out in the name of tourism this time, and the places they went to were also famous scenic spots all over the country, everyone''s hearts were with him, and they didn''t really have a good time.


    As soon as I heard that things were getting close, I immediately said that I would book a flight back tonight.


    Then Wang Bin called his parents again. When the two elders heard that Wang Bin was fine, both of them were very excited. They also learned that You Hongfei had already helped them book a plane ticket, and they would be able to see their son in the middle of the night. The two elders were very excited. I asked many things on the phone, but Wang Bin said that he would wait for them to come over and talk about it in detail.


    At this time, You Hongfei had already booked the plane ticket, and told the two of them to quickly pack up their things and prepare to go to the airport before hanging up the phone.


    Next, Wang Bin sent a text message to Xiao Kai with a smiley face, and then packed and sent the photos on his phone to Xiao Kai''s mailbox.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin walked out of the house, stretched on the balcony, and then looked up at the stars in the sky, lamenting in his heart how good it is to live a normal life. ''

 Chapter 303

    As soon as Wang Bin stood on the balcony, the people around him who were in charge of his safety immediately became nervous. Fearing that he would be killed by the black devil with a sniper rifle, they began to observe the surroundings with binoculars.


    He didn''t know this, and he stood outside for half an hour before returning to the house and setting an alarm clock to start practicing.


    While he was practicing, the meeting room of the Criminal Police Brigade exploded, because the Interpol had just seen the photos uploaded on a foreign website, and this group of photos was the famous black devil.


    This once very famous international mercenary organization in the world, did not expect that they were all shot dead in a deep mountain forest in Longguo just two days after entering the country. This immediately attracted the attention of Interpol.


    Knowing that the black devils had already entered the country, they called to ask if they killed them, and they said with a bewildered look that they were not doing it, and they were still arresting them.


    Afterwards, the Criminal Police Brigade of City H called all the leaders who participated in this mission together for a meeting to study. In the end, they could only come to a conclusion that this black devil was solved by a mysterious force or organization in the country.


    Because judging from the wounds of these people, they were all shot and killed. It seems that only special forces can have such power in China, but right now they have a special force here. They called back to ask, not theirs After the other teams of the company did it, everyone was even more confused, and finally said that it was done by a certain organization.


    Thinking of such a powerful force in the country, everyone felt a little restless, and said they must find out this mysterious organization.


    At this point, the special forces and armed police have nothing to do here, so they are going to go back, and the criminal police team is responsible for finding clues.


    Now there is still a question, is it still necessary to protect Wang Bin? After everyone discusses the need for protection, but the level can be lowered, just send a small team.


    While everyone was having a meeting to discuss, they received a call again, saying that Wang Bin drove to the airport to pick up someone, which annoyed everyone, and had to send a large group of people to follow him for his safety.


    Of course, these things don''t need to be bothered by the special forces and the armed police, so they withdrew overnight after the meeting. This matter finally fell to Captain Zhang, who had to take Li Ruman and others to the airport to protect Wang Bin.


    "Xiaoman, can you talk about your fourth brother and tell him not to make such a fuss, we haven''t slept for two days because of him!" Captain Zhang complained, now he also knows that Wang Bin is Li Zhengguo''s apprentice , also know about Li Ruman''s relationship.


    "I have no choice, I have told him several times, what can he do if he doesn''t listen to me!" Li Ruman said helplessly.


    It didn''t take long for Captain Zhang to rush to the airport with his people. At a glance, he saw Wang Bin sitting alone in an empty seat, playing with his mobile phone leisurely, and he was surrounded by plain clothes sent to protect him.


    Fortunately, it was already the middle of the night, and there were not many people in the airport, otherwise it would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    Li Ruman sighed helplessly, greeted Captain Zhang and walked over.


    "Fourth brother, what did you say you came to the airport at night when you have nothing to do? Do you know that many people have not slept for two days and two nights because of you?" Li Ruman sat down next to Wang Bin and began to teach he comes.


    "How can I be fine? I''m here to pick up my parents and friends. Their plane will land in half an hour tonight!" Wang Bin put away his phone and said with a smile.


    "Ah, uncle and aunt are coming, why didn''t you notify in advance?" Li Ruman was also interested when he heard that, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Didn''t I just receive the news?" Wang Bin said pretending to be innocent.


    Captain Zhang was quite happy to see Li Ruman scolding Wang Bin with a straight face, but he soon saw Li Ruman and Wang Bin chatting in full swing. People are standing here to protect you from chatting.


    He wanted to call Li Ruman back, but after thinking about it, it would be fine, and it would be easier to handle any emergencies with her by Wang Bin''s side.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Bin and Li Ruman to hear the broadcast, and they rushed to the airport exit to pick up people, and then saw Wang Bin''s parents, You Hongfei, Li Xingping and a veteran walking towards the exit come over.


    As soon as Wang Bin''s parents saw Wang Bin, they immediately yelled at their son, and rushed over to hug him, feeling as if they had been separated for several years.


    The parents took a careful look at Wang Bin and felt relieved after finding that there was nothing wrong with Wang Bin.


    "Hello Uncle, Hello Auntie!" Li Ruman saw that he had a chance to speak, and immediately greeted the second elder.


    "Ah! Who are you?" Wang Bin''s parents noticed a beautiful policewoman standing beside Wang Bin at this moment. They thought it was Wang Bin''s girlfriend, and their eyes lit up.


    "My name is Li Ruman, and I''m Wang Bin''s third sister!" Li Ruman said with a smile.


    "Oh, you are Ruman. My Xiaobin often mentions you, saying that you take care of my Xiaobin. I''m sorry to bother you to pick us up at such an early night!" Wang Bin''s mother pulled Li Ruman''s hand, said excitedly.


    "It''s not to blame for what happened to this guy!" Li Ruman said angrily, and kicked Wang Bin with his foot.


    In the eyes of Wang Bin''s parents, this is the young couple flirting and cursing, and it is even more certain that Li Ruman is Wang Bin''s girlfriend. The two elders like Li Ruman very much. Wang Bin''s mother laughed and pulled Hold Li Ruman''s hand and ask non-stop.


    Only at this time did Wang Bin and Li Ruman realize that they had been misunderstood by Wang Bin''s parents, but they couldn''t explain this kind of thing clearly, so they didn''t say much.


    After greeting his parents, Wang Bin walked over to hug You Hongfei, Li Xingping and the veteran.


    Thanks to the three of them during this period, he was able to protect his parents well and keep them from being distracted.


    "Let''s go, go home!"


    Everyone laughed, walked out of the airport talking and laughing, and drove back.


    "Uncle, Auntie, you finally came to the city once, and you must come to my house tomorrow. My grandpa wants to meet you too!" Li Ruman said with a smile.


    "Ah, good, we will visit your grandpa tomorrow!" Wang Bin''s parents were very excited when they heard that, thinking that Li Ruman asked them to meet her elders, confirm their relationship, and then get married and have children. How could you refuse such a good thing?


    At this moment, neither Wang Bin nor Li Ruman knew that they had been misunderstood by Wang Bin''s parents again, and this time the misunderstanding was even bigger.


    That night, Wang Bin left You Hongfei, Li Xingping and the retired soldier surnamed Li at home for the night, and the three of them did not refuse. near.


    However, because Li Ruman was still working, she took Wang Bin''s parents home and sat for a while before leaving. After all, there was Captain Zhang who was sitting in the car and was sulking outside, so she couldn''t go too far. ''

 Chapter 304

    The next morning, Wang Bin called You Hongfei and Li Xingping to his study and took out some jade stones he bought from Dezha this time. When they saw the jade stones, their eyes turned green, especially When the piece of imperial jade weighed more than 50 kilograms, the hands of the two of them touching the jade trembled a little.


    "Wang Bin, at least these jades are worth four or five billion yuan, right?" Li Xingping asked excitedly.


    "Four or five billion is just the price of raw materials. When it is finished, the price will at least double!" You Hongfei said confidently.


    "So exaggerated?" Hearing You Hongfei''s words, Wang Bin was also taken aback.


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all. There are fewer and fewer jade mines in Myanmar now, and the price is rising steadily. If we can suppress the goods, we may make more money!" You Hongfei explained with a smile.


    "There is no need to press the goods. You don''t have to worry about the goods. Sell them as soon as possible. Besides, we don''t have jade processing masters. You should find someone to process these jades and sell them on the shelves as soon as possible!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "As long as there is no problem with the supply of goods, I will start contacting the jade master now!" You Hongfei became energetic as soon as he heard it. What a joke, if he wants to sell these jades, his worth can also become a billionaire, so he told him Not long after I met Wang Bin, the speed of making money was really frightening.


    Wang Bin owns the doomsday system, and all the jade in the doomsday is his, and the territory in the doomsday is ten times larger than in the real world. The jade mine is ten times larger than the real world, but it must be realistic There are so many in the world, so he doesn''t have to worry about the supply of goods at all.


    You Hongfei and Li Xingping were full of motivation. After breakfast, they and the veteran took a batch of ordinary jade to the processing workshop.


    Wang Bin didn''t go out for a run in the morning, but he had already contacted his master Li Zhengguo, and went to his place for dinner in the morning. When Li Zhengguo heard that Wang Bin''s parents were coming to visit, he was very happy and urged them to go over quickly.


    He didn''t rush over there, because it was too late last night, and You Hongfei and the others were there, so the three of them could talk a lot, and now there were only three of them left at home, and they began to chat affectionately.


    While talking, Wang Bin''s mother talked about his marriage, and hinted that he should marry Li Ruman quickly. When Wang Bin heard this, he broke into a cold sweat and said that he was only a junior. Things to consider after graduation.


    When Wang Bin said this, the two elders realized that Wang Bin seemed really young, and they were a little anxious.


    It turned out that Wang Bin had changed too quickly recently, and was confused by the speed at which Wang Bin made money and his suddenly mature personality.


    "Xiao Bin, what does your master like, we have to bring some gifts when we come to the house for the first time?" asked the Queen Mother.


    "Mom, my master likes antique calligraphy and paintings." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Ah, I heard that antique calligraphy and paintings are very valuable, we can''t afford to give them away!" The Queen Mother said in embarrassment.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ve already prepared it for you!" Wang Bin smiled and took out a jade Guanyin pendant carved with imperial jade from his pocket.


    "Hey, this jade looks like a good jade, so it must be worth a lot of money?" The Queen Mother said excitedly holding the jade Guanyin pendant.


    "It''s not expensive, maybe ten to twenty million!" Wang Bin said disapprovingly.


    "What? Ten to twenty million is not expensive?" Hearing Wang Bin''s words, not only the Queen Mother was shocked, but even Wang''s father jumped up in shock.


    "The market price is 10 to 20 million, but this thing is processed by ourselves. It''s not that expensive. The cost is estimated to be four to five million!" In order not to burden his parents too much, Wang Bin had to lower the price. To put it bluntly, even so, the second elder feels a little sorry for the son to give such a heavy gift.


    "Mom and Dad, Master is very kind to me. I don''t have the chance to repay Master on weekdays, so you should help me repay Master!" Wang Bin continued.


    "Alright, then we will help you give this Jade Guanyin to your master!" The Queen Mother said with a smile.


    "Mom and Dad, I also prepared gifts for you." As he spoke, Wang Bin took out a pair of emperor jade bracelets and a pair of jade pendants and gave them to the elders.


    When the second elder saw the jade, he thought it was very expensive, and he refused to buy it, and asked him to sell it. This made Wang Bin dumbfounded. These things were collected by him in the last days, and it didn''t cost much at all. Moreover, there are still many such things, so there is no need to worry about not having any goods to supply to the store.


    It took Wang Bin a lot of words to get the two elders to accept it, and Wang Bin asked them to wear it now. The two elders put it on when they heard that the jade was good for the body, but Wang Bin also reminded them not to take these things out on weekdays To show it to others, the face has to be missed, and the two elders agreed immediately after hearing it, and then the family of three went to Li Zhengguo''s place.


    Since the black devil has been eliminated, the strength to protect Wang Bin has also been reduced, so Li Ruman has also been given a holiday, but he is still not recovering from sleep.


    Li Zhengguo was very enthusiastic. As soon as he saw Wang Bin''s parents, he took the initiative to welcome them. After exchanging greetings, he was taken to the study room. He even took out the tea leaves that his younger brother Yuan Qingzi gave him.


    Wang Bin''s parents don''t drink tea on weekdays, so they can''t know how good this tea is, but when Wang Bin told the preciousness of this tea, Wang Bin''s parents were shocked. The tea they drank was taken out to entertain them, and they really felt that Li Zhengguo was really kind to his son.


    At this time, they remembered that they wanted to give Li Zhengguo a gift, and hurriedly took out the Jade Guanyin pendant.


    Li Zhengguo is a person who knows the goods, and he can see that this pendant is extraordinary at a glance, but he did not refuse, but just glanced at Wang Bin meaningfully, he knew that his parents would not be able to get such a valuable pendant.


    When it was almost time for lunch, Li Ruman got up too, and was very surprised when he saw the pendant from his grandfather. After asking, he found out that it was given by Wang Bin''s parents, and he was envious in his heart.


    "Come on, Xiaoman, Auntie will give you this bracelet!" Seeing that Li Ruman liked the pendant so much, the Queen Mother simply took a bracelet from her hand and stuffed it into Li Ruman''s hand. She now regards Li Ruman as her daughter-in-law, so she doesn''t feel bad about giving such a valuable item.


    "Ah, auntie, this gift is too expensive, I can''t take it!" Li Ruman saw that the jade bracelet cost at least forty to fifty million, how could she accept it.


    "It''s okay, Xiaobin gave me a pair, I''ll give you one, and I have another one!" Said the Queen Mother showing a hand to Li Ruman.


    "No, no, auntie, this is really too expensive!" Although Li Ruman knew that her fourth brother was very rich, but she received a good education and would not be blinded by money, and would not accept anything.


    "Xiaoman, you are Xiaobin''s third sister. How can we say that we are all one family, so it''s nothing to give you something, not to mention that you know that Xiaobin''s job is to do this. It''s really not worth it to him. How much money!" The Queen Mother tried her best to get Li Ruman to accept it.


    In the end, Li Ruman glanced at his grandfather, saw him smiling and nodding at her before accepting it.

 Chapter 305

    In order to thank Wang Bin''s mother, Li Ruman also specially cooked a few dishes.


    I have to say that Li Ruman''s craftsmanship is very good, and the Queen Mother was even more happy, and she talked a lot with her.


    After chatting for a long time in the afternoon, Wang Bin took his parents to visit his jewelry store.


    When his parents saw such a big jewelry store, and the price of many jewelry sold in it was frighteningly high, they were surprised from ear to ear.


    Then Wang Bin took his parents to visit the workshop and met Xiao Kai. Wang Bin also mentioned Xiao Kai to his parents, so Wang Bin''s parents were also very enthusiastic when they saw Xiao Kai.


    He took his parents to visit the processing workshop, and only then did his parents realize that his son is so rich now, and they don''t know how much they will sell for those piles of various jewelry, anyway, they are imagining less than.


    The son is so capable, and the two elders are also very happy. The only request now is to let him get married quickly and let them have grandchildren as soon as possible.


    In the evening, Wang Bin said that he had to go out to deal with something, and he would not come back until tomorrow, which made the elders very unhappy, but they also knew that Wang Bin''s business was very big now, so they didn''t stop him, just let him be careful .


    He didn''t dare to go to the end of the world directly at home. After being sent out of the house by his parents in advance, he avoided the plainclothes that protected him and sneaked into the warehouse to collect the supplies inside, and he came to the end of the world.


    There are not many things here in the last days, there are only two main things. One is that the market has been built, and the number of foreigners has increased to more than 3,000. Today, the valley is very lively.


    In order to work for the newcomers, Uncle Li selected two hundred superpowers with good strength to join the security maintenance, led by Li Dazhu.


    As for the others, Uncle Li arranged for them to cut down trees, build houses, reclaim wasteland, and build city walls. In a word, the construction here is flourishing, and the valley is becoming more and more prosperous.


    In addition to his own cultivation, Wang Bin is now imparting internal strength to newcomers.


    Nothing major happened in the last days, but in the real world, Mr. Li''s family was tracked down, assets were frozen, most of the family members were arrested, and only a few people fled abroad.


    And Wang Bin''s martial arts gym has also been built, waiting to choose an auspicious day to open the gym, and the first batch of students, in addition to the elite police, even sent an elite force from the armed police to study, which was unexpected by Wang Bin And.


    In this way, a month has passed. In this month, Wang Bin has opened the jewelry store to the third one. The jewelry auction held by You Hongfei and the auction house was very successful. With the reputation of the jewelry store, it is ready to develop to other big cities.


    One month in the real world, and seven months in the last days. After this period of development, the camp in the last days has grown into a town with a population of more than 70,000, and many people come here admiringly.


    Now that the valley can no longer accommodate so many people, Uncle Li set aside a piece of land outside the valley to build houses for the new members to live in.


    Just when everyone thought they could live in peace like this, the mine of Deza and Akun was attacked by a group of people led by Yefeng. Although the casualties were not large, the mine suffered a lot of damage, especially Akun''s gold mine has been bombed, and if he wants to mine it, he can only dig a hole again.


    Then other mines in Southeast Asia that had transactions with Wang Bin were also attacked, and everyone asked Wang Bin for help.


    After this period of discovery, not only did Dezha and Akun have gold and jade trades, but other tribes also came to establish cooperation with Wang Bin after hearing the news, and Wang Bin agreed to everything he could wish for.


    Judging from the time and location of the outbreak, this attack was premeditated. The attack was launched on multiple mines at the same time on the same day, which shows that Night Breeze has many subordinates. According to the reported data, there are at least 3,000 people. .


    Wang Bin did not expect that after the last attack, Night Breeze would gather so many people so quickly. In order to eliminate Night Breeze and eliminate hidden dangers, Wang Bin decided to take people out to destroy Night Breeze himself.


    In order not to let Ye Feng sound from east to west, the family must also keep enough people, so Li Dazhu was let to sit in the house, and he brought Guan Xiaoyue, Abao, Xiaonan, Jin Zhiyuan, the blind girl Afang, and three elite superpowers from the Jin family. The psychic and 20 ordinary psychics who are all quite strong went out to look for them.


    Others stayed to watch the house, and the security level of the camp was strengthened.


    Before setting off, Wang Bin asked the blind girl A Fang to predict Night Breeze''s whereabouts. Maybe Night Breeze was always moving and he couldn''t determine his location, but he could predict a general direction.


    In order to eliminate Night Breeze as soon as possible, Wang Bin could only move forward while scouting the location, so Wang Bin and others drove out of the camp under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    The location of Ye Feng''s first investigation was 600 kilometers southwest of the camp. It was already the territory of the Yue Kingdom, not the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, but everyone couldn''t control so much.


    Since the end of the world, most countries have ceased to exist, replaced by tribes or forces one by one instead of the country, and the Yue country that Wang Bin is going to go to is exactly like this, there are countless large and small countries on this land. power.


    In order to survive, these forces fought each other, competing for territory and resources.


    This kind of environment is very chaotic, but it is also the most suitable for Wang Bin to act. Otherwise, with the national system in place, he might have to go to war with the Vietnamese military.


    Everyone traveled by car during the day, and camped at night to rest. They could only cover more than 300 kilometers in one day. It was not until the next night that they arrived at the location predicted by the blind girl A Fang. They knew that when they got there, they found that there had been There is a bit of a temporary camp, but looking at the bonfire, it seems that it was only left yesterday.


    Wang Bin asked the blind girl Ah Fang to prophesy again, and this time the location of the prophecy moved more than 100 kilometers southwest.


    In order to catch up with Night Breeze, Wang Bin decided to drive all night, and finally arrived at the place where Night Breeze was at four o''clock in the morning. Everyone found that this was a very large tribal gathering place, and there were at least five or six thousand people in the building. .


    This time they came with a total of more than 30 people, and it was unrealistic to deal with so many people, so Wang Bin decided to grab a few tongues and come over to interrogate them first, find out the cleaning situation, and then discuss countermeasures based on the actual situation.


    Guan Xiaoyue made a move, and soon caught a guard who was knocked out. When the guard saw that Wang Bin and the others were from Longguo, he screamed in fright. Fortunately, Wang Bin brought Jin Zhiyuan over. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the other party is talking about.


    The cross-examination was handed over to Jin Zhiyuan, and it didn''t take long for Jin Zhiyuan to obtain a lot of useful information.


    Their tribe is called the Hassan tribe, and the leader of the tribe is a top-rank eighth-level power user named Asang. There are eleven elite power users, and the others are ordinary power users. There are more than 6,000 people in their tribe. .


    A month ago, a man named Night Breeze brought more than a thousand people to find their tribal leader, and wanted to help our leader unify the strength of the entire Yuefeng. After some negotiations, Ah Sang agreed to cooperate with Night Breeze.


    And the first step of their cooperation is to attack all the tribal mines that are connected with Wang Bin in Yue State, and after snatching the materials from the mines, they will slowly transport them to Wang Bin''s market for trading, so as to gain the strength of material development . ''

 Chapter 306

    In fact, Wang Bin felt that Night Breeze didn''t want to help Ah Sang unify the other tribes in Yue country, but simply wanted to make trouble for Wang Bin.


    Because Night Breeze knew that with Wang Bin''s possession of so many high-end superpowers, only the three major islands in the nearby land had the strength to destroy Wang Bin. And the three major islands, like other gathering places, are fighting against zombies by uniting all forces that can be united. How could they come to fight Wang Bin, so this matter has to start from other places.


    As for Ah Sang''s unification of the Yue Kingdom, it is impossible to defeat Wang Bin, because Wang Bin''s camp has now developed into a town with a population of more than 70,000, no matter whether it is a high-end power user or an ordinary power user, it is not Ah Sang. Can match.


    Night Breeze felt that if Wang Bin continued to develop like this, he would never be able to avenge his father, so he used destructive means to attack Wang Bin''s development.


    At the beginning, Wang Bin told Ye Ge that one of his superpowers was equivalent exchange. Without these gold and jade, Wang Bin would not be able to exchange so much food for the residents of the town. After a long time, the town would treat Wang Bin Lose trust and the town falls apart.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Bin also kept a hand. It is true that he can shop through the system mall, but his food is actually shipped in another way, and the cost is very low.


    This is the result of information asymmetry, and today Wang Bin has brought the elite to find him.


    Although Wang Bin knew that Night Breeze and his dog''s paw were inside, with so many people on the other side, it would be very difficult for thirty of them to get in. In this case, they could only use sneak attack and assassination.


    Through the tongue, Wang Bin obtained a simple map of the Hassan tribe, and also knew the location of Ye Feng and the others, but he had to verify it himself as to whether it was what the tongue said.


    Wang Bin asked Jin Zhiyuan to take everyone to rest in the woods, while he and Guan Xiaoyue sneaked in to find out the situation.


    Now the sky is already dark, if it is not here, it will be two soon, even if the two are strong, it will be difficult to explore in the camp with so many people.


    The two of them were haunted by ghosts, and soon sneaked into the tribe. According to the map provided by the man, they arrived at the place where Night Breeze and the others were.


    Seeing that the guards and patrols here are all dressed in Longguo costumes, they know that the tongue is not lying to them.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue flew up to a big tree, and when they were about to investigate the situation from a high position, an eye that was closed with paint on the big tree where they were was opened, which shocked two people. People jumped.


    Guan Xiaoyue reacted quickly, and the dagger in her hand stabbed towards that eye, stabbing that eye in one go.


    "Ah, there are enemies!"


    Blood flowed from the pierced eye at once, and at the same time a miserable cry came from a nearby room.


    This cry woke up the surrounding enemies, and they all searched around.


    "Stupid, they''re in the trees!"


    Soon, a strangely dressed man with one eye covered ran out of the room where the screams came from, pointing at the big tree and shouting, everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, only to find that he was standing on the tree. Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue.


    Wang Bin looked at the person on the ground and immediately recognized this person as Qinglong''s general Yaoji. He couldn''t figure out how this person came here.


    Afterwards, people rushed out from the other rooms, among them Qinglong and Yefeng. When they saw Wang Bin, they realized that it was no wonder there were so many people in Yefeng. It turned out that the two old enemies got together.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to go back and find Ye Feng who was here to help him eliminate him, but now that they have found his whereabouts, Ye Feng might run away if he goes back and finds a helper.


    "Come on, break out immediately after killing!"


    Wang Bin already had an idea and immediately flew towards Night Breeze.


    Without further ado, Guan Xiaoyue immediately cast a teleport and rushed towards Night Breeze first.


    Qinglong and others have been developing in the mainland, and they don''t know the strength of Wang Bin and others. Seeing that Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue dare to rush over, they immediately lead the younger brothers around them to rush over.


    But Night Breeze retreated behind the crowd, turned around and fled. He knew that the people in front of him couldn''t stop Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue at all. Now that Wang Bin was chasing him here, his only choice was to escape. .


    Wang Bin summoned a fire dragon gun and rushed into the crowd, stabbing to death those who stood in front one after another. Guan Xiaoyue took a pair of daggers made from the king-level zombie bones and kept killing anyone who stood in front of them. enemy.


    As soon as Qinglong made a move, he realized that the gap between him and Wang Bin was so big. He was beaten by Wang Bin and flew backwards even if he couldn''t stop it. The enchantress was even worse. Wang Bin hated this enchanting man , Fly directly to the body and stab the man with a single shot.


    At this time, Qinglong''s subordinates realized that they had been fooled by Night Breeze. The two people in front of them were gods of death, and none of them could resist their move.


    Dozens of people fell down in an instant, and the people around them all backed away in fright. By this time, Night Breeze had already run far away.


    "Night Breeze, where are you going?" Asang heard the sound of killing, and immediately led his men to kill him, and stopped him when he saw Night Breeze running back.


    "Wang Bin is here!" Night Breeze said in horror.


    "How many people did they come?" Ah Sang asked.


    "Just Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue!" Night Breeze replied.


    "Two people, what''s so scary about so many of us? Let''s kill them together!" Ah Sang was very happy when he heard that only Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were here. rushed over.


    Wang Bin originally thought that Night Breeze would run away again this time, but he didn''t expect that he would bring a lot of people over again. He thought that Night Breeze was stubborn and wanted to find helpers to fight him to the death.


    Qinglong''s subordinates were terrified by Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, but Asang''s subordinates hadn''t seen Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue''s methods and surrounded them one after another, and more people who got the news rushed over, and soon Hurry up and surround this place with water.


    "Wang Bin, I heard that you are very powerful, but I have more than 7,000 people here, and I''m here today to see how you escape!" Ah Sang proudly said loudly in the language of Longguo.


    "It''s only 7,000 people, today I want to let you know what will happen to you if you dare to offend me, Wang Bin!" Wang Bin said with a calm smile.


    "That''s great, but you''re going to die here today, go!" Ah Sang ordered, and the surrounding subordinates immediately rushed towards Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue.


    "Xiaoyue, leave these people to me, and let them taste the power of my Qi Shield!" Wang Bin saw that these people were melee-type superpowers, and immediately became interested, and summoned Qi Shield to meet them.


    People saw that Wang Bin was suddenly wrapped by a fast-rotating wind. Although he was puzzled, he still rushed forward with a loud shout.


    As soon as these people touched Wang Bin''s air shield, they were immediately ejected by Wang Bin''s air shield. Everyone around saw this scene and stopped in fright, not daring to attack Wang Bin.


    "Why are you so scared!" Wang Bin smiled and looked at the people around him provocatively.


    "Harza!" Ah Sang was also a little confused about Wang Bin''s details, so he planned to ask the generals around him to try it out.


    "Yes, leader!" Harza got the leader''s order and immediately stood up and turned into a black brown bear and rushed towards Wang Bin. ''

 Chapter 307

    Seeing Harza turned into a strong black bear, Wang Bin smiled. The last thing he was afraid of was physical attack, and the stronger the opponent''s strength, the greater the rebound damage.


    In order to make the opponent exert his full strength, Wang Bin folded his hands provocatively and looked at Harza with a smirk.


    Harza could withstand Wang Bin''s provocation, roared and rushed towards Wang Bin with all his might, Guan Xiaoyue at the side couldn''t help but shook her head, she could already foresee the end of this man.


    "boom!"


    "ah!"


    With a loud noise, Harza hit Wang Bin''s air shield with his huge fist, and then Harza let out a scream, and the man flew out with a whoosh.


    Seeing that Halza, who was second only to the leader in strength, was sent flying backwards by Wang Bin with one move, Hassan''s subordinates were all very shocked, looking at Wang Bin in horror as if they were looking at a monster, and stepped back a few steps. .


    Hassan was also a little scared, and looked at Night Breeze in horror, thinking that it was all your fault, what kind of bad idea did you give me to lure such a monster to me.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kill Night Breeze and all his men, I''ll let your tribe go!" Seeing that Hassan was shocked, Wang Bin smiled and proposed a reconciliation.


    Upon hearing this, Hassan glanced at Night Breeze, then at Wang Bin, and narrowed his eyes to think.


    "Ah Sang, don''t listen to him. He wants you and me to kill each other, and he''s trying to destroy you!" Night Breeze became anxious when he saw Ah Sang thinking seriously.


    Right now, the only way to survive is to let Ah Sang''s people fight Wang Bin, and he will run away in the chaos. If Ah Sang helps Wang Bin to kill him, he will definitely not be able to run away.


    Seeing that Ah Sang was still thinking, Night Breeze said again: "Ah Sang, as long as you help me kill Wang Bin, not only will I not want my share, but I will also give you a hundred thousand magic cores!"


    Hearing the 100,000 magic cores, Asan''s eyes lit up, he looked at Night Breeze excitedly and said seriously, "Really?"


    As soon as Night Breeze heard the joke, he immediately continued, "Of course it''s true. During this period of time, we went inland to kill the zombies. As long as you help me kill Wang Bin, I''ll send you to get the magic core right away." for you!"


    Ah Sang laughed, and immediately shouted to the subordinates around him: "Shoot, shoot him to death!"


    In fact, Ah Sang pretended to be thinking, other than trying to trick Night Breeze, it was just delaying time so that his people had time to come over.


    Now Night Breeze not only gave up his benefits, but also gave him 100,000 magic cores, which immediately made him overjoyed. Seeing that most of the tribe had arrived, he immediately expressed his opinion.


    Wang Bin was very disappointed with Ah Sang, originally he wanted to spare Ah Sang''s life, but unfortunately he didn''t know what to do, so don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Xiaoyue, get out of the way!" Wang Bin saw that many people standing behind and on the roof had pointed their guns at him, and immediately told Guan Xiaoyue.


    Guan Xiaoyue knew what was going to happen, she teleported to the side, and pulled the two of them to stand in front of her at the same time.


    "Da da!"


    The gunshot rang out, and there were more than a thousand people around him shooting at him with guns. There was a loud gunshot and countless bullets hit Wang Bin''s air shield.


    Wang Bin urged his internal force to make the air shield operate at the maximum speed. After hitting the air shield, the bullets were bounced off one after another. Those surrounding enemies would suffer. After being bounced off, the bullets hit them one after another. One by one screamed and fell to the ground.


    Night Breeze also followed Guan Xiaoyue''s example, and pulled one of Asang''s men beside him to block him. The man''s body was constantly being hit by flying bullets, and his body was shaking non-stop.


    Ah Sang wanted to use super powers to resist at first, but after resisting for a while, he found that he would also be injured if this continued, so he had to pull a person beside him to block in front of him.


    "Stop, stop, stop for me!" Asang grabbed the man on the back and immediately ordered his men to stop shooting.


    Hearing Ah Sang''s order, everyone on the periphery stopped one after another. They also saw that their own people were constantly being hit by the bullets they fired. When they stopped, they realized that three or four hundred people had already been hit by the bullets that bounced off. They were killed, but there were one or two thousand people injured. Even some of the people standing on the roof were hit, and each one of them hugged their wounds and wailed.


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that the gunfire had stopped, and immediately threw the two people standing in front of her on the ground. They had hundreds of bullet holes on their bodies, and they were already dead.


    Seeing thousands of people lying on the ground crying, Guan Xiaoyue snorted coldly and said she deserved it.


    Wang Bin also didn''t expect the effect to be so good this time, killing thousands of people at once. He originally planned to take action to suppress these people, and they would break out of the siege at that time, but seeing the current situation, there was no need to break out of the siege.


    "Ah Sang, I''ve given you the opportunity, but if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me. Next, you will show me how good I am!" Wan Wan smiled coldly, and looked at Ah Sang like a dead person.


    "Wang, Wang Bin, please let me and my people go, I am willing to exchange all our food with you?" Although Ah Sang hadn''t fought Wang Bin yet, he was scared when he saw Wang Bin''s methods, and hurriedly Make a sound like Wang Bin begging for mercy.


    "late!"


    As soon as the words fell, a qigong bomb flew towards him quickly.


    Seeing the qigong bombs flying towards him, Ah Sang was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled another person to stand in front of him, but he still underestimated the power of Wang Bin''s qigong bombs.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the person who was used by Ah Sang as a shield was immediately torn apart by the qigong bomb, and Ah Sang was also uncomfortable, and was directly blown upside down by the huge stamina.


    Not only was Ah Sang blown away, but Night Breeze who was beside him was also affected and sent flying backwards.


    As soon as he flew out, Night Breeze thought that this was a chance to escape, and as soon as he landed, he ran wildly regardless of his injuries.


    It''s just that he just ran a few steps, and a smaller woman''s figure appeared in front of him immediately. Guan Xiaoyue had already blocked his way, kicked him, and kicked him directly to Wang Bin.


    Seeing that Night Breeze was kicked backwards by Guan Xiaoyue, Wang Bin wanted to kill Night Breeze, but when he thought of Jin Zhiyuan''s failure to kill Ye Ge himself and regretted it, he planned to leave Night Breeze to Jin Zhiyuan to deal with. The palm beat Night Breeze seriously.


    Then another figure was kicked by Guan Xiaoyue and flew towards him. This person was Ah Sang who was seriously injured by Wang Bin''s qigong bullet.


    Ah Sang''s body fell heavily to the ground, and he looked at Wang Bin in horror.


    "I said that if I let you die, you will die!" Wang Bin retracted his gas shield, summoned a fire dragon gun and stabbed Ah Sang in the chest, killing Ah Sang with one shot.


    The surrounding Hassan tribe saw their leader killed by Wang Bin, and they were all very angry, but they didn''t dare to do anything, because the scene just now was still vivid in their minds, and Wang Bin gave them the feeling that there was no war. Like the invincible killing gods, no matter what they do, they can''t kill the man in front of them.


    Wang Bin glanced at the surrounding Hassan tribe, and said coldly: "Give you one more chance, kill Ye Feng''s men and you will live!"''

 Chapter 308

    As soon as the Hassan tribe heard that there were people who understood the language of the Dragon Kingdom, and helped Wang Bin relay the story, these people immediately looked at Night Breeze''s men with red eyes.


    The reason why they have suffered such a big loss is not that these people have brought them.


    Night Breeze''s men saw that all the people in Hassan''s tribe were looking at them with red eyes, and those who could still move backed away in fright.


    "kill!"


    Who knew who yelled, and the people in Hassan''s tribe all rushed towards Ye Feng''s men, and for a while the two sides fought together.


    Jin Zhiyuan and others hid in the woods at the foot of the mountain. They didn''t see Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue coming down for a long time. Then they heard the killing sound from above, and there were also intensive gunshots, and they all became a little nervous.


    A Fang, a blind girl, hurriedly used her super power and immediately learned of the above situation.


    "The king and queen are fighting with the people above!"


    "Come on, let''s go support them!"


    As soon as Jin Zhiyuan heard this, he immediately sent two people to protect the blind girl Afang, while he led the others and rushed towards the gate of the Hassan tribe.


    With Ah Bao opening the way in front, he broke through the opponent''s gate with almost no effort, and then a group of us killed them.


    They found that there were very few enemies along the way. They were puzzled and wondered where the guards had gone. Didn''t they say that there were 6,000 people here? There shouldn''t be only so few guards.


    Soon Jin Zhiyuan and others rushed to the mountain. They found that the people from the Hassan tribe were fighting with Ye Feng''s men. Everyone was confused, so they ran to Wang Bin not far away to ask.


    "Wang Bin, what''s going on?"


    The scene in front of him was really shocking. Thousands of people fell around, most of them suffered gunshot wounds, while two or three people who were still standing were hacking around a Night Breeze''s men.


    "I''ll let them eat dogs, brother, I''ll leave Night Breeze to you!" Wang Bin kicked Night Breeze in front of Jin Zhiyuan with a faint smile.


    "Don''t repent!" Jin Zhiyuan cursed, and killed Night Breeze with one punch.


    Since killing Ye Ge, so much time has passed, in fact, Jin Zhiyuan''s hatred for Ye Feng has faded a lot, and more hatred is for the loss caused by Ye Feng''s troubles, so there is no need for him to humiliate Ye Feng , directly punched to death to understand the matter.


    Seeing that Jin Zhiyuan didn''t humiliate him, but simply killed Night Breeze, Wang Bin agreed with Jin Zhiyuan''s approach very much.


    After more than ten minutes of killing, Night Breeze''s men were finally killed by the Hassan tribe. Even so, the Hassan tribe killed many people. This battle reduced the Hassan tribe''s number to There were about 2,000 people, and most of them were still injured.


    "We''ve already killed Night Breeze, can you let us go?" A leading elite superpower asked Wang Bin in a bad tone.


    "Hand over all the minerals and magic cores you stole from other tribes, and we can spare you!"


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, Wang Bin originally wanted to let them go, but now he didn''t want to let them go so easily.


    That person felt sorry for the magic core, but knew that it was useless for them to resist, so he asked people to take the looted minerals and magic core. stop.


    Not long after, the jade and gold that were robbed by the Hassan tribe were carried out, and there were 30,000 magic cores, which were a little less. Not bad.


    Wang Bin was not afraid that they would reveal his secrets, and put jade, gold, and magic cores into the system space in front of these people, which surprised the Hassan tribe, but they didn''t dare to say more. say what.


    "Let''s go!"


    After collecting the things, Wang Bin took everyone down the mountain without stopping, picked up the blind girl A Fang and drove back.


    Wang Bin did not expect that the battle would go so smoothly. He easily dealt with Night Breeze, and by the way destroyed a tribe that was hostile to them.


    In a hurry to get back, Wang Bin asked people to take turns driving, and drove for two days and two nights before returning to the camp.


    Li Dazhu and others knew that Wang Bin had returned with a big victory this time, they were very excited and brought everyone out to meet Wang Bin.


    As soon as everyone met, they hugged each other and fought for a while before returning home.


    Since everyone was on the road all night, Wang Bin asked everyone to go back to rest and celebrate together in the evening.


    On the other hand, Wang Bin asked Uncle Li to send someone to send a representative of a tribe to attend the celebration banquet tonight.


    As long as the tribes that have business dealings with Wang Bin, no matter how big or small, Wang Bin will give them a shop for free at the market. There are people in charge of each tribe in the market. Just let these people come over. The distance is very short. It is also convenient to arrive.


    The news of Wang Bin''s return spread quickly. Only then did the tribes realize that they were robbed by Hassan and Yefeng. Many people sent people back to report.


    Before the dinner started, the messengers from various tribes came over, because from the mouth of the messenger, they learned that Wang Bin seized the minerals they had robbed this time, and planned to return these minerals to the tribes.


    This is a large amount of minerals, which can be exchanged for a lot of materials with Wang Bin, so they all came early, in order to prevent other tribes from taking the lead.


    When the dinner was about to start, Wang Bin brought everyone to the banquet hall. People from all tribes stood up and greeted enthusiastically. It¡¯s impossible not to be enthusiastic. Now the status of the king has become the uncrowned king in this area, and this time it¡¯s still important. to the major event of distributing benefits.


    "Everyone, please sit down. Everyone must know the reason for calling everyone here this time. A few days ago, I led a team to kill the culprits, Ah Sang and Night Breeze. This time, Night Breeze instigated Ah Sang to do it. They were delusional." Fortunately, I rushed to defeat their plan to unify the tribes of the Yue Kingdom, otherwise your tribes will inevitably be attacked by them in the future!"


    "Thank you Mr. Wang and all your friends for your help!" When the people of these tribes heard that there was such a thing, they were all frightened into a cold sweat.


    The Hassan tribe is one of the larger tribes in the Yue Kingdom, and together with Yefeng, the young master who was once the lord of Fuzhou has greatly increased in strength. It is very easy to destroy their individual tribes, so after hearing Wang Bin''s words, they all I am very grateful to Wang Bin.


    "This time I recovered the minerals that were robbed of you, but since they didn''t count how many resources were robbed from that mine, I have no way of knowing how much you were robbed. After our discussion, take out There are two solutions, one is equal distribution, this solution may cause more productive tribes to suffer, so we have come up with the second solution.¡±


    "According to the number of transactions that everyone trades with us every month, calculate the percentage that each trades with us, and distribute the seized materials according to this ratio."


    "Okay, just follow the second distribution plan!"


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, the tribe headed by Dezha and Akun immediately expressed their acceptance of the second plan, because the second plan was the most fair, and because they were the first to trade with Wang Bin, the mines occupied by the two tribes It is also the most, and they can also be allocated the most according to the second plan. ''

 Chapter 309

    Some small tribes disagree with this plan, but they also know that this distribution plan is the best. These minerals were snatched back by Wang Bin, and they did nothing. Even if Wang Bin did not give them to them, they dare not say anything. Now It''s not bad to get it back.


    Uncle Li took out his notebook and announced the supplies he hid this time and the transaction data of each family in recent months, and finally announced the income of each family.


    Everyone recognized Wang Bin''s attitude, and everyone had nothing to say. Since there was no objection, it was time for the banquet, and everyone had a good time eating.


    People from other tribes liked being called by Wang Bin a little bit, because every time they came, they would receive good hospitality.


    After these tribes went back, they united and prepared to go out to wipe out the Asang tribe. This time, many people in the mines of each tribe died, which can be regarded as revenge for the dead tribesmen.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Bin to receive that the Asang tribe was wiped out by other tribes. Wang Bin didn''t say anything, and acquiesced to their behavior, so as to remind those who had some ideas about him.


    This incident passed quickly, and everyone lived peacefully for more than a month. Wang Bin received news that the number of zombies in the city had suddenly increased recently. In order to investigate this incident clearly, Wang Bin decided to check it out himself. By the way, also brush a little magic core.


    Except for Guan Xiaoyue, Huo Huo and Bing Yue are the most efficient players in brushing magic cores, so this time Wang Bin brought Guan Xiaoyue, A Bao, Xiao Nan and Huo Huo.


    The efficiency of the mound is not high, but he is the guardian of the flame core and ice moon, so the three of them usually act together. During this time, the three of them have been staying in the camp. This time they were finally called by Wang Bin. All three are very happy.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Wang Bin and his party of seven set off. This time, they were only going out to check the news, so they didn¡¯t send so many people. As for personal behavior, Wang Bin didn¡¯t care about it except for the guards. Let them go to the nearby You can also improve your life by killing some zombies in towns and getting magic cores.


    Today, life here is much better than before. Wang Bin bought solar nuclear wind power generators, and now every house can use electricity. Unlike before, he can only rely on bonfires and torches to spend the night every night.


    In addition to these, Wang Bin also brought in some processing equipment, and some simple tools can also be produced by himself. In short, a self-sufficient town has been formed here.


    The three major islands were safe at the beginning, but as time went by, their supplies were consumed a lot. Now most of the food comes from the sea, but eating seafood every day is unbearable, so now some people on the islands are starting to move towards Migrating with the inner wheel, and Wang Bin''s town is the best place to go.


    Now when people mention Wang Bin''s Baiyang Town, everyone gives a thumbs up, and no one praises it.


    The town built by Wang Bin is safe, and there is no day-to-day fighting and killing like other sites, leading a life of fear.


    Wang Bin and his party first arrived at the nearest abandoned city. There were already many people killing zombies. When these people saw Wang Bin coming, they all waved and greeted. The circle went out.


    The zombies in this city are estimated to be about 10,000, which is not enough to kill these people in front of him. Wang Bin didn''t bother to check these people, so he drove out of the city, and the distance to the next one was a little farther, but the area was large. The city drove past.


    After driving for two days, I finally came to this city. Since everyone had no gasoline to drive, no one came here yet. As soon as their car entered the suburbs, they saw many zombies wandering around. There were so many zombies outside. There might be a lot of zombies in that city.


    "Get out of the car, brush the magic core!" Wang Bin just parked the car, and everyone went down to kill the zombies.


    For Xiaonan and the others, they are superpowers of the natural department, and every time they use their abilities, they will consume superpowers. Wang Bin only asked them to use the ability that consumes the least superpower to attack zombies. People can do it.


    To deal with these ordinary zombies, Ah Bao doesn''t need to transform now, and he can kill a zombie in almost one move.


    Not to mention Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, both of them can kill a zombie with one move.


    Because the three of them were very efficient in killing zombies, Xiao Nan and the others became responsible for picking up magic cores behind.


    "Have you noticed that the explosion rate of the magic core seems to have increased?"


    "Yeah, the explosion rate seems to have risen to 50%!"


    "Well, I found out too!"


    "Also, have you noticed that the zombies seem to be much stronger than before!"


    "Is there, why do I feel that it has become weaker instead!"


    "Well, when I didn''t say it!"


    "Just kidding, the zombies have indeed become a lot stronger, but our growth is faster than the zombies, so I think the zombies have become weaker!"


    "Well, I guess this is also related to the higher zombie explosion rate!"


    Several people entered the city while killing the zombie. There were more and more zombies in the city. Wang Bin estimated that according to the current density, there are at least 400,000 to 500,000.


    So many zombies were quite terrifying in the past, but now it is very easy for E Wangbin and others, even if they are surrounded, they can easily kill them.


    "Xiaoyue, Abao, the three of us split up to absorb the zombies, and then we get together and let Xiaonan and the others kill them."


    Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao agreed, and rushed towards three directions respectively. It didn''t take long for the three of them to attract nearly a thousand zombies.


    These 3,000 zombies gathered together were quite terrifying, but under the joint strangulation of Huo Huo and Bing Yue, the 3,000 zombies were all killed within a short time.


    "Okay, the four of you are here to pick up the magic core, let''s go ahead and kill the zombies, and immediately follow after you pick it up!"


    After killing so many zombies, Xiaonan and the others had work to do again, and they all jumped down to pick up the magic core.


    The three of Wang Bin didn''t want to waste time either, so the three of them gathered together and moved forward to clean up.


    "Hey, there is an elite zombie in front!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Where is there?" Guan Xiaoyue has never really fought elite zombies since she became a super user, and she was very excited when she heard that there were elite zombies.


    Looking in the direction Wang Bin pointed, he could see at a glance that there were really tall elite zombies wandering around in a street.


    "it is mine!"


    Guan Xiaoyue yelled excitedly, teleported there with a whoosh, and attacked the elite zombies.


    This kind of elite zombies sensed danger as soon as they saw Guan Xiaoyue, and immediately rushed towards Guan Xiaoyue with the strongest force, and at the same time yelled at the surrounding boys to come and help.


    "Abao, help Xiaoyue clean up the ordinary zombies, I''ll go to the roof to have a look!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he flew into the building and ran towards the roof, while Abao ran to the vicinity of Guan Xiaoyue and the elite zombies to help Guan Xiaoyue clean up the ordinary zombies around, so that Guan Xiaoyue could concentrate on How to deal with elite zombies. ''

 Chapter 310

    This elite zombie was a silver zombie with a body height of about 2.5 meters, and the weapon in his hand turned out to be a bloody kitchen knife.


    After such a long period of evolution, this elite zombie is obviously not low in level, and its strength is only a little worse than Li Dazhu''s.


    Today''s Guan Xiaoyue''s strength is still only a king-level power user with a low-level super power level. She thought it would be easy to deal with this elite zombie, but after a fight, she discovered that this elite zombie''s resistance was stronger than Li Dazhu''s. There are quite a few, and it is difficult to solve them in a short time.


    And this elite zombie has a little advantage over humans, its vital part is the brain, so even though Guan Xiaoyue has left many scars on this elite zombie, she still can''t kill this elite zombie.


    For Guan Xiaoyue, it was only a matter of time before she could kill this elite zombie. Ah Bao kept killing the surrounding zombies, creating a good environment for her.


    Standing on the tall building, Wang Bin took a look at the two people fighting below. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, he focused his attention on the hordes of zombies rushing towards him. He was looking for king-level zombies in this city.


    Now besides him, only Miao Ruyun has not taken the magic core. Wang Bin wants to get a king-level magic core for her as soon as possible.


    Relying on the fusion of a hundred demon cores to become a king-level demon core is quite difficult, so we can only pin our hopes on the king-level zombies.


    After looking for a while, there was no trace of the king-level zombies, but when I went to see three elite zombies rushing towards this side with a large group of zombies.


    "When are there so many elite zombies?" Wang Bin was puzzled, and immediately flew to the street to help Abao clean up the zombies next to him.


    "Xiaoyue, hurry up, three more elite zombies are coming!"


    "clear!"


    Hearing that three more elite zombies were coming, Guan Xiaoyue saw the flames of war in her eyes, she was not wasting time with this elite zombie in front of her, she used her strongest ultimate move, after teleporting three times, she finally found a chance and flew towards the elite zombie stabbed in the head.


    With a click, the dagger pierced into the elite zombie''s head, and the elite zombie fell to the ground with an unwilling roar.


    Guan Xiaoyue swiftly took out an elite magic core from the elite zombie''s head, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    In the past, it would take a lot of effort for her to kill an ordinary zombie, but now she can easily kill the elite magic core. Of course, she will not forget that all this was brought to her by the man in front of her.


    "Retreat while fighting, and lead the zombie group to Xiaonan''s side!"


    The three elite zombies attracted a total of 50,000 to 60,000 zombies. They are not afraid, but it is also very difficult to kill them. The best way is of course to find Xiaonan and let them work together to eliminate these zombies.


    Soon the opposite side of the street was full of densely packed zombies. Wang Bin and the three retreated while beating, and it didn''t take long before they came to the side of Xiaonan and the three. At this time, the three were still collecting magic cores.


    "Mound, send everyone to a high place!"


    Wang Bin greeted, and the four of them realized that there were densely packed zombies behind Wang Bin.


    "rise!"


    When the three of Wang Bin approached, the mound yelled loudly, and a mound of more than ten meters high quickly rose up.


    "Okay, these zombies are handed over to you!" Wang Bin smiled and acted as a shopkeeper, and handed over the task of killing to several people.


    "Wow, there are so many, what are we going to pick up when we pick up the magic core later!" Huo Huo sighed helplessly. The zombies they killed just now made the four of them busy for a long time, and they were just about to pick them up. After finishing, I didn''t expect Wang Bin to attract so many zombies again.


    "Okay, stop complaining, there are still three elite zombies behind!" When Guan Xiaoyue said this, she smiled and took out the elite magic core from her pocket and shook it in front of the four of them.


    "Ah, it''s really an elite magic core!"


    Xiaonan and the others immediately regained their spirits when they heard this, and continued to use their abilities to attack the zombies below.


    Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, and Abao are very powerful in fighting, but when it comes to the efficiency of killing zombies, they can''t keep up with Xiaonan and the others. Just after Wang Bin finished using his big move, Wang Bin let him rest for a while, and the mound also Without wasting time, he simply practiced the Yi Jin Jing taught by Wang Bin on it.


    In addition to the previous three moves of big fireball and big fireball, the current flame has also learned several fire superpowers, among which are fire wall and flame rain, these two superpowers are very efficient in killing zombies.


    The fire wall is a square fire wall with a side length of five meters. Countless flames rise within this range, and an ordinary zombie can be burned in just a few seconds.


    The flame rain is made of ice cones that look like ice moons, falling from the sky, and can also control the movement.


    Flame first released a wall of fire in the group of zombies below, and then summoned a rain of flames to control the continuous movement to places where zombies were dense.


    Xiao Nan''s speed at killing zombies was not slow. Nine golden vines rushed out from the opposite side and stabbed towards the zombies. After a while, more than a dozen zombies were blamed on the vines.


    With a light flick of the rattan, the zombies on it flew out, and then another string of candied haws was opened.


    The performance of the three made Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao envious. The three of them are melee fighters, and they will definitely not be afraid of anyone in single combat, but when it comes to dealing with large groups of zombies, they are not as good as Xiao Nan and the others.


    Wang Bin felt his heart itch when he saw it, he patted his forehead and said, how could I forget, I also have a tornado.


    After speaking, Wang Bin stood up happily, and soon a small tornado was condensed, and after a while, the small tornado blew towards the zombies below.


    A small tornado flew forward for more than 20 meters, and countless zombies were swept up wherever it went, and then turned into stumps and arms and scattered down.


    Wang Bin''s small tornado killed dozens of zombies at once, and his efficiency was no worse than that of Xiaonan and the others.


    "Well, the effect is not bad!" Wang Bin nodded in satisfaction when he saw that his small tornado had a good effect on killing zombies.


    Seeing that Wang Bin''s small tornado is so powerful, everyone is speechless. You can say that melee combat is awesome, but how can you play so well at long-distance, and let these natural superpowers survive.


    Especially Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao, who were next to them, were very itchy to watch. The two of them could only stare blankly at the performance of Wang Bin and the others.


    Wang Bin''s tornadoes flew out one after another, and he was not enjoying himself, and suddenly he had another whim.


    "Why not create a bigger tornado!"


    When Wang Bin said this, he stopped, and kept gathering the surrounding Qi. When the volume reached a high level, it began to gather into a tornado. Soon, a small tornado four or five times larger than the previous small tornado appeared in front of everyone. times the tornado comes out.


    "Uncle Wang, do you want to be so perverted!"


    Seeing such a big tornado condensed by Wang Bin, Abao and the others became uneasy, and stopped to look at Wang Bin''s tornado.


    "Go!"


    Wang Bin shouted loudly, and the tornado quickly moved towards all the zombies in front of him. ''

 Chapter 311

    The tornado roared and moved forward quickly, where countless zombies were swept into the sky, and then a rain of zombie corpses fell, crashing and falling non-stop.


    It can be seen that the sweeping power of this tornado is many times stronger than that of the previous small tornado. Many zombies are a certain distance away from the tornado, but their bodies are uncontrollably swept into it.


    The tornado moved forward for more than a hundred meters, and finally hit a house, almost crushing that house before stopping.


    "Wow, that''s cool!"


    "Uncle Wang, this new move of yours is amazing!"


    In terms of lethality, neither Flame nor Ice Moon''s range super power can compare to Wang Bin''s tornado.


    This tornado probably killed at least three or four hundred zombies, but Wang Bin seemed unsatisfied, and said helplessly, "The power is not bad, if only I could control the direction of movement!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone was speechless for a while, they are so powerful, if they can still control the direction, then do they want someone else to live.


    Soon the three elite zombies rushed to the front with their little brother, and when they saw Wang Bin and others standing on the high mound, they immediately shouted and ordered the surrounding zombies to dig the mound below, and to give the high platform to the ground. Dig down.


    Hundreds of zombies surrounded the bottom of the mound, and immediately used their claws to dig the soil below.


    Seeing the soil being dug out continuously, everyone was a little scared.


    "A Bao, let''s go, let''s deal with the zombies below!"


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that the mound would be dug up by these zombies in a short time, so she quickly called Ah Bao and jumped down.


    The surrounding area was already surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies. If they were really dug down, they would be able to break through, but Xiaonan and Huo Huo, who were not good at melee combat, would be in danger.


    Ah Bao didn''t hesitate, and immediately transformed into a little giant over two meters tall, waving the iron chain and jumping down.


    With a loud noise, Ah Bao trampled many enemies to death when he landed on the ground, and then the big golden iron chain kept hitting the surrounding zombies, and he quickly wiped out many zombies.


    Guan Xiaoyue quickly ran around the mound below, stabbing the zombie''s head with the dagger in her hand, and quickly killed the zombie who was digging the mound just now.


    These three elite zombies kept roaring, some elite zombies let the surrounding zombies continue to dig up the mound, some elite zombies commanded some zombies to attack Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao, and the other one was calling the city. The other zombies in the room came to support.


    Although these three elite zombies did not seem to have reached a unified command, it is more efficient to divide labor and cooperate in this way.


    "Huo Huo, you guys continue to kill ordinary zombies, Xiao Nan, use your vines to attack those three elite zombies!"


    "yes!"


    Xiaonan and the others agreed, and immediately followed Wang Bin''s instructions to kill the zombies.


    One of the elite zombies was caught off guard, and was immediately entangled by Xiaonan''s vines, and then more vines came out and entangled the other party together, strangling the other party and throwing him to the ground, his body was tight. It was close to the ground, and the rattan was still shrinking, which made the elite zombie roar continuously.


    The ordinary zombies around hurried over and bit the vines, trying to rescue their boss, but at this time, a few vines emerged from the surroundings and continued to attack the zombies that dared to approach.


    "Xiaoyue, kill elite zombies first!"


    While condensing the tornado, Wang Bin asked Guan Xiaoyue below to kill the elite zombies, and temporarily handed over the task of protecting the mound to Abao.


    Guan Xiaoyue also saw the elite zombie strangled by Xiaonan, and flew up while using teleportation, swish swish swish, after a few teleports, Guan Xiaoyue came to the strangled elite zombie.


    The elite zombie also felt Guan Xiaoyue''s terrifying aura, screamed in fright, and wanted to call two elite zombies to help it.


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t give it a chance, she held the bone dagger made of king-level zombie bones in both hands and stabbed fiercely at the elite zombie''s head.


    After a scream, the elite zombie''s head was pierced by Guan Xiaoyue, and his blood-red eyes lost their luster and died unwillingly.


    Guan Xiaoyue took advantage of the opportunity to pick out the elite magic core and put it in her pocket, then shot towards another elite zombie not far away.


    Just when Guan Xiaoyue flew up to the elite zombie she killed just now, Xiao Nan had already controlled two of the vines to attack another zombie not far away.


    The elite zombie also saw the power of the rattan just now, and as soon as it saw the rattan coming out of the soil, it immediately flew back without giving Xiao Nan a chance to get entangled.


    Xiao Nan contacted and attacked several times without entangled the elite zombie. After Guan Xiaoyue killed the elite zombie, Xiao Nan had the opportunity to mobilize more vines to attack another elite zombie.


    With the ever-increasing number of vines, the elite zombies struggled and were forced to retreat again and again.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyue had already arrived, and the dagger in her hand stabbed towards the elite zombie.


    The elite zombie felt Guan Xiaoyue''s terrifying aura, and hurriedly fought with Guan Xiaoyue with all its strength. After a loud collision sound, the huge elite zombie was knocked back several steps.


    At this time, Xiao Nan took the opportunity to control the vines to entangle the unsteady elite zombie. As soon as the vines exerted force, the elite zombie fell to the ground and was strangled by the vines so that it could not move.


    Seeing the opportunity, Guan Xiaoyue flew up and stabbed the head of the elite zombie below with the dagger in her hand.


    With a bang, the elite zombie''s head was stabbed and exploded, and then an elite magic core exploded.


    Guan Xiaoyue was not polite, she put the elite demon core in her pocket, and looked at the remaining elite zombie.


    The remaining elite zombie seemed to feel threatened. Seeing that the two companions were killed by the woman in front of him so easily, it turned around and ran away.


    Seeing the remaining elite zombie turn its head and run away, Guan Xiaoyue and the others were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect this elite zombie to be so smart that it would learn to run away when the situation was bad.


    For a long time, zombies have given people a feeling that as long as they see a living person, they will chase after them without thinking until they kill them. Chase towards humans.


    But the elite zombie in front of them has broken their cognition and learned to escape.


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that the remaining elite zombie was about to run, and immediately flew after it.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t chase after her!"


    Seeing Guan Xiaoyue chasing after her, Wang Bin yelled loudly, but Guan Xiaoyue wanted to accumulate more elite magic cores, and wanted Miao Ruyun to become a king-level power user as soon as possible, and she didn''t care about the danger ahead. Immediately caught up.


    "Xiao Nan, you continue to kill zombies, I will support your sister Xiaoyue!" Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue did not listen to his order, Wang Bin chased after him, quickly released the tornado that had just formed, and flew down She chased after Guan Xiaoyue in the direction she ran out.


    Xiaonan and the others agreed, and continued to kill the surrounding zombies.


    Although there were many zombies, without the command of the elite zombies, they immediately became a mess, and stopped digging, and kept crowding towards Abao. ''

 Chapter 312

    With Guan Xiaoyue''s ability, ordinary zombies and elite zombies can easily deal with it. Wang Bin is afraid that Guan Xiaoyue will catch up and be ambushed by king-level zombies. After all, there are four elite zombies here at once, there is a high probability There are king-level zombies.


    The elite zombie wanted to escape, even someone as strong as Guan Xiaoyue would be hard to stop, and this elite zombie was also very cunning, it kept running and roaring, making all the surrounding zombies head in its direction Running over, countless zombies appeared behind Guan Xiaoyue and chased after her.


    Guan Xiaoyue rushed to the front of the elite zombie several times and attacked it, but after protecting its vital parts, the elite zombie ignored Guan Xiaoyue''s attack and continued to run forward.


    Soon the elite zombie rushed to the entrance of the parking lot of a building, and the zombies inside rushed out howling when they heard the boss''s shout.


    Guan Xiaoyue became a little worried when she looked at the dark parking lot entrance, so she stopped. She was also a little afraid that there were king-level zombies hidden inside.


    When Wang Bin arrived, he saw Guan Xiaoyue killing zombies not far from the entrance of the parking lot.


    "Xiaoyue, where are the elite zombies?"


    "Running into the parking lot!"


    "There are more and more zombies here, let''s go back and kill those zombies before they come over!"


    "good!"


    Tens of thousands of zombies gathered outside the parking lot at this time, and more zombies gathered towards this side. To kill that elite zombie, you have to enter the parking lot. I don¡¯t know if there is one in the dark parking lot. King-level zombies, go back and kill those zombies for safety reasons, and then gather people to check the parking lot.


    With a decision, the two returned according to the same route, and came back not long after.


    At this time, tens of thousands of zombies here have been killed, but there are still a large number of zombies around them. After such a high-intensity killing, Wang Bin found that Huo Huo and his superpowers couldn''t keep up. Just let a few people rest for a while.


    The zombies below were killed first by him, Guan Xiaoyue, and A Bao.


    Huo Huo and the others agreed, and sat on the ground to rest and recover their superpowers.


    In order to kill more zombies, Wang Bin held a fire dragon gun in his hand, stabbed the weapon, and the fire dragon roared forward immediately, and all the zombies who dared to block it were swallowed by the fire dragon, igniting their bodies one by one. After wailing, he fell down in a short time.


    Under the siege of such a large-scale group of zombies, Guan Xiaoyue''s killing efficiency is the lowest, because her speed is limited, and she can only kill one zombie every time she swings the dagger, but Wang Bin and A Bao are Each attack can kill many zombies.


    After more than half an hour of killing, the three of Wang Bin were a little tired, and at this time, Huo Huo and the others also recovered some superpowers. Xiao Nan immediately pulled Wang Bin and the three of them to the top of the mound with rattan, and then they attacked .


    In less than ten minutes, a few people killed a lot of zombies, but there were still thousands of zombies below. Seeing that it was getting dark, it was inconvenient to kill zombies at night, and it was also inconvenient to pick up magic cores. Jump down and kill the zombies.


    It took less than half an hour to kill all the zombies around. When they finished killing these zombies, their hands were very sore.


    By this time the sun had already set, and it would soon be dark.


    Wang Bin didn''t bother to pick up the magic core anymore, so he took Abao and others to find a house around and lived there.


    There are no other living people here except them, and they are not afraid of the magic core being picked up by others, and they live next to them, so they can find anything below.


    Although there was no danger in this battle, it was tiring. In order to speed up the killing, Tudun continued to summon stone fists from the sky to attack the zombies. It can be said that everyone was exhausted in this battle, and everyone was exhausted.


    "Uncle Wang, can you stop quoting so much next time!" Xiao Nan complained.


    "Yeah, I''m almost out of strength, and now both hands don''t feel like my own!" A Bao also echoed.


    The three of Huo Huo are very respectful to Wang Bin. They have always followed the teachings of the blind girl A Fang and regarded Wang Bin as their king, so they dare not joke with Wang Bin, but it can be seen from the eyes that this is the meaning .


    Wang Bin smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to attract three elite zombies. Be careful next time! To reward you, I''ll grill it for you tonight!"


    As he said that, Wang Bin went outside for a walk, found the surrounding wooden doors and other combustible wood, lit a bonfire and took out a lot of meat to roast.


    Although Abao and the others complained, they saw that Wang Bin was busy all by himself and came over to get busy. Soon, all kinds of barbecues were roasted on the bonfire, and of course there were some eggplants and small melons that could be roasted. food.


    Brush oil on it, and soon a scent wafts out, causing several people''s stomachs to growl.


    "Uncle Wang, I want to drink beer!"


    "I want to drink too!"


    "Okay, one bottle per person, it''s not safe here, so don''t drink too much!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    We all know what to do on what occasions and what not to do on what occasions. Now that everyone is so tired, drinking a little wine can relax their muscles and bones, and they can sleep soundly at night.


    But they also know that this is not a town, so they can sleep peacefully.


    You have to keep your spirits up all the time outside, otherwise you don''t know when danger will come.


    This night, because everyone put in a lot of effort, they were all tired and hungry, and they all ate a lot.


    Wang Bin asked Guan Xiaoyue to stay on duty in the first half of the night, while he stayed on duty in the second half of the night, so that A Bao and the others could have a good rest. After all, they were still teenagers, and they needed to put in a lot of effort tomorrow.


    Nothing happened that night. Wang Bin saw that the sky was already bright, so he went to cook a pot of porridge for everyone, and the scent soon woke everyone up from their sleep.


    "Now that you''re awake, get up and eat breakfast!"


    Everyone agreed and came over to serve a bowl of porridge, and ate it with pickles.


    After eating breakfast, Guan Xiaoyue asked Wang Bin to sleep for a while, while they went out to collect magic cores, Wang Bin found a place to lie down and went to sleep without any excuses.


    Guan Xiaoyue and the others came to the place where they killed the zombies, and once again took a look at the zombies they killed, all of them were frowning.


    It''s painful to kill zombies, but it''s a little troublesome to pick up magic cores. Because there are too many zombies to kill, several zombies are piled up in many places. If you want to dig out the magic core below, you have to clean up the zombies above, which will add a lot of difficulty to picking up the magic core.


    Fortunately, everyone is a superpower, both physically and physically powerful. In order not to miss the magic core, and for the convenience of picking up, they threw the corpses of the zombies that had dug the magic core behind and piled them together.


    Wang Bin woke up around noon, and was shocked to see the pile of zombie corpses as high as a hill. ''

 Chapter 313

    Soon Wang Bin joined Dao in the work of picking up the magic cores, and it took him more than half an hour to collect these magic cores.


    After picking up the magic core, everyone had lunch and came to the place where the elite zombie escaped yesterday. When they got here, they were shocked. There were more than 100,000 zombies surrounded outside this building. I don''t know how many there are.


    "Made, I really should bring more people here!" Seeing so many zombies, Wang Bin regretted not bringing more people here, not to mention other things like picking up magic cores can be left to other people to do , they just concentrate on killing zombies.


    "Do you think there will be king-level zombies here?" Xiao Nan said excitedly.


    "Maybe!" Wang Bin said.


    "Haha, it would be nice to have it, so sister Miao can become a king-level power user!" A Bao said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s clean up the zombies outside first!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "There are so many, it may be difficult to clean them up today!" Guan Xiaoyue said, frowning.


    "Forget it, let me exchange some sets of individual flamethrowers for you, so that you can kill zombies faster!" Wang Bin exchanged several sets of individual flamethrowers from the system mall after thinking about it.


    After this period of accumulation, Wang Bin has accumulated a lot of gold. As for the cut jade, the basement of his home can hardly fit it, and he even wants to sell the cut raw materials.


    Fortunately, this matter was stopped by You Hongfei, and he recruited many master jade carvers. Even so, Wang Bin''s supply speed far exceeded the processing speed.


    The original rented processing workshop was a bit small. Wang Bin bought another piece of land in the outskirts of the city through the relationship of Secretary Liu, and built a new processing workshop there, but it has not been built yet.


    After it is built there, more master carvers can be recruited, otherwise there is really no place for these jade stones now.


    Has his martial arts gym been in operation for a while? Because Secretary Liu helped promote it, many people came to learn martial arts on TV once.


    In addition to Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman, Wang Bin also invited three martial arts masters to teach the younger children. Of course, Wang Bin also spared time every week to teach everyone.


    As soon as she saw the individual flamethrower that Wang Bin took out, Guan Xiaoyue immediately grabbed a set and put it on. She was so depressed. In terms of strength, she was the strongest among them all, but her speed of killing zombies was only faster than Mound fast.


    Wang Bin and A Bao also put on a suit each, and the three of them started spraying towards the huge group of zombies on the opposite side.


    The four of Xiaonan were standing on the roof, constantly using their superpowers to kill zombies.


    Seeing the three of Wang Bin, the surrounding zombies rushed forward frantically, batch after batch of zombies died.


    The flamethrower cannot be sprayed for a long time, otherwise the barrel will be melted, so the three of them sprayed for a while before Wang Bin put it away and started to kill in close combat.


    Wang Bin began to condense his tornado again. Since the zombies here were denser, a tornado could kill five or six hundred zombies in one pass, which made others envious.


    Since they only started killing in the afternoon, they hadn''t cleaned up the zombies outside by the evening, so everyone had to find a nearby place to live temporarily and continue killing tomorrow morning.


    Everyone misses the days of killing zombies and brushing magic cores, but they didn¡¯t expect that this time they would vomit blood with one brush. There are still tens of thousands of zombies outside the house, and there are still 30,000 to 40,000 magic cores. I have time to pick it up.


    In order to reduce the number of zombies tomorrow, Wang Bin and several people with long-range attack methods took turns to clean up the zombies at night, and the zombies outside stopped until the middle of the night.


    The next day, everyone was very tired. After getting up and eating a little breakfast, they started to pick up the magic core. This time there were a total of 70,000 zombies outside, and they were busy today.


    Occasionally, some scattered zombies came over, and they were simply cleaned up by a few people while picking up the magic core.


    Compared with picking up magic cores, Wang Bin and the others prefer to kill zombies, but there is no way that too few of them come, so they can only pick them up by themselves.


    When several people were picking up the magic core, more than a hundred people came in from outside the city. These people were all of good strength, and there were more than a dozen elite superpowers among them.


    These people entered the city from another direction. They came to check when they heard the movement from Wang Bin''s side around noon. Soon, seven people from Wang Bin''s side were picking up magic cores.


    The leader of the team was shocked and excited when he heard that seven people had killed 70,000 to 80,000 zombies, and now they were leisurely picking up magic cores. These seven or eight zombies had 30,000 to 40,000 magic cores.


    The captain led his team quietly towards this side, and then Wang Bin and the others were picking up magic cores. Occasionally, zombies would come over and be easily killed by them.


    At this time, Wang Bin and the others didn''t use any superpowers, and these people couldn''t see the strength of Wang Bin and others, so they started to take over.


    "Go, we will meet them!"


    After finishing speaking, the captain led everyone swaggeringly towards Wang Bin and the others.


    When Wang Bin and the others saw the other party approaching, they just glanced at them and continued to lower their heads to pick up the magic core.


    Seeing the behavior of Wang Bin and others, the captain became vigilant. There were more than a hundred of them, but the other party only had seven of them.


    But the other party was only two adults and five children, and they didn''t look like masters at all.


    "I don''t know how to call them?" the captain said, clasping his hands.


    "Guess?" Of course Wang Bin knew what these people were up to, and he deliberately teased them.


    "Bold, do you know who we are?" They were here to snatch the magic core. Seeing that Wang Bin dared to play with them, before the captain could speak, a person next to him stood up and pointed at Wang Bin and cursed stand up.


    "None of my business!" Wang Bin said bluntly.


    Guan Xiaoyue at the side burst out laughing when she heard the words.


    "court death!"


    With a loud shout, four people suddenly jumped out and killed Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin saw the person who came with a faint smile, and greeted the four people empty-handed. Wang Bin didn''t use his full strength, but just avoided the attack of the four people with exquisite movements, and occasionally kicked a few people''s buttocks. Brush the four of them around.


    Although these four people are just ordinary superpowers, their superpower levels have reached eighty or nine, and their strengths are very good, but they were played around by Wang Bin. Everyone knows that Wang Bin''s strength should be very high, at least Also an elite superpower.


    "It turned out to be an elite power user, look at you crazy, let''s go together!"


    These people are from the Zhang family on the three major islands. Since the Zhao family was moved, their Zhang family has become the most powerful family on the three major islands. How could they endure being teased by Wang Bin so repeatedly.


    In order not to overturn the boat in the gutter, the captain immediately asked everyone to go together.


    "Uncle Wang, do you want to help?" Ah Bao asked with a smile when he saw so many people coming up together.


    "No, just keep picking up magic cores!" Wang Bin said with a smile. ''

 Chapter 314

    Seeing that Wang Bin was so crazy, the members of the Zhang family were very angry, and greeted Wang Bin with various weapons in their hands.


    Wang Bin grinned, gathered a Qi shield and put it on his body, and then looked at these people with a smirk.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    The weapons of these people kept chopping Wang Bin''s air shield and there was a sound of impact, and then these people screamed and flew out.


    More than a dozen people flew out at once, and the others stopped, not daring to step forward.


    "Grasshold, what kind of superpower is this?"


    Seeing such a thing suddenly appeared on Wang Bin''s body, these people were all stunned. They didn''t know how the shield on Wang Bin''s body got there, and they all backed up several steps without daring to attack.


    Seeing these people, Wang Bin was so scared that he didn''t dare to come up. He felt very bored, and pointed his middle finger at this person, but these people didn''t like him at all.


    "Shoot, I don''t believe it, can you still block the bullet!"


    When Wang Bin saw that these people were not coming up to do something, he wanted to use qigong to play, but he put his hand down again when he heard the other party''s words.


    "Da da da!"


    There was a lot of gunfire, and the bullets hit Wang Bin''s air shield and were continuously bounced off. Everyone around was hit by the bullets that bounced back, and they all screamed.


    Although these bullets could not kill them, they could also cause a lot of damage. Many people suffered minor injuries to varying degrees.


    "Stop, stop!" The captain saw that he was shooting, but he didn''t kill the other party, but they were about to be seriously injured by his own bullets.


    When everyone stopped, all of them looked at Wang Bin with red eyes as if they had seen a ghost. They didn''t understand what kind of superpower Wang Bin was.


    Ah Bao and the others knew that this would happen when they saw these people taking out their guns, and when they stopped firing, they shook their heads helplessly and continued to pick up the magic core.


    "Deal with the others first!"


    The captain saw that Wang Bin was so difficult, and hurriedly sent some people to take Shaguan and others.


    Seeing these people attacking, Huo Huo and the others leaned against each other to be cautious.


    These people thought that a few children would be easy to deal with, so they wanted to take down these children first and then threaten Wang Bin, but Wang Bin ignored these people at all, rubbing his hands continuously, and soon a qigong bullet appeared in his hand and aimed at the crowd Many places smashed past.


    After an explosion, several people were immediately blown out.


    Seven or eight people had just rushed in front of Huo Huo and the three of them, only to see a wall of fire appearing around them, and several people were on fire in an instant, screaming, and just about to fly out, they saw ice cones suddenly dropped from the sky.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The ice picks continued to shoot down, and these people were nailed to the ground by the ice picks in an instant.


    Two people broke through the firewall, and when they flew towards the three of them, a barbed earth shield suddenly appeared in front of the three of them.


    The two of them didn''t have time to close their hands, and their fists just hit the barb like this.


    With two screams, the two flew back holding their bleeding right hands, but just as they were about to land, two hard soil cones suddenly appeared on the ground and pierced their bodies.


    The few people who attacked the flame were wiped out almost at the same time. Captain Zhang, who was standing in the distance, was very terrified.


    Going to besiege Xiaonan and Abao was also uncomfortable, and fighting with Abao was better, because Abao felt that these people were too weak and did not transform, but used the powerful vajra palm taught by Wang Bin to deal with these people, Even so, many people lose with one move, even if the opponent is an elite power user, he is not his opponent.


    In the face of exquisite martial arts, they just persisted a little longer.


    Those who were going to besiege Xiao Nan just approached him when a few vines suddenly drilled out from the ground, piercing through their bodies in one fell swoop.


    Even if someone escaped the first wave of attacks, there will still be a second wave and a third wave. Xiao Nan has already played a lot of tricks with these nine vines, and there are not many people who can stop them in various combinations.


    Moreover, Xiao Nan''s timing is very good, and it is often when the opponent has no way to avoid it.


    Sometimes you see a rattan attacking in front of you, and just after flying back, a rattan appears behind you and hits them by surprise.


    These people saw that these little dolls were difficult to deal with, so they went to find Guan Xiaoyue, but they didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyue was the strongest person among them. Xiaoyue''s figure disappeared, and then they found that their necks were cold, and when they felt it, blood was sprayed from their necks, and they fell to the ground before they could even scream.


    Looking at Wang Bin''s group of people, each one was more terrifying than the other, Captain Zhang was frightened, and asked in horror: "Who are you, are you not afraid of our Zhang family''s revenge?"


    Hearing this person''s words, Wang Bin, who wanted to let them go, narrowed his eyes, and put away his Qi Shield and got an extra fire dragon gun in his hand.


    "It looks like Uncle Wang is going to get serious!"


    Seeing Wang Bin summoning the Fire Dragon Spear, anyone who knew him knew that Wang Bin did not intend to let them go.


    They are not keeping their hands back, but taking the initiative to attack and solve all the opponents.


    "Ah, are you Wang Bin?"


    Looking at the dragon gun in Wang Bin''s hand, Captain Zhang knew Wang Bin''s identity.


    "nonsense!"


    "Wang Bin, our Zhang family is the most powerful family on the three major islands. As long as you let us go, how about our Zhang family not being your enemy in the future?"


    "late!"


    Since he knew that the other party was the Zhang family from the three major islands, he couldn''t let them go.


    Today''s town was built by him and everyone with countless painstaking efforts, and he will not allow others to destroy it.


    "withdraw!"


    Captain Zhang saw that the whole army would be wiped out if the battle continued, so he quickly flew up and called the people around him to flee.


    "Kill, leave no one behind!"


    Wang Bin knew that these things must not be let go, otherwise when they spread the news to Zhang''s ears, they would definitely come to trouble them.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, everyone opened fire and killed many people in an instant. The remaining ten or so people immediately dispersed and fled when they saw that the situation was not good.


    Except for Huo Huo, who was in a group of three, the others were chasing and killing several people alone.


    Although Huo Huo''s three people''s mobility is not strong, they have a lot of means. In an instant, on the way of the enemy''s escape, there are countless earth walls, fire walls, and ice cones, making it impossible for the opponent to avoid it.


    The one with the strongest hunting ability was Guan Xiaoyue. Her speed was the strongest among them. She killed the three people she was chasing after a while, and immediately turned around to chase the remaining enemies in other directions.


    Those who were targeted by Wang Bin and A Bao couldn''t escape. The only ones who could escape were Xiao Nan and Huo Huo''s pursuit. But when Guan Xiaoyue, Wang Bin and A Bao finished killing the enemies in their direction, these People were quickly caught up and killed by them.


    Because the direction of their escape has not yet cleared the zombies, these people will cause the surrounding zombies to chase and kill them when they flee there. All were killed.


    However, they also attracted a lot of zombies, and there are still many magic cores that have not been collected yet, but they have no energy to deal with these zombies, so they fly back to the place where the previous battle was held. ''

 Chapter 315

    After cleaning, more than 4,000 magic cores were found from these Zhang family members, and the effort was not in vain.


    But then, facing tens of thousands of zombie corpses, Wang Bin and the others became distressed again, so they had to bow their heads to pick up the magic core.


    It was busy until the evening before all the magic cores were cleaned out. After calculation, excluding the more than 4,000 pieces of the Zhang family, they harvested three elite magic cores and more than 50,000 ordinary magic cores in the past two days.


    The speed of brushing magic cores was something that I didn''t even dare to think about before. In order to kill an elite zombie, Wang Bin had to go back to the real world to buy various props, and then unite all the forces of everyone. Yes, now, except Huo Huo, the three of them can deal with an elite zombie alone.


    As for the zombie that ran to the underground parking lot, the search could only continue tomorrow.


    Everyone is not too tired today, but picking up the magic cores all day is a bit boring. In the evening, everyone made a pot of hot pot and everyone drank a little beer. Zombie corpses piled up like a hill, many people probably thought they were on vacation.


    In the early morning of the next day, Guan Xiaoyue got up to make breakfast, because Wang Bin wanted to go in early today to find the elite zombie, and check to see if there were any king-level zombies. Test their strength first, if they can kill them, they will kill them themselves, if they can''t beat them, then send someone back to move reinforcements.


    Everyone walked towards the entrance of the underground parking lot after eating breakfast. Now that the zombies around here have been cleaned up, the surrounding area looks a little empty, but the dark underground parking lot still gives people a feeling of feeling of terror.


    Wang Bin bought a headlamp and a flashlight for each of them from the system mall. Everyone covered each other and walked into the underground parking lot. Look at the signs above. There are three floors of underground parking. It stands to reason that elite zombies should hide On the third basement floor, for safety reasons, Wang Bin decided to clean up the upper floors first before killing them.


    Because if there are king-level zombies here, they may not be able to kill them for a while, but it will be troublesome if someone let them roar to block all the zombies above and around them to block their retreat.


    As soon as the seven of Wang Bin arrived at the first floor of the underground parking lot, they found that there were zombies everywhere. Based on the density and the area of ??the underground parking lot, there were at least 10,000 zombies here.


    Although there are many zombies here, it is actually easier to clean up than on the top, because the terrain here is not as open as above, and the number of zombies that can attack them at one time is limited, and their super power and Wang Bin''s tornado can kill large areas Zombies, now even a ground spear on the mound can kill more than a dozen zombies.


    But for Guan Xiaoyue, she is very uncomfortable, because she is an agility-type melee power user, she relies on speed and explosive power, and she can''t show her strength in such a space. In the end, she can only learn from Wang Bin. There I took a set of individual flamethrowers and sprayed them.


    In such a small space, this single-soldier flamethrower is surprisingly easy to use. When a flame is sprayed out, it immediately ignites dozens of zombies. If it burns left and right, more zombies will be burned.


    In the end, Ah Bao also asked for a set of individual flamethrowers, because his golden iron chain could not exert its power in such a space, and his iron chain could hit the ceiling above his head as soon as he flicked it.


    In order to save internal energy, Wang Bin simply took out the individual flamethrower and sprayed it.


    In this way, with the cooperation of the seven people, the 10,000 or so zombies were wiped out in just over half an hour, which was several times faster than the above.


    "Uncle Wang, why don''t we lure the zombies to such a place to kill them in the future?" Ah Bao said with a smile.


    "We are not elite zombies, the entrance is so small, we can''t let them all follow in." Wang Bin smiled and shook his head. He thought about this method when he found that the killing effect was very good. He wanted to improve the killing efficiency. It can only lead the zombies into the narrow streets to kill them like driving a flame-breathing tank before.


    But that also has a disadvantage, it will inevitably make the dead zombies pile up as high as a hill, so it will be very troublesome to collect the magic core, this is the so-called gain without loss.


    Abao and the others felt that what Wang Bin said was right, so they could only sigh and began to pick up the magic core on the ground.


    After picking up the magic cores on the ground, it took everyone an hour to clean them up.


    Then go to clean up the zombies on the second floor. According to the previous method, the second floor is quickly cleaned up. Everyone sits at the entrance of the passage, eats some food, rests for a while, and then starts to clean up the bottom.


    This time, because he didn''t know if there were any king-level zombies in it, Wang Bin also exchanged a set of individual flamethrowers for Xiaonan and the others. They were divided into two batches to spray zombies in turn. A group of people on top, although the efficiency will be a little lower, but it is safe.


    It didn''t take long to clean up most of them. Through the light, I saw the elite zombies hiding in the zombie group with red eyes. Everyone was disappointed to see that there were no king-level zombies. They thought they could get a king-level magic core this time. , the result disappointed everyone.


    The elite zombie also seemed to feel threatened, and this guy roared loudly again.


    "No, this guy is calling his subordinates, let''s kill him quickly!"


    As soon as the elite zombie roared, Wang Bin knew that they had met the soft guy among the elite zombies. The roar that day was actually to call more younger brothers to protect it, and Wang Bin and the others mistakenly thought that there was a king level zombies.


    As soon as everyone heard that the firepower was fully activated, Huo Huo and the others cleaned up the zombies near the elite zombies, while Wang Bin and the others quickly rushed towards the elite zombies, trying to kill the elite zombies as soon as possible.


    Xiao Nan came to help entangle the elite zombies. Due to the limited terrain and the fact that there are many nearby zombies blocking the movement of the elite zombies, Xiao Nan easily entangled the elite zombies with vines. The next step is very simple. , Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue went up and solved the elite zombie alone, and then took out the elite magic core from the head of the elite zombie.


    At this time, thousands of zombies have already run down from the passage.


    Such a small number of zombies were not enough for several people to kill, and it took a little more time to deal with these zombies. When we came to the ground after cleaning the battlefield, we found that it was already past three o''clock.


    "Did you feel the ground shaking?" Guan Xiaoyue asked suspiciously.


    "One thing, it can''t be an earthquake, right?" Xiao Nan said with a smile.


    "I felt it too, but it doesn''t seem like an earthquake!" Wang Bin said.


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he bent down and put his ears on the ground, and suddenly felt the sound of galloping horses.


    As soon as he heard the sound, Wang Bin''s face changed and he flew to the top of the building. When he looked up, he broke out in a cold sweat. There were densely packed zombies behind them and in front of them. These zombie army could not be seen at a glance.


    "Oops, get in the car!"


    Wang Bin quickly flew to the ground, immediately summoned a car, and told everyone to get in the car. ''

 Chapter 316

    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Zombie wave!"


    Wang Bin simply said three words, everyone knew what happened, and the scene of being chased by the zombie tide suddenly appeared in his mind. That time, one of their tanks broke down and was almost swallowed by the zombie tide.


    Wang Bin was driving the car intently, while Guan Xiaoyue and the others turned nervously to look at the street behind them. It didn''t take long for them to see countless zombies rushing towards the street.


    Fortunately, they had already come out of the underground parking lot, otherwise it would be very difficult for them to get out if they were rushed by the tide of zombies.


    The zombies in the city also found the tide of zombies, and they all roared excitedly in response to the tide of zombies running far away, and then joined the tide of zombies one after another, rushing forward.


    Wang Bin also finally knew why the zombie tide team would grow stronger and stronger. With such a chain reaction, the gathering of zombies from various cities would surely reach an astonishing number.


    The car quickly moved out of the city, and their vision widened, only to realize that only a small part of them entered the city, while most of them bypassed the city and rushed forward.


    If you have watched the locust slaughter in the science and education film, you can imagine how many zombies there are behind, and the sky is full of darkness.


    "Honey, what should we do next?" Guan Xiaoyue asked nervously. Although her strength is the strongest among them, she is a woman after all. Since she met Wang Bin, she has become Wang Bin''s little follower. Whenever she encounters a problem, she will always ask this reliable man beside her.


    "Hurry back as soon as possible, and gather everyone to fight against the tide of zombies!" Wang Bin simply stated his plan.


    Wang Bin also saw the huge wave of zombies behind him through the rearview mirror, and knew that this wave of zombies was serious and definitely not something that force could resist.


    And Wang Bin still has a question, has this zombie wave erupted in other places? If it erupts in other places, it will be a test for the survival of human beings. If they cannot resist, human beings may be defeated by zombies and disappear In this world, this is what Wang Bin does not want to see, because there are his wife and brothers and sisters here.


    The next thing is very simple, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue took turns driving, the car drove back day and night, and wanted to tell everyone the news so that everyone was prepared.


    Just when Wang Bin discovered the tide of zombies, the blind girl A Fang fell into a dream. She saw countless zombies gathering and heading south from city to city, killing the living survivors along the way.


    Surrounding her were many orphans who had been adopted by her before. They all knelt in front of the blind girl A Fang and prayed silently for her. At the same time, they sent someone to call Li Dazhu and others.


    When Li Dazhu and others got the news, they immediately called everyone to run towards the house where the blind girl Afang was.


    Zhao Qianqian pushed away the crowd and hurried up to check on the blind girl Afang, but she checked and found that the blind girl Afang was not sick.


    "By the way, last time Wang Bin asked me to invite her, I saw her once. She seemed to be in a dream, and she must have dreamed of something terrible!" Jin Yuanyuan said nervously.


    "Ah, what kind of dream is that that can scare Sister Afang like this?"


    "Something must have happened, can you contact Wang Bin and the others?"


    "No, there is no signal coverage where they go, and we can''t contact them!"


    "Then what to do?"


    "Before Sister Afang wakes up, let''s deal with the worst thing and gather everyone together first. If there is a misunderstanding, then we can treat it as a drill!"


    "This is a good way, I''ll be in charge of the aggregation guard!" Li Dazhu said.


    "Very well, then I''ll mobilize the residents!" Jin Zhiyuan said.


    "I''m in charge of logistics!" Uncle Li said.


    "Well, you guys stay here and guard Sister Afang, and tell us the result when she wakes up!"


    "OK!"


    Soon everyone acted according to their respective responsibilities. Uncle Li came to the office and turned on the loudspeaker. This kind of loudspeaker is a bit like the kind of loudspeaker that was notified to the villagers in the countryside in the 1970s and 1980s. These loudspeakers are installed everywhere in the camp. If you want to be notified, you only need to turn on the loudspeaker and everyone will know.


    When everyone was busy, they heard a piercing sound from the loudspeaker, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they all stopped what they were doing and listened.


    "Notice, notice, there is an unpredictable danger coming, all residents immediately go home to pack their things, hide the food in the basement, and then immediately come to the valley to take refuge! Please don''t panic, there are people under the leadership of our guards Evacuate into the valley in an orderly manner..."


    Everyone was stunned when they first heard Uncle Li''s words. After nearly a year of peaceful life, many people lost the vigilance they used to live under the shadow of the end of the world.


    But when they saw someone running towards the house, they also started to panic. The people working in the fields rushed home with hoes on their shoulders, and when the commodity bosses heard this, they were so frightened that the customers When they go home, they have to close the door and sort out the goods.


    For a moment, the whole town panicked, and at this time, the guard led by Li Dazhu also came to the residential area outside, and sent the team leaders around them to help evacuate.


    Today''s guard team has expanded to 3,000 people, and all of them are superpowers. Except for the elderly and children, it can be said that everyone is a reserve member and can go to the battlefield.


    Under the coordination of Li Dazhu, the order of the town was not as chaotic as before. Under the coordination of the guards, everyone rushed towards the valley in an orderly manner.


    When everyone saw the guards, these people asked the members of the guards one after another, but they didn''t know what happened. They just saw Li Dazhu''s anxious look, so it must be something serious.


    The bosses who were arranged in the market also told their tribal leaders about the situation here.


    Since there were not so many houses in the valley for so many people to live in, Uncle Li sent people to take out tents and set up tents for everyone to live in.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to see that nothing happened, so everyone quieted down and gathered together under the guidance of the guards.


    Of course, Uncle Li also explained on the radio that before the real danger came, the place where they lived and the market would send guards to prevent people from stealing and other illegal activities.


    There are people who eat and live here, and everyone is not worried at all, but they don''t know what happened, which makes everyone a little uneasy.


    After everyone settled down, Jin Zhiyuan brought some people to these people, and divided everyone into teams, namely melee power users, long-range power users, and auxiliary power users. One person will be appointed as the deputy captain, and the position of the captain will be led by the superpower who has been with Wang Bin and the Jin family before.


    These people have high loyalty and are easy to command. ''

 Chapter 317

    "Ah, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up and inform Wang Bin, the zombie wave is coming!" A Fang, a blind girl, suddenly opened her eyes, sat up straight with her upper body, and grabbed the people around her in horror and shouted.


    "Zombie tide? My God, is this true?" Jin Yuanyuan said in horror.


    "It''s true, they will arrive in our town soon, so hurry up and inform Wang Bin!" said the blind girl Afang excitedly.


    "Sister Afang, we can''t get in touch with Wang Bin now, but don''t worry, we have already gathered people from outside the city in the valley, and we will be fine!" Miao Ruyun said, holding the hand of the blind girl Afang.


    "That''s good, that''s good, we have to contact Wang Bin as soon as possible!" said the blind girl A Fang.


    "Well, we''ve been in touch all the time, they just went out to investigate this matter, I guess they will come back soon!" Miao Ruyun said calmly.


    Although she was very worried about the safety of Wang Bin and the others, she couldn''t panic at this time, otherwise the fear would spread and everyone would be even more afraid.


    Soon Miao Ruyun went to call Uncle Li and the others, and told them what the blind girl A Fang had predicted. They all became nervous when they heard it, because according to what the blind girl A Fang said, This time, a wave of zombies broke out all over the world, and there were hundreds of millions of zombies heading in their direction.


    Last time only 100 million came and almost captured Fuzhou, but this time hundreds of millions came, they are absolutely unstoppable.


    "We''re going to tell you the news of the zombie wave now, but we have to hide the number. Dazhu, gather all the people who can fight. Whether you can stop the zombie wave this time depends on your team." Uncle Li said.


    "Well, I''m going to organize everyone!" Li Dazhu walked out of the room after finishing speaking.


    "Zhiyuan, you are taking everyone to strengthen the city defense." Uncle Li said.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away!" Jin Zhiyuan got the order, agreed and walked out of the room.


    Uncle Li assigned tasks to several people, and then he went to the office again.


    Not long after, there was another piercing sound on the radio. Everyone knew that Uncle Li was about to speak again, so they all stopped and looked up at the big speaker hanging on the tree.


    "Tell everyone an unfortunate news. The zombie wave will soon reach our town. This time it is related to the survival of human beings. If we want to survive, we must unite together..."


    As soon as Uncle Li''s words came out, everyone in the valley panicked and started talking loudly, but their actions were quickly stopped by the guards.


    Li Dazhu has repeatedly explained that people''s panic must be nipped in the bud, and everyone must not be allowed to pass on fear to each other like this.


    Some people got the news and wanted to sneak out of the valley, escape to a deserted place, and come out after the tide of zombies passed.


    But this time Wang Bin was not here, and it was Uncle Li who was in charge of the overall situation, and Uncle Li had already issued a death order. Anyone who did not have an order was not allowed to leave the valley.


    After confirming the zombie tide, there was no need to protect the houses and market outside, so Li Dazhu recruited all the guards back to strengthen the management in the valley.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Bin has always been a trustworthy person to everyone. Many people are willing to fight to protect the town and protect their homes. Everyone''s emotions are high. Now the top priority is to strengthen the city wall, so everyone follows Jin Zhiyuan Fortified the walls.


    In addition, Uncle Li also sent people to the market to tell the contacts of the tribes, so that they could pass the news back as soon as possible. The tribes of Deza and Akun were not too far from the town, and they had signal coverage there, and they received the news quickly. After some discussion, they decided to ask Uncle Li for help to let their people enter the valley.


    After discussing with Uncle Li, Li Dazhu and others, it would definitely be good to concentrate all the surrounding forces in the valley, so that everyone would have a better chance of surviving, so they agreed.


    Then he conveyed this information to the contacts of other tribes, telling them that the valley welcomes them to take refuge. When those tribal contacts heard this, they were all overjoyed and spread the news as quickly as possible.


    Immediately, the surrounding tribes took action. They hurriedly brought supplies and rushed towards the town.


    Wang Bin and his group drove all night, and at noon the next day, they saw more than a dozen people on the road heading for the next city, ready to kill zombies and collect magic cores.


    Wang Bin hurriedly drove towards these people and stopped in front of them.


    These people became a little nervous when they saw Wang Bin stop them, for fear that Wang Bin would rob them.


    "Stand still, you can''t go forward anymore, the tide of zombies is coming, run back quickly." Wang Bin opened the car door and shouted to several people.


    "Zombie wave? Mr. Wang, you, you didn''t lie to us, did you?"


    "What did I lie to you, forget it, I''ll give you a car, get in the car and go back to town!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    These people believed Wang Bin''s words when they saw that Wang Bin lied to them, and even generously summoned a car for them.


    After giving these people a car, Wang Bin ignored them. He had more important things to do, so he drove forward as soon as he stepped on the accelerator.


    It didn''t take long before he saw a city in front of him. A few days ago, he still remembered that there were many zombie-killing power users in this city, so he asked Guan Xiaoyue to drive towards the city.


    "Let''s go around the city!" Wang Bin said.


    "clear!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, Wang Bin took out a loudspeaker and used his inner strength to shout loudly: "I am Wang Bin, and I order you to go back quickly, the wave of zombies is coming!"


    The power users who were still stranded in the city were all very surprised when they heard it. They believed the person who said it a little. After being shocked, they took their things and ran towards the direction of the town.


    If someone else came to tell them about this, they would probably not believe it, but the person who spoke was Wang Bin. Wang Bin''s prestige was so high that no one would question what he said.


    Guan Xiaoyue drove the car around the city, then drove the car out of the city, and drove towards the next city. This city was also the only way they had to pass. As for the superpowers in other cities, there was nothing he could do to help them. up.


    After driving for more than two hours, they came to another city. After Wang Bin went in, he announced a circle and asked Guan Xiaoyue to drive back to the camp.


    He has already done what he can do, and what he has to do now is to rush home as soon as possible to tell everyone the news, and try to get everyone together as soon as possible to fight against the tide of zombies.


    In the afternoon, the town could already be seen, but Wang Bin was very disturbed when he found that no one was seen along the way, because there should be many people outside the town at this time, but now there is no one.


    At this time, Wang Bin''s cell phone rang, and when he opened it, it was called by Miao Ruyun. ''

 Chapter 318

    "Honey, listen to me, the wave of zombies is coming soon!"


    "Honey, we know everything, where are you now, come back soon?"


    "Coming!"


    Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and Wang Bin breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that all this had been predicted by the blind girl A Fang, and that Uncle Li and the others had made arrangements.


    Not long after, Wang Bin''s car drove into the valley. As soon as he entered the valley, he saw that the valley was densely packed with people.


    Not only their residents living in the town, but also the people of the Derza and Akun tribes.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin and the others coming back, they all waved and greeted each other as if they had seen the backbone.


    Wang Bin and the others entered the headquarters after saying hello. Now there are only a few people from Uncle Li. As for Li Dazhu and Jin Zhiyuan, they are busy outside with their people.


    As soon as Tudun heard that everyone was strengthening the city wall, he said hello and went out. He was the best at strengthening the city wall. Wang Bin didn''t stop him, but just said don''t get tired and let him go out.


    After listening to Uncle Li''s introduction, Wang Bin didn''t have time to be gentle with Miao Ruyun and Jin Yuanyuan, so he immediately went out to check the progress.


    In the evening, those who went out to kill the zombies also came back, as well as a few small tribes nearby. As for those farther away, I don''t know if they can make it before the zombie tide comes.


    At night, everyone was already strengthening the city wall with electric lights. In the middle of the night, Wang Bin was afraid that everyone would be tired, and when the zombie tide came, he had no strength to fight, so he forced everyone to rest.


    The next morning, everyone woke up early and continued to strengthen the city wall. At noon, the scouts called and said that they could already see the tide of zombies. Wang Bin immediately asked them to come back, while he was riding an off-road motorcycle Go to the top of the highest nearby mountain to check the situation.


    Through the binoculars, one could see a mass of dark zombies approaching their camp at a glance. After calculating the time, they would arrive in four hours.


    Wang Bin hurried back to the valley to preside over the overall situation, told everyone about the situation, let the reinforcement of the city wall finish the work, and then asked Sister Liu to cook for everyone. After eating and resting for a while, the battle will start.


    Everyone was very nervous when they heard that the zombie wave would arrive in four hours, so they started to recharge their batteries after a hasty meal.


    The horde of zombies is getting closer and closer, and the ground is trembling non-stop. Everyone is getting more and more nervous listening to the terrifying voice, wondering whether they can survive the battle.


    The distance was getting closer and closer. After seeing the dark horde of zombies, many people sweated continuously on their foreheads, dripping down drop by drop.


    Five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters!


    "shooting!"


    When the zombie tide was only 50 meters away, Wang Bin finally gave the order to fire. The heavy machine gun erected on the city wall opened fire immediately. The bullets from the heavy machine gun kept shooting at the zombies'' heads like they didn''t need money, and they fell down quickly. There were a lot of zombies going down, but the zombies behind stepped on the corpses of these zombies and rushed towards the front again.


    Although Miao Ruyun is not a power user, she also stood on the high platform of the city wall with a sniper rifle, aiming at the heads of the zombies and shooting them. She is contributing her strength to the camp in her own way.


    The zombies kept falling, but the zombies advanced faster than the killing speed, and soon the zombies rushed under the city wall.


    The city wall is built on the top of the mountain just like the Great Wall of China. It is more than ten meters above the ground, and most of them cannot climb up. As soon as he fell, he was besieged by everyone.


    Now everyone''s personal strength must surpass the zombies, and it is very easy to kill these lonely zombies.


    The pressure on the top of the mountain was not great, but the pressure at the foot of the mountain was great. Since there was no hillside as a buffer, these zombies quickly rushed to the bottom of the city wall, built ladders with each other and climbed up.


    Wang Bin also focused on this place, where he took Abao, Xiaonan and Huoyan to personally sit in the town. In addition, he exchanged gold for hundreds of sets of individual flamethrowers, and arranged for one person to use it every certain distance.


    With these individual flamethrowers, although the foot of the mountain was under a lot of pressure, the zombies did not attack the city wall.


    The most eye-catching ones here are Flame and Ice Moon. The two continue to display super powers in a wide range, killing zombies very quickly.


    Because these zombies are crowded together, the superpowers of the two smashed down, and quickly killed the zombies in that part, and the vacant part was pushed by the zombie group behind to enter the range of these superpowers. In many cases, both of them can kill large numbers of zombies without controlling the direction.


    Wang Bin is also very eye-catching. After a while, he will condense a tornado and throw it towards the crowd of zombies. At this time, people will see hundreds of zombies being swept into the sky, and then become crippled. Severed arms fell down.


    As for A Bao, Wang Bin didn''t let him transform, but just attacked the zombies against the city wall with cold weapons, and he still couldn''t see his power.


    It took two or so hours to kill in this way. According to Wang Bin''s guess, at least 40,000 to 50,000 zombies were killed.


    In order for everyone to maintain their physical strength, Wang Bin began to let the combat personnel go down to rest, and the second group of people below came to the city wall to replace their previous combat companions.


    Wang Bin also let Xiaonan and the others rest for a while. They are natural superpowers, and they consume superpowers every time they use superpowers. Although they killed many zombies, their consumption is also very large, and there are more superpowers in the future. There are too many zombies, they must be allocated reasonably and have superpowers to survive.


    The two sides fought for more than an hour. Since the corpses of zombies had been piled up very high under the city wall at the foot of the mountain, the zombies behind crawled over the corpses of their companions and could easily come to the city wall and fight with the guards on the city wall. The guards also began to suffer casualties.


    At this moment, there were bursts of roars in the distance, and the zombies behind gave way one after another, and more than 20 elite zombies were seen attacking the city wall.


    "A Bao is ready to meet the enemy! Hurry up and throw the firewood outside the city wall, and set fire to the zombies!" As soon as Wang Bin saw the elite zombies rushing, he immediately asked A Bao to prepare to meet the elite zombies, and at the same time let the trees that had been cut a few days ago Throw it outside the city and prepare to burn the zombies with firewood.


    The firewood hadn''t been cut for a while, and gasoline had been poured on it again, so it was on fire at one point.


    Firewood is constantly being transported to the city wall and thrown outside the city wall. As soon as it is ignited, a sea of ??fire appears, and people are still throwing firewood outside. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and soon there is a fire between the city wall and the zombies. A wall of fire was formed.


    Even so, the zombies in front were constantly being pushed into the fire by the zombies behind, and the zombies were burned to death constantly, but there were still a steady stream of zombies rushing up from behind.


    Everyone quickly ignited the zombies that were pushed into the fire, and the burned ones screamed in pain. ''

 Chapter 319

    Miao Ruyun was not with Wang Bin, she was standing on the top of the mountain, because she had not taken the magic core, so she could only use a powerful sniper rifle to kill zombies.


    After four or five hours of shooting, her shoulders had already been hit purple and blue by the recoil of the sniper rifle, and she could barely lift her arms, but she refused to leave and continued to shoot.


    Everyone saw blood oozing from her shoulders, and they couldn''t bear it, and asked her to go down to rest for a while, but she refused.


    If you can''t shoot with your right hand, use your left hand.


    Anyway, the zombies below are densely packed, and the head of the zombies can be easily hit through the scope on the sniper rifle.


    Continuous shooting can''t pierce the zombie''s head, but the sniper rifle in Miao Ruyun''s hand can do it, the downside of its power is that it has too much recoil.


    Li Dazhu saw that Miao Ruyun couldn''t be called, so he had to quietly send someone down to ask Zhao Qianqian to come over and help Miao Ruyun to heal his arm, otherwise he would really not be like Wang Bin''s confession.


    Zhao Qianqian had just healed the wounds of a few of her companions who were seriously injured in the battle with the elite zombies, and she was also very angry after hearing Miao Ruyun''s nonsense, so she flew to the top of the mountain.


    When Zhao Qianqian rushed to the top of the mountain, Miao Ruyun was still climbing on the city wall and shooting with her left hand.


    "Sister Miao, how can you be so foolish!"


    Zhao Qianqian didn''t care about Miao Ruyun, dodged the hot sniper rifle in Miao Ruyun''s hand, and violently tore off the clothes on Miao Ruyun''s right shoulder. Only then did everyone realize that Miao Ruyun''s right shoulder was very red and swollen. The skin in the middle of the wound was actually broken, and blood was constantly coming out.


    Seeing that Miao Ruyun couldn''t hold on with such a serious injury, everyone around was infected, and they all gritted their teeth, killing zombies with red eyes.


    After Zhao Qianqian''s treatment, the redness and bruises on Miao Ruyun''s right shoulder disappeared, and her arm could move. However, Zhao Qianqian felt dizzy and almost fainted, so she was protected by Li Dazhu next to her.


    "Da Zhu, I''m fine!"


    "You''re tired too, can you take a rest too?"


    "I''m fine, there are still many wounded people waiting for me to treat them!"


    Miao Ruyun moved her arm and found that her arm was healed. She was overjoyed and wanted to get a sniper rifle again, and Zhao Qianqian became angry when she saw it.


    "Sister Miao, do you want to die?"


    "I''m not a useless person, I want to protect everyone!"


    Seeing Miao Ruyun''s resolute look, Zhao Qianqian ignored Miao Ruyun, stretched out her fingers and tapped Miao Ruyun''s body a few times, and Miao Ruyun collapsed, and Zhao Qianqian hurriedly hugged her.


    "Dazhu, I''ll take Sister Miao down to rest, and I''ll leave this place to you!"


    "Well, don''t worry, with me here, zombies are absolutely invincible!"


    Zhao Qianqian stopped talking and nodded towards Li Dazhu, then carried Miao Ruyunfei down the city wall and ran towards Miao Ruyun''s house.


    On the other part of the city wall, Jin Zhicheng and Jin Yuanyuan, two brothers and sisters, stood guard together. Both of them used double knives, and they kept waving the two knives in their hands.


    De Zha and A Kun also stood on the city wall with their clansmen, constantly waving and looking at the zombies.


    At this moment, everyone gave up the old grievances before, united together and continued to kill the zombies.


    In the past, Akun felt that Deza was treacherous and looked down on him a little bit. Now the two of them guarded a section of the city wall side by side. After these few hours of contact, Akun also recognized Deza a little bit.


    Deza''s previous behavior was indeed not pleasing, but his courage in battle can be regarded as a warrior. In order to protect the clansmen behind him, he did not go down to rest after killing for so long.


    "De Zha, I used to think that you would only play tricks, but you can be regarded as a warrior in today''s battle! If we can survive this battle, I must have a good drink with you!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The two laughed loudly after speaking, and went on to kill the zombies.


    In the face of so many zombies, people as strong as Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue can play very little role, but it is also because everyone has exerted their insignificant strength that they have forged unbreakable roads. human wall.


    Every two hours, everyone will take turns to kill the zombies. Everyone''s hands are numb from chopping, and the blades in their hands are also cut out, but everyone holds back and swings their swords exhaustedly.


    The cold weapons he bought from the owner of the fitness equipment store last time have already been sold. Later, Wang Bin ordered a lot of sharp weapons such as swords, single swords, spears and axes to deal with zombies.


    Later, Wang Bin bought a lot of tempered steel from the tribes of the Yue State, and found many blacksmiths to make weapons and various agricultural tools. It was Wang Bin who had such foresight that everyone could have a Take the weapon at hand.


    Time passed little by little, and it was getting dark, and the zombie corpses outside the second city wall were almost piled up on the city wall, but the zombies outside were still densely packed, and everyone had bad thoughts.


    In the process, many companions died in battle.


    Although everyone is not afraid of the virus on the zombies now, there are too many zombies, and if you are not careful, you will be killed by the zombies'' attack.


    Especially after fighting for such a long time, not only the body, but also the spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, everyone became numb, just kept waving the weapons in their hands and slashing at the rushing zombies.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, Wang Bin saw that the second line of defense could no longer hold on, so he had to let everyone retreat to the third line of defense.


    Now at only nine o''clock in the evening, the second line of defense was breached by zombies, and the zombies outside were still screaming non-stop. Everyone wondered if they could survive tonight.


    Soon the group of zombies crossed the second line of defense and rushed under the third line of defense.


    The first batch of zombies who rushed up were soon screaming from the red-hot coke, and the carrion on their bodies was quickly ignited and burned by the high temperature.


    "Throw the wood down!"


    When Wang Bin saw the group of zombies rushing up, he immediately threw the prepared wood on top of the coke, and soon the coke was also ignited by the firewood, continuously burning the rushing zombies.


    The city wall was originally ten meters high, and after the people dug out ten meters of soil below the city wall, the height of the city wall reached twenty meters, which was relatively stronger than the first and second outside.


    Of course, this is also the last line of defense. If the zombies break through this last line of defense, they will be in danger. At that time, there will be no fortifications to stop the zombies, and everyone can only fight with the zombies.


    Coke is no better than wood, not only resistant to burning, but also not easy to be extinguished, so the zombies that rushed to the bottom of the city wall were quickly ignited, and soon burned to the bone.


    Since the defense measures of the third city wall are well done, the zombies will not be able to attack the city wall for a while, so everyone can have time to rest.


    The back of Wang Bin''s hands was also very sore, and his hands that were holding the dragon gun were trembling slightly.


    Since it was already dark, and I didn''t know how many zombies were lying on the ground outside, I couldn''t help feeling a little worried. ''

 Chapter 320

    Miao Ruyun was not with Wang Bin, she was standing on the top of the mountain, because she had not taken the magic core, so she could only use a powerful sniper rifle to kill zombies.


    After four or five hours of shooting, her shoulders had already been hit purple and blue by the recoil of the sniper rifle, and she could barely lift her arms, but she refused to leave and continued to shoot.


    Everyone saw blood oozing from her shoulders, and they couldn''t bear it, and asked her to go down to rest for a while, but she refused.


    If you can''t shoot with your right hand, use your left hand.


    Anyway, the zombies below are densely packed, and the head of the zombies can be easily hit through the scope on the sniper rifle.


    Continuous shooting can''t pierce the zombie''s head, but the sniper rifle in Miao Ruyun''s hand can do it, the downside of its power is that it has too much recoil.


    Li Dazhu saw that Miao Ruyun couldn''t be called, so he had to quietly send someone down to ask Zhao Qianqian to come over and help Miao Ruyun to heal his arm, otherwise he would really not be like Wang Bin''s confession.


    Zhao Qianqian had just healed the wounds of a few of her companions who were seriously injured in the battle with the elite zombies, and she was also very angry after hearing Miao Ruyun''s nonsense, so she flew to the top of the mountain.


    When Zhao Qianqian rushed to the top of the mountain, Miao Ruyun was still climbing on the city wall and shooting with her left hand.


    "Sister Miao, how can you be so foolish!"


    Zhao Qianqian didn''t care about Miao Ruyun, dodged the hot sniper rifle in Miao Ruyun''s hand, and violently tore off the clothes on Miao Ruyun''s right shoulder. Only then did everyone realize that Miao Ruyun''s right shoulder was very red and swollen. The skin in the middle of the wound was actually broken, and blood was constantly coming out.


    Seeing that Miao Ruyun couldn''t hold on with such a serious injury, everyone around was infected, and they all gritted their teeth, killing zombies with red eyes.


    After Zhao Qianqian''s treatment, the redness and bruises on Miao Ruyun''s right shoulder disappeared, and her arm could move. However, Zhao Qianqian felt dizzy and almost fainted, so she was protected by Li Dazhu next to her.


    "Da Zhu, I''m fine!"


    "You''re tired too, can you take a rest too?"


    "I''m fine, there are still many wounded people waiting for me to treat them!"


    Miao Ruyun moved her arm and found that her arm was healed. She was overjoyed and wanted to get a sniper rifle again, and Zhao Qianqian became angry when she saw it.


    "Sister Miao, do you want to die?"


    "I''m not a useless person, I want to protect everyone!"


    Seeing Miao Ruyun''s resolute look, Zhao Qianqian ignored Miao Ruyun, stretched out her fingers and tapped Miao Ruyun''s body a few times, and Miao Ruyun collapsed, and Zhao Qianqian hurriedly hugged her.


    "Dazhu, I''ll take Sister Miao down to rest, and I''ll leave this place to you!"


    "Well, don''t worry, with me here, zombies are absolutely invincible!"


    Zhao Qianqian stopped talking and nodded towards Li Dazhu, then carried Miao Ruyunfei down the city wall and ran towards Miao Ruyun''s house.


    On the other part of the city wall, Jin Zhicheng and Jin Yuanyuan, two brothers and sisters, stood guard together. Both of them used double knives, and they kept waving the two knives in their hands.


    De Zha and A Kun also stood on the city wall with their clansmen, constantly waving and looking at the zombies.


    At this moment, everyone gave up the old grievances before, united together and continued to kill the zombies.


    In the past, Akun felt that Deza was treacherous and looked down on him a little bit. Now the two of them guarded a section of the city wall side by side. After these few hours of contact, Akun also recognized Deza a little bit.


    Deza''s previous behavior was indeed not pleasing, but his courage in battle can be regarded as a warrior. In order to protect the clansmen behind him, he did not go down to rest after killing for so long.


    "De Zha, I used to think that you would only play tricks, but you can be regarded as a warrior in today''s battle! If we can survive this battle, I must have a good drink with you!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The two laughed loudly after speaking, and went on to kill the zombies.


    In the face of so many zombies, people as strong as Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue can play very little role, but it is also because everyone has exerted their insignificant strength that they have forged unbreakable roads. human wall.


    Every two hours, everyone will take turns to kill the zombies. Everyone''s hands are numb from chopping, and the blades in their hands are also cut out, but everyone holds back and swings their swords exhaustedly.


    The cold weapons he bought from the owner of the fitness equipment store last time have already been sold. Later, Wang Bin ordered a lot of sharp weapons such as swords, single swords, spears and axes to deal with zombies.


    Later, Wang Bin bought a lot of tempered steel from the tribes of the Yue State, and found many blacksmiths to make weapons and various agricultural tools. It was Wang Bin who had such foresight that everyone could have a Take the weapon at hand.


    Time passed little by little, and it was getting dark, and the zombie corpses outside the second city wall were almost piled up on the city wall, but the zombies outside were still densely packed, and everyone had bad thoughts.


    In the process, many companions died in battle.


    Although everyone is not afraid of the virus on the zombies now, there are too many zombies, and if you are not careful, you will be killed by the zombies'' attack.


    Especially after fighting for such a long time, not only the body, but also the spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, everyone became numb, just kept waving the weapons in their hands and slashing at the rushing zombies.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, Wang Bin saw that the second line of defense could no longer hold on, so he had to let everyone retreat to the third line of defense.


    Now at only nine o''clock in the evening, the second line of defense was breached by zombies, and the zombies outside were still screaming non-stop. Everyone wondered if they could survive tonight.


    Soon the group of zombies crossed the second line of defense and rushed under the third line of defense.


    The first batch of zombies who rushed up were soon screaming from the red-hot coke, and the carrion on their bodies was quickly ignited and burned by the high temperature.


    "Throw the wood down!"


    When Wang Bin saw the group of zombies rushing up, he immediately threw the prepared wood on top of the coke, and soon the coke was also ignited by the firewood, continuously burning the rushing zombies.


    The city wall was originally ten meters high, and after the people dug out ten meters of soil below the city wall, the height of the city wall reached twenty meters, which was relatively stronger than the first and second outside.


    Of course, this is also the last line of defense. If the zombies break through this last line of defense, they will be in danger. At that time, there will be no fortifications to stop the zombies, and everyone can only fight with the zombies.


    Coke is no better than wood, not only resistant to burning, but also not easy to be extinguished, so the zombies that rushed to the bottom of the city wall were quickly ignited, and soon burned to the bone.


    Since the defense measures of the third city wall are well done, the zombies will not be able to attack the city wall for a while, so everyone can have time to rest.


    The back of Wang Bin''s hands was also very sore, and his hands that were holding the dragon gun were trembling slightly.


    Since it was already dark, and I didn''t know how many zombies were lying on the ground outside, I couldn''t help feeling a little worried. ''

 Chapter 321

    I have to say that Uncle Li''s trick of putting coke underneath is very effective, and many of them were burned to death when they rushed up.


    The carrion on the zombies is also flammable. As long as the coke below is not extinguished, the zombies basically cannot rush up.


    Wang Bin rested for a while, seeing that the zombies on the third line of defense would not be able to attack for a while, he handed it over to A Bao, who went to inspect other places.


    Most parts of the city wall on the uphill are fine, only a few parts are a little dangerous because of the small slope of the hill.


    "Quickly ask Uncle Li to bring some wood and ten barrels of gasoline up!"


    "yes!"


    Someone agreed, and hurried to the valley to find Uncle Li. It didn''t take long for old people and children to come to the city wall carrying wood and gasoline.


    Wang Bin first asked people to throw the wood under the city wall, then poured gasoline, and then ignited the gasoline with a big fire.


    With a bang, high flames burst out from under the city wall, blocking the zombies. At this time, everyone can finally sit down and rest for a while.


    Afterwards, Wang Bin recruited those people with individual flamethrowers. In addition to the arrangement of 50 people on the third line of defense, the others were to support their companions in other places, and ten people were divided into two groups. Team, let them patrol the city wall, and go to support that place if there is danger.


    With the individual flamethrowers carried by the 50 people drawn out by Wang Bin, the city wall on the hillside is also much safer, but the gasoline consumption is too large, and I don''t know how long it can last.


    In this way, another four or five hours passed, and it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Everyone has been fighting high-intensity for a day, and every hand hurts badly. Many people can''t even hold weapons. What''s even more desperate is that the zombies are still rushing up, giving people the feeling that there is no end in sight. .


    Here at the third line of defense, after such a long time, the coke below has almost been burned, and the zombies began to pile up slowly again, only three or four meters away from the city wall.


    This third line of defense was very successful. Among other things, the charcoal alone killed hundreds of thousands of zombies, and the bones below were all zombies.


    While killing the zombies, these cokes also gave the people in charge of defending here time to rest.


    Another two hours passed, and when the sky was getting dark and gray, the zombies were only one meter away from the third line of defense. If this continues, the zombies will break through the third line of defense sooner or later. Wang Bin was very anxious, thinking about If this third line of defense is breached, how can we break through.


    As time passed, the zombie group could easily jump onto the city wall to fight Wang Bin and the others. The casualties on the third line of defense suddenly became very large, and some people had to be called in from other places to help defend.


    Not to mention waving weapons in their hands, many people even walk a little bit wobbly, which is tiring.


    Everyone has been fighting non-stop for so long, and they are already exhausted. Those who can continue to fight now are fighting with their own will.


    Seeing that the third line of defense was getting more and more dangerous, Uncle Li finally rushed forward with the elderly and children to fight with everyone.


    With the addition of these people, the third line of defense was finally stabilized.


    Everyone knows that if this line of defense cannot be defended, none of them will survive, so everyone is determined to stop the zombies.


    It was finally dawn, and everyone found that although there were many zombies below the city wall, there were not many zombies behind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone cheered excitedly, as if they had won a big battle, and each one was full of hope in their hearts, waving their swords and axes that were already out of shape, chopping and climbing up. zombies.


    By this time, everyone''s superpowers have long been exhausted, and everyone is fighting with their own physical fitness and will.


    After fighting for more than an hour, finally there were no zombies rushing upwards, and there were only a few scattered zombies wandering in the distance.


    "Everyone rest!" Wang Bin shouted.


    When Wang Bin shouted, everyone around closed their eyes and fell asleep on the corpse of the zombie before they had time to cheer.


    Some people closed their eyes tightly, but they kept waving their weapons and slashing at the air in front of them.


    "Uncle Li, quickly find someone to carry everyone down!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bin almost shed tears when his eyes became sore.


    Uncle Li agreed, and called the old man and the children to carry the fainted companions down.


    Wang Bin didn''t rest, but rushed down to the corpses of the zombie group, holding the fire dragon gun to kill the zombies wandering around.


    Now his internal strength has already been exhausted, and he will be drained as soon as he recovers, and he can only fight with martial arts.


    There were also some people who could still walk. When they saw Wang Bin rushing down to kill the wandering zombies, they also rushed down.


    Seeing that these people did not speak, Wang Bin just nodded to them with a smile to express his gratitude. They also nodded with a smile, and waved the weapons in their hands to kill these scattered zombies.


    This is their home, Wang Bin doesn''t want zombies crawling in to attack them while they are sleeping, so it is necessary to clean up all the zombies around them to be safe.


    When the people on the city wall on the hillside were ordered to rest, most of them fell asleep on the ground as soon as their eyes darkened, and there was a burst of snoring soon after.


    What is the concept of so many people snoring together? If it is normal, it will definitely make others sleepless, but now, let alone the snoring, just stab them with a sword. I guess they won¡¯t be able to sleep before they get enough sleep. wake up.


    Those old people and children who came to carry the soldiers down to rest were crying, and silently carried them one by one to the beds in the houses and tents below, and gently covered them with quilts no matter how dirty they were.


    Li Dazhu and others also rushed down with a group of people who could still move, and continued to kill those wandering zombies.


    After working like this for more than an hour, all the zombies wandering around were cleaned up. When many people saw that they were finally safe, they fell to the ground with a thud, even Li Dazhu was no exception. The corpse fell asleep, and Uncle Li had to send some people to rush these people into the camp.


    Wang Bin was very tired, but instead of going to rest, he sat on the city wall on the top of the mountain and looked around.


    The once happy town he built was destroyed by zombies. At this time, he knew that no matter how many times he built such a beautiful town, if the zombies were not wiped out, they would not be able to live a happy life.


    Wang Bin carefully observed the surrounding area. He secretly calculated that there were about 10 million zombies who came to attack them, but when he was in the city, he found that there were at least hundreds of millions of zombies behind him, and all the other zombies went there.


    When Wang Bin was thinking this way, he took out a bottle of wine and drank it in a big gulp, but just after he took two sips, the bottle was snatched away by a petite hand.


    He looked up and found that Guan Xiaoyue was standing in front of him, and he drank heavily. Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue was fine, Wang Bin was very happy.


    After taking a few sips of wine, Guan Xiaoyue returned the bottle to Wang Bin, then sat beside Wang Bin, smiled sweetly at him and fell asleep holding his arm. ''

 Chapter 322

    It was evening when Wang Bin opened his eyes again, Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan beside him were still sleeping, but Miao Ruyun had already woken up and was busy working outside.


    Glancing at the two people who were still sound asleep, Wang Bin walked out of the room gently and went outside.


    Thousands of people were already busy outside. Everyone saw Wang Bin coming out. In order not to disturb their sleeping companions, everyone just smiled and waved or nodded to him. Wang Bin also waved to them. After waving, he found Miao Ruyun who was leading people to work.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "I slept earlier than you, so I woke up first!" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    Wang Bin once taught Zhao Qianqian Sunflower acupuncture, and Miao Ruyun fell asleep early after being tapped on the sleeping point by Zhao Qianqian, so she woke up earlier.


    Most of the people who are awake now are old people and children. They have been serving as support staff, and only went up to fight in order to defend the third line of defense. Their physical strength is also the best.


    As for those who have been fighting, most of them have not yet woken up.


    "You are hungry, let''s go, go eat something to fill your stomach first, and celebrate when everyone wakes up at night!" Miao Ruyun said with concern.


    "Well, have the casualty statistics been calculated?" Wang Bin agreed, and walked towards the cafeteria with Miao Ruyun.


    "More than 8,000 people died, and more than 1,000 people were seriously injured. There is no way to count the minor injuries. We will have to wait for everyone to wake up and check carefully!" Miao Ruyun said sadly.


    "Oh, so many!" Wang Bin couldn''t help but feel a little sad when he heard this statistic.


    The urban population is more than 70,000, and with the addition of many tribes around, the urban population has reached about 100,000, and nearly one-tenth of them died in this battle. This figure is indeed a bit large.


    Fortunately, the zombies who came to attack them were only a small part of them, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. If nothing else, there would be an extra million, and they would definitely not be able to defend.


    While talking, the two walked towards the cafeteria. There were many people sitting in the cafeteria. These people were soldiers who had just woken up. When they saw Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun coming in, they all raised their hands. Wang Bin waved his hand towards them and followed the line behind the line to eat.


    Everyone wanted to call Wang Bin first, but Wang Bin didn''t step forward, just stood at the back of the line with a smile.


    In the past, Wang Bin and the others developed a habit. They didn¡¯t have any preferential treatment when they came to the cafeteria to eat. They always lined up with everyone to eat, so this habit has been preserved. Everyone saw that Wang Bin insisted and didn¡¯t say anything. .


    Wang Bin went to find Uncle Li after dinner, and then they had to discuss the next plan.


    Jin Zhiyuan and several other elite superpowers were there, so everyone discussed together first. Uncle Li read the statistics to everyone first, and then explained the work in progress, and then discussed the next step Work.


    Wang Bin thought for a while and said: "The most urgent task now is to find a place to live and settle everyone down, and then to bury the comrades who died in battle, and then to collect supplies outside the city and investigate the group of zombies. There, the last thing is to collect the magic core."


    Uncle Li said: "I also agree with Wang Bin''s opinion, then let''s discuss our place of residence first."


    Soon everyone expressed their opinions and talked about many places, some said to move back to Fuzhou, some said to move to the island, and some said to move to the mountains.


    After hearing this, Wang Bin said: "Fuzhou and Haidao are not considered. I think we can move to a dangerous mountain, and it will be much easier for us to deal with zombies."


    Now that Wang Bin said he wanted to move to the mountain, everyone started discussing which mountain to move to. Everyone was familiar with the surrounding terrain, and it didn''t take long for them to identify a mountain.


    The mountain is called Wangyue Peak. Not only is the mountain the tallest in the surrounding area, but it is also very large. There is no problem for a population of 100,000 people. The only problem is that the water source and the farmland are a little far away. People have to go to cultivate. Going down the mountain to farm, but this is a small problem. Everyone is a superpower, and their physical strength and speed are very good. This distance is nothing at all, but the problem of water source is a little troublesome.


    After Wang Bin thought about it, he could only send someone to investigate to see if he could find a source of water on the mountain. If not, he could only set up water pipes to pump the water up the mountain.


    These are not a problem for Wang Bin, as long as he goes back, he can buy the materials.


    When discussing the residence, Wang Bin also proposed the idea of ??the dwarves digging holes in the mountains in the fairy tales. As for whether it will be successful, you have to find an expert in this field to check the mountain to know.


    Time passed quickly, more and more people woke up, and Li Dazhu and others also woke up and joined the discussion.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Sister Liu walked in with a smile and said, "The bonfire party is ready, and we can hold a celebration banquet!"


    Everyone stopped to discuss when they heard it, stood up with a smile and walked out of the room.


    When everyone walked out of the house, everyone stood up and cheered, and Wang Bin and others also walked to the largest bonfire in the middle with smiles on their faces.


    Wang Bin raised his hand, and everyone fell silent. Then he mobilized his inner strength and said loudly, "Brothers and sisters, we have won!"


    Everyone cheered excitedly again, and Wang Bin continued after a while: "Although we won, our home was also destroyed by zombies, but don''t worry, we have found a better place." A safer residence, as long as we build it well, no amount of zombies will be able to attack it."


    "We lost more than 8,000 brothers and sisters in this battle, and countless others were injured. You are all tenacious and brave. You are all warriors!"


    "This battle has united us tightly. From now on, we will be brothers and sisters. There will be no distinction between countries or races. We are all brothers and sisters. Let''s build a better tomorrow together!"


    "Now, let us raise the wine glasses in our hands and salute our brothers and sisters who died in battle!"


    "Respect brothers and sisters who died in battle!"


    "Okay, now the bonfire party starts, let''s eat, drink and dance to our heart''s content!"


    As soon as Wang Bin said this, it meant that the celebration banquet had officially started, and everyone sat on the grass and began to eat.


    Wang Bin also invited more than a dozen leaders of Dezha and Akun. The people in these tribes were very brave in this battle, and many people died in the battle. They have won the respect of Wang Bin and everyone .


    These tribal leaders were very excited, and they also came over and sat around the middle pair of bonfires. They all sat together and toasted each other.


    Dezha and Akun sat at the same table, they chatted and laughed, picked up big bowls and clinked glasses, and drank happily, which surprised the tribal leaders around who knew the relationship between the two before. Like water and fire, how come today is as good as my buddies!


    After drinking for a while, Wang Bin told him that he planned to build Moon Moon Peak into a solid fortress, and when he invited them to join, everyone expressed their willingness to follow Wang Bin to develop together.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Wang Bin was relieved and asked them to attend the meeting tomorrow afternoon to discuss future construction plans.


    Everyone was very happy to hear that Wang Bin invited them to participate in the meeting, which showed that Wang Bin had accepted them and regarded them as his own. ''

 Chapter 323

    Many people were drunk that night, and they didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Wang Bin also drank a lot of wine, but he forced them out of his body, so he was not very drunk, but he also had a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, he handed over the matter here to Uncle Li, and he rode an off-road motorcycle to check around. It can be said that there were no zombies in the surrounding area, which made Wang Bin even more puzzled. Where did the zombie tide army go?


    Wang Bin came back after the investigation was fruitless, just in time for lunch.


    The people who had eaten were already packing up all kinds of supplies. After all, there were more than ten million zombie corpses here, and after a long time, the smell was everywhere.


    After eating, Wang Bin went to the warehouse and put all the supplies into the system space, and when he couldn''t fit it, he asked others to pack it up and take it away later.


    There are also food hidden by people in the residential area and market outside the valley, and people are also asked to pick it up and put it together.


    When everyone was almost awake, Wang Bin gathered everyone together and explained his plan, and then assigned their respective characters. When no one had any objections, everyone started to move to Moonwatching Peak.


    Moon-Watching Peak is only five kilometers away from the current camp, which is not too far away. With the strength of our current feet, we can get there very quickly.


    Wang Bin and the others drove to Moonwatching Peak first, and then flew to the top of the mountain. After finding a good place, Wang Bin took out all the supplies and put them under guard, then he rushed back to carry the supplies by himself. With him here, everyone saves the hassle of moving supplies.


    After carrying it back and forth five times, Wang Bin finally carried all the materials that can be used.


    At this time, everyone was already busy. Some were cutting trees to build houses, while others were building fortifications at the foot of the mountain to make the mountain steeper, so that even if the zombies came, there would be fortifications to resist.


    Let Uncle Li do the building of the home, while Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue went out to inspect the surrounding environment, trying to find the large army of zombies, but they couldn''t find them after searching for a day, and finally had no choice but to come back up.


    The 10 million zombies have a large number of magic cores, but the immediate task is to build a good home to prevent zombies from attacking again, so the magic cores can only be put aside for the time being, and they will go to pick up the magic cores after everyone settles down.


    Soon it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world. Wang Bin made arrangements and returned to the real world to purchase some urgently needed items from Uncle Li.


    As soon as he came to the real world, Wang Bin called You Hongfei and asked him to help arrange it, and then he returned home.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s return, his parents were very happy. They pulled him to the side and asked a lot of questions. They talked about Li Ruman and him.


    Wang Bin was complaining in his heart. There were a lot of things going on in the end of the world. He didn''t have the mood to talk about it, but he had to sit in the living room and listen to his mother nagging. Then I went back to the house and went to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, instead of going for a run in Cuihu, Wang Bin went to the martial arts gym. He has a big class today, and he wants to teach martial arts to all the martial arts students.


    Now there are more than 500 students in the martial arts hall, which is very scary, and he has to go to the martial arts school to recruit more than ten martial arts masters to be enough.


    In Wang Bin''s martial arts gym, he only teaches Chinese martial arts. As for judo, taekwondo, etc., he will not teach them. He plans to promote the spirit of the clan by teaching martial arts.


    When Wang Bin was teaching the big class, even those martial arts masters listened seriously, because he knew that the young man in front of him was a martial arts master, and they were nothing compared to Wang Bin, but to have such a martial arts master In class, a fool would not come to listen.


    Wang Bin mainly explained Taijiquan. As for the more powerful Yi Jin Jing, he dare not teach it here, otherwise Shaolin Temple asked him how to explain it, and such a difficult top-level inner strength method is not something everyone can learn. , They will waste time if they learn it, so it is better to learn Tai Chi, which is relatively easy.


    These students had all seen the miraculous scene when Wang Bin demonstrated Taijiquan before, so everyone listened very carefully.


    Just when everyone was listening with gusto, the door of the martial arts hall was suddenly pushed open, and more than a hundred people walked in from the outside with a clatter. There to provoke his stick Jimbo.


    Judging from the standing position, Jin Bo can only be regarded as a follower in this group of people, and he kept pointing to Wang Bin for the five people walking in the middle and said that it was him.


    Seeing so many people intruding suddenly, the students in the martial arts hall all stood up and glared at these people.


    Wang Bin is also happy. He has more than 500 people here, but the other party only has more than 100 people. This is not such a big deal. Many of the students are police and armed police.


    In fact, Jin Bo really wanted to bring more people here, but unfortunately his influence is not enough, and it is not easy to get so many people.


    Beside these people, there were several reporters from Bangziguo who were filming with cameras, and another one was speaking impassionedly with a microphone.


    "This is a private property, without permission, you can be regarded as breaking into a private house?" Wang Bin said coldly.


    "This is Master Jin from Bangzi Kingdom and his four disciples. Master Jin was very angry when he learned that you pretended to be a qigong master here to swindle money. This time we came here to expose your tricks!" Jin Bo said angrily. .


    Wang Bin and the surrounding martial arts students were delighted when they heard it. They have all seen with their own eyes how powerful Wang Bin''s qigong is. These Bangziguo dare to come to kick the gymnasium. Isn''t this courting death?


    It turned out that some videos of Wang Bin''s teaching were circulated, and Jin Bo saw it. During this time, his martial arts business was greatly affected. Many parents of students came to go through the withdrawal procedures, saying that they would come to Wang Bin Learn Chinese martial arts.


    After watching these videos, Jin Bo immediately thought that this was a show, that this was a special effect of a movie, and someone who has the ability to send out qigong bombs.


    But he also saw Wang Bin''s lightness kung fu that day, and felt that he might not be Wang Bin''s opponent, so he sent Wang Bin''s video to the domestic taekwondo circle, which quickly annoyed the master Jin, and the two decided to choose It was time for Wang Bin to attend class, and because Master Jin was quite famous in the country, the TV station followed after learning of the situation, and planned to photograph Master Jin exposing Chinese Qigong masters, so that they could take it back and promote their Taekwondo.


    Wang Bin understood the purpose of Jin Bo''s group as soon as he heard it. He smiled and clasped his fists to the five masters who came to kick the gymnasium, and then looked at the more than one hundred students who were bewitched to come behind him. There are big and small students, but depending on the age, most of them are only primary school students. ''

 Chapter 324

    Wang Bin smiled and asked the more than one hundred students behind him: "Do you all think that Taekwondo is better than Chinese martial arts?"


    "Of course, martial arts are deceiving!"


    "Taekwondo is the most powerful martial arts in the world!"


    "That''s right, martial arts can''t beat Taekwondo!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s question, the students behind him immediately spoke out excitedly one by one, all of them were very proud, and they didn''t know where their pride came from.


    The TV reporter was ecstatic when he saw this, and hurriedly recorded the scene just now.


    Jin Bo and the five invited masters were also very happy and looked at Wang Bin proudly.


    Li Ruman is here today. They originally wanted to stand up and stop them, but they were stopped by Wang Bin. He is the least afraid of fighting. See what''s kicked.


    In order not to cause international disputes, Li Ruman asked someone to take out their mobile phones and take pictures of the whole process of what happened here, lest these people from Bangziguo take the video and edit it randomly to reverse the truth.


    Hearing these students'' words, Wang Bin was not angry, but continued to ask: "Then I''m asking you a question, which country is Confucius from?"


    "Of course they are from our country!"


    "That''s right, this question is so simple that even a primary school student would know it!"


    "Oh, so you still know that your ancestors are from that country, so you are not hopeless!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The students in Wang Bin Martial Arts Hall were immediately amused when they heard it, and burst out laughing.


    But some students on the opposite side scratched their heads because they were too young and didn''t know why those people on the other side laughed at them.


    "What did he mean by that?"


    "This guy is scolding us!"


    "What, you dare to scold us, I will fight you!"


    Hearing the explanation from the older companions, these elementary school students who had only studied for a few months at a young age were all angry, and rushed out one after another to fight Wang Bin, seeing everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t quarrel with you, you go to the side to play in the mud, and call your master!"


    "Axi, Teacher Jin, you must stand up for us and knock down this fake qigong master!"


    "That''s right, we must beat out the shit out of this fake qigong master!"


    As soon as these children heard this, they stepped forward and surrounded Jin Bo, wanting him to stand up for them.


    "Okay, apprentices, this time we have invited Master Jin, the most powerful taekwondo master in our Bangzi Country, to be our teacher. I will leave it to Master Jin to expose the fake qigong master!" Jin Bo said with a smile.


    When these students heard this, they all looked adoringly at Master Jin and his four apprentices who stood in the center of the crowd.


    "Mr. Wang, I came here specially from China this time, and I would like to ask Mr. Wang for advice!" Master Jin said with a smile on his face.


    "You are really hypocritical. Didn''t you come to expose me as a fake qigong master? Why bother to be so polite, just go straight up!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "To deal with you, why should my master take action? I can do it alone!" As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, a strong man came out from behind Master Jin.


    "But I think it''s too easy to deal with you. Why don''t you five, no, there''s that Jin Bo, right? Why don''t you all go together, and I can defeat you with just one hand!" Wang said. Bin said with a smile.


    "Axi, boy, how dare you underestimate the Taekwondo of our Bangzi Kingdom!"


    "Junior brother, don''t get angry, be careful of falling into the ways of this cunning Huaxia man!"


    "Yeah, if we beat him together, he will find an excuse that we are bullying the few with more, and he will never admit that he is a fake qigong master!"


    "Sosmida, what my brother taught me is that I was almost fooled by this guy!"


    Listening to the conversation of these people, Wang Bin and the people behind were speechless for a while, these guys are too good at brainstorming.


    "Fourth brother, why don''t you teach me how to deal with these people!" Just when Wang Bin was in trouble, Li Ruman came out and said.


    "Are you kidding me? You''re just a woman. I won''t fight women!" said the man who stood up just now.


    "That''s right, our martial artists in Bangzi Kingdom never beat women!" Another person echoed.


    "Hypocrisy, if you don''t want to fight, get out!" Li Ruman became angry when he saw that the other party was so grumpy and kept putting gold on his face.


    "Axi, I will teach you how to be a man today!"


    The first person who stood up was also angry when he heard it. He stood up and saluted Li Ruman, and then put on a posture.


    Now that there is a TV station filming beside him, Li Ruman had no choice but to salute the annoying guy in front of him, and then put on a Tai Chi starting gesture.


    "Master Jin, come on!"


    "Taekwondo must win!"


    Seeing that the two sides were about to start a fight, the more than one hundred students behind Jin Bo excitedly cheered and cheered for the uploaded Master Jin.


    The students of Wang Bin Wuguan were not happy anymore, and they cheered for Li Ruman loudly.


    "Master Li, come on!"


    "Senior Sister, come on!"


    "Come on, Goddess!"


    ¡­


    The momentum on Wang Bin''s side was huge, and they overwhelmed the other side in one fell swoop, and the elementary school students looked at the other side with bewildered faces.


    Li Ruman heard the shouting of these people behind him became more and more outrageous, even some goddesses came out, and hurriedly stretched out his right hand to silence them all.


    The golden martial artist No. 1 was very upset when he saw that the momentum on his side was being suppressed. After Li Ruman calmed them down, he immediately rushed towards Li Ruman with a loud shout.


    This person''s strength is not bad in the Bangzi Kingdom. He ran up to Li Ruman and flew up, and then he did a spiral kick. When he called out loudly, he looked like a die-hard fan who had finally met his idol.


    Li Ruman avoided the opponent''s move by leaning back slightly, and as soon as Jin Wushi No. 1 landed on the ground, he quickly raised five feet towards Li Ruman, which won the cheers of the elementary school students.


    But just when Jin Wushi No. 1 kicked five kicks and was about to take back his feet, Li Ruman grabbed his ankle with his left hand, and then punched the opponent''s sole with his right hand.


    "Snapped!"


    With a clear sound, Jin Wushi No. 1 was beaten by Li Ruman and flew backwards, fell to the ground and rolled several meters away before stopping.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and the group of primary school students behind Jin Bo all opened their mouths in surprise and looked at Jin Wushi No. 1 who fell on the ground.


    Golden Martial Master No. 1 gritted his teeth and got up, wanting to come over and fight Li Ruman again, but as soon as his feet fell to the ground, he immediately rubbed his feet in pain.


    Li Ruman knew that these people were here to kick the gym, so how could she hold back, so the punch just now used her internal strength, and this guy would at least lie in the hospital for a period of time before recovering. ''

 Chapter 325

    "Who else?"


    After beating Jin Wushi No. 1 to the ground, Li Ruman triumphantly stretched out his right hand and hooked his fingers at the opponent''s group, and said a movie line in a strange way.


    At this time, everyone realized that they had won, and everyone immediately cheered for Li Ruman.


    Many of the students who came to Wang Bin Martial Arts School this time were colleagues of Li Ruman, and many of them were sent by the armed police. Everyone was an old fritter, and they kept shouting such words as goddesses, which made Li Ruman burst into tears. A little proud, but on the surface she pretended to say that you pay attention to her image.


    Everyone heard it right, but there was a TV station filming on the opposite side, so I restrained myself a little.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, I just sprained my ankle, I guess I can''t fight anymore!"


    "It''s okay, let''s see your third senior brother avenge you!"


    When Li Ruman heard that the other party was so brazen, he couldn''t stand up after being beaten by him, but he said that he had sprained his feet, and he immediately became angry in his heart, and was ready to teach these gangsters a good lesson.


    Golden Martial Master No. 2 stood up with an angry face, saluted Li Ruman pretendingly, and then attacked Li Ruman.


    As for Li Ruman, she kept using Taijiquan to deal with the opponent, and suddenly seized an opportunity to grab the opponent''s foot. She just wanted to kick the opponent''s lower body, but when she thought of this situation, she couldn''t Great, he changed direction halfway and kicked towards Jin Wushi No. 2''s other foot.


    With a click, Jin Wushi No. 2 was kicked by Li Ruman, one of them didn''t stand upright, and a split came directly, and he sat on the ground with his buttocks, Li Ruman then kicked you so that you sat on the floor It slid far away and then stopped.


    Seeing Li Ruman beat the two in a row, Jin Bo and the elementary school students behind him turned pale and stopped shouting.


    Then Li Ruman spent a little more time defeating the four disciples that Master Jin brought, and finally only Master Jin was left.


    This master Jin has a serious face, even if his apprentice is beaten by Li Ruman, he always maintains this expression, his eyes are fixed on Wang Bin, it seems that he has never paid attention to Li Ruman inside.


    "Master Jin, your four apprentices can''t do it, why don''t you come off the stage and make gestures with me?" Li Ruman said with a smile.


    "You are not my opponent, I want to compete with Mr. Wang!" Master Jin said indifferently.


    "How can you know it''s not your opponent if you don''t compete?" Li Ruman said confidently.


    "Third Sister, this person is very strong. Judging by his aura, he has already entered the ranks of first-class masters. You are not his opponent. I think it is better to let me come?" Wang Bin also saw this from the aura emanating from Master Jin. She is very strong, but only a little worse than his master Li Zhengguo, and he knew that the other party was a first-class master at a guess. He was a little worried about Li Ruman and planned to replace her.


    "It''s not good to be a first-class master. If I don''t dare to compete with someone who is stronger than myself, how can I improve!" Li Ruman said resolutely.


    "Okay, then be careful!" Wang Bin heard that what Li Ruman said was good, besides, he had Xiao Huandan in his hand, as long as he was not beaten to death on the spot, he would have a way to save him, and now there is a TV station filming, The other party should not make a deadly move, either.


    After some negotiations, if that Master Jin wanted to compete with Wang Bin, he had to defeat Li Ruman first, and Master Jin had no choice but to make a move.


    The Master Jin breathed very calmly, step by step, and soon came to Li Ruman and saluted Li Ruman.


    Li Ruman also felt the aura of Master Jin, and knew that what Wang Bin said was true, and she did not dare to neglect to salute Master Jin with her fists when she met a master.


    After the salute, the two sides put on a posture, but the master Jin refused to attack first because of his identity, so Li Ruman had to attack first.


    Knowing that the Master Jin in front of her is a master, Li Ruman was very careful, only using 30% of her strength to attack, and reserved 70% of her strength to defend, but as soon as she fought, she immediately felt the majestic momentum attacking her. Come.


    The speed of this master Jin''s boxing is not fast, each punch is full of strength, and Li Ruman can''t dispel the strength of master Jin no matter how he dismantles his moves.


    After the seven moves, Li Ruman showed signs of failure. At the fourteenth move, Master Jin seized the opportunity to hit Li Ruman on the shoulder, and Li Ruman staggered backwards. It was time to decide the winner, but this master Jin hated Li Ruman''s four lovers who had beaten him in a row just now, which made him very embarrassed. When she backed up, he punched Li Ruman in the abdomen again.


    "ah!"


    Li Ruman screamed and was beaten by Master Jin and flew out.


    Wang Bin was furious in his heart. He didn''t expect that Master Jin was so unprofessional, so he flew to catch Li Ruman, and quickly took out a small pill from the system space to swallow for her.


    "good!"


    "Master Jin is amazing!"


    "Master Jin is mighty!"


    "Taekwondo is the most powerful martial art in the world!"


    "Chinese martial arts are all ostentatious, they are all liars!"


    When the group of pupils behind Jin Bo saw that Master Jin had beaten Li Ruman upside down, they shouted excitedly one by one, making the people in Wang Bin''s martial arts hall so angry that they could not wait to go up and slap these pupils a few times, asking Who are their ancestors?


    "Master Jin, do you really want to experience my qigong?" Wang Bin asked seriously.


    "Hmph, that''s exactly why I''m here!" Master Jin said.


    "As you wish!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    Wang Bin first put Li Ruman aside to let her colleagues take care of her, and then slowly walked up to Master Jin, who was really angry this time. If the opponent didn''t make up the last blow, this is a normal martial arts competition, but the opponent still made the last blow.


    The two saluted each other, and the contest officially began.


    Master Jin made an opening gesture, while Wang Bin just stood there casually, giving off an aura of invincibility. Master Jin not only raised his brows.


    At this point, Master Jin still insisted on his identity and was unwilling to do it first, but Wang Bin didn''t want to do it first. Master Jin couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed towards Wang Bin with a loud roar.


    Master Jin''s footsteps were steady, and each foot was like a heavy step on the floor, cracking the floor. Everyone was shocked when they saw this, and they all became worried for Wang Bin.


    "drink!"


    Master Jin yelled, and punched Wang Bin in the chest. Wang Bin only stretched out one hand, and blocked Master Jin''s powerful blow with a light block. Moreover, Master Jin felt as if he had been hit on an iron plate, and his hands ached a little.


    Looking at Wang Bin, there was no reaction at all.


    As soon as Master Jin gritted his teeth, he quickly threw three more punches. Wang Bin still easily blocked Master Jin''s powerful three punches with just one hand.


    After the three punches, Master Jin''s eyes showed fear. The young man in front of him was really terrifying. The strength of each of the previous few punches could kill a cow, but the young man in front of him resisted it easily. ''

 Chapter 326

    "Why, that''s all it takes?" Wang Bin said disdainfully when he saw that Master Jin had stepped back a few steps and was not attacking.


    Master Jin was furious when he heard the words, he yelled and kicked towards Wang Bin, Wang Bin still raised his hand to block it lightly, and Master Jin was shocked back a few steps before he stabilized his figure.


    When everyone around saw Wang Bin''s move, they all became excited. This is the style of a master. No matter how the opponent attacks, he can easily deal with it with just one hand.


    "Do you have any other moves? No, I''m going to make a move?" Wang Bin lost interest when he saw that the opponent dared not attack.


    Master Jin guessed in his heart that maybe Wang Bin practiced some kind of martial arts such as the golden bell cover. Strong defense and attack may not be strong, so he is not preparing to attack anymore. He wants to see how powerful Wang Bin''s offensive is.


    Wang Bin saw Master Jin''s thoughts, smiled lightly, and stood in front of Master Jin like a ghost in a flash.


    Master Jin reflexively attacked Wang Bin with a punch, but when he punched Wang Bin''s body, it felt like he was punching in the air, and then he was hit hard on the right side of his face. a slap.


    "Snapped!"


    This slap was so clear that everyone around couldn''t help but cover their faces.


    Although the slap was loud and not strong, it only made Master Jin feel a burning pain.


    Master Jin covered his right cheek in disbelief, and looked at Wang Bin in horror. He couldn''t believe that he was slapped in the face by a young man in front of so many people.


    As a master who has been famous for a long time, his self-esteem is very strong, and when he reacted, he punched Wang Bin.


    It''s just that this punch seemed to hit the air. When he retracted the punch, Wang Bin''s figure came back to the place just now, and then he slapped him with another blow as fast as lightning.


    "Snapped!"


    This time Master Jin was hit on his left cheek, and Master Jin hurriedly covered his burning and painful left cheek.


    Now Master Jin wanted to kill Wang Bin. He was slapped twice in a row, which was more uncomfortable than killing him. He roared and slapped Wang Bin non-stop.


    But Wang Bin''s body was right there, and he could see Wang Bin being hit every time he punched, but every punch was like being hit in the air, which was very strange.


    What was even more weird was that every time Master Jin threw a punch, he would receive a loud slap on the face.


    Master Jin punched more than ten times in a row, and Wang Bin hit him on the face more than ten times in a row, and his face was almost swollen by Wang Bin.


    When the people around saw this weird scene, they all opened their mouths wide in surprise and looked at Wang Bin.


    Master Jin was beaten so many times in a row, he didn''t dare to make a move anymore, he just hugged his sides with his hands and stared at Wang Bin in horror, he couldn''t figure out how Wang Bin did it, obviously Wang Bin was standing there In front of him, why can''t he hit it?


    This situation reminded him of ghosts and ghosts in myths and legends, but now it is broad daylight, and ghosts and ghosts are impossible to appear.


    Seeing Master Jin hugging his face, Wang Bin smiled faintly, thinking that if you hug your face, there is no way to hit you in the face.


    This time Wang Bin took the initiative to attack, but still only stretched out his right hand, while Master Jin moved his hands away from his face as if being controlled by something.


    "Papa papa..."


    Everyone saw that Wang Bin kept waving his right hand and hit this Master Jin''s face more than ten times before he stopped. The current Master Jin has already been numb by Wang Bin, even if Wang Bin stopped Hands, but the head is still shaking from side to side under the action of inertia.


    "These are for the punch you gave my third sister just now. Next, I''m going to show you what real qigong is!"


    Li Ruman, who was not far away, was very happy when she heard it. She didn''t expect that the slap in the face of that master Jin just now was just to help her vent her anger. She felt that the fourth brother did not recognize him in vain!


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, he saw a high-speed rotating air mass appear in his hand, and the volume of this air mass became smaller and smaller, while the whistling sound became louder and louder.


    Seeing this, Jin Bo and the pupils behind him all backed away in horror, while Master Jin hadn''t recovered yet, and stood blankly in front of Wang Bin.


    "Fourth brother, don''t kill him!" Li Ruman was startled when she saw this, and hurriedly stopped her. She knew how powerful Wang Bin''s move was, and if it hit Master Jin, she would definitely kill him his life.


    Hearing Li Ruman''s words, Wang Bin smiled at Li Ruman, telling her not to worry, then turned to Bangzi''s TV station and said loudly: "Open your dog eyes, this is the qigong of Chinese martial arts!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin shot the qigong bomb in his hand towards an open window on the wall.


    With a whoosh, the qigong bullet passed through the window and flew towards the sky. When it reached a certain height, there was a loud bang, which frightened the elementary school students to sit on the ground one by one, looking at Wang Bin as if they were watching a ghost.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, turned around and walked towards Li Ruman, but when he walked away for a distance, about ten meters away from the master Jin, he suddenly turned around, imitating the movements of the characters in Street Fighter Roared: "Love is more!"


    As soon as he gestured to go out, Master Jin flew out like a cannonball, flying more than ten meters before hitting the ground from midair.


    Seeing this in the middle, they covered their faces in disbelief, and were a little worried about whether this Master Jin was still alive.


    "Fourth brother, you?" Li Ruman said in horror.


    "Third sister, don''t worry, I didn''t use much internal force, I just pushed him out!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Really?" Li Ruman still asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, look!" Wang Bin pointed in the direction where Master Jin was.


    After Master Jin landed on the ground, he got up in horror and checked his body. He found that he was not injured at all. He looked at Wang Bin in disbelief. He knew that the young man kept his hand Otherwise, he will hang up at that moment.


    "You, you''re being naughty again!" Li Ruman saw that Master Jin was fine, so he smiled lightly and knocked Wang Bin on the head.


    "Oh, third sister, don''t hit the head, you will break my brain!" Wang Bin exaggeratedly pretended to be in pain and covered his hit head.


    That Master Jin stood there thinking for a long time, as if he had made up his mind, he strode up to Wang Bin and bowed and said, "I lost, please Master Wang to accept me as an apprentice!"


    When everyone around heard this, they were all shocked. They never thought that the powerful taekwondo master of Bangzi Kingdom would worship Wang Bin as his teacher after being beaten up by Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin also didn''t expect that Master Jin, who was almost sixty years old, wanted to worship him as his teacher. He didn''t realize it for a while. Fortunately, Li Ruman pushed him lightly. Now everyone is waiting for his return. Woolen cloth.


    Wang Bin hurriedly put away his previous naughty appearance, pretended to be an expert, and said to Master Jin seriously: "Actually, your martial arts realm is already very good, but you are too angry. If you do this, you go back and use a brush Copy Lao Tzu''s "Tao Te Ching" a hundred times, if you still want to learn from me, then come here."


    Master Jin was overjoyed when he heard it, saluted respectfully and said, "Thank you, Master, for your instruction. I will definitely go home to retreat and study Lao Tzu''s "Tao Te Ching" with great concentration. When I have some understanding, I will come to Master to learn qigong!"


    Wang Bin waved his hand casually and said, "Yeah, then you should go back and study for enlightenment first!"


    Master Jin said, "Yes, Master!"


    After Master Jin finished speaking, he saluted Wang Bin again, then turned around and walked out of the martial arts hall, regardless of Jin Bo and his four disciples calling, and walked out of the martial arts hall without looking back. ''

 Chapter 327

    When Jin Bo and the people from the TV station saw that Master Jin was gone, they had no choice but to follow him.


    But those students still stayed there, who took the lead and ran to Wang Bin and shouted excitedly: "Master Wang, I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    "Master Wang, I also want to worship you as my teacher!"


    "And I!"


    Someone took the lead, and more than a hundred people rushed to Wang Bin one after another, eager to worship Wang Bin as their teacher.


    "Let''s go, I don''t accept soft bones!"


    Wang Bin ignored these people, and went to help check Li Ruman''s injury after speaking. After Li Ruman took Xiaohuandan, his injury has improved a lot, and he will be fine as long as he cultivates for a few days.


    Those taekwondo students wanted to say something else, but Wang Bin ignored these people and asked his students to drive these soft bones out of the martial arts hall.


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to send Li Ruman back to rest, but when Li Ruman saw the fiery eyes of the people looking at Wang Bin, he knew that they wanted Wang Bin to teach them, so he said that he was fine and let him continue lecturing.


    Wang Bin also knew that Li Ruman was fine, so he taught the class again, and everyone listened very carefully this time.


    Just now they all saw with their own eyes that Wang Bin slapped Master Jin of Bangzi Kingdom countless times with one hand, and Wang Bin''s last two hands can only be seen in film and television dramas.


    For a person as powerful as Wang Bin, if they don''t hear a word, they will regret it for life.


    Wang Bin spoke very seriously, and did not drive Li Ruman home until lunch time at noon.


    Li Zhengguo was also a little angry when he heard that the stick came to kick the hall. When he learned that Li Ruman was injured, he also felt her pulse nervously. After seeing that there was nothing serious, he felt relieved.


    Wang Bin drove home after having lunch with Master. He went to the warehouse to collect the supplies before returning home.


    His parents went out to play in the park, and there was no one at home, so he simply started practicing Yi Jin Jing.


    It was almost time for dinner. The old couple came back. After cooking a delicious dinner, they watched TV with their parents for a while, and then Wang Bin went out again.


    The old couple lamented that their son was too busy, but they had no choice but to let Wang Bin leave the house.


    Since some items on the list will take some time, there are some items that Wang Bin did not buy, and he will have to wait until the next time he goes back to get the items.


    As soon as Wang Bin came back, he learned a lot from Miao Ruyun.


    First of all, they sent people to Fuzhou to inquire. When they got there, there was no living person in Fuzhou. Only a few people who lived nearby found out on the road that Fuzhou was attacked by a wave of zombies. Hundreds of millions of zombies flooded into the city. Fuzhou, killing the survivors who remained in Fuzhou.


    After the wave of zombies attacked Fuzhou, they all went into the sea and swam towards the three major islands. It is said that there was a king-level zombie and hundreds of elite zombies among these zombie waves.


    "What, king-level zombies and hundreds of elite zombies? Then, what happened to the three major islands?" Wang Bin asked nervously.


    "The zombie group was discovered before it got close to the three major islands, and the three major islands also sent a large number of people to kill them. Unfortunately, there are too many zombies, and they can''t be killed no matter what. And the most important thing is that the islands Seeing that there were too many zombies, the family snatched a part of the boat and fled with the family members. Since the number of ships has been reduced by half, they can only retreat to the three major islands and the tide of zombies will be decided by a deadly battle!"


    "Aren''t there planes on the island?"


    "The plane was also driven away by those families and superiors!"


    "These bastards, how did you get the news?"


    "It was seen by the fishermen who went fishing. Seeing so many zombies, these fishermen sailed away in fright. Some went to other islands, and some heard our radio station coming to join us. Only then did I know what was going on outside!"


    "What about the three major islands now?"


    "They didn''t see it, but it must be bad luck!"


    Wang Bin was very angry after hearing this. He didn''t expect those families to escape at the critical moment.


    There are more than a million people on the three major islands. According to their record, they killed 10 million zombies with 100,000 people. As long as they unite together, they can definitely wipe out this zombie wave.


    But when these families and superiors left, they not only took away a large number of high-end combat power, but also brought panic to everyone. How could everyone resist this huge wave of zombies if they were in danger.


    After listening to Miao Ruyun''s narration, Wang Bin gathered everyone together that night to learn about the progress of the construction.


    Through everyone''s unity, more than 2,000 wooden houses have been built, and a large pool has also been built on the top of the mountain. At present, the water is picked up by everyone, which is barely usable. The terrain has been sorted out, there is only one way to go up, they just need to block the only way.


    The construction of the homeland has already reached a certain scale, and Uncle Li plans to spare some manpower to collect magic cores. After all, there are 10 million zombies, and at least five million magic cores are collected.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied with the current progress. He also explained his plan. He planned to go to the three major islands to check it out. Everyone was surprised when they heard that, and they all disagreed with him to take risks.


    There were hundreds of millions of zombies, and there was also a king-level zombie and hundreds of elite zombies. If he was surrounded, he would not be able to escape.


    "How about this, I''ll send some people to the beach to collect information, and it won''t be too late for you to go when there is some news?"


    "That''s right, Wang Bin, that''s in the sea. If you''re trapped, you won''t be able to escape if you want!"


    "Okay, then I will not go for the time being, and wait for the news to come!"


    Wang Bin saw that everyone opposed it, but he didn''t insist on it anymore. After all, there is a lot of waste to be done here, and he needs to be in charge to direct everyone to do things.


    What if the zombie group captured the three major islands and brought the zombies back to the land to attack them.


    In fact, Wang Bin is most worried about this situation, so he wants to go and see the situation there so that he can take preventive measures.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin coming back the next day, everyone was very happy, especially after seeing Wang Bin summon all the materials in the system space, everyone felt more at ease after seeing these materials.


    After this zombie attack, their farmland was destroyed, and they were still worried about food. They didn''t expect Wang Bin to bring them so much at once, and Wang Bin assured them that he would bring so much supplies with him every time he came back Come here, they have no worries, the only thing to do now is to work with everyone to build Mochizuki Peak into a strong fortress.


    This time Wang Bin didn''t bring the water pump and water pipes, so during this period of time everyone had to continue diving down the mountain, but with so many people and everyone being superpowers, it wasn''t a difficult task.


    Two days later, Li Dazhu took some people to clean up the corpses of the zombies, but when they were cleaning up the corpses of the zombies, Wang Bin got bad news. Several big families have landed and discovered their existence, and now they are rushing towards them with a large force. ''

 Chapter 328

    "How many are there?"


    "It''s estimated to be around 150,000!"


    "so much!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that, they only had 90,000 people now, but the other party had 150,000 people, far more people than them, which immediately made everyone feel the crisis.


    Wang Bin felt unhappy when he thought that they had abandoned the residents of the three major islands to escape. No matter what the purpose of these people was, he would not cooperate with them.


    Everyone also knew that they abandoned the three major islands, and they didn''t like these people in their hearts, but after all, the other party had more people than them, so they couldn''t sit idly by.


    Power users are not as brainless as zombies, but they are not as easy to deal with as zombies, and they have more numbers and elite power users than them. The only thing they can do is Guan Xiaoyue. A king-level power user, and the opponent does not have a king-level power user.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Bin also hurriedly called back Li Dazhu who was leading the team to collect the magic core.


    After a lot of discussion, some countermeasures were discussed. The most important thing now is to make the moon-watching peak stronger, and at the same time dig a hole deep into the mountain to hide all the materials in it.


    That night, Wang Bin asked the blind girl A Fang to predict what would happen with the big families. The result was very bad. The two sides were incompatible, and this battle was inevitable.


    At noon the next day, the twelve families headed by the Zhang family brought fifteen people to the foot of Moonwatching Peak and asked to talk to Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin was not afraid of the opponent, and came outside the city wall alone.


    The other party did not expect Wang Bin to be so bold. Finally, after some discussions, Zhang Simin, head of the Zhang family, Sun Yaojie, head of the Sun family, and Qian Gaomin, head of the Qian family, came out to talk to Wang Bin.


    Seeing the other party come out with three people, Li Dazhu and others were very disdainful.


    "I have admired Mr. Wang''s name for a long time!" The three patriarchs said smilingly, cupping their hands.


    "There is no need to say more polite words, just say what you have to say!" Wang Bin also said with a smile.


    When the three of them heard this, their faces immediately turned cold. They had been in the top position for a long time, and no one ever gave them face, but now this boy in his early twenties is so bold, and the three of them were very dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Wang, zombies are rampant now, we should unite to fight against zombies, why are you so repulsive?" the old woman Zhang Simin said with a smile.


    "That''s right, we humans are in a difficult moment, and we should unite together, but I don''t want to be with villains who abandon their compatriots and live alone!" Wang Bin said coldly.


    The three of them were very happy when they heard the first half of Wang Bin''s sentence, but their expressions became ugly when they heard the second half, and they all looked at Wang Bin viciously.


    "Young man, you may be instigated by others. The three major islands are besieged by hundreds of millions of zombies, and there are king-level zombies inside. We are not opponents at all. If we do this, we will shift our strategy. We have to protect the blood of mankind. Those who retreat, in fact, our hearts are also in pain!" Zhang Simin said with a sad look.


    Wang Bin suddenly had the urge to laugh three times. These people are shameless, and they are so high-sounding about abandoning their companions and fleeing for their lives.


    "In order to protect human blood, I think you are protecting your own family blood!" Wang Bin said disgustedly.


    "Boy, we came to look for you because we think highly of you, don''t be shameless!" Old man Sun Yaojie saw that Wang Bin was so ignorant, and immediately showed his true face in anger.


    "The face belongs to someone else, and you have already lost your face. I dare not take your face!" Wang Bin said sarcastically.


    "Boy, are you going to make us our enemy?" Zhang Simin said coldly.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, and I don''t want to be with you. I just want to say that we will go our own way!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "Hmph, kid, it''s pretty cool that you can imagine it! I''ve also heard about your ability. Now that we are short of food, we don''t want much. If you provide us with a thousand bags of food every week, we can coexist peacefully, otherwise we will be ten thousand bags of food. It is not difficult to wipe out the five armies!" Qian Gaomin said with a smirk.


    "If you want my food, yes, you can exchange it with the magic core, or we will have an interview!" Wang Bin said.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one day. If you don''t call out the food, we''ll go up the mountain!" Qian Gaomin said.


    "Please do what you want!" After Wang Bin finished speaking, he was not in the regular meeting with these people, and he flew upside down more than ten meters with a jump, distanced himself from these people.


    These people are all shameless, he really dare not show his back to them at such a close distance.


    Seeing Wang Bin dodge and retreat far away after finishing speaking, they had no chance to take down Wang Bin, and all of them were itching with hatred.


    In fact, they had discussed the countermeasures before. They used force to deter Wang Bin, trying to make Wang Bin surrender so that they could live in the mountain, and they would slowly devour Wang Bin''s power at that time.


    Even if they can''t go up the mountain, they still need to get food. So many of them consume a lot of food every day. When they escaped, they had already consumed almost all of their supplies, so they had to get supplies.


    The worst result is that Wang Bin refuses to compromise, so the three of them join forces to take down Wang Bin and force him to submit. As a result, Wang Bin has been wary of them all the time, and they have no chance to make a move.


    "What should we do now?" Qian Gaomin said.


    "What else can we do? Surround them first. If they really don''t bring out food, we will attack!" Zhang Simin said coldly.


    "Ah, but there are more than 90,000 people on the mountain, and they also have a geographical advantage!" Qian Gaomin said nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? We have fifteen people. And you don''t even think about how long our food can last. It''s better to let them go up and fight to death. Besides, it''s not our own people!" Zhang Simin smiled coldly. road.


    "Second!" Sun Yaojie immediately smiled and clapped his hands when he heard it.


    The three of them smiled sinisterly before turning around and walking towards the team behind them.


    "Three patriarchs, what did Wang Bin say?" As soon as they walked back, other patriarchs around came forward and asked.


    "Oh, this Wang Bin is so nasty!" Zhang Simin said with an angry look.


    "Ah, what did Wang Bin say?" Others frowned when they heard that.


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore, let Patriarch Sun tell you about it!" Zhang Simin turned his head aside after speaking, pretending to be very angry.


    When Sun Yaojie was named, he cursed the old fox in his heart, and then he could only pretend to be heartbroken and said: "That guy Wang Bin, he bullied people, we just wanted to borrow some food, but he not only refused to borrow food, but also said this It''s his place, let''s go back to the sea!"


    "What, did this guy really say that?"


    "This kid is too arrogant, let''s attack and destroy him!"


    "Yes, we went up the mountain to destroy them!"


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone. We are all decent people. I have already agreed to give him a day to think about it. If they refuse to agree to us, it will not be too late to attack!"


    "Okay, then give them a day!"''

 Chapter 329

    When Wang Bin came back, he also explained the purpose of the other party''s visit. Hearing that the other party asked them to take out a thousand bags of grain a week, everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    But it is an indisputable fact that the opponent''s strength far exceeds them at the moment. If they don''t give it, they will go to war.


    Wang Bin also called the blind girl Ah Fang and told everyone her prophecy. Everyone knew that this battle was inevitable. Everyone proposed to attack the opponent tonight, but Wang Bin refused. You have to stop and salute when you start a war.


    In the end, Wang Bin exchanged the remaining gold for a lot of landmines, and asked Li Dazhu to go to the foot of the mountain late at night to plant landmines.


    Although these landmines can''t kill the opponent, they can also blow up the opponent to half, and can also reduce the strength of the opponent.


    Then Wang Bin exchanged ten more cannons and put them on the top of the mountain. The cannons are so powerful that they can definitely kill in seconds except elite superpowers.


    In addition, a few anti-aircraft guns were set up and aimed directly at the foot of the mountain. The anti-aircraft guns are very lethal, and even elite superpowers can definitely be seriously injured if they are hit.


    Seeing what Wang Bin exchanged, everyone laughed and waited for the other party to attack.


    Not long after, Wangyue Peak surrounded the other party. After some inspection, they found that the mountain had been transformed by Wang Bin and the others. Only one side of the mountain could be attacked, and the other sides were all cliffs. Everyone felt a headache, knowing that it would not be so easy to take down Wang Bin.


    Just when they surrounded Wang Bin, people who went out to investigate found that there were a large number of zombies in Wang Bin''s original camp, and the magic cores of these zombies had not yet been picked up.


    As soon as the news came out, many people ran to pick up the magic cores regardless of the order. There was no other way, and some people from several big families were assigned to pick up these magic cores.


    "Wang Bin, look, they are picking up our magic core!" Li Dazhu said depressedly, pointing in the direction of the original camp.


    "Don''t worry, we are wasting time and energy, so let them pick it up for us, and we can grab it back after the war starts!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that!" Li Dazhu slapped his head excitedly when he heard Wang Bin''s words, and then burst out laughing.


    Standing aside, Li Xiaolu helplessly cast a blank glance at her stupid elder brother. Fortunately, he met Wang Bin, otherwise it would be hard to say whether he would have survived to this day with his stupid energy.


    While the Zhang family and the others were picking up the magic core, Wang Bin and the others were not idle. Everyone was busy reinforcing the fortifications, and they wanted to fight the Zhang family to the death.


    At noon the next day, more than a dozen members of the Zhang family gathered together, as if they were about to attack, but Wang Bin didn''t come out to answer after waiting for a long time, and seemed to ignore them at all.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wang Bin is so selfish, what else can we do, of course, kill him!"


    "That''s right. It is said that Wang Bin can exchange for food. There must be a lot of food on the mountain, and our food won''t last long. If we starve to death, why don''t we go up and kill them and grab their food!"


    "Yes, kill it!"


    "Okay, since everyone agrees to attack, let''s implement yesterday''s plan, and each of our families will send some people to attack!"


    Soon 50,000 people came out of the positions of the Zhang family and others, preparing to attack as the first batch of death squads.


    "Wang Bin, look, they are about to attack, should we fire the cannon first?" Li Dazhu asked.


    "Don''t worry, the cannon is waiting for the decisive battle, it''s too early to use it now!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "The first echelon to meet the enemy!" Li Dazhu laughed loudly and ordered loudly.


    Now Li Dazhu''s status is quite high, he is in charge of all armed forces.


    When everyone heard the order, they roared and got ready to fight, not afraid of the enemies outside at all.


    They all just followed Wang Bin to eliminate 10 million zombies and survived the cruelest battle. They have passed the most difficult battle, and they are not afraid of the 150,000 troops in this mere army.


    Zhang Simin came out and said some righteous words, branding them as teachers of justice, and then ordered the attack.


    The enemy''s invincible men roared one by one, and rushed forward with each other''s strength.


    It''s just that when they approached the foot of the mountain, there were sudden explosions.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    People kept stepping on landmines and were blown up into the sky. Although these landmines couldn''t kill them, it was quite easy to blow up their thighs. For a while, the ground was full of people holding their broken thighs and crying.


    The people in front saw that there were landmines, and there were so many that they all stopped, but the people behind didn''t know it, and the people in front were pushed forward, and they stepped on landmines again, followed by another burst of landmines sounded.


    "Made, don''t push, there are mines ahead!"


    "Stop for me, there are mines ahead!"


    "Stop, there are minefields ahead!"


    The people standing in front of the crowd were so frightened that they kept yelling at the people behind them. No way, if they were pushed forward again, they would be blown up.


    After such a fuss, the people behind finally realized what happened in front and stopped.


    When Zhang Simin and the others saw that the large army had stopped, they were all furious and ordered them to continue charging, but they had already developed a character of greed for life and fear of death, so they were willing to go on.


    In the end, there was no choice but to call back the large army. After calculation, hundreds of people were injured by the bombing, and Wang Bin''s side hadn''t counterattacked yet. Seeing the opponent retreat, everyone''s morale rose, and they were very happy. shouted.


    "Master Zhang, what shall we do next?"


    "What else can I do, clear the mines first, hurry up and chop some wood over there, and let people throw the wood in front of me!"


    "Okay, let''s do it now!"


    After receiving Zhang Simin''s instructions, the people behind him sent people to cut trees one after another. All this was noticed by Wang Bin and others.


    "Go, bring over twenty barrels of gasoline!" Wang Bin said with a smirk.


    "Yes!" A team leader behind him was immediately happy when he heard it, and ran to Uncle Li to get gasoline with a smile.


    Soon twenty barrels of gasoline were pulled over and piled under the city wall.


    After more than an hour of preparation, the Zhang family and others finally cut a lot of wood and moved it to the front of the position.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhang Simin continued to order an attack, and the fifty thousand people shouted again and bravely charged forward.


    Wang Bin and the others calmly waited for the other party to approach, and watched the other party struggling to use wood to clear the mines. When they saw it, they looked like laughing. If they knew that the wood they got would become their deadly tool, they would not know. What do you think.


    After more than half an hour of demining, the team finally approached the city gate.


    Wang Bin and others stood on the city wall waiting in battle, looking at these people as if they were watching a monkey performance, and there was no sign of doing anything.


    Seeing that Wang Bin and the others didn''t respond, the other party thought that Wang Bin was afraid, so they all rushed forward yelling.


    It''s just that when they rushed to the bottom of the city wall, they suddenly saw large iron rails rolling down from above.


    The lid of Tietong had been opened, and the people who rushed to the front soon smelled the smell of gasoline, and all of them screamed in fright.


    "Gasoline, get out!"''

 Chapter 330

    "flame!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Flame received the order, and threw a few fireballs in the direction of the oil barrel, and the gasoline barrel exploded immediately, blasting many nearby enemies into little firemen.


    Gasoline drums continued to explode, and there were a lot of logs under their feet, and many people were burned to death in one fell swoop, and the people behind turned around and ran away in fright.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this, everyone burst out laughing.


    Zhang Simin and the others first saw the team rushing to the city wall, and soon they could meet Wang Bin and the others hand-to-hand, but before they were happy, they saw their troops being continuously engulfed by the fire, and their faces turned pale.


    The current team is scrambling to run towards the back one by one, without the confident look just now.


    The 100,000 people who stood watching the battle from a distance saw this scene, and they were all frightened by Wang Bin''s methods. There was already a shadow in their hearts, and they were all thinking about what methods they would encounter if they attacked. them.


    The team was beaten back, and everyone''s morale was very low. It was impossible for them to attack again, so they had to withdraw their troops and wait until tomorrow to fight again.


    Seeing the Zhang family and others retreating, everyone on the mountain cheered happily.


    After the troops were collected, according to statistics, they had killed more than 2,000 people and injured more than 3,000 people in today''s battle. Zhang Simin and others were all surprised. They haven''t really started fighting with each other yet. How can there be casualties? That''s all.


    "Look at me, we underestimated that kid Wang Bin!" Zhang Simin said coldly.


    "Then what do we do next?"


    "If you can''t attack from the front, let''s come to Yin, gather all of your families who have the ability to climb up, and we will sneak attack them in the middle of the night tonight!"


    "Okay, this method is good!"


    After some discussion, Zhang Simin and others decided to let people climb up the mountain secretly in the middle of the night, and then put down the rope ladder to sneak up a team, and then opened the city gate to let the large troops in.


    With the help of the blind girl Ah Fang, Wang Bin already knew the other party''s strategy, so Wang Bin didn''t panic and pretended not to know anything.


    In the middle of the night, Uncle Zhang, who was in charge of monitoring the enemy, quickly discovered the enemy''s movements through the night vision binoculars.


    Through the night vision binoculars, the other party''s movements were clearly seen, and Uncle Zhang immediately told Wang Bin the news.


    As soon as Wang Bin heard this, he immediately took people to the edge of the cliff and looked through the night vision binoculars. There were more than 100 people under the cliff, and several of them were already slowly climbing up.


    "Wang Bin, there is also a group of people in the east!"


    "Got it, Xiaoyue, I''ll give you the corner of the east side!"


    "No problem, come with me!"


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and ran towards the other side with a group of elites.


    While smoking a cigarette, Li Dazhu said depressedly: "These guys are really slow, I really want to give them some ropes to help them climb up quickly, so we can call it a day and go to sleep!"


    A Bao agreed: "Isn''t it? If they knew that we have Sister A Fang and Uncle Wang, they probably wouldn''t have played so many tricks!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "That''s fine, the longer the time drags on, the worse it will be for them. First, they are running out of food, and they panic. Second, the repeated failure of attacks has a great impact on their morale. On the other hand, Our morale will only get higher and higher!"


    Li Dazhu said with a smile: "Wang Bin, I think you are really a genius military strategist sometimes, and you can learn by yourself without a teacher. That time, you didn''t play our enemies around!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "You learn to put yourself in the other''s shoes and think about problems from the enemy''s point of view, and you can guess what tactics they will adopt."


    Wang Bin and the others chatted leisurely, waiting for the enemy to slowly climb up.


    Wangyue Peak is more than 3,000 meters high, and it will take some time to climb up.


    Zhang Simin and others kept looking at their watches. According to their plan, their people should have climbed up long ago, but the news came back that they were still halfway up the mountain, and their faces turned black.


    There is nothing to do at this time, but to wait.


    "Come up soon!"


    "These guys are so slow, labor and management have smoked no cigarettes!"


    Li Dazhu threw away the cigarette in his hand depressedly, and led others to hide beside him.


    Soon, I saw a tired man with a big head climbed up, sitting on the edge of the cliff, panting heavily.


    At this moment, suddenly a vine came out of the soil, and before he could scream, it entangled him tightly and blocked his mouth.


    When he reacted, Li Dazhu smiled and led the people out of the grass, and took a small knife to scratch his face non-stop.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, tell us all about your plans!"


    The man still wanted to resist, but as soon as Xiao Nan''s cane shrank, the man was strangled until his blood was blocked, and his whole body turned red.


    As for Li Dazhu, he waved a knife in front of the other party, and it didn''t take long for the man to recruit all the plans.


    When the man was caught, someone next to him took the man''s rope and helped him tie it to a big rock so that those people could climb up. Soon those people at the foot of the mountain climbed up along the rope ladder. .


    After more than half an hour, someone finally climbed up.


    As soon as the man climbed to the top of the mountain, a hand stretched out to hold his hand. The man thought it was his companion and said thank you.


    However, as soon as he was pulled up, his mouth was covered, and then a big hammer hit the man''s head. As soon as the man rolled his eyes, he fell limply to the ground, and was soon dragged inside by the people next to him. .


    This group of people has a clear division of labor, and their movements are smooth and smooth, like a machine. When one comes up, one is pulled up, and then served by a big hammer with his mouth covered, and finally dragged away.


    When these seventy or eighty people came up, they were still spotted by the people behind, but they were almost at the top of the mountain.


    Li Dazhu didn''t hide anymore, he exposed his head and threatened with a machete: "Are you going up by yourself, or should I cut the rope for you and fly down by yourself?"


    "Ah, don''t cut it, don''t cut it, we will come up by ourselves!"


    "Well, it''s very sensible. If you don''t raise any alarms, I can spare your lives. If someone lets your boss know, I won''t show mercy. None of you will survive!"


    "Understood, we all know what to do!"


    "Very good, come up!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    The rest of the people agreed and slowly climbed up, then dropped their weapons and squatted directly on the ground.


    Wang Bin and others were very happy to see it. These guys probably have been in the game before.


    After the two hundred people were locked up in a stone prison, Li Dazhao came to the gate of the city with a flashlight, and shot three long and two short signals at the enemy hiding in the distance.


    "They made it, attack!"


    The leader who was hiding in the dark was overjoyed when he saw it, waved his big hand, and rushed towards the city wall with his men. ''

 Chapter 331

    "Patriarch Zhang, our people have succeeded!"


    "Haha, that kid Wang Bin is still a little tender!"


    "That''s right, he''s a boy in his early twenties, how powerful he is!"


    "Patriarch Zhang, this time we have made an agreement. If the members of our three families attack, we will count as the first attack. Can we lose our share of the more than 10 million zombies?"


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable, and the three of you have made great contributions this time, and there will be great rewards!"


    "Haha, thank you, Patriarch Zhang!"


    Just when Zhang Simin and the others were happily dreaming about a bright future, they saw dozens of long flames erupting from the bunker inside the city wall just as their men rushed under the city wall, burning everyone in front of them at once. Become a Little Fireman.


    These people ran around in fright, and fell to the ground before running more than ten steps, scaring the people behind them to turn around and run back.


    At this time, Xiaonan, Huoyan and the others were not idle any longer. The vines, fire wall, and ice cones kept calling towards the crowded place, killing many people in an instant, and waited for these people to rush out of the attack range. Only then did the person stop.


    Zhang Simin and the others were terrified when they saw dozens of flames suddenly appearing from the city wall. They couldn''t figure out how they could suddenly change their minds when they had already received the signal.


    "We have been fooled by Wang Bin again!"


    "Damn it, when the attack goes up, I will definitely peel off this kid''s skin!"


    Zhang Simin didn''t speak, but she clenched her hands tightly, staring at the city wall with venomous eyes, slamming Wang Bin''s words again and again, no matter how deep her city mansion was, she was on the verge of eruption at this time.


    This time, due to the sudden outbreak, and Wang Bin not only sent 50 individual soldiers with flamethrowers to guard, but also let Xiao Nan and others take action. The enemy suffered heavy casualties in this battle, more than 5,000 people died.


    This battle also let Zhang Simin know one thing, playing small tricks with Wang Bin will only kill him too quickly, and the casualties on their side are not too big, and they still have the advantage in numbers.


    "We won''t play with him anymore. Let''s rest tonight and fight him to the death at noon tomorrow!" Zhang Simin slapped the table and stood up angrily.


    "Yes, we will fight to the death with him tomorrow!"


    "That''s right, we outnumber them!"


    When the others heard it, they also echoed. They were really scared by Wang Bin''s beating. None of the other party was injured. About 10,000 people died on their side. How can this be unbearable.


    The three patriarchs who just smiled and said that they were going to win the first skill, panicked when they saw the heavy casualties of their clansmen, and ran to appease the clansmen.


    Everyone''s morale was very low that night, and everyone was worried when they heard that there would be a decisive battle tomorrow.


    Seeing the expressions of her subordinates, Zhang Simin knew that the longer the delay, the worse it would be for them, so no matter how high the price was, she had to attack tomorrow, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Although she made up her mind, when she thought of Wang Bin''s endless tricks, she couldn''t help being afraid.


    I discussed tomorrow''s tactics with several other family patriarchs. In order to maintain the best condition tomorrow, everyone went back to rest.


    Just as the sky was about to dawn, several figures were quickly approaching the Zhang family''s first camp, and these people were Wang Bin and the others.


    Among these people, Xiaoyue, Li Dazhu, Abao, Jin Zhiyuan, and Jin Zhicheng, these people can be said to be the existence of the most high-end combat power on Wang Bin''s side. As for Xiaonan, he was not sent out because he was not good at fighting. The team stood at the gate of the city to meet them.


    After such a toss last night, the Zhang family and others were all tired, and they had just fallen asleep not long ago.


    Wang Bin also guessed that the next decisive battle is very likely. This time, their targets for assassination are the patriarchs of several major families headed by Zhang Simin. Before the big battle, try to use the opponent''s high-end combat power, which will be very helpful for the subsequent decisive battle. .


    A few people were very skilled, and quickly avoided the guards and came to the enemy''s camp. There were groups of people sleeping on the grass around them, and there were a few big tents in the center of the camp. You don''t need to think about it to know that these are the families. The place where the patriarch lived.


    The six Wang Bin divided into three teams. He and Guan Xiaoyue each led two people to the outside of the tent quietly, and immediately got in after killing the guards.


    As soon as Wang Bin got in, he raised his hand and shot three throwing knives towards the bed.


    The other party is also a master, and it is almost impossible to kill the other party quietly, so as soon as he entered, Wang Bin immediately shot the throwing knife and severely injured the other party.


    "ah!"


    A scream came out from the tent, and the moment the man stood up, Wang Bin''s Fire Dragon Spear was already in front of him, piercing the man''s chest with one shot!


    "Next!"


    After killing the man, Jin Zhicheng slashed open the tent and went to the next tent.


    Since he had been discovered, there was no need to sneak around, Jin Zhicheng cut open a nearby tent and rushed in.


    As soon as Jin Zhicheng rushed in, an old man in pajamas just turned over and got out of bed. Before the old man could escape, Jin Zhicheng had already brandished two knives and killed him.


    Then Wang Bin and Jin Zhiyuan also rushed in, and the three jointly attacked the old man. The old man was not bad, but under the joint attack of Wang Bin and Jin Zhiyuan, he was killed without resisting ten moves.


    The three of them killed one more person, and as soon as they rushed out of the tent, they saw a large group of people outside, and the heads of various families were already standing in the crowd, and it was already very difficult to kill them.


    Guan Xiaoyue on the other side also rushed out of another tent with Li Dazhu and A Bao, and happily gestured three. Seeing Guan Xiaoyue gesture three, Wang Bin smiled wryly. No one can compare to Guan Xiaoyue for assassination.


    Including the two on his side, they killed a total of five masters on the other side, which was already worth it. Wang Bin didn''t want to stay any longer, so he immediately made a retreat gesture, and then the five of them joined together and went outside to kill. .


    At the front, A Bao and Li Dazhu, who had transformed themselves, cleared the way, and no one could stop them.


    "Stop them, don''t let them escape!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin led the team to assassinate them, Zhang Simin roared angrily and led a group of masters to chase after them.


    Wang Bin and the others didn''t like to fight, and rushed out quickly. Along the way, six people killed many ordinary power users, and finally rushed out of the enemy''s camp and rushed towards the mountain peak.


    Standing on the high city wall, Xiao Nan saw that Wang Bin and the others were not in any danger, so he followed Wang Bin''s order and did not take anyone out to greet them, but prepared for Zhang Simin and others to become angry and start the decisive battle now.


    The six Wang Bin turned over and came to the city wall, smiling happily and looking at Zhang Simin and others behind them.


    Zhang Simin led the team to a kilometer outside the city wall and stopped. They didn''t dare to advance any further. If they advanced, they would enter the range of Wang Bin''s side.


    "Made, let them run away like this?"


    "Then what else can we do?"


    "Strengthen the defense, let everyone rest for a while, and start the war after lunch!"''

 Chapter 332

    After lunch, Zhang Simin and others rested for a while, and then led their troops to the foot of the mountain to line up and prepare for a general attack.


    Wang Bin''s party had already made preparations and gathered the troops on the three city walls.


    After the previous experience and lessons, Wang Bin and others improved the city defense again. Not only did they empty the inside of the city wall, everyone could hide inside and attack the outside with hot weapons, and the bottom of the city wall was built into a slope with a large angle. The stone ladder is flat, and it is very difficult to climb up.


    There is also a large distance between the other three city defenses, so if the zombies want to attack, they must use a huge number of corpses to pile up to the height of the city wall to climb up.


    It can be said that these three city defenses are not a problem as long as they have enough strength to kill hundreds of millions of zombies.


    Wang Bin personally led Guan Xiaoyue and Xiaonan to guard the first city defense, and the second and third roads were also guarded by several elite superpowers.


    Zhang Simin gave an order, and the first echelon quickly rushed towards the city wall.


    Waiting for the other party to rush to the front, Wang Bin gave the order to open fire.


    The fifty people wearing individual flamethrowers and the heavy machine gunners hiding inside the city walls opened fire immediately, knocking down a large area of ??the enemy who rushed to the front.


    "Transform quickly and rush to the city wall!"


    The patriarch who led the charge saw how fierce the firepower of Wang Bin''s side was, and immediately let the power users around him rush to the city wall.


    Since these city walls were originally built to stop zombies, the walls were not too high, only about 20 meters, which gave these power users the opportunity to transform and jump up.


    Soon Wang Bin led the crowd to fight with the enemies who jumped up from the other side. Although the number of people standing above the first city wall was small, their strength was very good. Not to mention Wang Bin''s high-end combat power.


    Although the opponent jumped onto the city wall, it was very difficult to take down the first city wall. After half an hour of fierce fighting, Wang Bin ordered to retreat.


    Everyone covered the companions hiding in the city wall while fighting and retreating, and quickly retreated to the second city wall, and cooperated with the companions hiding in the second city wall to beat the opponent back.


    Zhang Simin saw that their men had taken down the first city wall, and with a big wave of his hand, he immediately asked the second echelon to go up to support. Not long after, 80,000 to 90,000 enemies gathered under the first city wall.


    Wang Bin learned from Uncle Li through the walkie-talkie that Zhang Simin had not yet attacked with 30,000 people. Wang Bin cursed the old fox secretly, so he had to stop and kill the enemy at the second city wall.


    Wang Bin repelled the opponent''s attack five times in a row, and then led everyone back to the last city wall.


    The children of these families were very excited when they saw that the second city wall was taken down and only the last city wall was left.


    Of course, there were still some who were not happy to see Zhang Simin, Sun Yaojie, and Qian Gaomin still watching the battle below. They all said that they would not participate in the attack, and they would not attack anymore.


    The three of Zhang Simin discussed for a while, and seeing that Wang Bin''s camp could be captured with only the last wall left, they led the team to attack, but they only sent half of their men to attack the last wall.


    Seeing that Zhang Simin''s family had also sent half of their people, the other families began to organize their men to attack the last city wall.


    "Wang Bin, Zhang Simin has led everyone to the first city wall!"


    "Well, Uncle Li, are you ready?"


    "Get ready!"


    "Okay, then wait for them to attack, and we will destroy them in one fell swoop!"


    "Just waiting for your words, I can finally have a good time!"


    It didn''t take long for the opponent to prepare their team and start attacking the last city wall.


    In order to silence the mouths of other families, the members of the Zhang family, Sun family, and Qian family also joined the attacking team.


    With an order, the other party rushed forward screaming excitedly.


    Seeing the other party rushing forward, Wang Bin smiled. When the other party rushed to the front, a hundred flamethrower guards opened fire, and a hundred flames shot out continuously, and there were heavy fires in the city wall that had been prepared for a long time. Machine guns, firing together made the opponent back again and again.


    This is nothing, Uncle Li gave an order, lifted the branches covering the anti-aircraft gun, and immediately turned the muzzle to shoot at the densely packed crowd below.


    This anti-aircraft gun is so powerful that a single shot can destroy a car, and a single hit on a person can smash a person to pieces.


    Moreover, the cannons on the top of the mountain had already been adjusted, and the shells kept smashing down towards the crowd behind the opponent.


    Under such a powerful firepower, no matter how many people on the other side could stop them, they turned around in fright and fled to the second city wall.


    But as soon as they hid in, Wang Bin pressed the detonator, and the explosives already buried under the second city wall were detonated.


    After dozens of explosions, there are not many people alive.


    Zhang Simin and others saw the heavy casualties among their people, all of them turned pale with fright, and immediately jumped off the city wall and ran down.


    At this time, Uncle Li commanded the anti-aircraft guns on the mountain to shoot at Zhang Simin and others who were fleeing below, and the shells were constantly bombarding, and not many people could escape.


    Wang Bin also rushed down with a team of elites, chasing and killing Zhang Simin and others.


    As soon as Wang Bin came to the foot of the mountain, he immediately summoned all kinds of vehicles that had been prepared, and after getting on them, they chased after Zhang Simin and others.


    They were powerful, but they could not run past the car. Seeing this, Zhang Simin and others scattered and fled in fright, and Wang Bin also ordered them to disperse to chase and kill these people.


    Although the team brought by Wang Bin has only a hundred people, they are all very strong, and it is very easy to hunt down and kill enemies who have no fighting spirit.


    Soon Wang Bin caught up with Zhang Simin and his three sons. The four of them were all elite superpowers, but with the cooperation of Wang Bin, A Bao and Xiao Nan, they were beaten Killing is only a matter of time.


    Seeing that there was no escape, Zhang Simin knelt down and begged Wang Bin for mercy, saying that as long as they let them live, their family would work for him.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly when he heard this, and gave up Zhang Simin''s idea of ??surviving with just one sentence.


    "When you abandoned the residents of the island, you should have thought that you would end up today!"


    Zhang Simin knew that there was no hope of survival, so he brought his three sons to kill Wang Bin and the others, wanting to get another back.


    Xiaonan''s rattan is not a vegetarian, it can not only attack, but also defend. Whenever someone is in danger, a rattan will block the opponent''s front. After a fierce battle, Zhang Simin and his three sons were also killed by Wang Bin and others. People were beheaded.


    Not long after, good news came from Guan Xiaoyue, Li Dazhu, and Jin Zhiyuan, and all the patriarchs they were chasing after were killed by them.


    Although a small number of hundreds of people escaped, but these people have not formed a climate, and it is very difficult to chase these people, so Wang Bin ordered everyone to take the bodies of these people back. ''

 Chapter 333

    Those who were injured and did not escape, and those who wanted to surrender, Wang Bin had already ordered that none of them should stay, so none of these people survived. So far, the cancer headed by the Zhang family has finally been wiped out. He avenged the inhabitants of the three major islands.


    After some statistics, Wang Bin''s side killed more than 2,000 people and injured more than 6,000 people, while the other side was killed more than 148,000 people. This casualty ratio is simply frightening.


    In the end, Wang Bin asked people to burn all the enemy''s corpses with fire, while his own people were buried with their companions who died in the valley last time, and a monument would be built for them when conditions permit.


    After disposing of the corpses, the next step is to count the seized supplies. More than 500,000 magic cores and food enough to feed 150,000 people for five days were confiscated from the opponent''s camp. These are all good things, and Wang Bin will collect them all into the system The space is brought to the warehouse on the hill.


    When Wang Bin led the team back to the mountain, everyone cheered excitedly.


    "We will have a celebration banquet tonight!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone became even more excited, waving their weapons and screaming non-stop.


    As for the rebuilding work, we will talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, there is still a third line of defense, even if zombies come up, they can stop it.


    After these two wars, Dezha, Akun and others were fully integrated into the big family of Wang Bin. Regardless of nationality or race, everyone celebrated around the bonfire with songs and dances.


    Through these few battles, everyone has also seen Wang Bin''s talent. Not only is he very strong, but he also has military and management skills. He is a qualified leader. Everyone is thinking about what title Wang Bin should give .


    A Fang, a blind girl who heard the news, stood up and said to everyone: "When I had the ability of prophecy, I predicted that Wang Bin would become the ruler of this world, the king of this world, and we are all His subjects, we will call him king from now on!"


    As for Wang Bin''s title, many people actually knew about it when they were in Fuzhou, but at that time everyone regarded it as a fun after dinner and didn''t take it to heart.


    But now that they heard it again, everyone believed what the blind girl A Fang said, and they also thought that the title Wang was quite good.


    Otherwise, when they greeted Wang Bin in the future, they would always call Wang Bin by his first name, which felt disrespectful.


    After Wang Bin learned about this incident, he strongly opposed it, but in the face of more than 90,000 pleadings, he finally had no choice but to accept this reality.


    After this matter was confirmed, the blind girl A Fang chose an auspicious day. After the ceremony, Wang Bin will be officially their king, and Miao Ruyun and the others will be the queen and concubine.


    Wang Bin is actually quite happy to be a king in the last days, because he is a man who doesn''t want to be a king.


    Of course, this matter will take some time, and there are still many things to do right now, the most urgent of which is to rebuild the city wall and collect magic cores.


    Before it was only considered to deal with zombies, when it was built, it did not consider that one day the superpowers would come over. After this reconstruction, the superpowers were taken into consideration. The city wall is taller and stronger than the last time it was built. There are several floors to hide soldiers.


    In this way, more people can be hidden, and with heavy machine guns and anti-aircraft guns, even if there are many opponents, they can resist it.


    The height is to reach the point where no one can jump up except for the superpowers who can fly. Although this may consume a lot of time, material and financial resources, as long as the construction is successful, they can sit back and relax and don''t have to worry about zombie waves and other forces. call.


    In addition to rebuilding the tall city wall, Wang Bin also planned to vacate part of the mountain and store important supplies inside. In addition, when there are more people in the future, some people can also be separated to live in it.


    In addition to building the city wall, the magic core in the valley must be retrieved as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be worth it if it is secretly picked up, and the corpses of these zombies must be disposed of as soon as possible, not only the stinking here all day long, but also It will affect everyone''s health.


    After some discussions, the existing people were finally divided into three groups. One group built the city wall, one group reclaimed wasteland at the foot of the mountain, and the other group collected magic cores and disposed of zombie corpses by the way.


    The zombie corpses that have been cleaned up will be gathered together and burned with firewood.


    After explaining the matter, Wang Bin wanted to go to the three major islands to check again, because he wanted to know whether there were any living people on the three major islands, and also wanted to know whether the zombies attacking the three major islands were wiped out or went there , Only by clarifying these issues can Wang Bin develop with peace of mind.


    In addition, he also wanted to find that king-level zombie, and after killing it, he wanted to give Miao Ruyun the magic core. After all, Miao Ruyun was the only adult who didn''t take it, and she was also the first group of people who followed him. Side, make a lot of contributions.


    Although she never mentioned this matter, judging from the last time she sniped the zombies, she actually wanted to be a superpower very much in her heart, but he took Wang Bin into consideration and hid all these things in his heart.


    As long as all the magic cores in the valley are collected, Wang Bin can also fuse a king-level magic core through the system, but Wang Bin does not want Miao Ruyun to take the fused magic core, because from previous experience, taking The exploded magic core is relatively more powerful than the fused magic core.


    And now that he has become everyone''s king, he has to consider everyone. As long as he kills the king-level zombies, he can distribute the saved magic cores to everyone to improve everyone''s strength.


    As for whether the three major islands will be attacked by zombies, he also asked the blind girl A Fang to predict, but unfortunately, because she is only an ordinary super user with limited super powers, she was blocked by a powerful force when she made the prediction. Can''t see what''s going on over there.


    Wang Bin insisted again and again, and everyone had no choice but to agree with Wang Bin to go to sea to check the three major islands.


    This time Wang Bin only took Guan Xiaoyue with him, and none of the others, because this time he was going to sea, and except for Bingyue, it can be said that everyone could not show their abilities.


    And Wang Bin also had a little selfishness and wanted to be alone with Guan Xiaoyue, so he didn''t bring Bingyue with him.


    Although everyone was very worried about the two of them, Wang Bin had already decided on this matter, and they had no choice but to stay and build their homeland.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue bid farewell to everyone, drove to the beach, exchanged for a yacht, and drove towards the three major islands.


    Wang Bin also saw some fishing boats along the way. He drove over to inquire, and these fishermen didn''t know what was going on there, because there were many zombies on the sea over there, and they didn''t dare to approach them.


    The speed of the yacht is very fast, but it takes a day to reach the three major islands. After a day of running around, Wang Bin finally approached the three major islands with the yacht. ''

 Chapter 334

    When there were still more than ten nautical miles away from the three major islands, Wang Bin stopped the yacht and took out his binoculars to look towards the islands.


    Wang Bin''s face turned pale after only one glance, because the three islands were full of zombies. Obviously, the more than one million survivors on the three islands were all killed in battle.


    Wang Bin was very angry when he thought of Zhang Simin and those old guys taking the high-end combat power on the island and leaving behind the common people, and he clenched his hands tightly.


    "Honey, are you okay?" Guan Xiaoyue asked.


    "I''m fine!" Wang Bin said with a smile, and then handed the telescope to Guan Xiaoyue.


    Guan Xiaoyue looked at it for a while, and her face was not very good, because except for the three major islands that were full of zombies, the sea was full of floating corpses, including zombies and dead survivors, and of course there were more corpses It has fallen to the bottom of the sea and become food for fish, or washed ashore.


    Wang Bin can now imagine what Fuzhou Harbor looks like now, it must be terrifying.


    After calming down, Wang Bin observed the zombies on the island again. It seemed that there were not many zombies on the island. Among them, there were only four to five million on two islands, and the largest island had the most zombies. Just over a million.


    "It seems that even if the zombies win, they still suffer heavy losses!" Wang Bin analyzed.


    "That''s right, I guess that king-level zombie is probably hiding on the largest island!" Guan Xiaoyue said intuitively.


    "Well, I think so too, shall we sneak up to check?" Wang Bin said.


    "Okay!" Guan Xiaoyue knew that it must be very dangerous, but she didn''t object, so she agreed.


    "You drive. I''ll exchange some items. If there is any danger, we will evacuate immediately." Wang Bin said.


    Soon Guan Xiaoyue drove the yacht close to the largest island, stopped at a distance of two nautical miles, put on the diving suit exchanged by Wang Bin, drove the propeller that can shuttle through the water, and headed for the island. past.


    The two got out of the sea, came to a rock behind a beach, changed their clothes, and walked towards it.


    Most of the more than one million zombies were scattered around. It was very difficult to rush in without anyone noticing, so I had to kill them slowly.


    As for the magic core on the ground, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were too lazy to pick it up. Their goal was to check the king-level zombies.


    Judging from the distribution of zombies, if there are zombies on this island, the most likely place is the city on the island, because the zombies are most dense there.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue killed zombies all the way to the outskirts of the city, and hid in a building with a good view.


    At night, Wang Bin didn''t dare to turn on the light because he was afraid of being discovered by king-level zombies. Wang Bin hugged Guan Xiaoyue like this. The two of them were in this place full of zombies, looking at the stars in the sky, and the two of them felt comfortable.


    Since there is no industry in the last days, the air is much purer. Without the polluted atmosphere, the stars in the sky look so beautiful.


    The two talked a lot that night, and they didn''t fall asleep until late at night.


    The next morning, the two of them ate a little food and walked towards the depths of the city. The more they walked in, the denser the zombies became, but this is a city, and Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue are both top-notch. Keep jumping on the roof to avoid many zombies.


    Not long after, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue came to the central square, hid in a building and looked outside, and saw more than 200,000 zombies gathered here, including 40 to 50 elite zombies .


    Seeing so many elite zombies, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were very surprised. They had never seen so many elite zombies.


    "Husband, I can feel that there are always powerful zombies in the building!" Guan Xiaoyue said excitedly.


    "Oh, how powerful is it?" Wang Bin asked excitedly.


    "Much stronger than me, but I can feel that its aura is very unstable, it must be seriously injured!" Guan Xiaoyue said excitedly.


    "Seriously injured? It looks like we still have hope!" Hearing this, Wang Bin also became excited.


    After speaking, Wang Bin began to look at the surrounding buildings. It was impossible to get close to that building without anyone noticing, because not only were there a large number of zombies around, but there were also many elite zombies wandering outside. To get in, you can only kill in.


    The two discussed for a while, and soon came up with a plan. The two sneaked to the room closest to the building, and then Guan Xiaoyue released her king-level coercion.


    As long as the king-level zombie feels the pressure of Guan Xiaoyue, it will feel threatened, and there is a high possibility that it will rush out. If the other party does not rush out, it will not be too late for the two of them to rush in.


    After making a plan, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue quietly came to the roof of the house closest to that building.


    Guan Xiaoyue took a deep breath, and then released the king-level coercion. In an instant, the zombies below became commotion and looked towards Guan Xiaoyue on the roof.


    Seeing that these zombies turned out to be human beings, they were all very excited, and rushed towards the roof under the leadership of the elite zombies.


    The king-level zombie who was sleeping in the building also felt Guan Xiaoyue''s coercion, woke up from sleep in horror, opened a pair of blood red eyes and stared at Guan Xiaoyue''s direction.


    "What if that guy didn''t come out?" Guan Xiaoyue asked.


    "Don''t worry, we have a geographical advantage here, kill a few elite zombies first, I don''t think they can get out!" Wang Bin said.


    Guan Xiaoyue agreed, then took out her king-level skeleton dagger, and looked at the elite zombies that kept climbing up.


    An elite zombie had just climbed to the edge of the roof, jumped and punched Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin on the roof.


    Guan Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes, and suddenly teleported to the back of the elite zombie that was about to fall. The dagger in her hand stabbed towards the back of the elite zombie''s head. With a click, the elite zombie was killed in seconds.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to catch the elite magic core that fell from mid-air.


    Soon more elite zombies rushed up, and Wang Bin didn''t dare to carelessly call out the fire dragon gun to greet the elite zombies who rushed over.


    The two didn''t dare to stand for a long time, so they showed their strongest strength as soon as they came up. Every time the fire dragon gun in Wang Bin''s hand was stabbed, a fire dragon would fly out. Even if they couldn''t kill the elite zombies, they could still kill them. Back again and again.


    While the two were fighting fiercely, the king-level zombie came to the window, looked at Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue who were fighting, and became excited after seeing that Guan Xiaoyue was a king-level power user.


    After the last battle, it was seriously injured under the siege of humans. If it can eat a king-level power user, it will be very helpful for it to recover from its injuries.


    And through the observation just now, it found that Guan Xiaoyue''s super power level is still very low, and it is already at level six, and it can definitely crush the opponent, so it is ready to make a move. ''

 Chapter 335

    Just after Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue killed a few more elite zombies, a powerful aura hit, and then Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue saw a king with blood holes all over its body and a pair of broken wings behind it. A super zombie monster appeared above their heads, and this king-level zombie was holding a silver bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Go downstairs!"


    Seeing the king-level zombie stretching its bowstring, Wang Bin yelled in fright, and jumped off the roof with Guan Xiaoyue.


    As soon as the two jumped down, the silver arrow branch shot towards the position they were just now with powerful energy.


    There was a loud bang, and the roof was blown away by this powerful blow. Countless gravels were blown out and fell from the sky.


    "Quick retreat!"


    Wang Bin was extremely depressed. He didn''t expect that although he met a seriously injured king-level zombie, it turned out to be a king-level zombie with a pair of wings, and both of them were good at melee combat.


    Wang Bin also has long-range attack methods, but it takes a certain amount of time to condense the qigong bullets. When he condenses the qigong bullets, the opponent has already shot several arrows at him, so the two of them have a little way to deal with this king-level zombie that can fly in the sky. nothing.


    The two ran towards the beach all the way, but the king-level zombies were willing to let them go easily and kept shooting arrows at them.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin has the skill of crossing the river with a reed, and Guan Xiaoyue has teleportation. The two of them can always escape from danger whenever they are in danger. This makes the king-level zombies flying in the sky very depressed. Like a loach, it can''t hit at all.


    Seeing that Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were about to run into the sea, this king-level zombie flew angrily in front of Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, and once again transformed into a sword in its hand and flew towards them.


    The performance of this king-level zombie once again surprised the two of them. They didn''t expect that it could transform into a melee weapon. Even though it was a zombie with five or six blood holes in its body, it was a king-level zombie after all, and its level was not low. , neither of them dared to be careless, neither dared to face it head-on.


    When the king-level zombie swooped down from the sky, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue used their respective abilities to dodge again. At the same time, when the king-level zombie missed a hit, both of them suddenly dodged behind the king-level zombie , and attacked the back of the king-level zombie.


    A king-level zombie is a king-level zombie, and this reaction is not comparable to that of ordinary zombies. When they miss a hit, they detect movement behind them and immediately swung their sword back, which coincides with Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun and Guan Xiaoyue''s dagger. Bang together.


    With a loud bang, both Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue flew upside down, and the king-level zombie only took two steps back before stopping.


    "Walk!"


    One move tested the power of the king-level zombies, and they flew out of the sea, and the two immediately ran towards the sea.


    The king-level zombie roared angrily, and quickly rushed towards Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue.


    Wang Bin put away the fire dragon gun when he was running, and he was gathering qigong bullets along the way, and Guan Xiaoyue who was on the side also saw Wang Bin''s movements, saw the king-level zombie approaching, and nodded to Wang Bin Immediately turned around and killed the past.


    Although Guan Xiaoyue said to turn around and kill the past, she didn''t directly fight the king-level zombies, but kept teleporting to attract the attention of the king-level zombies.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was ready, Guan Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and went up to the king-level zombie, the dagger in her hand collided with the opponent''s sword, and Wang Bin also went up with someone, adding the battlefield from the side, in close proximity Launch the qigong projectile in his hand when the distance is too far.


    In close range, the king-level zombies had no way to avoid it, so they had to swing their swords at the speeding Qigong and slash it down.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the king-level zombie''s sword exploded as soon as it touched Wang Bin''s qigong bomb.


    Wang Bin didn''t even glance at the king-level zombie, and immediately ran towards the beach in front with Guan Xiaoyue.


    After the explosion, the king-level zombie shook his sword-holding right hand, glanced at Wang Bin angrily, and then spread his wings to chase after him.


    Just now, Wang Bin''s qigong bomb had already caused damage to the king-level zombie, but it was only a minor injury.


    If it was a king-level zombie in its heyday, neither Guan Xiaoyue nor Wang Bin would even have a chance to escape. A lot of influence.


    Soon the king-level zombies chased after him again, and Wang Bin threw the qigong bullet he had just condensed towards the king-level zombies behind him.


    Seeing Wang Bin turn around, the Wang-level zombie became vigilant, spread its wings and flew high to avoid Wang Bin''s qigong bullet.


    In fact, Wang Bin also knew that under such circumstances, his qigong bombs would not be able to hit the king-level zombies, it was just to stop the flying speed of the king-level zombies.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue ran wildly again, flew to the surface of the water, and flew forward for a certain distance before diving headfirst into the water.


    The king-level zombie was very angry when he saw the two plunged into the water, and turned into a bow and arrow and shot towards the figures of the two.


    The bows and arrows shot into the water and exploded around Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue continuously, causing sprays more than ten meters high.


    Wang Bin swam up to Guan Xiaoyue, quickly took out a small oxygen bottle and stuffed it into her mouth, then took out the underwater propeller, and the two dived towards the bottom of the sea until they were out of reach of bows and arrows. Start swimming towards the front.


    The king-level zombie watched in mid-air for a while, and found that Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were gone, so he put away his bow and arrows unwillingly and flew back to his old nest.


    The two swam out for a while, then sneaked out from the bottom of the water, glanced at the sky and found that the king-level zombie had flown back, Wang Bin hurriedly summoned the yacht, and the two got on the yacht and drove towards the sea quickly.


    "Honey, what should we do next?" Guan Xiaoyue asked.


    "Go back and move reinforcements!" Wang Bin said.


    Then Wang Bin explained his plan, and the two of them sailed for a day and finally came to the seaside. At this time, the seaside was just as Wang Bin expected. There were corpses of zombies and survivors everywhere, and the scene was very scary.


    On the shore, Wang Bin took out a map and marked the location on it, and then summoned an off-road vehicle to Guan Xiaoyue, asking her to go back and call for reinforcements, while he waited for the time to return to the real world at night.


    It would be very troublesome if he went back with Guan Xiaoyue, because it would be seven days later when he came back, and if he stayed here, everyone would be there when he came back, which would also save time.


    After bidding farewell to Guan Xiaoyue, Wang Bin walked around alone, and he found that someone was picking up magic cores by the beach.


    Wang Bin was very surprised to see these people, and hurried over to inquire about the news.


    When those people saw Wang Bin approaching, they all stopped and looked at him vigilantly.


    "Hey, I don''t mean anything malicious, I just want to ask you some news." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Don''t come here anymore, just ask whatever you want." Obviously those people didn''t trust Wang Bin, and their expressions were very nervous. There are too many murders and robberies these days, so they can''t be blamed. ''

 Chapter 336

    Wang Bin had no choice but to stand still and ask, "Are you residents of the three major islands?"


    The leader said with red eyes: "It used to be, but it''s not now!"


    Wang Bin asked suspiciously: "How do you say that?"


    The man said with red eyes: "The three major islands are gone, and they were all captured by zombies. We hugged logs and swam for many days before we came to land!"


    Wang Bin asked: "How many of you survived?"


    The man touched his tears and said, "Not many, only more than five hundred people!"


    Wang Bin then asked: "Can you take me to meet your people?"


    The man asked vigilantly, "What do you want to do?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "My name is Wang Bin. I have a camp in the southwest of here. Now our population has reached more than 90,000. If you want, you can go to my camp. I will help You provide food and shelter."


    When the man heard Wang Bin''s name, he immediately shouted excitedly: "Are you really Wang Bin, the Wang Bin who killed Ye Ge at the port?"


    Wang Bin didn''t know what the other party was doing when he mentioned Ye Ge''s name, and he didn''t know whether the people in front of him were enemies or friends, so he immediately became vigilant.


    Seeing that Wang Bin frowned, the man hurriedly said in fright: "Mr. Wang, please don''t get me wrong. We have no ill intentions towards you. Your name has already spread across the three major islands. I just didn''t expect to be here Seeing you makes me so excited!"


    Wang Bin smiled and said, "Can you take me to meet your people?"


    The man said excitedly: "Of course, and our leader is still your old friend!"


    Wang Bin asked suspiciously, "Old friend?"


    The man said excitedly: "That''s right, do you still remember Wang Fang, the female leader of Town D? We all followed her!"


    When Wang Bin heard that he met old acquaintances here, he immediately became interested and asked these people to lead the way.


    While leading the way, those people chattered endlessly.


    It turned out that these people were the aboriginal residents of Fuzhou. After Wang Fang brought people to Fuzhou, due to the large number of people she brought and her ability, she quickly took root in Fuzhou and developed rapidly. They followed the female leader Wang Fang.


    During the period of following Wang Fang, they also learned about Wang Bin''s deeds. They said that in order to buy time for Wang Fang and his party, they drove the tank directly into the group of zombies, and then they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    Later, when the zombies attacked Fuzhou, they all followed them to the three major islands. Until last week, the three major islands were completely captured by the zombies. Since the boats and planes were driven away by the people above and several big families, they could only cut down Wood escape.


    Even so, they were chased by zombies in the sea. Many people died along the way, and only more than 500 people survived in the end.


    After listening to the narrations of several people, Wang Bin finally knew some things that happened on the three major islands, but what he is most concerned about now is how the king-level zombie on the island was injured.


    Soon a few people told him the process again. It turned out that not long after the zombie wave hit, the king-level zombies appeared and rushed into the sky over the three major islands.


    There are still many anti-air missiles on the three major islands. Seeing such a powerful guy appear, of course they launched them all at once to kill this king-level zombie.


    Hundreds of anti-air missiles were fired, but only a dozen hit the king-level zombies.


    Later, the injured king-level zombie replaced it with a bow and arrow, knocked down many bunkers, and let the zombie tide land on the shore, and finally joined the battle.


    Although the above and several big families drove away by plane and boat, after all, the population base is large, and there are still some powerful characters left on the island. Everyone united and launched an attack on the king-level zombies, and in the end it was only the king-level zombie who was seriously injured. level zombies.


    Hearing this, although Wang Bin still understood many details, he finally understood what happened on the three major islands.


    While they were talking, several people had brought Wang Bin to their temporary camp.


    Their camp was set up on a mountain near the beach. Since they came out with nothing and lack of food, everyone has been relying on picking wild fruits and vegetables and fishing in the sea to make ends meet.


    At this time, there are not many people in the camp, there are about a hundred people, and most of them are looking for food outside.


    When Wang Bin walked into the camp, he quickly attracted the attention of many people. Some people who had lived in the small town recognized Wang Bin at a glance, shouted excitedly and rushed towards Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, it''s Wang Bin. I finally saw you. Many people said that you would not survive, but our leader said that you must still be alive!" Several residents of the small town said excitedly, holding Wang Bin''s hand.


    "Thanks to your leader''s auspicious words, we almost died at that time, but in the end we escaped!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, our leader will be very happy to know that you are coming!"


    Wang Bin agreed, and followed a few people to a house made of branches and thatch. Wang Fang and several middle-aged people seemed to be discussing something, but they didn''t notice Wang Bin''s arrival. People recognized him.


    "Wang Bin, you are still alive!"


    Hearing what her companion said, the female leader Wang Fang raised her head to look at him in surprise, then stood up excitedly and hugged him.


    "Wang Bin, I finally see you again!"


    "Miss Wang, we meet again!"


    Being hugged by Wang Fang in front of so many people, Wang Bin was a little embarrassed, but fortunately Guan Xiaoyue and others were not around, otherwise they would be jealous.


    "Officer Miao and Xiaoyue, are they okay?"


    "They are all very good, why do you live here, and you are not afraid of the return of the zombies on the island?"


    "Hey, I want to leave here too, but we don''t know the situation in the interior. I stay here temporarily because I want to take in more people who are still alive. When the time comes, we will go find a new home!"


    "Didn''t I send out a lot of news from the radio station and send people to let the living people go to my place? Why don''t you go there?"


    "When we ran away, we didn''t bring anything with us, and then we cut off contact with the outside world. In addition, we were thinking that if the three major islands can''t be defended, I guess your side might not be able to, so we didn''t past!"


    "We also encountered more than 10 million zombie groups there, but we defended it!" Wang Bin said proudly.


    "What, one hundred thousand of you, how can you resist an army of ten million zombies?" Wang Fang and everyone around were shocked when they heard this.


    Next, Wang Bin defended them from the attack of the zombie army, then searched for a new home, encountered the siege of several big families headed by Zhang Simin, and finally wiped them all out.


    When Wang Fang and the others heard Wang Bin''s words, they were all very excited. They kept saying that they had been killed well.


    Wang Bin saw that their living supplies were very poor, so he summoned some food from the system space for them, and asked them to rush to Wangyue Peak.


    Wang Fang and the others agreed as soon as they heard it, and they were going to leave early tomorrow morning to rush to Wangyue Peak. ''

 Chapter 337

    The next morning, everyone had something to eat and was ready to leave.


    "Wang Bin, are you really not going with us?"


    "No, I still have something to do, and I''ll go back when I''m done!"


    "Well, we''ll be waiting for you at Mochizuki Peak!"


    After speaking, Wang Fang gave Wang Bin a big hug, and then led everyone towards the direction of Wangyue Peak.


    As soon as Wang Fang and others left, Wang Bin had nothing to do, so he went to the beach to pick up the magic core.


    The corpses of the zombies on the beach and the espers who died in battle were rotten, and the smell was very unpleasant. In order to collect the magic core, he specially bought a set of gas masks, which made him feel a little better.


    After picking up more than 3,000 magic cores during the day, I returned to Wang Fang''s previous temporary camp in the evening to set up a bonfire to rest, and returned to the real world when the time came.


    Wang Bin didn''t go home immediately, but went to the warehouse first, and saw that the water pump and water pipes that You Hongfei had bought before had arrived, and they were collected into the system space together with other materials.


    When he got home, he found that his parents were not at home, so he called his mother.


    "Stinky boy, you didn''t tell us that Ruman was injured by someone, why don''t you hurry up and stay with Ruman!"


    Wang Bin had just dialed the phone, and before he had time to say anything, he heard his mother''s angry voice. He hurriedly agreed and went out to the master''s house.


    Wang Bin''s parents already regarded Li Ruman as their daughter-in-law. When they heard that Li Ruman was seriously injured, they were so worried and ran over to take care of Li Ruman.


    Later I called Wang Bin, but Wang Bin couldn''t get through at all.


    Master Li Zhengguo also intended to marry Li Ruman to Wang Bin. Seeing that the Queen Mother was so interested, he told about it. In the end, the two hit it off and said that they must be matched together.


    In fact, Wang Bin was also at fault for this matter, because he used the habit of the last days to treat Li Ruman''s injury.


    In the last days, everyone''s body has been strengthened. As long as you don''t die and take a pill, you will be fine. You are not as delicate as the real world, and you basically don''t need others to take care of you, because if you don''t know how to take care of yourself, you will die in the last days. Not far away, Wang Bin didn''t treat Li Ruman''s injury as a big deal.


    At first, Li Ruman didn''t blame Wang Bin when he arrived, but later he heard the Queen Mother''s complaints about Wang Bin. Thinking about it, he was injured so badly because of his martial arts, so he sent her home and never came to see her. She also felt a little dissatisfied.


    So when Wang Bin came to Master''s house, Li Ruman lost his temper.


    "Xiao Bin, hurry up and coax Ruman." The Queen Mother saw Wang Bin coming in, immediately called him over and left Li Ruman''s bedroom.


    Hearing what his mother said, Wang Bin was at a loss for words, what do you mean by coaxing Ruman.


    She is the third sister, older than him, and needs to be coaxed by himself, but his mother has said so, so he can only follow suit.


    "Sister San, are you feeling better?" Wang Bin asked cautiously.


    "Hmph, do you still know how to care about me?" Li Ruman said angrily.


    "It''s really my fault. I didn''t come to see you when I had something to do with my business. Didn''t I come to see you as soon as I came back!" Wang Bin explained without confidence.


    "You are a billionaire boss, I don''t dare to bother you." Li Ruman felt a little better after hearing Wang Bin''s words, but she decided to tease Wang Bin and pretended to be still angry .


    "Third sister, what you said is off the mark. Since we are a family, what''s mine is yours!" Wang Bin said.


    "Bah, what''s yours is mine, am I a greedy person?" Li Ruman said.


    "No, no, how about this, I have nothing to do during the day tomorrow, so can I stay with you all day?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, that''s what you said!" Li Ruman became happy when he heard it.


    Seeing Li Ruman''s smile, Wang Bin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as the queen mother came out, she saw her husband and Li Zhengguo drinking tea and chatting in the living room, and immediately pointed to it happily, and said with a smile, "I''ll let them chat on it."


    Li Zhengguo and Father Wang both laughed when they heard the words, and continued drinking tea and chatting.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bin finally walked out of Li Ruman''s room, went to the living room and chatted with Master Li Zhengguo for a while, and then took his parents home.


    On the way home, the Queen Mother insisted that she must treat Li Ruman better in the future, which made Wang Bin dumbfounded.


    He really wants to tell his parents that he already has three wives, and one of them looks a lot like Li Ruman, but this is too difficult to accept, and it''s dangerous there, and he doesn''t want his parents to worry about him. Say it.


    The next morning, the Queen Mother went to the vegetable market early to buy a native chicken. After the stew was finished, she asked Wang Bin to take it to Li Ruman''s body. Wang Bin had to take the stewed chicken to find Li Ruman.


    Not long after Wang Bin arrived, Master Li Zhengguo said that he had made an appointment with his parents to go to the suburban park to play, and then went out. The nanny at home also went out not long after, and soon there were only Wang Bin and Li Ruman left at home. That embarrassment.


    But yesterday he had promised to accompany Li Ruman for a day, so he had no choice but to stay with Li Ruman.


    During the day, Li Ruman told him that the Bangziguo TV station put the video of his contest with Master Jin on the TV station, which aroused great repercussions. Many people wanted to challenge him, and many people also wanted to challenge Master Jin. There are big opinions on worshiping him as a master, saying that he is a traitor.


    After Wang Bin heard this, he found it very funny. He is a genuine Qi Jin master, and he is not afraid of being challenged by the other party at all. Moreover, through them, his martial arts school can get free publicity.


    I stayed with Li Ruman here for a day, and Wang Bin cooked the lunch himself. The relationship between the two became a lot closer. Li Zhengguo didn''t come back until the evening, and Wang Bin had to go back to the end of the world. Li Zhengguo said hello and went back.


    Back home, the queen mother was very satisfied with Wang Bin''s performance today, she kept praising him, he couldn''t stand it, and finally when the end of the world was approaching, she hurriedly found an excuse and escaped from the house.


    Now the turmoil in the Li family has long passed, and the person sent to protect Wang Bin was also called back by Captain Zhang. His actions were no longer restricted, and he found a corner where there was no one and returned to the end of the world.


    When he returned to the end of the world, he saw many bonfires in the forest not far away, so he walked over with a smile.


    As soon as he approached, someone jumped down from the tree to stop him and said, "Stop, who are you?"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly: "Wang Bin!"


    "Ah, it turned out to be the king, the subordinate was rude, and asked the king to make amends?"


    "It''s okay, you guys are doing great!"


    Wang Bin said a few words to the guards and strode into the camp. The temporary camp was very lively. People were drinking and chatting happily by the campfire, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "The king is back!"


    "See the king!"


    When someone found Wang Bin back, they saluted him one after another.


    Originally, according to the request of the blind girl A Fang, they had to kneel down to worship, but Wang Bin said that he would be in trouble, so he changed the etiquette of bowing the head and touching the chest of the minority. ''

 Chapter 338

    When Guan Xiaoyue, Li Dazhu and the others saw Wang Bin coming, they greeted him with smiles.


    This time, according to Wang Bin''s request, nearly a thousand people were brought, and the team was a bit huge.


    Because there are still many zombies on the three major islands, Wang Bin wants to wipe out all the zombies here, lest these zombies sneak ashore and cause trouble for them.


    In addition, there are so many magic cores here that I haven''t picked up yet, so it''s a pity to give up like this.


    Guan Xiaoyue led everyone to arrive here three days ago. In the past few days, everyone has been collecting magic cores on the shore. They have already collected more than 400,000 magic cores. The harvest is great, so everyone is very happy.


    After they heard that Wang Bin was going to take them to kill the king-level zombie, they were all very excited. They had never killed a king-level zombie in their life. If they could kill this seriously injured king-level zombie, Enough for them to show off for a lifetime.


    Wang Bin also learned about the situation in the camp, and learned that the camp was developing smoothly, and also learned that he met the female leader Wang Fang on the way here, and now they have reached Moonwatching Peak safely.


    After everyone had breakfast the next day, Wang Bin summoned three ships and took everyone towards the three major islands.


    After a day of sailing at sea, we finally arrived at the three major islands.


    This is a place that other survivors avoid, but Wang Bin and his party took the initiative to find it.


    According to Wang Bin''s plan, everyone wiped out the zombies on the two nearby islands first, rested on the island for one night, and then drove towards the island with king-level zombies in the early morning of the next day.


    Although Wang Bin brought a thousand people, in fact, only more than 30 people participated in the battle against the king-level zombies. No matter how many people there are, it is useless, and it will only cause fearless casualties, so the people selected by him are all very powerful people, such as Abao, Xiaonan and Huoyan.


    Under the leadership of Wang Bin, everyone quickly killed the city, and then chose a battlefield to deal with the king-level zombies. Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue went to attract the king-level zombies.


    With the previous experience, he quickly attracted the king-level zombies.


    The king-level zombies have recovered a little from their injuries in the past few days, but there are still many blood holes on their bodies, and the wings on their backs are still in tatters. For zombies of this level, not only a large number of zombies or powerful superhuman spirits are required to recover from their injuries. blood, and it still takes time to recover slowly, so although this king-level zombie recovered a little from his injuries, the recovery was very slow.


    Seeing Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue reappear, the Wang-level zombie immediately rushed towards them with his men.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue didn''t bother to fight, they retreated while fighting, and soon brought the king-level zombies to the ambush place.


    The place they chose to ambush was on a street. This street should have been very prosperous in the past, and the buildings on both sides were tall. A Bao and his party were in ambush in the buildings on both sides.


    The most critical point in killing this king-level zombie is not to let it fly, as long as it is tied up, so many people attack together, this king-level zombie is no match at all.


    In order to let the king-level zombies come down to fight them, Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue stood on the street and waited for the attack of the king-level zombies.


    Seeing that Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were not running away, the king-level zombies put away their bows and arrows, transformed into swords, and swooped down on them.


    Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin stared closely at the king-level zombie. When the king-level zombie was about to swoop in front of him, they both used their respective abilities to dodge and look for opportunities to fight back.


    After several dives, the king-level zombies didn''t get any advantage, so they stopped diving and landed on the street to fight Wang Bin head-on.


    In order to get the king-level zombie into the trap, neither Wang Bin nor Guan Xiaoyue was on the run this time, but cautiously dealt with the king-level zombie.


    Both of them maximized their strength, constantly dodging and counterattacking.


    After the two sides exchanged more than 20 moves, Wang Bin shouted loudly, and immediately stabbed the king-level zombie with the dragon gun in his hand. At the same time, as soon as he made contact with the opponent''s weapon, he immediately summoned the weapon-spirited fire dragon to attack the king-level zombie .


    Although the king-level zombie had experienced Wang Bin''s move before, Wang Bin never used it in the battle just now. When Wang Bin suddenly used this move and hit the king-level zombie by surprise, he immediately flew away Dodge towards the back.


    Before coming, Wang Bin discussed tactics with Guan Xiaoyue and others. When Guan Xiaoyue got Wang Bin''s reminder, she immediately made preparations. The back of the king flashed over, and at the same time, the dagger in his hand slashed towards the back of the king-level zombie.


    King-level zombies are indeed king-level zombies, and under such circumstances, they turned around and swung a sword at Guan Xiaoyue who had teleported to him.


    This time Guan Xiaoyue didn''t flinch, but used all her strength to hit the opponent''s sword fiercely with the dagger.


    There was a loud bang, and both Wang-level zombies and Guan Xiaoyue were knocked back by the opponent''s powerful force. At this moment, Wang Bin''s Fire Dragon Spear also stabbed towards Wang-level zombies who were flying upside down. The back of the zombie.


    The king-level zombie roared, grabbed the fire dragon gun with one hand, and slashed at Wang Bin with the sword in my other hand.


    Wang Bin resolutely gave up the fire dragon gun, distracted and retreated, and at the same time kept throwing darts in his hand.


    Guan Xiaoyue was shocked by the king-level zombie and flew upside down for more than ten meters, her chest and arms hurt, but Guan Xiaoyue endured the pain and used teleport again to teleport over the king-level zombie''s back.


    The king-level zombie hurriedly threw Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun to the ground, and at the same time turned around to block Guan Xiaoyue''s blow, because it knew that Guan Xiaoyue''s blow was more powerful than Wang Bin''s dart.


    There was another loud noise, and both Guan Xiaoyue and the king-level zombies were shaken to fly upside down. At this time, Wang Bin suddenly directed the fire dragon gun on the ground to shoot towards the flying king-level zombies.


    The king-level zombie was shocked. It didn''t expect that Wang Bin could still control the fire dragon gun, so it was so frightened that it swung its sword and slashed.


    The moment Wang Bin commanded the fire dragon gun to fly out, he immediately condensed the qigong bullets and rushed towards the back of the king-level zombie.


    When the king-level zombie had just opened the fire dragon gun, Wang Bin just flew to the back of the king-level zombie, and slapped the uncompressed qigong bullet on the back of the king-level zombie fiercely.


    With a loud bang, the king-level zombie was sent flying out by Qigong.


    "It''s now!"


    When Wang Bin saw the opportunity coming, he immediately issued a combat order.


    When everyone hiding in the building heard the news, they immediately released their superpowers towards the king-level zombie''s Luodian.


    The fire wall of the flame, the ice cone of the ice moon, and the mound also summoned the earth wall to limit the movement space of the king-level zombies. In addition, Li Dazhu and A Bao also transformed and jumped out. A Bao was in midair, with the golden iron chain in his hand It hit the king-level zombie.


    The king-level zombie was very frightened. It had already noticed that there were people in the surrounding buildings. It just thought that these people''s strength was generally ignored, and it did not expect that these cunning humans would come to play tricks. ''

 Chapter 339

    The king-level zombie looked at the sky in horror, and kept waving the sword in his hand to resist.


    It was only when it focused all its attention on the sky that the real killer move appeared.


    Suddenly, two vines emerged from the ground and quickly wrapped around the king-level zombie''s feet.


    The king-level zombie was shocked. It didn''t expect Wang Bin and others to have such a hand. It resisted the damage from the sky and hurriedly dodged. It dodged one of them, but unfortunately it was still entangled by the other one.


    As soon as it was entangled by the vines, the overwhelming super energy smashed towards it, roared and swung the sword to cut the vines that entangled its feet.


    After swiping two swords, the rattan that wrapped around his feet was cut off by it.


    Xiao Nan didn''t expect this king-level zombie to be so powerful that it could cut off his cane.


    After cutting off the vine, the king-level zombie spreads its wings and is about to fly into the sky. If it flies away at this time, everything they have done before will be in vain, so Guan Xiaoyue casts teleportation again regardless of her own safety. Arriving at the top of the king-level zombie''s head, he swung the dagger and stabbed at the head of the king-level zombie.


    The deadliest part of zombies is their heads. If they are stabbed, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. So at this time, the king-level zombies can only swing their swords to resist.


    With a loud bang, Guan Xiaoyue was shaken to fly upside down, and the king-level zombie who had just flew up was also shaken to the ground.


    As soon as it landed, two vines reappeared, wrapping around its feet, one on the left and one on the right.


    The king-level zombie was terrified, knowing that it would be in danger if it could not escape in time, so it swung its sword vigorously and slashed at the rattan below.


    Everyone saw clearly just now that Xiao Nan''s cane would be cut off by it at most two strokes. At this time, everyone seized the time to fight towards the king-level zombie.


    Ah Bao''s golden iron chain hit the back of the king-level zombie fiercely, causing the king-level zombie to howl in pain.


    This is not over yet, the flame''s big fireball triple hit also shot over.


    Three explosions sounded, and the king-level zombie was hit by the fireball three times in a row, screaming in pain.


    Then Bingyue''s icicles continued to fall on top of its head. The king-level zombie knew that it would have no chance if it did not escape, so it stabbed down towards the ground with both hands holding the sword while bearing the injury.


    With a loud noise, the ground exploded, and the rattan under Xiao Nan''s control suddenly lost control and fell to the ground with a crash.


    At this time, the body of the king-level zombie was shrouded in a layer of golden light, and he spread his wings and flew towards the sky.


    Xiaonan still wanted to summon rattan, but he found that the land that had been slashed by the king-level zombie just now couldn''t summon rattan at all.


    Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombie seemed to have a stunt in actual combat, and was about to fly into the sky. He immediately flew up to the sky above the king-level zombie, holding the qigong bullet in his right hand and attacking the king-level zombie.


    The king-level zombie knew the power of qigong bombs, but at this time it knew that it would die if it didn''t leave here, so it could only swing its sword towards Wang Bin.


    There was another loud noise, and the qigong bomb exploded when it touched the sword of the king-level zombie. Not only did it injure the king-level zombie, Wang Bin was also affected a lot, and he was also blown out.


    The situation is critical, and the ground cannot summon rattan, so summon rattan on the walls of the buildings on both sides of the street.


    This time, Xiaonan spent a lot of money, and he could replace nine at a time. Three on the left and right flew towards the king-level zombie, and the other three hovered above to form a rattan net to prevent the king-level zombie from breaking through the rattan below. it escapes.


    At this time, Li Dazhu and others dared to rush to the king-level zombies, and together with Xiaonan''s rattan, they attacked the king-level zombies. attack.


    At this time, the mound, who hadn''t attacked all this time, finally made a move. His superpower was shut down for more than a minute before he summoned it, which obviously consumed his superpower.


    The mound yelled, and then a hill appeared in the sky, smashing down towards the king-level zombie.


    Seeing this, Li Dazhu and others were so frightened that they dodged, and the king-level zombie also wanted to dodge, but Xiao Nan kept summoning vines to block the way of the king-level zombie.


    With a loud bang, the hill fell down, pressing the king-level zombie underneath.


    The moment the hill fell to the ground, the whole island trembled, knowing how terrifying the hill was.


    After the mound released this super power, he sat down on the ground, panting heavily.


    "Mound, good job!"


    Xiaonan and the others saw Tudun succeeding in one blow, and came over to greet him excitedly.


    Tu mound smiled honestly, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hands.


    He also learned this super power after taking the magic core in the past few days and raising the super power level to level eight.


    Looking at this tall hill, Wang Bin held his chest and didn''t speak for a long time, which reminded him of the scene where the Monkey King was pressed down by the palm of the Tathagata under Five Fingers Mountain.


    "Do you think this king-level zombie is dead?"


    "It must be dead, it is being smashed down from a high altitude by such a big mountain, it will definitely be blown into a pulp!"


    "Ah, will it also smash the magic core into powder?"


    "Yes, probably not!"


    Hearing that the magic core might be smashed into powder, everyone stopped talking and looked nervously at the hill.


    "Ah, I won''t cause trouble, will I?" Tudun was so anxious that he was about to cry when he heard this.


    "Don''t worry, the magic core is so hard, it must not be broken!" Xiaonan and the others hurriedly comforted.


    Everyone circled the hill to look at the second floor. Wang Bin finally said to dig up the hill to have a look. As soon as everyone heard that, they immediately moved their hands. After a while, a hole was dug out of the hill, and the king-level zombie was quickly found. corpse.


    "The bones of the king-level zombie corpses are also treasures, pull out the corpses!"


    Soon the corpse of the king-level zombie was carried out by several people. Everyone saw that many bones on the body of the king-level zombie were broken, and the head was also cracked, but fortunately it was not broken.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It would be a big loss if you spent so much effort today to kill the king-level zombies but didn''t get the king-level magic core.


    Both Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were injured, and Li Xiaolu was healing them, so Li Dazhu took out the king-level magic core for them.


    This king-level magic core is the same as the king-level magic core that Guan Xiaoyue took at the beginning, it is so attractive, the lines on it are not only complicated but also clearer.


    Everyone knows that they can only increase their super power level by eating this king-level magic core, so although this king-level magic core is attractive, no one will grab it. The magic core was delivered to Wang Bin, and Wang Bin put away the king-level magic core after playing with it for a while.


    Then Wang Bin asked people to remove the carrion of the king-level zombies, and also put the bones of the king-level zombies into the system space.


    Wang Bin wanted to stay here for two days. One was to collect magic cores, and the other was to burn the corpses of survivors who died on the island and the corpses of zombies that had been cleaned up. ''

 Chapter 340

    In the next few days, Wang Bin and others chopped firewood, then put the corpses of the zombies and the survivors on the firewood, and poured gasoline on them when they left.


    There are still many zombie corpses on the island, but Wang Bin wants to take people back, but Li Dazhu is a bit reluctant to give up so many magic cores.


    Everyone discussed and finally decided to leave some people on the shore to continue collecting magic cores, while Wang Bin took some people back. After all, there are a lot of materials in Wang Bin''s system space, and these materials need to be transported back. In addition, Wang Bin also wanted to send the king-level magic core to Miao Ruyun as soon as possible, but she had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Before Wang Bin left, he left a lot of supplies for everyone, enough for them to live for a while.


    This time they got the king-level magic core, everyone was quite excited, and they all wanted Miao Ruyun to take it and see the effect.


    Some also persuaded Wang Bin to accept the magic core. After all, the king-level zombie killed by them had grown a pair of wings. This is very rare, but Wang Bin refused in the end because he promised Miao Ru Yun, the next king-level magic core will be given to her, and she has suffered a lot for it.


    Although she usually doesn''t say it, but when the zombies attacked last time, in order to make herself more valuable, her shoulders were almost crippled by the butt of the gun, and she didn''t want to stop.


    When Wang Bin and his party returned to Wangyue Peak, everyone was very excited and ran out to welcome them. After all, Wang Bin had become their king, not to mention they heard that they had eliminated another king-level zombie this time.


    The female leader, Wang Fang, has already adapted to the life here. When she sees Wang Bin, she doesn''t call her name directly, but also calls Wang Bin with everyone.


    She liked Wang Bin very much before, but later she knew that he already had three beautiful queens, so she kept her love for Wang Bin in her heart.


    After this period of construction, Wangyue Peak has become stronger and stronger, but it is still far from Wang Bin''s ideal living environment and fortress, and it will take a long time to build.


    In the past, the zombie corpses in the camp were almost cleaned up, and they would be cleaned up in a week.


    This time they collected a total of more than 4 million magic cores from the previous camp, plus the magic cores Wang Bin collected from the three major islands this time, he has a total of more than 5 million ordinary magic cores , There are more than 30 elite magic cores.


    Wang Bin did not rush to let Miao Ruyun take the magic core, but called everyone together and announced his plan.


    Now that there are so many magic cores, it would be too wasteful not to use them, so he decided to use 4 million to raise everyone''s super power level to full level in batches. For those who performed well, everyone had no objections at first, and this matter was handed over to Uncle Li to handle it.


    Then Wang Bin announced that he was going to find a group of children to take the elite magic core. These children will become the backbone of Mochizuki Peak in the future. This matter is handed over to the blind girl A Fang. She has prophecy and can see those children. It is suitable to take the elite magic core, just like the three Huoyan people back then, they really helped Wang Bin and the whole camp a lot.


    After arranging these things, Wang Bin took out the king-level magic core and handed it to Miao Ruyun.


    When Miao Ruyun received the king-level magic core, she was so excited that she cried. She had waited for this day for too long.


    Everyone also understood Miao Ruyun''s heart, and they all came up to comfort her.


    After Miao Ruyun stopped crying, she adjusted her mood and went back to the room to take the king-level magic core.


    And Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue and others, guarding beside her nervously.


    After taking the king-level zombies, Miao Ruyun suffered the same pain as Guan Xiaoyue, but her will was stronger, and she finally woke up after three days and three nights.


    Wang Bin didn''t do anything for the past few days, he just sat beside her and guarded her all the time.


    Everyone knew Wang Bin''s mood, so they went back to Uncle Li, Li Dazhu and Jin Zhiyuan to deal with anything.


    When everyone knew that Miao Ruyun had woken up, they all wanted to return to what Miao Ruyun''s superpower was. Miao Ruyun didn''t hide anything, and summoned wings to fly in mid-air in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Miao Ruyun had really grown a pair of wings, everyone was very excited. This was the first power user they had ever seen who could summon wings, and this was a king-level power user.


    Miao Ruyun flew happily in mid-air for a while, landed on the ground and kissed Wang Bin and said with a smile, "Honey, don''t worry about me, I''ll go out and play for a while!"


    "Go, just remember to come back for dinner!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    He could understand Miao Ruyun''s mood. After suffering for so long, he finally became a superpower. Of course, he wanted to experience his superpower well.


    Miao Ruyun agreed, spread her wings and flew into the sky. It didn''t take long for her figure to disappear from people''s sight.


    Everyone looked at Miao Ruyun who had disappeared, and they were all envious, especially A Bao and Xiao Nan, who were closest to Miao Ruyun.


    "Hey, my strength ranking is going to drop again!" Ah Bao sighed helplessly.


    Since he became a power user, it didn''t take long for his strength to become the second place, but now he has dropped to the fifth place, which made him very unwilling.


    Miao Ruyun went out to play by herself for two hours before she came back. When she came back, she was as excited as a child, and told Wang Bin and the others to deal with all his superpowers.


    She perfectly inherited the super power of the king-level zombie on the three major islands. Not only can she fly, but she can also summon bows, swords, and shields. As for the golden light on the king-level zombie that day, she needs to wait for her Only when you can level up can you know what it is to fall to the ground.


    Wang Bin deducted one million magic cores. He planned to use these magic cores to improve the superpowers of Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, and Jin Yuanyuan. Strictly speaking, it was to improve Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue. Those who have already raised the super power level to level seven before do not need many magic cores.


    And the one million magic cores are not enough for one of Wang Miaoruyun and Guan Xiaoyue to upgrade to the full level, so they can only improve as much as possible. After collecting the magic cores from the previous camp and the beach, let them continue. Increase the super power level.


    Someone also proposed that Wang Bin exchange for a king-level magic core to take, but since the magic core taken from the brains of the killed zombies became more powerful, he dismissed this idea.


    If he takes the magic core, it must be the magic core he needs to shoot.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue thought together that Wang Bin didn''t need to take the king-level magic core at all, he could take the highest-grade holy king-level magic core.


    Even if the holy king-level magic core is fused through the system, even if it is worse, it is much stronger than the king-level zombie.


    In addition, Miao Ruyun also proposed to kill the holy king-level zombies. After all, she and Guan Xiaoyue are two king-level superpowers.


    As soon as Wang Bin heard it, his heart was moved. First, he raised the super power level of the two of them, and then went to kill the holy king zombies. If he couldn''t beat them, he would choose system fusion. ''

 Chapter 341

    After a busy day, the blind girl A Fang tested all the children who had not yet taken the magic core. In the end, more than 50 children were suitable for taking the elite magic core.


    Wang Bin only has thirty-six elite magic cores, but many children are too young to take elite magic cores, so they can only be given to twenty-seven older children.


    When those children and their elders learned that their children would be rewarded by their king to take the elite magic core, they were all very excited.


    As long as they become elite superpowers, they can stand out in the future.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, as long as your future children are found to be suitable for taking elite magic cores, I will give them to them when they reach a certain age!"


    The unmarried survivors were all very happy when they heard this, so they were relieved.


    Wang Bin attaches great importance to these fifty or so children, and plans to teach them for a period of time, and then enter the Boy Scouts led by A Bao and Xiao Nan for training.


    Without the harassment of zombies, and without other big forces nearby, Wang Bin didn''t need to worry about the outside world, and he could practice with peace of mind while teaching the more than fifty children martial arts.


    Among the first batch of twenty-seven children who took the elite magic core, nineteen of them were middle-rank elite power users, and eight were top-rank elite power users.


    Satisfied with the result, Wang Bin also knew the intention of the blind girl Afang. She predicted that taking the elite magic core would only make her a low-rank elite power user, and she was not in her consideration.


    Wang Bin is also very supportive of this approach. After all, there are a lot of magic cores needed to increase everyone''s super power level in large quantities. It''s not too late for kids.


    After all, these children are still too young now, even if they become elite superpowers, they will not play a big role, so let them learn from Abao and Xiaonan first, and wait for the extra elite magic cores to be taken by them.


    The days passed day by day like this, and a month passed in the blink of an eye, and this day finally ushered in the grand ceremony of Wang Bin''s ascension to the throne.


    Everyone was very happy on this day, and the entire Mochizuki Peak was decorated with flowers, which was very festive.


    As soon as noon arrived, ten trombones made of pure gold sounded at the gate of the palace, and everyone rushed towards the gate of the palace.


    After this period of development, Wangyue Peak absorbed more than 20,000 survivors, and the number of survivors was much higher than before.


    Everyone gathered in the square at the entrance of the palace, discussing excitedly.


    The first one to come out was the blind girl Afang. She walked out of the palace with Bingyue''s support and loudly announced the start of the enthronement ceremony, and then the trombone was sounded again.


    At this time, Wang Bin came out with Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, and Jin Yuanyuan. They were all wearing gorgeous European-style king and queen clothes, exquisite clothes embroidered with golden patterns, and a A red cloak trimmed with gold and a crown on his head.


    And the three of Miao Ruyun are also dressed in the style of Western queens. Their clothes are all kinds of exquisite costumes, and they wear the queen''s crown on their heads.


    At that time, Wang Bin was very troubled because of this outfit. He originally planned to wear a suit and let Miao Ruyun and the others wear evening gowns, but everyone disagreed.


    Someone proposed to wear the dragon robe of an ancient emperor, but this proposal was immediately rejected by Wang Bin. What a joke, it is inconvenient to walk in that dress, and it feels weird like filming a movie. After some discussions, finally We decided on western clothes.


    This time, even the main members such as Uncle Li, Li Dazhu, Jin Zhiyuan, etc. also put on gorgeous noble costumes, making it look like they are filming a movie.


    When Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun arrived in front of the crowd, the blind girl Ah Fang read a lot of ancient prose offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, and then Wang Bin started to speak.


    "Dear people, although I am enthroned as your king today, I am still the same Wang Bin you used to be, only the title is different, and all the habits remain the same."


    "As we have more and more members, we also need a group of people to manage, so that we can manage our homeland better. Of course, it doesn''t mean that we can sit back and relax and live a life of nothing for nothing. If you are incompetent, you can all propose to be removed by the House of Representatives, including me."


    "In addition, there is no hereditary system for managers. If you want your children to have a higher place, then let them use their merits to fight for it!"


    "Anyone who has made merit will be rewarded, and those who have lived will be punished. If you want to gain higher positions and the recognition of others, then use your actions to prove yourself. When your meritorious service reaches the evaluation standard, you can take up the corresponding position .¡±


    "Our home has just been established, and the threat of zombies has not subsided. I hope that everyone will unite to make our home safer, more beautiful, and richer, so that everyone can live a happy life!"


    "Currently I''m conducting a closed beta test. Sister Afang is the national teacher, Li Chengping is the finance minister, Li Dazhu is the defense minister, and Jin Zhiyuan is the justice minister..."


    "Now I declare, the celebration begins!"


    Wang Bin spoke briefly and began to confer official positions on Uncle Li and others. Those whose names were called walked up to Wang Bin one after another, and Wang Bin personally put their own crowns on them.


    Every time everyone heard a name, the people below would applaud excitedly. This time, even De Zha and A Kun were canonized, which made their clan members very happy.


    After the canonization was completed, Wang Bin announced the start of the celebration. Everyone became excited and jumped up in the square.


    Of course, because this square cannot accommodate so many people, many people also went to the several squares below to sing and dance.


    The celebration meeting will be held for three consecutive days. There will be enough wine and water for these three days, and everyone can drink to their heart''s content.


    In order to let everyone have a good drink, Wang Bin purchased a large number of Moutai in the real world, resulting in a shortage of Moutai in many places, and the stock price of Moutai has risen a lot recently.


    Of course, in addition to Moutai, there are many well-known domestic wines, enough for everyone to drink.


    Wang Bin danced three dances with Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan respectively, and then sat down to drink with Li Dazhu and others.


    Everyone was very happy on this day. After working hard for more than a month, they were finally able to indulge. Many people were drunk, but after they sobered up, they continued to drink with the people around them.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, there are bonfires everywhere in the square, and everyone continues to dance under the accompaniment of music.


    Another burst of loud horns sounded, followed by the continuous sound of gun salutes. Fireworks were shot into the sky and exploded continuously, blooming with various beautiful patterns. Everyone stopped and looked up one after another.


    Seeing these fireworks, many people''s eyes were moistened. Those who were in Fuzhou had seen it at Wang Bin''s wedding, but many people had never seen it since the end of the world broke out.


    It is only they who can display fireworks so extravagantly. They have never heard of other gathering places and forces. This alone is a manifestation of power.


    There are also those drinks, which are luxury goods in other places, and only those big bosses are eligible to enjoy them, but now everyone can use their merit points to redeem them every month, and the next three days are more than enough.


    These are all manifestations of power. It can be said that their power at Moon Peak has reached the pinnacle of this world. ''

 Chapter 342

    Another two months passed, and the construction of Wangyue Peak was coming to an end. Not only were three tall and strong city walls rebuilt, but also a part of the mountain was dug out, which could accommodate more than 20,000 people.


    Below Wangyue Peak, there is a piece of golden rice field. After harvesting this batch of grain, everyone''s food can be solved, and it is no longer necessary for Wang Bin to bring a large number of supplies every week to maintain everyone''s livelihood.


    Now Wang Bin only brings a small amount of food, most of which are other construction materials.


    Wang Bin looked at the green and dense forest everywhere. He decided not to develop heavy industry in the last days. Except for some necessary things, all the environmentally friendly energy can be used. Therefore, the materials brought here are all environmentally friendly construction materials, such as solar energy. Generators and wind power generators, and Wang Bin also plans to build a hydropower station, but now considering that the hidden danger of zombies has not been really eliminated, these buildings can only be considered slowly in the future.


    In addition to being self-sufficient in crops, we also raised a lot of livestock and built a batch of wooden boats. People went out to fish every day. With the addition of various new vegetables, our food was very rich.


    Many survivors who got the news rushed over one after another. Together, Wang Bin, Uncle Li and others planned to re-open a camp on a mountain next to Wangyue Peak, so that more people could live there.


    Wang Bin saw that this place was operating normally, so he gathered Uncle Li and others together again and announced his decision.


    "In a few days, I plan to take a group of people north to unite with other forces."


    "What to do with other forces?"


    "According to my analysis, every once in a while, our major camps will be attacked by hundreds of millions of zombies led by king-level zombies, and each time in terms of strength, it is stronger than once, so I think it must be because there are holy king-level zombies behind Manipulation, if you want to completely solve the zombie crisis, you must kill these holy king zombies."


    "According to Sister Afang''s prophecy, there are five holy king-level zombies in this world, and we have one in the Asian plate, and the location is in the interior of our country."


    "I guess we can''t kill this holy king zombie with our current strength, so I want to join forces with other forces, and everyone will kill this holy king zombie together, and completely eliminate our hidden dangers!"


    "I agree with the king''s plan. In order to let other forces know our strength, the people brought by the king this time must not be too weak!"


    "That''s right, if there are fewer people, not only will they underestimate us, but even if they take down the Holy King-level zombies in the future, it will be difficult to get the Holy King Demon Core!"


    "Okay, then let''s discuss the issue of manpower. It should not only serve as a deterrent, but also not affect the safety of Wangyue Peak!"


    After some deliberation, it was finally decided that Wang Bin would take a hundred people out. A Bao, Xiao Nan and Huo Huo were all in the team, but Li Dazhu was assigned to guard the house. .


    Jin Yuanyuan also planned to follow, but she had just become pregnant, so she could only stay at home.


    In order to achieve a deterrent effect, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue also followed. Now their super power level has reached **, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    Wang Bin wanted to continue to let them upgrade their super power levels, but unfortunately they needed too many magic cores for each level up, and now they are only enough to upgrade to **, but even so, the strength of the two has steadily surpassed Wang Bin.


    Now the superpower level of many people on Moonwatch Peak has been raised to full level, not to mention Li Dazhu, A Bao and Xiao Nan, who are the key training objects, their superpower level has reached the full level, and each of them is a powerful person. It also raised the strength of the entire Moon Peak by many levels.


    On the day of Wang Bin''s departure, everyone lined up to send off Wang Bin and others.


    During this trip, Wang Bin''s party consisted of two king-level power users, thirty power users, and sixty-eight full-level ordinary power users. Wherever this strength goes, no force will dare to provoke it easily.


    In order to make the journey more comfortable for everyone, Wang Bin bought five buses so that everyone could lie down and rest when they were tired.


    With his mobile warehouse, there is no need to worry about food and gasoline along the way.


    The first stop is Haidu, which is also a coastal metropolis, the closest to them.


    According to the broadcast on the radio, the zombie wave has been defended there, but the loss is a bit heavy.


    Along the way, Wang Bin and his party also encountered many zombies in major cities, and they also solved some of them and collected some magic cores.


    Currently following Wang Bin and others, except for Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue, everyone''s superpowers have been upgraded to the full level, and these magic cores are all for the two of them.


    Everyone has nothing to complain about. After all, their level can reach the full level, and they can only be raised by gathering everyone''s strength. Moreover, the higher the super level of Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue, the stronger their strength, and their right to speak It is bigger, and there is no one to rush to provoke them.


    Even though Haidu is the closest, it took them more than 20 days to reach Haidu.


    It has been a long time since the last wave of zombies, but the city walls here are dilapidated, looking very dilapidated, and everyone watching is not only frowning.


    Their arrival soon attracted a lot of people, because five brand new buses is not an ordinary luxury.


    Since the outbreak of the end of the world, everyone is driving the old car, and everyone is very good if they have gasoline, but now they see five brand new buses.


    After inquiring, there were only a hundred people in the car, which made many gangs in the city jealous.


    Wang Bin brought everyone into the city just now, planning to find a place to stay first, and then visit the big bosses in Haidu, and recruit them to kill the holy king-level zombies, eliminate hidden dangers, and let everyone live a stable life.


    Not long after the convoy entered the city, their convoy was stopped by someone with more than 2,000 people.


    When the people around saw the black dog gang who made the move, they were all too scared to hide in the distance and dare not approach.


    When Wang Bin saw being stopped, he felt a little depressed. He really didn''t expect to be targeted just now.


    "Get out of the car and get ready for battle!"


    "Obey!"


    After receiving Wang Bin''s order, everyone got out of the car, and Wang Bin took the car away. Although these cars didn''t cost him much, they were purchased in large quantities every time they went back, which would always cause trouble. Many people''s attention and suspicion.


    Seeing those cars suddenly disappear, the people around were stunned, and they didn''t know what kind of ability Wang Bin had.


    "Where did you come from? Do you know that this is the territory of our Black Dog Gang? Do you know that you have to pay protection fees when you come to our place?" Wang Bin and the others just stood still when one of them was shirtless and had a mask on his chest. A group of black-haired men stood up and said.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to pay the protection fee?" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "Not much, just hand over four buses, and each one will hand over a thousand magic cores!" The man said confidently.


    When Wang Bin and the others heard this, their faces turned black. It''s not that they haven''t seen black gangs in Fuzhou, but they are not as black as them.


    Apparently the other party knew that they were newcomers and was going to rob them. ''

 Chapter 343

    "You''re not kidding, are you?" Wang Bin asked seriously.


    "Hmph, don''t be so long-winded, if you say one more word, all five cars will be seized, and none will be left to you!" The hairy-chested man said viciously.


    "I''ve decided!" Wang Bin said seriously.


    "What have you decided?" the hairy-chested man asked.


    "The name of your guild is too ugly, so I decided to remove your guild from this world forever!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "Looking for death!" The hairy-chested man yelled angrily when he heard it.


    "Kill, don''t leave one behind!" Wang Bin shouted, summoned a fire dragon gun and rushed towards the hairy chested man.


    The big man with chest hair was stunned at once. There were more than 2,000 of them, and there were only 100 of them on the other side. He even dared to attack actively when they stopped him.


    At this time, the hairy-chested man didn''t think too much, he also shouted to kill them all and rushed towards Wang Bin.


    As soon as the two approached, the fire dragon gun in Wang Bin''s hand stabbed out, and the moment the two weapons just touched each other, the fire dragon was released and rushed towards each other fiercely.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, the right arm of the chest-haired man was bitten by the fire dragon, and his right arm was bitten off in one bite.


    The big man with chest hair endured the pain and immediately flew back, but his speed couldn''t compare to Wang Bin, he flew to catch up and stabbed at the opponent''s chest again.


    The other party lost his right arm, and was stabbed through the chest by Wang Bin at once without a weapon. He quickly drew out the fire dragon gun, flicked the fire dragon gun, and the fire dragon gun played a spear flower and stabbed a member of the Heigou Gang who had just rushed forward. In the past, there was another scream, and the man had no strength to fight back, and was stabbed to death by Wang Bin with a single shot.


    Guan Xiaoyue used teleportation as soon as she came up, and quickly shuttled through several places with a few swishes. There was a thin mark on the neck of the enemy in the path she passed. These people only found the neck after running for a certain distance. The strangeness on the body, when they wanted to cover their necks, it was too late, and the blood ran wildly and fell to the ground.


    Miao Ruyun was not too polite, and directly transformed into wings to fly in the sky, with a bow and arrow in hand, whizzing, whizzing, arrow feathers shot out continuously, and exploded in the crowd, each explosion would kill more than a dozen people.


    Jin Zhicheng also closed for a long time, brandishing two knives and charging into the enemy group, the arms and heads of the enemies were constantly chopped off wherever he went.


    Needless to say, Ah Bao directly turned into a little giant, and a golden iron chain was thrown towards the crowd. Many people were killed wherever the iron chain went, and no one could resist his move.


    As soon as the mound hit the ground, a mound immediately rose from the ground, sending them to a height of five meters.


    Xiaonan, Huo Huo, and Bingyue were condescending, constantly using their super powers to smash towards the crowded place of the opponent.


    This time Wang Bin also called Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaojing out. Although their battle was not as eye-catching as Abao and the others, the two were elite superpowers after all, and they rushed towards the enemy together. No one was a match for the two of them.


    Other elite power users also rushed into the crowd of enemies one after another, constantly killing the enemies, while those full-level ordinary power users obeyed the combat orders given by Wang Bin before they set off, and the two of them interacted with each other. Covering and killing the enemy, you don''t want to kill many enemies, just want to protect yourself and contain the enemy.


    Those who stood watching from a distance widened their eyes in surprise when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that these newcomers would be so fierce that a hundred people would dare to attack an enemy twenty times their size. And just after the fight, the situation was completely one-sided, and the black dog gang with a large number of people was the one that was massacred.


    At the beginning, the members of the Black Dog Gang were still arrogant, shouting excitedly and rushed towards Wang Bin and the others, but when they fought, they found that things were not as simple as they imagined, and their boss was beaten by the opponent with just two moves. Killed, this strength is too terrifying.


    There were also five elite power users on their side, but all of their elite power users were killed by the ghostly woman within a few rounds.


    Some clever people saw this situation and knew that their black dogs were done, so they wanted to run away with oil on their feet, but when they turned around and didn''t take a few steps, suddenly a few vines drilled out of the ground and strangled them Candied haws.


    If you can''t escape this way, you can escape by other ways, but no matter which way these people escape, two vines will drill out of that way to block their way.


    Then a ten-meter-high earth wall was raised behind the rattan to keep them all inside.


    Wang Bin and his party were like killing gods. They killed more than a thousand people in a short time. Whether they have surrendered, the weapons in their hands are not stopped, and they have killed but not killed the enemy.


    Only then did they realize that Wang Bin was serious and wanted to kill them all, leaving no one behind!


    "Fight with them!"


    Knowing that surrender was useless, these people took up weapons on the ground and rushed towards Wang Bin and others, but it was completely futile for them to do so. They just spent a little more time and easily dealt with the remaining people , So far, all the Black Dog Gang have been killed.


    Seeing that the Black Dog Gang, which was fairly strong in Haidu, was completely wiped out in just over ten minutes, the surrounding onlookers gasped. This strength is too terrifying.


    After annihilating the Black Dog Gang, Wang Bin gathered everyone together, checked and found that no one died, but a dozen people suffered a little relief, and are being treated by Zhao Qianqian now.


    "Good job everyone, keep going!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s praise, everyone was very happy. After climbing over the stone wall, Wang Bin summoned five buses, let everyone sit on them, and drove towards the front.


    "My lord, why did you kill them all?" Zhao Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    She is kind-hearted, and she also knows that Wang Bin is usually soft-hearted, and she will never kill them unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Everyone was also very curious about this question, so they pricked up their ears and listened.


    "We have just arrived in Haidu and we need to stand up, otherwise we will be in constant trouble. What''s more, like the black dog gang just now, their existence will only hinder the unity and development of human beings. Killing them can be regarded as eradicating a cancer!" Wang Bin laughed. explained.


    "I see, Wang, we will always support you!" Zhao Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Yes, Wang, every decision you make is correct, and we will always support you!" Others echoed loudly.


    "No, I''m human too, and I make mistakes. I just hope you can point them out to me when I make mistakes!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    The vehicle continued to move forward, but just a few streets away, a team of more than a thousand people appeared in front of them and stopped them, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    As Wang Bin said just now, they will be very troublesome when they first arrive. I didn''t expect that the Black Dog Gang who had just wiped out more than 2,000 people would emerge with more than 1,000 people. Are these people really not afraid of death! ''

 Chapter 344

    "Get out of the car and prepare to fight!"


    Wang Bin gave a wry smile, and had to order everyone to get off the bus again, and then put the five or two buses into the system space.


    The other party was led by a young man with an extraordinary bearing. This man held a sword in his hand, and he seemed to be a master sword wielder.


    And beside the young man, there is a strong man standing. This strong man is close to two meters tall. He has a long-handled ax in his right hand. It seems that he must be quite strong.


    Although there were many people on the other side, Wang Bin and his party were also afraid. Under the leadership of Wang Bin, they walked towards the other party''s team.


    "Your Excellency, please stop. I don''t know why you came to my Xiao family''s territory today?" The young man saw Wang Bin bringing someone over, and hurriedly asked with his sword in his arms.


    "Oh, don''t you want to rob us?" Wang Bin asked with a smile when he heard the words.


    "Your Excellency, you are joking, our Xiao family is considered to have a reputation in Haidu, how could we do such a disdainful thing!" The young man said with a smile.


    "It''s okay if it''s not, it seems to be a misunderstanding. Just now the Black Dog Gang blocked our way, not only wanted to steal our car, but also wanted to rob our magic core, so I wiped out the Black Dog Gang, which can be regarded as the eradication of Haidu. Take a scourge." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "We have just learned about Your Excellency''s thunderous tactics. I don''t know if Your Excellency led the team here today. Is there something about our Xiao family that offended You?" The young man asked with a gentle smile.


    "Is that right? We just arrived in Haidu and just wanted to go to the city to find a place to stay. We never thought that we would encounter so many troubles!" Wang Bin sighed.


    "Well, since the Black Dog Gang has been wiped out by you, the Black Dog Gang''s territory is yours. It''s spacious enough to accommodate you!" The young man said with a smile.


    "That''s right, thank you for your advice, let''s say goodbye, and come to visit another day!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say, my Xiao family is the most hospitable. If you come to visit, we will definitely treat you well!" The young man said with a smile while holding his sword.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, did not answer, turned around and led the people back.


    Watching Wang Bin lead the people away, the young man breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t dare to relax. He not only asked people to strengthen the defense, but also secretly sent people to monitor the whereabouts of Wang Bin and others.


    After walking a certain distance, Ah Bao became a little dissatisfied, and said loudly in displeasure: "This guy is really hypocritical. He even said that hospitality is the best thing. It''s fine if you don''t entertain us, and you won''t let us enter their territory!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "It seems that our deterrence has worked, and it will be much easier for us to do things in Haidu in the future!"


    Ah Bao said with a smile: "That''s right, I think there is still that blunt guy coming to provoke us!"


    When the others heard the words, they all felt that what A Bao said was right, their waists were straight, and they were all quite proud.


    Everyone came to the place where the Black Dog Gang was killed, and many people around were looking for the belongings of the Black Dog Gang. When they saw Wang Bin bringing someone back, they all ran away in fright.


    "You, come here, I have something to ask you." Wang Bin pointed to one of them and said.


    The man didn''t dare to stop, and he sped up a little bit and ran forward.


    Seeing that this person was so ignorant, Xiao Nan immediately summoned rattan to wrap him around, and tied him directly to Wang Bin.


    "Please don''t kill me, I have an old man and a young man..." As soon as the man was brought to Wang Bin, he almost peed in fright and begged for mercy immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you, as long as you lead us to the old den of the Black Dog Gang, I will give you 100 magic cores." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Ah, 100 magic cores! No, no, I''ll take you there. I don''t want the magic cores!" The man was very surprised. In the scene of people killing people, he didn''t dare to ask for Wang Bin''s magic core.


    "Let''s go, lead the way." Wang Bin didn''t say much, and let him lead the way.


    "Yes, please follow me!" The man hurriedly led Wang Bin and others towards the site where the Black Dog Gang was located.


    On the way to the territory of the Black Dog Gang, Wang Bin asked some more questions, such as how big the territory of the Black Dog Gang is, what forces are there in Haidu, and how are they.


    In order to save his own life, that man would answer in detail whenever Wang Bin asked.


    "Here, this is the old den of the Black Dog Gang!" The man pointed to a building in front of him and said.


    "Thank you!" Wang Bin glanced at the building in front of him, and casually threw a bag to the man.


    The man took it and saw that there were 100 magic cores in the bag.


    "This!" The man didn''t dare to accept Wang Bin''s magic core, and he hesitated a little.


    "This is a reward from our king, take it if you give it to you, then what will mother-in-law do!" Guan Xiaoyue said displeased.


    "Yes, thank you, thank you!" The man hurriedly put away the bag, and saluted Wang Bin and others respectfully.


    What Wang Bin wanted to know had already been known through this person''s mouth, so he didn''t want to make things difficult for him, so he waved this person away.


    The man bowed to everyone excitedly, and then ran away quickly.


    Originally, there were some guards from the Black Dog Gang in this building, but just now I heard that their people were all wiped out at once, so I was so scared that I took part of the money and ran away.


    Wang Bin led everyone into the building, only to see some scattered magic cores on the ground, and knew that the magic cores of the Black Dog Gang were probably looted.


    They were not angry either, after all, the Black Dog Gang was just a small gang, how many magic cores could they have.


    However, there are still people who bow down to pick up the scattered magic cores on the ground, and if there are any, they can''t be wasted.


    "Check to see if anyone is still here, and check what supplies are there by the way." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!"


    Jin Zhicheng agreed, and took a group of people to search the rooms in the building.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue packed up the house. As Wang Bin''s wives, they usually take care of Wang Bin''s daily life. It doesn''t matter if he said they would take the initiative to do these things.


    Jin Zhicheng brought people back soon and reported the situation to Wang Bin. As they expected, the warehouse of the magic core had been ransacked, and many magic cores were scattered on the ground, but other materials were still there, but they were very large. They didn''t serve some of the food because a lot of it was moldy.


    In the past, people would rush to ask for these moldy foods, but now that everyone has grown up, these foods are simply not worth looking at.


    "Move these materials to the street outside, and put up a sign saying that you can take them at will!" Wang Bin didn''t want these materials either, so it would be a pity to throw them away, so he just took them out. Give it to them for free.


    Jin Zhicheng agreed, and took people to carry the supplies.


    At first no one dared to take these supplies, but when it got dark, some dark figures rushed out from the surroundings, took some supplies and ran away.


    It didn''t take long for all those supplies to be taken away. ''

 Chapter 345

    "Wang, those guys outside are really annoying, do you want me to clean them up?" Ah Bao said displeased.


    "It''s okay, if you want to see it, let them see it. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll visit the Xiao family first." Wang Bin said disapprovingly.


    Since yesterday, spies from many forces have come near what they did, making everyone very annoying.


    Wang Bin took Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue out of the building, summoned a car again, and took them towards Xiao''s territory.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s actions, these spies sent out some of them to follow. Seeing that the car was headed towards the Xiao family, the Xiao family''s spy hurriedly took out his phone and reported to the top.


    Wang Bin''s car didn''t drive very fast. Firstly, it was because the spies behind were struggling to follow, and secondly, he wanted to give the Xiao family time to react, otherwise the other party would definitely be in a hurry when he passed by like this.


    After more than ten minutes, the car arrived at the checkpoint of the Xiao family boundary. From a long distance away, I saw the young man with the sword and the big man with the long-handled ax yesterday leading people to guard there.


    Wang Bin parked the car, took Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue out of the car and walked to the young man.


    "I don''t know why your Excellency came to my Xiao family today?" The young man asked with a smile.


    "Now that I have taken over the territory of the Black Dog Gang, how can we say that we are also neighbors? There is a saying that it is not good to say that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Look, we just came to visit our old neighbors after we settled down." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is. Please follow me to our Xiao''s house for a cup of tea." The young man said with a smile.


    "How stingy, such a big family, don''t they even invite a meal?" Guan Xiaoyue said displeased.


    "Miss, you''re joking. After drinking the tea, the rice will be ready!" The young man said with an embarrassed smile.


    Everyone didn''t talk too much, it was a little distance from the Xiao family headquarters, the young man got into an old car and led the way, and the trucks behind were full of people and followed behind.


    Their cars are all five or six years old. In addition to the lack of maintenance, many cars have a lot of problems. When they drive, they either make noise here or somewhere else. When you look up, it''s really dirt to dregs.


    Wang Bin could see greed for his car from the other party''s eyes, and he didn''t pretend to be ignorant.


    Not long after, the convoy stopped in front of a manor.


    The other party was notified that there were more than 20 men and women of good strength standing at the gate of the manor. On the surface, these people were all smiling, but in fact they were all very nervous because they didn''t know Wang Bin''s purpose.


    Their Xiao family can also wipe out the Black Dog Gang, but they definitely can''t do it so easily with Wang Bin and his party. Even if they take it down, they will have to pay a high price, so they definitely dare not underestimate Wang Bin''s strength.


    "I am Xiao Yuanqing, the Patriarch of the Xiao family. I don''t know how to address you?" The leader middle-aged man clasped his fists and said.


    "I am Wang Bin of Fuzhou Wangyue Peak, and these two are my concubines Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue." Wang Bin introduced with a smile.


    "Ah, you are Wang Bin. You are so young and promising. I never expected to see you here. I don''t know why you have come all the way to the sea?" Xiao Yuanqing said in surprise.


    Wang Bin asked people to set up a radio station in the camp, and from time to time he would announce what happened near Fuzhou to the outside world, letting people in many places know their existence.


    In addition, those who fled from Fuzhou also passed on the news from there. In the end, of course, the major families are in contact with each other, and they will exchange some news on weekdays.


    On the day of Wang Bin''s accession to the throne, the radio broadcasted live, which made the survivors who heard it envious, and did not know whether what was said on the broadcast was true or not.


    Not only Xiao Yuanqing was surprised, but all the children of the family behind him were also surprised. It turned out that this young man in his early twenties had achieved such a career in such a short period of time, and even became a king.


    They can also become kings on their own, maybe they won''t be recognized by other forces in Haidu, and maybe they just announced the next time, other forces will unite to destroy them.


    Someone in Fuzhou can destroy Wang Bin, no, the big boss who occupied Fuzhou like Yege was still killed by Wang Bin, and the Zhao family headed by the three major islands and other families have more people than Wang Bin However, Wang Bin still didn''t win more with less, and only sacrificed a small number of people to kill the Zhao family and other families.


    Wang Bin also broadcast these incidents, not only broadcasting these incidents, but also announcing their crimes.


    Of course, in the era of the last days where the weak prey on the strong, such mutual annexation is normal, but there is no need for Wang Bin to explain all the reasons, but in order to win more people to join him, Wang Bin also mentioned them one by one.


    So when Wang Bin reported his identity, the Xiao family and others were all very surprised.


    Although Wang Bin''s strength was not reported on the radio, it was reported that Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue were king-level superpowers.


    Everyone looked at the two gentle and beautiful women behind Wang Bin, and couldn''t figure out that they were actually king-level power users.


    Knowing that the two behind Wang Bin are king-level power users, they also realized that Wang Bin dared three people to visit their Xiao family.


    If the report is true, even if all the members of the Xiao family dispatched may not be able to scare the three of them, why should they be afraid and send more people.


    "Patriarch Xiao, don''t you invite us to sit in?" Wang Bin didn''t answer Xiao Yuanqing''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Ah, it''s because I didn''t think carefully, please invite the three of you inside!" Knowing Wang Bin''s identity, Xiao Yuanqing did not dare to neglect, and immediately saluted Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun, and Guan Xiaoyue respectfully and led the three of them. People come into the house.


    The children of the Xiao family didn''t know how to salute the new king. Seeing how their patriarch saluted, they all bowed and followed behind with smiles on their faces.


    Everyone came to the living room to sit down, and soon someone came to pour tea for them. Wang Bin took a sip from the teacup without hesitation. The tea can only be regarded as mediocre.


    "I wonder if the three of you can get used to my tea?" Xiao Yuanqing asked with a smile.


    "This is my little meeting, please accept it with a smile from Patriarch Xiao." Wang Bin didn''t hide his secret, he stretched out his hand and rushed out a bottle of Moutai and Icelandic tea.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Xiao Yuanqing smiled and took the gift from Wang Bin, and asked someone to put it away.


    Wang Bin did not answer, which also shows Wang Bin''s attitude, your tea is not very good.


    Wang Bin didn''t want Patriarch Xiao to look bad, and he didn''t want to say anything against his will, so he didn''t answer directly. After you drink the tea I brought, you''ll know what good tea is.


    Several people chattered for a while, and Wang Bin finally brought the topic to the main topic.


    "I don''t know what characteristics Patriarch Xiao found out about this wave of zombies?"


    "Ah, I really don''t know, please enlighten me!"''

 Chapter 346

    "The time interval between zombie waves attacking human gathering places is getting longer and longer, but the scale of each attack is getting bigger and bigger, and the zombies are getting stronger and stronger." Wang Bin said seriously.


    "This seems to be as you said, and it really is the same thing." Xiao Yuanqing said.


    "I suspect that somewhere in the inland there is a king-level zombie that is even more terrifying. It is constantly creating and strengthening zombies." Wang Bin continued.


    "Ah, I really don''t know about this!" Xiao Yuanqing said in surprise.


    "Although I have no evidence to prove it, there is a national teacher in my kingdom. Her super power is a prophecy! He predicted that there are five holy king-level zombies in this world, and one of them is in the interior."


    "That''s really scary!"


    "Yes, every time we are attacked by zombies, we will lose a lot of people. The reproduction speed of our humans is far behind the attack speed of zombies. If we let this kind of holy king-level zombies develop like this, sooner or later we humans will die. It has to be wiped out by zombies!"


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Unite, enter the inland to find that holy king-level zombie, and eliminate future troubles forever!"


    "Ah, what you said makes sense, but our Xiao family is weak, and we are no match for that holy king-level zombie!"


    "Patriarch Xiao, none of us sitting here are opponents of that holy king-level zombie, so I plan to unite all forces to fight against that holy king-level zombie!"


    "You''re right. As long as you can convince other forces in Haidu, our Xiao family is willing to contribute."


    "So good!"


    Next, Wang Bin didn''t say anything more on this issue, because he could see that Xiao Yuanqing was evading, not really agreeing to his alliance.


    When Wang Bin convinces other forces, he will of course stand up to protect himself.


    If he wanted to make an alliance, he would definitely make a decision on the spot and follow Wang Bin to persuade other forces.


    Now that the negotiation has not completely broken down, Wang Bin didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, so he stayed for lunch. After lunch, Wang Bin took Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue back.


    Everyone was waiting for Wang Bin''s news at home. After learning about Xiao''s attitude, everyone called Xiao Yuanqing an old fox.


    After resting for a while, Wang Bin took Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue to visit the Snake King Gang which is adjacent to the Black Dog Gang.


    The strength of the King Snake Gang is only slightly stronger than that of the Black Dog Gang. The Black Dog Gang was easily dealt with by Wang Bin.


    After entering the territory of the Snake King Gang, Wang Bin did not directly explain his intentions like he did in the Xiao family. The Snake King insisted that he was willing to cooperate in this matter, but they would only follow Wang Bin to attack if the other forces in Haidu also agreed. Kill the holy king-level zombies.


    After the negotiations failed, Wang Bin came back with Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue.


    After everyone knew the result of the negotiation, everyone was a little angry. They came to negotiate with them in person for the safety of human beings.


    Wang Bin was not angry, and the next day he went to find two big forces in Haidu, but these two were also in the previous Xiao family, and they refused to stand up, saying that they wanted him to persuade other forces. Can stand up.


    Once Wang Bin made up his mind, he had to convince the two largest forces in Haidu, the Qian Family and the Haiwang Gang.


    Each of these two forces has a king-level power user, which is the most powerful force in Haidu, but this matter is very difficult to handle, because from the news, it is known that the relationship between the two forces is very bad, and there are often minor frictions and fights constantly.


    After thinking about it, Wang Bin went to visit the Qian family first.


    The Qian family has also been sending people to keep an eye on Wang Bin. After inquiring for the past few days, they also know Wang Bin''s identity and the intention of coming to Haidu. It came in three days.


    The Patriarch of the Qian Family, Qian Sihai, personally led the clansmen to stand at the door to respond, showing great enthusiasm. After inviting Wang Bin and the three of them into the house, it was a great hospitality.


    Finally, when talking about the cooperation alliance, this Qian Sihai just said that even with all the forces in Haidu, they may not be able to kill the holy king-level zombies.


    This is the truth, each attack can send so many zombies to attack the five major gathering places at one time, and the people from one or two of them may not be able to eradicate this holy king-level zombie.


    In addition, Qian Sihai also asked a question, after killing the holy king-level zombie, how to divide the holy king-level magic core?


    Regarding this issue, Wang Bin has already thought about it, saying that the highest bidder wins, and the others who do not get the auction will distribute the auction proceeds according to their credit.


    Qian Sihai was also very satisfied with Wang Bin''s answer, but in the end he said that the Qian family would stand up only if Wang Bin persuaded other gathering places.


    Although the Qian family was not convinced, the Qian family''s answer was more reliable, after all, it was the truth.


    In the afternoon, Wang Bin went to the Neptune Gang again. Luo Wenlong, the leader of the Neptune Gang, was very forthright, and treated Wang Bin and the three of them with good wine and good food.


    It''s just that when talking about cooperating to kill the holy king-level zombies, he only put forward one condition, that is, to help him eradicate the Qian family, then he immediately took people to kill the holy king-level zombies with Wang Bin.


    Of course, it was impossible for Wang Bin to agree to the condition proposed by Luo Wenlong, but he did not express his opinion. Everyone knew each other''s intentions and did not talk about it. After drinking and eating, Wang Bin took Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue Back to the residence.


    Everyone felt that the Qian Family and the Neptune Gang were relatively reliable, but they stopped talking after Wang Bin finished his analysis.


    "The Qian family and the Neptune Gang are not as simple as you say. The Qian family seems to agree on the surface, but it is not easy for us to convince other gathering places!"


    "Not to mention anything else, each gathering place is thousands of miles apart, and a trip back and forth is enough for us to travel for more than half a year. Even if we are in contact with all the gathering places, it will be very difficult to reach a consensus, and it will take a long time. Communication and coordination, this matter is not something that can be settled in a short time!"


    "The condition of the Neptune Gang is as long as we help eradicate the Qian family. It seems very simple, but the Qian family also has a king-level power user. If we want to take down the Qian family, we will definitely suffer a lot of casualties!"


    "Also, even if we help Haiwang Gang take down the Qian family, what should Luo Wenlong do if he regrets or finds excuses to delay? In fact, his thoughts are not with us, he just wants us to help him eradicate the Qian family, so that he can become this The most powerful force in Haidu, I guess this guy is another Yege!"


    "Ah, what should we do then?" Everyone was surprised and angry when they heard this, and lost their minds.


    "It''s not urgent. We have just arrived in Haidu, so we will stay here for a while and slowly figure out a solution!" Wang Bin said.


    Through Wang Bin''s analysis, everyone finally knew that it was almost impossible to convince any one family. Among other things, the Qian family and the Haiwang gang were two major forces that could not be avoided. Everyone was frowning for a while.


    Wang Bin sat quietly on the roof alone, smoking a cigarette and thinking of a solution.


    He didn''t smoke before, but since he has more and more troubles, he occasionally smokes two. ''

 Chapter 347

    At night, Wang Bin sat alone on the roof thinking about problems.


    No one dared to disturb him, but now that it was so late, they were also a little worried about Wang Bin, and they didn''t want him to carry everything by himself.


    "Princess Miao, the king listens to you the most, why don''t you persuade him?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry, I''ll go up and see him."


    Miao Ruyun agreed, and went to the roof alone, and sat quietly beside Wang Bin. She didn''t say anything, but leaned her head on Wang Bin''s shoulder.


    When Wang Bin was leaned on by Miao Ruyun, he woke up from his thoughts, smiled and said to Miao Ruyun.


    "Maybe we have to do it alone, are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything, and Xiaoyue and Yuanyuan will fully support you!"


    "It seems that I made everyone worry, go, now go down and talk about my plan."


    Miao Ruyun obediently agreed, then stood up and walked towards the house with her arms around Wang Bin.


    Everyone laughed when they saw Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun coming in.


    "I''m worrying everyone, come here, and I''ll tell you about my plan." Wang Bin gathered everyone together, and when he saw that everyone had arrived, he continued, "According to these few days During my visits, I found that the forces here in Haidu have no sincerity to cooperate, they only focus on their own immediate interests, and they don¡¯t care about the survival of human beings at all.¡±


    "Even if we go to other gatherings, we will only encounter the same problem. They will just shirk away from each other. No one really thinks about the survival of human beings, so I think we can only do it alone!"


    "Because we are now unable to defeat the holy king-level zombies, we need more survivors to strengthen our strength."


    "Since we can''t take away the major forces in Haidu, then we will give them a drudgery and bring all the unorganized survivors in Haidu back to our camp."


    "Wang, your method is good, but how can we draw people to our side?"


    "Before I came, I had someone gather and edit the videos we had taken before, why don''t we take a look at the effect first."


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he summoned a notebook and a projector, inserted the USB flash drive into it, and everyone looked at it curiously.


    I saw that the beginning of the screen was the scene of yelling and fleeing from Fuzhou. At that time, everyone was in a panic and depressed.


    Then the convoy arrived near the valley to rest, found the valley by accident, and then everyone had smiles on their faces, ready to settle down in the valley.


    Everyone cut down the trees around the valley to build houses one by one, and reclaimed countless good fields, and built tall city walls around the valley.


    Not long after, the valley camp was established, filled with golden wheat and all kinds of vegetables and fruits, and people lived a happy life one after another...


    The picture didn''t end until Wang Bin ascended the throne and became the king, and after a big feast was held.


    "What do you think of this video?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "Great, as long as we spread the word about this video, I think most people will follow us!"


    "That''s right, who wouldn''t be happy to let them live a happy life with food and shelter!"


    "Wang, do you think other forces will come to stop us?"


    "There will definitely be a stop, but we don''t have to worry about it at all. We have gained a reputation in the previous battle, and they all know that we now have two king-level power users. Weigh your own strength. Unless they can unite all forces, they can fight against us, but the biggest Qian family and the Neptune gang are at odds, and it is very difficult to unite, even if they really unite, it will be a big deal to fight!"


    "That''s right, I''m afraid they will give the ball to me, at worst I will fight with them!"


    "Haidu is different from Fuzhou. They set the trading place in the city center. We will also open a store in the city center tomorrow. By the way, we will show our video. It is estimated that it will attract many people."


    "Yeah, according to the king''s plan, it won''t be long before there will be no idle survivors in this sea city. Let''s see how they survive!"


    After such a discussion, the matter was settled.


    The next morning, Wang Bin took some of them to the city center, and after paying a thousand magic cores to the manager, he rented a nice shop.


    Everyone was busy, and it only took more than an hour to clean up the store. Wang Bin summoned a large amount of food for everyone to put on the shelves, and it was ready for opening before twelve o''clock at noon.


    Wang Bin printed some leaflets and asked people to distribute them. It didn''t take long for someone to come over with the leaflets and ask if the prices on them were true.


    "Boss, you didn''t lie to us, did you say that twenty magic cores can be exchanged for a catty of rice?"


    "That''s right, twenty magic cores can be exchanged for a catty of rice, and all the above prices are true."


    "Great, other merchants need 30 magic cores to exchange for a catty of rice. Your rice won''t be of poor quality, or mixed with sand, right?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Our rice is of good quality, and we have it in stock here. You can look at the rice first, and exchange it if you are satisfied!"


    "Hey, the quality of your rice is really nothing to say, it''s white, and there are no other sundries, okay, give me five catties!"


    "Okay, please follow me!"


    After reading the rice in the bag, the man immediately took out a hundred magic cores and bought five catties of rice.


    Just as he bought the rice and was about to go back, he saw the video being played on the display screen on the wall at a glance. The man''s eyes straightened when he saw the golden rice fields and various vegetables in the valley.


    "Is this where your rice is grown?"


    "That''s right, it was planted here. People living in our country can eat enough to eat every day, and they don''t have to worry about zombies coming..."


    Wang Bin watched one of his subordinates introduce the video to the customer, and the customer showed a yearning expression when he heard it, and he was very happy. It seemed that his plan might come true.


    "The people who live there are so happy!" the customer exclaimed.


    "That''s not it, our king is here now, if you want to move to live with us, you can just fill out a form, and we will take you there with us after a while."


    "Is it really as good as you say?"


    "It''s not what I said. It''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, watch the video above. Look at the moon-watching peak that''s playing now, which is our current residence. Look at the green fields below..."


    "Great, I''ll discuss it with my wife."


    "Don''t worry, it will be a long time before we go back, you can think about it slowly!"


    The customer nodded in agreement, and immediately carried the rice in a cloth bag and walked quickly towards the house. ''

 Chapter 348

    Because of this wave of zombies, everyone has a lot more magic cores than before, so the magic cores are not as valuable as before.


    After Wang Bin set the price so low, in addition to earning a little magic core, he wanted more people to come to him to buy things, and then he could watch their videos.


    Seeing that the effect was good, Wang Bin simply exchanged a large video in the system mall and asked someone to install it on the storefront.


    When the big video was installed, more and more customers came in. Everyone happily bought all kinds of food, and many people chose to watch the video in the store after buying things, and the store became crowded all of a sudden.


    There is no other way, Wang Bin can only invite these customers who bought things to watch the big video outside.


    When everyone heard that there was a big video outside to watch, they all ran out to grab a seat to watch it.


    It didn''t take long for the big video to be installed. When the video was played, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be such a paradise in the last days.


    When they saw Wang Bin and others fighting in the valley, they were very surprised after resisting the attack of more than 10 million zombies with about 100,000 people. They lamented the strength of Wang Bin and others, but also sighed The solidarity of Wang Bin et al.


    Later, when we saw that the families headed by the Zhao family on the three major islands united 150,000 people to attack Moon Moon Peak, which only had 90,000 people, everyone became worried about Moon Moon Peak. After eliminating more than 10,000 opponents, everyone applauded Chen Zan.


    After seeing the Qian family and other big families being wiped out, they all shouted excitedly that it was good to kill.


    Accompanied by the text on the video and a man''s commentary, everyone knows the whole story, and everyone is disgusted with this kind of family that abandons the bottom people and escapes.


    Then they saw that Wang Bin and others actually killed a king-level zombie on the three major islands, and they believed in the strength of Wang Bin and others. At this time, they realized that the previous rumors about Wang Bin were not true at all. Fake.


    Seeing the scale of the current construction of Wangyue Peak and the developed fertile fields under the mountain, everyone is yearning for it. They wish to fly to Wangyue Peak now and become a member there.


    When they heard that everyone could sign up to join Wang Yuefeng, everyone was so excited to fill in the form.


    At this time, Wang Bin suddenly had an idea, and he stood up and said, "Don''t worry, everyone. Although Moon Moon Peak is open to the outside world, we also have a strict legal system. The punishment for adultery and theft is particularly severe. Anyone who discovers it will be executed! For bullies , whoever is found, depending on the situation, the penalty ranges from ten to one hundred lashes, so those who have problems in this area, it is best not to go to our Wangyue Peak!"


    These people also saw from the video that Wang Bin is the king of Wangyue Peak, the ruler there, and they all listened carefully. When they heard that these people could not live in Wangyue Peak, everyone became more excited.


    This is a good thing, without these scumbags, everyone will live a happier life.


    And judging from the video, Wangyuefeng is also very fair to the selection of officials, and everyone is promoted based on their own merits.


    So these people rushed towards Wang Bin excitedly, asking him for registration forms.


    "Everyone be quiet, this is a store. If you gather here like this, it will hinder the smooth flow of the road and affect the business of other stores. Anyone who wants to sign up, you can go to the original Black Dog Gang to sign up tomorrow. Thank you for your cooperation. !"


    "Okay, we listen to you, and sign up tomorrow!"


    When these people heard this, they felt that Wang Bin was a good king, and they would consider it for other businesses.


    The video is constantly playing, and more and more people know about it, and more and more people come to watch it.


    Wang Bin and the others stood aside and watched such a hot scene, all of them laughed, they all knew it was over.


    This matter soon spread to the ears of the big bosses of the major forces in Haidu. They had different attitudes towards Wang Bin''s behavior. Many small forces were also yearning for Wang Bin''s Wangyue Peak. However, the forces saw the crux of the problem. What if all the free survivors in Dang Haidu went to Wang Bin''s Wangyue Peak?


    Some bigwigs from several forces secretly gathered together to discuss this matter. Some of them proposed to follow Wang Bin to Wangyue Peak, and some said that they must not let Wang Bin''s plan succeed if they attack or sabotage Wang Bin. .


    But many people were used to being the emperor of the earth, and they didn''t want to be Wang Bin''s subjects, so this proposal was quickly rejected.


    The attack on Wang Bin was quickly rejected, otherwise, what a joke, the two concubines next to Wang Bin are both king-level power users, and there are powerful elite power users such as Ah Bao, who dare to attack Wang Bin? It''s good to die.


    However, it is worth trying to sabotage secretly. After all, as long as it is done in a covert manner, Wang Bin will not know that they did it.


    But how to do it specifically, and who to send to do it, these people start to push me, I push you, no one wants to be the first bird.


    If Wang Bin finds out, with Wang Bin''s strength, the family will be exterminated. The risk is too great. No one is willing to be the first bird, so this matter can only be put on hold for the time being. We need to see the development of the situation and discuss it.


    The next day, Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue and ten people to the city center to open a shop. As soon as they arrived, many people came to buy supplies. Wang Bin felt helpless seeing the messy crowd, so he asked everyone to line up and come in. buy.


    Due to the strength of Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, these people had to rearrange their teams.


    The store in Haidu, Wang Bin, did not realize the purchase limit, because he has enough materials in the system space, and he can''t exchange them all, and he doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time, just get a fortune here and leave.


    As long as most of the magic cores of the idle survivors here are collected by him, even if some survivors do not follow him to look back at Yuefeng, the magic cores here will be relatively tense, and other forces will not be able to squander the magic core upgrades recklessly. super level.


    In order to prevent someone from destroying it at night, all the materials were collected in the system space when we went back. After everyone arranged the goods, we put people in.


    Wang Bin sent a team of more than 300 people here early in the morning, but the surrounding shops that also sold food were miserable, and no one went to buy from them.


    The reason is simple. The shops of these people are not only expensive, but also of very poor quality. There are sand in the rice and bugs in the flour.


    Most of these shops were opened by other forces, and the idle survivors didn''t dare to confront these people at all, so they could only buy rice and flour back and clean it up by themselves.


    The bosses and young men of these shops looked at the customers queuing up at the entrance of Wang Bin''s shop with sad faces.


    Since the news of Wang Bin''s opening of the store yesterday afternoon spread, they have not had a single business here, which made them worry, and they didn''t know how to tell their superiors if they couldn''t complete the task. ''

 Chapter 349

    Not long after, the big video was installed again, and everyone can enjoy the big video while queuing up without getting bored.


    Many people have watched this video yesterday, but you haven¡¯t watched TV in five or six years. Watching this video is quite enjoyable. Watching and watching, everyone¡¯s hearts are also seduced to Wangyue Peak.


    The business here is booming, and the registration office that Miao Ruyun and Jin Zhicheng are in charge of is even more popular. Many people are afraid that the number of places will be limited, and they will come just after dawn if they come too late to register.


    Seeing that there were so many people, Miao Ruyun moved out many stools and tables and asked six people to be in charge of the registration, which would speed up the process.


    There are a lot of people here, and the order is quickly stabilized, and everyone queues up to register in an orderly manner.


    At the beginning, thousands of people came to sign up, and there were more people rushing towards this side on the road. The scene was very spectacular, which made the spies of other forces who were watching nearby couldn''t sit still. The situation here has been reported to their boss.


    The sea is not like Fuzhou. The people above took most of them to escape to the three major islands to develop. There is still a large population here.


    After the last wave of zombies, there are still more than 600,000 people, and two-thirds of them are idle survivors, which is about 400,000.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as half of the idle survivors can be taken away, the development of Wangyue Peak will advance by leaps and bounds, and then it will have the strength to fight against zombies and kill holy king-level zombies.


    When the operation lasted until five o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Bin asked someone to remove the large video on the store door and put it into the system space.


    This thing is definitely a rare item in the last days, and he doesn''t want to be taken by others.


    According to statistics, their store has earned more than 400,000 magic cores today, which is quite terrifying.


    After packing up the shop, Wang Bin summoned a bus, and everyone went home happily in the car.


    "Wang, what is your income today?"


    "430,000 magic cores."


    "What, so many!"


    "There has just been a big battle here, and everyone has a lot of magic cores in their hands, which is not surprising!"


    "makes sense!"


    "How many of you here have signed up?"


    "There are more than 30,000 people, and many people are still consulting and watching."


    "Well, 30,000 is not bad, and there will only be more and more in the future!"


    The results of both parties were very gratifying, and Wang Bin was not stingy, so he held a small celebration banquet that night, and everyone was very happy.


    Compared with Wang Bin''s joy, the major forces in Haidu are gloomy. Among other things, the shop opened by Wang Bin has robbed them of all their food business, which is a huge sum of money.


    There are also a small number of visionary bigwigs who are also aware of a problem, what if all the people in Haidu are taken away, so all the major forces in Haidu gathered together to discuss how to deal with Wang Bin''s crossing the river. dragon.


    There are also many people, and all parties have come up with a lot of ideas.


    That night, a group of people came to the Exchange Square in the city center. There are guards here on weekdays, but today it is very strange. There are only a small number of guards standing guard at the gate, and none of them are patrolling inside.


    In the dead of night, this group of people dressed in black came to Wang Bin''s shop with a smirk and broke the big lock on it with a sledgehammer. These people rushed in and prepared to loot Wang Bin''s supplies.


    But when they broke open the door and went in, they were dumbfounded. The shelves inside were empty, there was nothing there, even the display in the store was gone.


    "Damn, why is there nothing?"


    "You won''t be taken back by them, will you?"


    "How is it possible, I saw clearly when they left, they didn''t take anything away!"


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "Since they are all here, they can''t come in vain and smash their shop!"


    "Yes, smashed their shop, so that he can''t open a shop again!"


    "Do it!"


    After discussing with each other, these people angrily took out various weapons and threw them at various shelves, tables, chairs and benches in the store, and soon all the facilities in the store were smashed into disrepair.


    There was a guy who couldn''t enjoy smashing, and even wanted to set fire to the shop.


    "Wax head, have you got shit in your head? These are our properties. If you burn it, it means burning our property. What if you also set fire to other shops around?"


    "Ah, what the boss taught me is that I don''t dare anymore!"


    "Let''s go, go, there''s nothing to smash here!"


    After speaking, the group of people cheered and ran out of the shop happily one by one and disappeared into the dark night.


    Coincidentally, not long after these people left, another group of masked men came to the market in the city center.


    When they walked into Wang Bin''s shop, the door was open, and the doors and windows were smashed to pieces. Everyone knew that they were late.


    "Damn it, someone got there first, go in and see if there is anything else?"


    These people went in to see if there was anything left, and nothing they could smash was left for them, so they had to smear on the wall viciously.


    "Boss, I will shit in their shop, it will disgust them to death!"


    "Well, you have a good idea. If everyone has shit and urine, don''t take them back. Let the labor and management shake them out here. That boy Wang Bin is disgusting!"


    "Wahhaha, the boss''s move is second!"


    "Yeah, I really want to see what Wang Bin will look like when he sees the miserable state of his shop tomorrow!"


    "That''s exciting!"


    "Let''s have an idea, don''t step on it, and leave quickly after finishing the work!"


    After these people quickly solved it, they immediately ran away with a smirk on their pants.


    Not long after these people left, another group of people came to Wang Bin''s shop, and then they saw that the door of Wang Bin''s shop had been demolished, and only the door frames were left on the windows, so they knew they were late.


    But these people were unwilling, and they all came here, so they wanted to come in and take a look, and take a few photos of the miserable scene here to show the boss back to make business, so these people ran into the shop one after another.


    "Nimma, I seem to have stepped on something!"


    "Me too, very sticky feet!"


    "Ah, it stinks!"


    "Hurry up and see what the flashlight is!"


    "Damn it, it''s shit!"


    "It''s so fucking disgusting. I don''t know it''s those wicked ghosts who robbed supplies and smashed up the shop, and they''re still shitting here!"


    "I can''t, I''m sick of it, I''m going to vomit!"


    "Brothers, bear with it, I guess someone will come tonight, we can''t make it easy for them! Brothers, take off your pants!"


    When these people heard this, they all pinched their noses and defecated in the store. When they left the store, they all threw away the shoes on their feet in disgust. They couldn''t wear them any more.


    I don''t know how many waves came this night, and I don''t know how many people got tricked. Anyway, those who came at the end could smell the smell of feces and urine inside the shop, so no one dared to go in again. ''

 Chapter 350

    In the early morning of the next day, the shop owners in the market came early, and they greeted each other with smirks as soon as they arrived.


    "Hey, Boss Li, did you get up early today?"


    "Isn''t this looking for the boss? It''s too early for you to get down!"


    "Haha, the weather is nice and the air is fresh today, so we''re here early!"


    "Wow, Boss Zhang, did you come early too?"


    "Didn''t you get up earlier than me!"


    "Haha, it''s all the same, it''s all the same!"


    The bosses of these shops greeted each other with smirks and looked at Wang Bin''s shop when they met, but no one mentioned what happened last night.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Bin to bring Guan Xiaoyue and others. As soon as they entered the market, they found that the bosses and guards in the market were all looking at them mockingly, which felt weird.


    "Wang, why are they looking at us with that look?"


    "I don''t know, maybe something happened, and it''s still aimed at us, everyone, get ready to fight!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Upon hearing Wang Bin''s order, everyone tensed up and stared cautiously around.


    Soon the car stopped at the door of the store, but as soon as they got out of the car, they saw that the door and windows of the store were smashed to pieces. Everyone was furious and wanted to rush in to check, but as soon as they got to the door of the store, they couldn''t go any further. I went in because the smell inside was really bad.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s temper was more irritable, her veins were bulging, and her fists were clenched and her knuckles were rattling.


    Seeing this, the shop owners and young men around all laughed badly.


    "Who did it, I want to kill him?" Guan Xiaoyue said angrily.


    "Yes, find out and kill him!" The others also said angrily.


    Before Wang Bin finished speaking, he stood at the door and only took a look, then turned around and said to everyone indifferently: "Come with me!"


    Although Wang Bin didn''t have any expression on his face, he was actually very angry in his heart, but he knew that if he showed more anger, it would only make those people who were doing tricks in secret happier, so he held back.


    Soon the shop owners and boys around saw that Wang Bin was leading people towards the market manager''s office, all of them showing disdainful expressions.


    "But, it''s useless to find them!"


    "That''s right, it''s helpful to find the market manager, I ate the shit in his shop!"


    "Haha, let''s just wait and see the good show!"


    The Chinese words of these people reached the ears of Wang Bin and others, but Wang Bin ignored these people and still walked towards the market manager''s office with big strides.


    Although Guan Xiaoyue and the others didn''t pay attention to these people, they couldn''t control their emotions, and they all clenched their fists and followed closely behind Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue.


    Perhaps because they knew that Wang Bin had come back to look for them, the guards outside the market administrator''s office were strengthened today, and there were three times as many guards as before. There were actually hundreds of people.


    "Stop, what''s the matter with you!"


    "ah!"


    A team leader stretched out his hand to stop Wang Bin, but what he answered was a qigong bomb that had just been condensed and ready. The man was caught off guard and was hit. There are many guards behind them.


    "Ah, the captain is dead!"


    "What, they dared to kill our captain!"


    "Bold, how dare you kill our captain, do you know that we are the major forces in Haidu, ah!"


    Wang Bin strode forward without stopping, the person in front wanted to say something, Guan Xiaoyue teleported up, and with a swipe of the dagger in his hand, the person''s head flew up.


    Seeing Wang Bin and the others walking forward without saying a word, the guards around were trembling with fright, and kept retreating one by one.


    Wang Bin continued to walk forward, Guan Xiaoyue took care of anyone who dared to block his way.


    After more than a dozen people were dealt with like this, the surrounding guards dispersed one after another, and no one dared to stand in front of them anymore.


    Those shopkeepers and young men who were watching the show from a distance all cried out in fright when they saw Wang Bin''s domineering behavior.


    Soon Wang Bin led people into the market administrator''s office. The administrator in the office was startled when he heard the screams outside, and was about to ask what happened when he saw Wang Bin take Guan Xiaoyue and others have already broken into their office.


    There were three people in the office. Before Wang Bin came, they were still drinking tea and talking about Wang Bin''s shop. They didn''t expect the Lord to come to the door so soon.


    "What are you doing here, guards, guards, don''t you come in quickly?" The administrator was shocked when he saw Guan Xiaoyue''s angry expression, and the blood on his face and clothes, and called the guards one after another. Those guards were already frightened, the one who dared to come in.


    "Stop shouting, they dare not come in, let''s talk about my shop''s compensation." Wang Bin strode over, pulled a stool and sat down, while Guan Xiaoyue and others stood respectfully. Staring at the three people opposite him behind him.


    "What compensation?" The head administrator asked in horror.


    "Snapped!"


    Wang Bin became angry at once, and slapped the table heavily, staring at the head administrator, who was a little terrified by Wang Bin''s stare, and his body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see my shop being smashed like that?" Wang Bin asked severely.


    "We didn''t do it!" said the administrator.


    "Isn''t it your responsibility to protect the safety of the store?" Wang Bin asked.


    "I am deeply sorry for what happened to you. There is no way to do it. The market is so big that we can''t do everything!" said the administrator.


    Wang Bin didn''t say much after hearing the words, but just pointed to an administrator on the far right with his right hand.


    Guan Xiaoyue understood, and walked towards that person.


    "You, you can''t kill me, but I am, ah!"


    The man backed away in horror and said something loudly, but before he finished speaking, his head was chopped off by Guan Xiaoyue.


    The remaining two managers looked at Guan Xiaoyue in horror. They didn''t expect this seemingly weak woman to be so ruthless.


    "Now, can we talk about compensation?" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "How do you want to compensate?" The market manager touched the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "It''s very simple. My shop has been damaged so badly that there is no way for the shop to continue. You have to compensate me with a thousand magic cores. In addition, I spent a lot of materials and energy on decorating the shop. This is also a thousand magic cores. , In addition, I still have a lot of goods in my shop, and these goods have been emptied, so I don¡¯t want more, I just need to pay 3,000 magic cores for these, and the total is 5,000 magic cores.¡± Wang Bin calmly calculated.


    The remaining two administrators were terrified when they heard it. They didn''t expect Wang Bin to open his mouth and report such a large amount in one fell swoop.


    "No, we can exchange up to one thousand magic cores for you!" The market manager said displeasedly as he couldn''t accept Wang Bin''s conditions.


    Wang Bin didn''t speak, but just pointed to the manager on the left.


    "Master Li, save me, ah!"


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t care what the other party said, even if that person was on guard, Guan Xiaoyue chopped off his head when he couldn''t resist the last move. ''

 Chapter 351

    The market manager didn''t expect that Wang Bin would not give him a chance to bargain at all. Now that the two deputies have been killed, if he refuses to agree, it will be the next one''s turn.


    "Okay, I promise you that I will compensate you with five thousand magic cores, but I don''t have so many here. Give me some time, and I will ask someone to raise magic cores for you!" the market manager said in horror.


    "Five minutes, I''ll only give you five minutes. If I don''t see the five thousand magic cores after a few minutes, you can go to the underworld to accompany your men." Wang Bin said lightly.


    "Okay, I''ll call someone to raise money now!" The market manager agreed, then stood up and shouted loudly to the outside, "Are you all dead people, hurry up and borrow three thousand magic cores, I only give you three minutes, and if you can¡¯t borrow it, grab it from me. In short, if I don¡¯t see the three thousand magic cores delivered to me after three minutes, you are all dead! Go, you are still doing it in a daze What!"


    The guards outside were stunned when they heard the boss''s words, but they finally dispersed and ran towards the shop owner outside.


    Soon the shop owners understood what had happened. At first, the shop owners didn''t want to give it, but the guards did it directly, scaring the shop owners to take out the magic cores one after another.


    After a while, more than 3,000 magic cores were raised and sent to the market manager.


    "This is five thousand magic cores, can you let me go?" said the market manager.


    "I just like obedient people." After speaking, Wang Bin stood up and strode outside.


    He knew that the forces in Haidu would not cooperate with him, and he was robbing the survivors of Haidu. He knew that he would have a battle with them sooner or later, so why be polite to them.


    Only if you act a little stronger, the other party will be more afraid, and will not dare to provoke them.


    When Wang Bin came out with Guan Xiaoyue and others, the guards at the door retreated to both sides to stare at them nervously, while the bosses in the distance no longer dared to utter a word, and they were all terrified. Looking at Wang Bin and others.


    He said in his heart that this dragon crossing the river was too fierce, he didn''t follow the rules at all, and he didn''t pay attention to other forces in Haidu.


    These bosses are in charge of business, and they are all slippery and tight. These headaches should be handled by the higher-ups. Now they just clamp their tails and behave as human beings.


    When the market manager saw that Wang Bin was leaving with the people, he immediately called the higher-ups. He thought that the higher-ups would send people to suppress Wang Bin, but he didn''t expect that the higher-ups just said lightly that he didn''t care about Wang Bin''s affairs. But as usual.


    The market manager was stunned at once, he didn''t expect that the higher-ups were so afraid of Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue to the front of the car, took out a board and pen, and wrote a notice on it, which meant that their store in the market would be closed permanently, and the store would be moved to the former headquarters of the Black Dog Gang. Those who needed to buy food People please buy over there.


    Soon it was time for the market to open to the public, and the idle survivors entered the market one after another, and soon found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere inside. It didn''t take long for everyone to gather in front of Wang Bin''s shop, looking at the smashed mess and the stench In the store, everyone can understand what happened at once.


    One of them got a signal from Wang Bin, strode out and said loudly: "Yesterday, the shop was looted and smashed by villains. In view of the poor security in the market, we decided not to open a shop here. If you need to buy food, please go to Purchase from the former Black Dog Gang¡¯s resident. We will implement a discount in the first three days, rice only needs 15 magic cores per catty, if you need to buy it, please go there now.¡±


    "What, a catty of rice only costs fifteen magic cores, which is half the price compared to other shops!"


    "Great, let''s go, let''s go there now!"


    "You are looking for death. This is obviously another faction deliberately targeting them. We bought it in the past because it was difficult for other forces in Haidu. It is better to be careful!"


    "That''s right, we''d better wait and see!"


    Wang Bin listened to everyone''s words, didn''t say anything, and drove away with his people.


    He couldn''t believe it. In such a big sea city, no one dared to take the risk to buy food for survival.


    As soon as Wang Bin took the people away, many people began to inquire about what happened here, and soon someone found more than a dozen corpses at the gate of the market management station, two of which were the two administrators who used to be superior.


    For a while, many people couldn''t turn their minds, and they didn''t know what happened. Some people thought of the blood on Guan Xiaoyue''s body, and quickly guessed that these people must have been killed by Wang Bin, and everyone was shocked. endlessly.


    None of them thought that Wang Bin, a cross-river dragon who just came from other places, would dare to openly fight with other forces in Haidu.


    It didn''t take long for what happened here to be revealed, and everyone knew what happened here, and then the news spread like a virus, and quickly spread throughout Haidu. Jian Wang Bin became famous.


    This news is even more shocking than the last time the Black Dog Gang was wiped out. Last time it was just a small gang, but now it is openly hostile to the entire Haidu forces.


    Miao Ruyun was quite surprised to see Wang Bin came back so early, but when she saw the blood on Guan Xiaoyue''s body, she knew what happened, so she hurried up to ask.


    "King, what happened?"


    "Our shop was smashed up, so I brought people into the administrator''s office and asked for five thousand magic cores as compensation."


    "You, I really don''t want to suffer at all!"


    "Haha, you can''t be soft-hearted when dealing with the enemy."


    "Xiaoyue, hurry up and wash and change into clean clothes."


    "Um."


    "We can''t sell anything there, so we can only find a room here to use as our shop."


    "That''s good, you won''t have to run so far every day in the future."


    Everyone soon knew what happened in the market, and everyone was very angry, but when they heard that Wang Bin led someone into the market administrator''s office, the administrator was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart, and obediently confessed. After the five thousand magic cores were released, everyone laughed happily.


    Then under the command of Miao Ruyun, everyone turned into a shop in a nearby house. After a busy morning, everyone finally opened the shop again.


    Those who came to sign up heard that there would be discounts for these three days, and after the sign-ups were over, they all queued up to buy rice.


    Just as Wang Bin expected, although some of them took a wait-and-see attitude because other forces dared not dare to wait and see, many people still came to buy.


    When they saw that other forces did not take action against Wang Bin, those who were waiting and watching couldn''t sit still, and came here to buy one after another.


    All of a sudden, the shop''s business was very hot.


    Wang Bin asked someone to reinstall the big video in the house where they lived, connected the power and restarted playing the video. ''

 Chapter 352

    This night, the heads of all the major forces in Haidu were all suffering from headaches. They didn''t expect to send people to rob and smash Wang Bin''s shop yesterday. Instead, more than ten guards on their own side were killed. Five thousand magic cores were collected.


    Through this incident, many people saw Wang Bin''s ruthlessness, and they withdrew one after another, saying that they would never get involved in Wang Bin''s affairs again. I dare not make a sound.


    Wang Bin only has one hundred people. As for them, all the major forces add up to two hundred thousand. It makes me laugh when I think about it.


    "He brought people to kill our guards in the market. It was our fault. As long as we come up with a reason to punish him so that he can''t find an excuse to do it."


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "Why not, let''s block his area."


    "How to block it?"


    "It''s very simple. We sealed off several areas of his territory to prevent idle survivors from passing by, so that no one will go shopping at him, and no one will sign up with him!"


    "Brother Gao, your move is second to none!"


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter if you are not next to his site, we don''t want to end up like the Black Dog Gang!"


    "That''s right, you don''t feel back pain when you stand and talk, we won''t do it!"


    "Patriarch Xiao, Snake King, don''t worry, each of our family will send a hundred people to help you seal off the territory, even if he doesn''t dare to do anything to you!"


    "We must use elite superpowers, otherwise we won''t do it!"


    "Don''t worry, at least one elite power user!"


    "Okay, then this matter is settled. Whenever you send people over, we will block it."


    "It''s best to deploy this matter before dawn, and you can''t let anyone go."


    "Okay, it''s not too late, everyone will be dispersed, and send someone over immediately."


    Everyone agreed, and rushed back one after another. As soon as they returned to the residence, they immediately dispatched an elite superpower to lead a team to rush to block Wang Bin''s territory with the Snake King and the Xiao family''s territory.


    On this day, Wang Bin earned more than 300,000 magic cores. Although it was not as much as yesterday, the number of people who signed up today reached 50,000. The results are very gratifying.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Bin and others got up early to start a new day''s work, but they waited for a long time but did not see one coming, and everyone was puzzled.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock, why is there no one there?"


    "I don''t know. Has no one signed up?"


    "Impossible, even if no one signs up, it''s impossible that no one comes to buy things. Our price here is half of that of other merchants. They ignore it and come!"


    "I guess other forces are playing tricks again, Xiaoyue, Abao, you two go out with me to investigate, and the others stay behind and pay attention to the realm!"


    "Yes, king!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he took Xiaoyue and Abao and walked towards the territory of the Snake King Gang.


    At the sentry post of the Snake King Gang, there are three or four thousand people from various major forces confronting the idle survivors who keep coming.


    "Why don''t you let us pass?"


    "Why, just because this is my Snake King''s territory, I won''t let you go if I say I won''t let you pass, there are so many nonsense coming from there! If you know your senses, go back quickly, or we will kill you all if you are angry!"


    "You can''t do this. We have to go to Wang Bin''s territory to buy food. How can we live without food?"


    "That''s your business. Isn''t there an exchange in the city center? Go there and buy!"


    "Hmph, the shops in the city center are controlled by your major forces. The quality of the goods inside is poor and the prices are high. They are not as good as Wang Bin''s shops at all!"


    "If the goods in your store are as good as those sold by Wang Bin, and the price is so cheap, we will go to the city center to buy!"


    "Yes, let us go, we are going to Wang Bin''s store to buy!"


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from there, open your eyes and see clearly, the people standing next to me are all people from various major forces, if you are not afraid of death, rush over here!"


    Snake King personally led people to block all the streets leading to Wang Bin, and now he was triumphantly cursing with the idle survivors who came, when he was very arrogant, he received a call from his younger brother.


    "Boss, it''s not good, Wang Bin brought someone here?"


    "Ah, how many people are there?"


    "With him, there are three!"


    "The three are afraid of Mao, I have people from various major forces here, and they will never dare to do anything to us."


    "Understood!"


    Although the Snake King was not afraid, he still told the news to the elite superpowers who led the team to support them. When these people heard this, they all sneered, and gathered their people together one after another, saying that they wanted to see if Wang Bin could take What do they do.


    Seeing that these people who came to support did not take Wang Bin seriously, Snake King felt a little relieved.


    Not long after, Snake King and others saw Wang Bin bringing Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao over.


    Seeing that so many people on the other side blocked the idle survivors who came to shop, Wang Bin immediately understood what happened.


    "Look, Wang Bin is here, let''s see what they say!"


    "Everyone is waiting, they will open the level soon!"


    "That''s right, they absolutely dare not mess with Wang Bin!"


    The survivors standing on the high ground saw Wang Bin approaching slowly at a glance, and they were very excited.


    The Snake King greeted him with a smile, and said loudly, "Oh, Brother Wang, what wind brought you here!"


    Wang Bin said disdainfully: "You are not worthy to be my brother!"


    When the Snake King heard this, his expression turned ugly, but he really didn''t dare to get angry, so he just smiled and said, "I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    Wang Bin said lightly: "You guys are very clear about what I''m here for. I''ll give you three minutes to open the checkpoint, otherwise I''ll wipe out your Snake King Gang!"


    The Snake King broke out in a cold sweat when he heard it, and hurriedly looked at the elite superpowers who took the lead behind him.


    An elite power user from the Qian family stood up angrily and said, "Wang Bin, don''t be arrogant, do you know who I am?"


    "You still have two and a half points!"


    "Wang Bin, let me tell you, I''m from the Qian family, you know, I''m from the Qian family!"


    "Two minutes left!"


    "Wang Bin, don''t be arrogant, do you know who are these people next to me?"


    "There is still a minute and a half!"


    "Wang Bin, you must not mess around. We are members of the major forces in Haidu. If you dare to move us, aren''t you afraid that we will unite and destroy you?"


    "Do it!"


    "Oh, the time hasn''t come yet?"


    "You talk too much nonsense, I''m bored, kill, don''t leave a single one!"


    She Wang and the others felt that Wang Bin was arrogant enough to give them only three minutes, but they didn''t expect that Wang Bin would order to do it with one minute left.


    One must know that the Snake King Gang and people from other major forces add up to more than 3,000 people, but Wang Bin doesn''t pay attention to them at all, and he will do it when he says he wants to do it.


    As soon as Wang Bin gave an order, Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao next to him made a move, and the two of them used the strongest killing move as soon as they made a move. ''

 Chapter 353

    As soon as Guan Xiaoyue made a move, she teleported, and she came to the snake king, and stabbed the snake king''s neck with a dagger.


    Snake King is the strongest among these people, he is a seventh-level superpower of the middle-grade elite, but Guan Xiaoyue''s superpower level has reached the third level of the king level, the gap is very large, and so many people have been acquired in the past few days After the magic core, Wang Bin gave some of it to her and Miao Ruyun. After a while, the level can be raised to level four.


    The Snake King was always on guard against Wang Bin and the three of them, and reacted immediately when he heard Wang Bin''s words, but he only reacted, and was killed by Guan Xiaoyue without resisting a single move.


    After Guan Xiaoyue killed the Snake King, she locked her target on the elite power user of the Qian family.


    The elite powers of the Qian family saw that Guan Xiaoyue killed the Snake King without saying a word, and they were frightened into a cold sweat. Although he is a member of the Qian family and an elite power user, it''s just that he is the least valued by the Qian family An elite power user of .


    His strength is the weakest among the elite superpowers of the Qian family. To put it bluntly, he is cannon fodder. He came here just wearing the tiger skin of the Qian family. When he saw Wang Bin and others making a move, he wanted to run away.


    But before he ran a few steps, his back felt cold, a dagger had pierced his back, and he could only fall to the ground unwillingly.


    Guan Xiaoyue is looking for the opponent''s elite power user to kill, and Ah Bao, after transforming, is waving the golden iron chain and smashing towards the crowded place of the opponent. Once the iron chain goes down, ten or twenty people will be killed. He kills.


    With a wave of Wang Bin''s hand, a qigong bomb was thrown towards the crowd, and then he summoned a fire dragon gun to kill the enemy crowd.


    Regarding Xiaoyue, those elite superpowers don''t need Wang Bin and Abao to kill at all, and it is suitable for the assassin Guan Xiaoyue, because her superpowers are destined not to be like Wang Bin and Abao. Killed a lot of people, so to use her ability is to find the strongest person on the other side to kill.


    Killing these people can weaken the enemy''s strength, and can also damage the morale of the enemy. In addition, if these people are killed, their subordinates will have no one to command, and the team will become chaotic.


    "Damn it, Wang Bin is too lazy, just three people fight against more than 3,000 people!"


    "Wang Bin is indeed the king of Wangyue Peak, his strength is incredible!"


    "That''s right, with Wang Bin''s courage and strength, I will follow him in this life!"


    "Then shall we go up and help him?"


    "We haven''t officially joined yet, I think it''s better to forget it, but we can help block the intersection and prevent these people from escaping!"


    "That''s right, they didn''t let us in just now, and now we won''t let them out either!"


    "Go, block the intersection!"


    As soon as someone took the lead, these idle survivors stepped forward one after another and blocked all intersections, which cut off the retreat of the Snake King and other forces.


    Miao Ruyun, who was patrolling at high altitude, saw the abnormal movement here at a glance, and immediately rushed over here with the others.


    The first one to arrive was Miao Ruyun. She had wings on her back and shot countless bows and arrows while flying high in the sky. Explosions continued wherever the bows and arrows went.


    After seeing Miao Ruyun''s appearance, those idle survivors who watched the excitement all opened their mouths in surprise. Before, they just heard that Miao Ruyun transformed into wings and flew in the sky when the Black Dog Gang was wiped out last time. Now They were very surprised to see each one with their own eyes. This was the first time they saw someone whose super power turned out to be wings.


    At the same time, everyone also discovered that Miao Ruyun not only transformed into wings, but also transformed into a bow and arrow. A silver bow is so powerful that every arrow will kill countless people.


    "This is the strength of a king-level power user!"


    "It''s so cool!"


    "If only I had a pair of wings!"


    "It''s like turning on a cheating device. Others can''t hit her at all!"


    Soon Jin Zhicheng, Xiaonan and others also arrived, and everyone rushed towards the enemy.


    This time, because it was a city battle, Xiao Nan didn''t let the mound summon the mound to send them to high school, but summoned the rattan himself to send them to the roof of a house in front, so that the mound would have super Can come to fight.


    As soon as the four of Xiaonan joined the battle, the enemy suffered heavy casualties. Several of them were all natural superpowers. Whether it was a single superpower or a range superpower, they were very lethal, and the enemies fell one after another.


    With the support of Miao Ruyun and others, the enemy didn''t dare to fight even if they were still there. They turned around and wanted to escape, but just as they turned around, they found that they were blocked by dense crowds behind them.


    "Get out of the way for labor!"


    "Let it go, don''t let labor and management kill you!"


    People from various forces frightened the idle survivors blocking the intersection one after another, but these people all looked at them with smirks and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    These people usually have the power to back them up, and they often bully these idle survivors. Everyone has a grudge in their hearts. Now that they have the opportunity, of course they must find an opportunity to take revenge.


    When people from these forces saw that the opponent refused to give way, they immediately became anxious, brandishing their swords and slashing at the idle survivors.


    Survivors who have survived until now are also weak. Seeing that these people dared to swing their knives at them, they would of course have to fight back. Immediately, the idle survivors fought with the power users of these forces.


    A lot of superpowers from various forces were killed by Wang Bin and others. Their number is far less than the idle survivors outside. Moreover, there are some powerful characters among these idle survivors. They can''t rush out at all. Get beaten back by idle survivors.


    There were fewer and fewer enemies, and many people chose to surrender, but Wang Bin had ordered that no one be left behind, so in the end none of these people survived.


    In less than half an hour, the Snake King Gang and the people who came to support from various forces were all wiped out by Wang Bin and these idle survivors outside.


    Wang Bin did not expect that these idle survivors would help them, just as the saying goes, where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    "Thank you for your help, but you have already offended other forces today, I guess they will not let you go, why don''t you move to the site of the Snake King Gang and the Black Dog Gang, if other forces dare to attack you, my king Bin will be the first to refuse, and he will definitely fight and fall to the ground!" Seeing that the enemy has been wiped out, Wang Bin immediately flew to a high platform and saluted the idle survivors below.


    "You''re welcome, we''re not used to seeing them for a long time, and they still don''t let us stop buying food from you, isn''t this driving us to a dead end!"


    "Yes, we are also saving ourselves!"


    "Anyway, I''m alone, so I''ll live here from now on!"


    "I''m moving here too. If other forces come to make trouble, we''ll fight them!"


    "That''s right, as long as we are united, we don''t have to be afraid of other forces at all!"


    "Everyone, if you still have family members outside, then go back quickly and bring them over. Don''t worry, we will help you guard here. No matter which force comes to trouble you, I, Wang Bin, will definitely fight with them." Fall to the ground!" Wang Bin said loudly. ''

 Chapter 354

    Wang Bin asked Jin Zhicheng to lead people to move out the supplies of the Snake King Gang, and distributed them among everyone in front of everyone. Wang Bin''s approach immediately won the approval of everyone.


    In this battle, no one was killed on Wang Bin''s side, but a few were injured. In addition, many people were injured on the side of the idle survivors. Zhao Qianqian took Li Xiaolu to treat the injured people. The two of them also suffered a lot. people''s praise.


    "Wang, there are also many survivors blocked by the Xiao family, shall we go there and teach them a lesson?" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Well, killing one more is not too much, let''s go and have a look!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Everyone laughed and got up and followed, and many idle survivors also followed.


    Now Xiao Yuanqing was uneasy, because the news that the Snake King Gang had been eliminated had already reached his ears, and now he had to know that Wang Bin was bringing people over, so he didn''t know what to do.


    "Everyone, Wang Bin just wiped out all the people sent to support by the Snake King Gang and other forces, and now he is bringing people to our place. What do you think we should do now?"


    "What, there are rich people over there, did they kill them too?"


    "Kill them all, none escape!"


    "Nimma, what are you waiting for, withdraw!"


    "Patriarch Xiao, our Patriarch told us to go back, so let''s go first!"


    "Patriarch Xiao, let''s go first!"


    "I said, don''t go!"


    I have to ask Wang Bin to kill all the members of the Qian family. Hearing the news, the leaders sent to support were all frightened into a cold sweat, and left after saying hello to Xiao Yuanqing.


    Just kidding, the members of the Qian family and the Haiwang gang all have a king-level power user, who is like a giant in this Haidu, but Wang Bin kills as soon as he says, and he is not soft at all, so their strength is not as good as that of the Qian family. For other forces, Wang Bin will not be soft-hearted, and it is estimated that they will only be wiped out if they stay.


    If you don''t leave now, when will you stay?


    Xiao Yuanqing tried to persuade them to stay, but all of them were very slippery, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do?"


    "Hurry up and open the checkpoint and let people go!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Hearing Xiao Yuanqing''s order, Xiao''s family and others immediately opened the checkpoint and let people in, which made the idle survivors around laugh one by one.


    As soon as Wang Bin brought people to Xiao''s territory, he saw a group of happy and idle survivors walking in front of him, while Xiao Yuanqing was standing near the checkpoint with his clansmen.


    When these idle survivors saw Wang Bin, they immediately ran over to say hello with laughter.


    "Hey, we just heard that you wiped out the Snake King Gang and the Qian Family, that''s amazing!"


    "Yes, I regret that I didn''t go there, otherwise I would kill a few people to enjoy myself!"


    "That''s right, as soon as they heard that you brought people over, people from other forces ran away with them in desperation!"


    "Yeah, it would be great if we fight, so we can also help block the way, maybe there is a chance for us to make a move!"


    Looking at these idle survivors, Wang Bin was speechless. He killed those people because he had no choice but to show his prestige, but he would not say this clearly. The family blocked you from outside. The matter has been resolved, so everyone, I will go there!"


    "Wang Bin, wait a minute, you come to my Xiao''s house in person, why don''t you come to my house!" Just when Wang Bin was about to leave with someone, Xiao Yuanqing chased after him with a smile and greeted him loudly.


    Wang Bin looked at Xiao Yuanqing''s hypocritical smile, and said with a faint smile: "The Xiao family is a big family, I can''t afford to climb high, so I leave!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin ignored Xiao Yuanqing and took everyone back.


    Seeing Wang Bin ignore Xiao Yuanqing, the idle survivors around laughed and laughed, Xiao Yuanqing didn''t dare to attack, so he had to watch Wang Bin lead the people away.


    Due to the resistance of other forces, Wang Bin decided to lower the price a lot again today, only 10 grains per catty of rice.


    Wang Bin''s actions can be said to be affectionate and righteous, and they are two extremes with other forces in Haidu. Everyone has a better impression of Wang Bin, and everyone expresses that they will follow Wang Bin to live in Wangyue Peak.


    After closing the shop, Wang Bin took out flour and asked everyone to make a lot of steamed buns, and gave them to the survivors who moved to live in the Snake King Gang. They also brought a lot of wine with them, which made them have not drank for many years. The survivors who had been drinking were very excited, and they all believed in the video that when Wang Bin ascended the throne, the three-day banquet and the unlimited supply of drinks were true, which made everyone yearn for Moon-Watching Peak even more.


    Wang Bin didn''t dare to be careless when he killed the Qian family and other people from other forces today, so he took out a few night vision scopes and asked everyone to keep watch at night.


    In a spacious conference room, Qian Sihai sat in the main seat with great depression, while more than 20 main family members sat next to him.


    The elite power user sent today to the Snake King Gang can only be regarded as cannon fodder. The main purpose is to test Wang Bin''s bottom line, but he didn''t expect that Wang Bin would not give him any face. People were also killed.


    Now this matter is well known in Haidu. As one of the two major forces with king-level superpowers, the Qian family will be ridiculed if they are killed if they don''t go to crusade, and the family''s reputation will also suffer. will be affected.


    But if you go to crusade, Wang Bin has two king-level superpowers, and the strength of Wang Bin has always been unknown, and the depth is unknown, but judging from these few battles, he is not weak.


    His youngest son, Qian Shenghua, is also a king-level power user, and his power level has been raised to level five. He knows how terrifying a king-level power user is.


    The other party has two king-level superpowers, plus a Wang Bin who doesn''t know his strength, the Qian family really doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    Some people also proposed to contact other forces in Haidu to eliminate Wang Bin together, but he knew that even if he could kill Wang Bin, the price would be very high, and now many idle survivors live in the original Snake King Gang and Black Dog Gang. In terms of territory, these people are all on Wang Bin''s side, and relying on crowd tactics will not work at all.


    The most deadly point is that the Qian Family and the Haiwang Gang did not deal with it. The Haiwang Gang did not participate in this operation. Their strength is similar to that of the Haiwang Gang. He will take the opportunity to destroy the Qian family, so this matter is very difficult to deal with.


    Since his youngest son became a king-level power user, he has ignored everyone, and now he is the one who takes the lead in clamoring to destroy Wang Bin.


    He knows the character of his son, if this matter is not handled properly, the consequences will be serious.


    In the end, Qian Sihai decided to bear it for the time being, because he also heard that Wang Bin was going to look back at Yuefeng soon, and it was better to lose a little face if he lost face, which was better than having his family wiped out. ''

 Chapter 355

    When they woke up the next day, they found that nothing had happened, and they were all a little surprised, because they thought something would happen, and they were ready to fight all the time.


    Now that it''s all right, it''s business as usual and registration.


    After yesterday''s incident, Wang Bin''s reputation in Haidu became more and more famous. Many people who were watching saw that the Qian family did not make trouble, so they came to Wang Bin''s place to sign up without any scruples. There were more than 50,000 people on this day Come and sign up, all kinds of food are also sold a lot, and there are countless magic cores.


    Wang Bin also refused to let Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue go out to work, and the two of them were desperately absorbing the magic core in the room, and raised the super power level to level four as soon as possible.


    After another two days like this, most of the idle survivors in Haidu came to Wang Bin to sign up, and they were going to go to Wangyue Peak to develop together.


    Since the Neptune Gang has never participated in other forces'' dealing with Wang Bin, and since the Qian family stayed behind closed doors after the last action, other forces did not dare to provoke Wang Bin. It took Wang Bin and others a few days In a quiet life, everyone is very busy every day, but with the ever-increasing lists and magic cores, everyone feels like eating candied dates.


    Not long after lunch that day, a motorcycle quickly drove up and stopped in front of Wang Bin''s house. The idle survivors around were shocked when they saw the person coming.


    "How did you get so little money?"


    "He didn''t come to trouble Wang Bin, did he?"


    "He is at the fifth level of the middle-rank king level, we should stay away from him so as not to be affected!"


    "That''s right, we''d better stay away, this kind of fairy fight scene is not something we can participate in!"


    Wang Bin and the others immediately recognized the identity of the visitor through the discussions of the surrounding people, and everyone''s expressions became a little nervous.


    Qian Shenghua parked the Harley motorcycle, took off his sunglasses and cast a disdainful glance at the people around him, then walked towards Wang Bin swaggeringly.


    "You are Wang Bin, right?" Qian Shenghua said arrogantly.


    "That''s right, I''m Wang Bin, what do you want from me?" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "I want to fight you one-on-one, do you dare?" Qian Shenghua said loudly.


    "One-on-one? Okay, how about you one-on-one against us?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Coward!" Qian Shenghua said angrily.


    "If you''re not a coward, why don''t you dare to challenge us?" Wang Bin said with a sneer.


    "You!" Qian Shenghua was speechless by Wang Bin''s words.


    When Qian Shenghua came over, he released the king-level coercion. Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue, who had been promoted in the room, felt the coercion, and immediately broke out the window and came out to Wang Bin''s side.


    "I heard that the two of you are also king-level superpowers, which one of you dares to fight me?" Qian Shenghua said with a sneer.


    "Okay, let me play with you!" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Sister Miao, I''ll do it!" Guan Xiaoyue is a militant, and seeing such a strong opponent, she is not to be outdone and wants to fight.


    "Sister, you help me hold the battle, let me this time?" Miao Ruyun said seriously.


    "Okay, sister, be careful!"


    Guan Xiaoyue wanted to say something, but Miao Ruyun held her hand, Guan Xiaoyue could only nod her head in agreement.


    When everyone saw two king-level power users going to fight, the people around them all hid away in fright, and they didn''t want to be affected by the battle between the two.


    Qian Sihai had just finished eating and was drinking tea in the back garden when suddenly the old butler hurried over and said, "Patriarch, master is not good!"


    Qian Sihai asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    The butler hurriedly said, "Master Shenghua went out on a motorcycle, and someone came to report that he had arrived at Wang Bin''s territory!"


    Qian Sihai was taken aback when he heard that, and immediately stood up: "This rebellious son, you are ruining my good deeds, hurry up and gather people, I will go there in person!"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said: "Well, I have already ordered people to gather the manpower!"


    Miao Ruyun and Qian Shenghua came to an open space in front of them, they stood up and saluted with fists in hand.


    As soon as Miao Ruyun finished the salute, wings appeared from behind her, and she flew into the sky at once, and then transformed into a silver bow and arrow.


    Qian Shenghua was stunned for a moment. He had also considered Miao Ruyun''s super power before coming here, so he had to think about it. He would not use this kind of sloppy style in such a one-on-one fight, and would fight him on land openly. But I didn''t expect Miao Ruyun to be so dishonest that she would fly herself in mid-air.


    He is a mid-level power user who can transform into a three-meter-high wild boar with green face and fangs, but this height can''t beat the flying Miao Ruyun at all.


    If he couldn''t beat Miao Ruyun, then he would have to be beaten.


    "Hey, you''re cheating, there''s a one-on-one duel!" Qian Shenghua cursed angrily.


    "Sorry, I''m a woman, so I don''t need to be so particular about you, not to mention, this is my way of fighting. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being stupid and pick me as your opponent!" Miao Ruyun smiled lightly, and then said No matter what Qian Shenghua said, he immediately set up a bow and shot an arrow, swish, swish, and in an instant, three bows and arrows shot down at Qian Shenghua.


    Qian Shenghua had no choice but to brandish the single sword in his hand to resist, but he didn''t expect that Miao Ruyun''s bow and arrow would explode after being hit. After three explosions, he was blown to ashes, and his clothes were also in tatters. The appearance of the son of the family.


    Miao Ruyun will not be soft-hearted, after the three arrows passed, they fired three times in a row.


    With the lessons learned last time, Qian Shenghua didn''t dare to resist Miao Ruyun''s bow and arrow, so he could only keep dodging.


    In the end, Qian Shenghua had no choice but to be chased, so he had to hide in a nearby house and could not come out.


    "Hey, Young Master Qian, you are a big man, how dare you hide in the house like a turtle, and you are not afraid of being laughed at?" Miao Ruyun said with a sneer.


    "Hmph, don''t talk nonsense, come down and have a fight with me if you have the guts!" Qian Shenghua said angrily.


    Miao Ruyun saw that he couldn''t provoke the opponent, so he had to shoot three arrows at the room where Qian Shenghua was. After three explosions, the room collapsed, and Qian Shenghua finally flew out of the room before it collapsed.


    Seeing Qian Shenghua flying out, Miao Ruyun shot three more arrows without saying a word.


    Qian Shenghua was so depressed that he had to fly into a nearby house to hide again.


    Miao Ruyun didn''t talk nonsense, and directly shot three more arrows towards the house.


    The moment Qian Shenghua flew out of the room, he saw Wang Bin and others at a glance. As long as he rushed into Wang Bin''s team, Miao Ruyun would not dare to shoot arrows, and he could also take the opportunity to kill Wang Bin''s people.


    Thinking of this, Qian Shenghua showed a wicked smile and rushed towards where Wang Bin and the others were.


    "Xiaoyue, come on, the others form an formation to meet the enemy!"


    Wang Bin had been staring at the situation of the battle. He could tell from Qian Shenghua''s eyes that the opponent had regarded them as targets, so he ordered the attack immediately without hesitation!


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Bin and Xiaoyue greeted Qian Shenghua who was running towards him, while Abao and the others gathered together and were ready to make a move. ''

 Chapter 356

    Qian Shenghua didn''t expect Wang Bin to react so quickly and make a countermeasure immediately.


    But having Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue was enough, it was better than being chased and beaten by Miao Ruyun without any power to fight back like before.


    Seeing Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue coming towards him, Qian Shenghua didn''t dare to be careless, he slashed forward with a knife, and a gust of knife wind hit them in an instant.


    Wang Bin suddenly used a reed to cross the river to evade, and approached Qian Shenghua with a fire dragon spear to stab him, while Guan Xiaoyue used teleportation, and immediately came behind Qian Shenghua, stabbing at Qian Shenghua''s back. past.


    The two attacked at the same time, one in front of the other, which caught Qian Shenghua off guard. He didn''t expect the cooperation between the two to be so tacit.


    Fortunately, after the Qian family obtained the king-level magic core, they put all their efforts into cultivating him, and spent a lot of magic core to raise his level to level five.


    If Wang Bin used all the resources to train Guan Xiaoyue, it is estimated that Guan Xiaoyue''s super power level has reached level seven or eight, but Wang Bin can''t do this, because his team is formed by deep friendship , unlike the Qian family, which is a monolithic family.


    When Qian Shenghua was in danger, relying on his own strength to slash and slash, Qian Shenghua flew up.


    It''s just that he just flew up, and Miao Ruyun who was flying in the sky shot out three arrows, Qian Shenghua was scared and hurriedly swung his sword to chop.


    There were three explosions, and Qian Shenghua fell from the air.


    "Good opportunity, kill!"


    Seeing that the opportunity was rare, Wang Bin immediately issued a kill order.


    All of a sudden, everyone shot together.


    Guan Xiaoyue used teleportation to kill the past, while Wang Bin quickly condensed the qigong bomb in his hand.


    Not only the two of them shot, but also Xiaonan, Huo Huo, Bingyue and Tudun who were hiding in the crowd all shot, and Qian Shenghua was set on fire in an instant.


    After fighting with Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin just now, Xiaonan''s attack arrived.


    Xiaonan summoned two vines at the place where Qian Shenghua landed, and the other seven were summoned with Qian Shenghua as the center and ten meters in diameter to prevent Qian Shenghua from escaping.


    Just as Qian Shenghua''s feet were about to fall to the ground, they were entangled by two vines, followed by a large-scale attack by the three of Huo Huo, and Qian Shenghua was seriously injured in an instant.


    "The money is gone!"


    "Call him crazy!"


    "It deserves it!"


    "to him!"


    The people watching the battle from afar applauded this scene.


    But at this moment, Qian Shenghua performed the clone technique he had just comprehended, and instantly became five identical people, fleeing in five directions.


    Qian Shenghua had never shown his superpower in front of outsiders, so that Wang Bin and the others didn''t realize that they were going to chase that one, and they all froze on the spot.


    "Nimma, it''s still possible!"


    "Is that real?"


    "We kill that?"


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone has it, kill them separately!"


    Wang Bin didn''t know that it was true, and Qian Shenghua was seriously injured. He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, so he immediately mobilized everyone to kill them separately.


    Miao Ruyun stared at the one that ran the farthest, Guan Xiaoyue and Wang Bin also followed each other, and the others chased the other clones in groups.


    There were also spies from the Qian family at the scene, and he was reporting the situation with Qian Sihai, his voice trembling, because he didn''t know how long Qian Shenghua could last.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, drive as fast as possible!" Qian Sihai kept yelling at the driver while listening to the spies'' report.


    The driver''s head was full of sweat. At this moment, he had brought his speed to the extreme. It felt like he was driving a kart, but Qian Sihai kept urging him. The pressure was really great, but they also knew the current situation. It is extremely urgent, if Qian Shenghua cannot be rescued, it is estimated that the Sea King Gang will be the first to attack them.


    "Wow, Guan Xiaoyue has already killed one!"


    "Wang Bin also killed one!"


    "Hey, one of them is also entangled by vines over there!"


    "Another second!"


    "There are only two clones left!"


    At this moment, there was a roar of motors, and a pair of convoys rushed to the fighting team, and a group of masters jumped out of the car to surround one of Qian Shenghua''s clones.


    Soon thousands of people came and stood behind Qian Sihai and glared at Wang Bin and others.


    "Hey, isn''t this Patriarch Qian? Why come here when you have time?" Wang Bin knew that Qian Shenghua couldn''t be killed when he saw the battle, so he waved his hand to stop everyone.


    "Wang Bin, are you going to make my Qian family an enemy?" Qian Sihai said word by word.


    "Patriarch Qian, I don''t like to hear these words anymore. What does it mean to be an enemy of your Qian family! Your son came over and said he wanted to single us out, so we had to play with him, so I have to ask you this. Is your Qian family going to be my enemy?" Wang Bin was still playful at first, but his tone became cold at the end.


    Qian Sihai didn''t speak, and after a long time of thinking, he said: "This matter is due to the child''s youth and frivolity. It''s his own fault. No wonder others! Since he has also been punished, can you give me a face? Let''s expose this matter." ?¡±


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "I love peace the most. Patriarch Qian has said so, so naturally I won''t pursue this matter. However, as you have seen, your son has destroyed many buildings on our side. How can I live in the future!"


    When Qian Shenghua heard this, he was so angry that he spat out blood and said loudly, "Father, they destroyed these buildings!"


    Qian Sihai yelled angrily: "Shut up! We are indeed at fault for this matter, how do you want us to compensate?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "I just arrived in Haidu, and I don''t know the prices here. How about it, Patriarch Qian, you can just give it a whirl. I believe Patriarch Qian will never let us suffer!"


    When Qian Sihai heard this, he wanted to strangle Wang Bin to death. If he asked him to bid, could he offer a very low price?


    If the price was too low, the Qian family would definitely be laughed at, for being so stingy as a big family.


    It would be easy if Wang Bin made the offer, he could open his mouth to counter-offer, and he believed that the price offered by Wang Bin''s identity would not be too much.


    "Okay, one hundred thousand magic cores!" Qian Sihai said almost gritting his teeth.


    "Deal!" Qian Sihai almost made an offer, and Wang Bin agreed without even thinking about it.


    Anyway, if you open less, you will lose face to the Qian family, if you open more, you will gain, and no matter what, he will not lose money.


    Seeing that Wang Bin agreed so simply, Qian Sihai was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "One hundred thousand magic cores will be delivered in a while!" Qian Sihai said, and immediately left with the people.


    Seeing that the Qian family left in despair, and that Wang Bin had received a compensation of 100,000 magic cores, the surrounding audience shouted excitedly.


    So far, Wang Bin is already one of the three giants in Haidu in their hearts, and his reputation is even higher than that of Qian Sihai.


    In this way, everyone has more confidence in Wang Bin, and feels that following Wang Bin in the future has a better future than other people. ''

 Chapter 357

    Qian Shenghua lay on the car and said angrily: "Father, those buildings were obviously destroyed by them, and they are worthless. Why did you give them one hundred thousand magic cores?"


    Seeing that his youngest son hadn''t come to his senses at this time, Qian Sihai raised his hand angrily and was about to hit him, but seeing his injury, he finally held back.


    "Ah Hua, those 100,000 magic cores are used to buy your life. You think we give less, and he will let us leave so easily!"


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for a group of them beating me up, how could I be in such a mess? If it was an upright duel, none of them would be my opponent!"


    "You, why are you still so naive at this time! You are the trump card of our Qian family. If they have a chance to kill you, of course they will use any means! Instead, you, why are you so ignorant? Do you know that this time it''s because of you? Recklessness, almost caused more than 8,000 people in our Qian family to die with you?"


    "There are only a hundred people in Wang Bin, is there anything that can be photographed?"


    "How many times have I told you that our real opponent is the Neptune Gang. They are a poisonous snake. If you die, they will immediately swallow us up. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I know my mistake!"


    "It''s good to know that I was wrong, go back and heal my wounds, and immediately take the time to improve your strength when you heal your wounds. Before your strength reaches level eight, you can''t even step out of the house without my order!"


    "Father, shall we not take revenge on Wang Bin?"


    "You don''t have to worry about Wang Bin''s affairs, I have my own opinion!"


    Along the way, Qian Sihai taught Qian Shenghua a lesson, and didn''t stop until he reached the door of his house.


    Luo Wenlong brought several high-level members of the gang together for a meeting, and when he heard that Wang Bin almost killed Qian Shenghua, and Qian Sihai led his people to save Qian Shenghua, he felt a burst of regret.


    He was already prepared, as soon as Wang Bin killed Qian Shenghua, he would bring his allies to kill the Qian family, but it was a pity that the Qian family escaped.


    Through the video sent back from the mobile phone, he found that Wang Bin and the others were all very strong, and their coordination was quite tacit.


    "Master, Wang Bin failed to kill Qian Shenghua, what shall we do next?"


    "Prepare a gift for me. I''ll meet Wang Bin tomorrow."


    "Ah, Chief, is it appropriate for you to meet Wang Bin at this time?"


    "It''s the right time. Now he is being guarded by other forces in Haidu, and he needs an ally. If we can pull him over, it will not be difficult to deal with the Qian family and unify Haidu."


    "Haha, help the master with a good plan!"


    Wang Bin almost killed Qian Shenghua, and the news that Qian Sihai rushed to rescue his son and paid 100,000 magic cores spread quickly in Haidu.


    Various forces in Haidu gathered together to discuss this matter, and at the same time discuss their attitude towards Wang Bin, and finally came to a conclusion after discussing and discussing, don''t provoke Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin''s reputation in Haidu has naturally risen and reached a peak.


    The next day, more people came to Wang Bin''s place to shop and sign up, and the magic core was rolling in like the Yellow River, and they couldn''t stop it.


    While everyone was busy, someone suddenly exclaimed: "My God, what is Luo Wenlong doing here?"


    Hearing this person''s words, everyone looked up and saw Luo Wenlong getting out of the car with his son Luo Zhanguo and several cronies.


    Seeing Luo Wenlong bring Luo Zhanguo over, everyone exclaimed.


    Qian Shenghua just came to trouble Wang Bin yesterday, and Luo Wenlong would not bring his son, a king-level power user, to trouble Wang Bin.


    But the smile on Luo Wenlong''s face didn''t look like it, because if Luo Wenlong came to find Wang Bin''s trouble, he would bring many people with him, not just seven or eight people like now.


    Hearing that Luo Wenlong brought his king-level power user son over, Wang Bin didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Congratulations, brother Wang became famous in the first battle yesterday, and many people regard you as the three giants of Haidu!" Luo Wenlong said with a hearty smile, cupping his fists.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to wade into the muddy waters in Haidu, I just have no choice but to fight back, please come inside!" Although Wang Bin didn''t know Luo Wenlong''s reason for coming, he wouldn''t turn people away at the door like the Xiao family did. Dragon took it in.


    I have to say that Luo Wenlong gave people a good impression, he didn''t have the airs of a big boss, and he treated people very warmly. It''s a pity that Wang Bin met Ye Ge before. Confused.


    Soon Wang Bin brought Luo Wenlong to the reception room, Miao Ruyun learned that Luo Wenlong was coming, and personally brewed a pot of tea for them.


    "Last time you gave me two bottles of Moutai, and this time I came to visit you, you can''t come empty-handed. See if you are satisfied with the gift I prepared for you?" When Luo Wenlong said this, a person behind him took out a delicate wooden The box was opened and handed to Wang Bin.


    "Wow, where did you find such a big ginseng?" Wang Bin looked up, and was taken aback by the two arm-thick ginseng in the box, which was at least a thousand years old.


    "One of my men accidentally found it on a mountain when one of my subordinates led a team out to collect zombies. Don''t think you are so big, you must have been affected to grow so big!" Luo Wenlong explained with a smile.


    "Even if it is affected, it is very rare. Brother Luo, your gift is too precious!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, the gifts I give are never taken back, so don''t refuse them!" Luo Wenlong said with a smile.


    "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient, but when you leave later, you have to bring some Moutai and tea. I only have these precious things here." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s right. In other words, it would be great if you killed that arrogant bastard from the Qian family yesterday!" Luo Wenlong said with a smile.


    "Oh, how do you say that!" Wang Bin knew that Luo Wenlong was about to talk about something serious when he heard it.


    "If you hurt him, I think it will cause trouble for you in the future. If you kill him, I will naturally take action to destroy their Qian family, so hello me, hello everyone!" Luo Wenlong didn''t shy away from saying goodbye to the Qian family. Hatred, said what he thought.


    "Oh, what a pity, if Qian Sihai was a few minutes late, I would have won!" Wang Bin sighed.


    "How about the two of us join forces and you help me destroy the Qian family, and then you and I will share their property equally, and then you don''t have to worry about the Qian family coming to trouble you?" Luo Wenlong said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t intend to be an enemy of the Qian family. I came here for only one purpose, and that is to unite with the forces of Haidu to kill the holy king-level zombies, but I didn''t expect them to be my enemy everywhere!" Wang Bin Exclaimed.


    "This matter is easy to handle. You and I will work together to eradicate the Qian family. When I unify Haidu, I will bring all the forces in Haidu to help you kill that holy king-level zombie!" Luo Wenlong said with a smile. ''

 Chapter 358

    Wang Bin was moved by Luo Wenlong''s suggestion, but he didn''t immediately agree, saying that it would take some time to think about it.


    Luo Wenlong didn''t urge Wang Bin either, saying that he would think about it slowly and just let him know when he was done.


    Afterwards, Luo Wenlong ate dinner at Wang Bin''s place before taking his people back. Of course, Wang Bin also gave him a few boxes of Moutai and high-quality tea when he returned.


    As soon as Luo Wenlong left, Wang Bin gathered everyone together to talk about the matter. Everyone felt that they could cooperate with Luo Wenlong, but Wang Bin had a lot of concerns.


    "I''m afraid that Luo Wenlong is the second Yege. It''s okay if his rule brings unity and stability to Haidu. If not, it''s better to maintain the status quo."


    "Another point, if we cooperate with Luo Wenlong, Qian Sihai will probably unite with other forces, and heavy casualties will be unavoidable."


    "Secondly, when we help Luo Wenlong take down Haidu, it''s not impossible for him to make excuses or take the opportunity to destroy us!"


    "My idea is that since they don''t cooperate with us sincerely, then we should ignore them and take them away. Anyway, we have so many magic cores, and we have cultivated a group of elites to fight against the holy king-level zombies. "


    "Wang is right. I also think that the status quo will remain the same. They can take care of them however they like. We can just take people away!"


    "I also think what Wang said is right. They don''t want to kill them, so let''s kill them ourselves. Then they don''t come to grab us!"


    "Very well, then this is settled. Tonight I will go back to prepare supplies, and I will take my people away as soon as I come back. During my absence, everyone will follow Miao Ruyun''s command, and everyone should try not to Let¡¯s make trouble, and we¡¯ll talk about everything when I get back.¡±


    "Yes, king!"


    Miao Ruyun is the most mature among these people. In addition, her status is a princess, and her strength is a king-level power user. No one dares to listen to her words. It shouldn''t be a big problem for her to manage here.


    When the time came, Wang Bin returned to the real world.


    During this period of time, his parents had very close contacts with Li Ruman, because they already believed that Li Ruman was their daughter-in-law, and Li Ruman seemed to acquiesce, which made Wang Bin very embarrassed.


    He already had three wives in the last days, if he married Li Ruman here, it would be equivalent to cheating Li Ruman, and he still can''t tell the things about the last days, and now he can only say that he has not yet graduated from university, Wait until after graduation.


    Hearing this, everyone seems to be right. Wang Bin is only 21 years old this year, one year younger than the legal marriage age, so this matter can only be shelved for the time being.


    In the real world, Wang Bin''s jewelry store is developing rapidly, especially for gold jewelry and jade. Since they have no shortage of materials, they have invited many masters to come over. Not only the quality is guaranteed when selling, but the price is also lower than other stores. This has won them the favor of many customers, and now their jewelry stores have grown to several major cities.


    The external development was handed over to You Hongfei, while Li Xingping was in the headquarters, and Xiao Kai was in charge of the processing factory. The business of the jewelry store was booming.


    Wang Bin is now focusing on the martial arts every day. He has so much money now that he is not short of money to spend, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about how to make money. Instead, opening a martial arts gym to teach martial arts allows students to help him learn martial arts to improve his strength .


    Now his martial arts school has reached 2,000 students, if the martial arts school is not saturated, he can recruit more students.


    Those who come to sign up now can only queue up, and they can only join in when some students graduate or leave.


    Wang Bin still gave a big class to all the students once a week, and usually he taught those students with good aptitude, trying to let them make achievements in martial arts.


    Wang Bin stayed in the martial arts hall for a whole day, and didn''t go home until he was about to eat dinner.


    Back home, Li Ruman was already cooking with the Queen Mother. Wang Bin was very helpless and did not dare to say anything, because his master Li Zhengguo was also involved in this matter. If he dared to say one more word, he would be criticized by everyone. reprimanded, and Li Ruman now lacks the domineering aura she used to have, but has learned the posture of a little woman, and occasionally loses her temper coquettishly.


    After dinner, Wang Bin watched TV with everyone for a while, then went out, found a place where no one was around, and returned to the end of the world.


    After returning to the end of the world, Wang Bin was relieved when he saw that everyone was fine, and then he informed everyone to release the news tomorrow, and set off on the third morning. When the time comes, he will go to Wangyue Peak with them, so he will come and gather together. .


    After Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue took the magic core for a week, they finally raised their super power level to the fourth level, and their personal strength was almost the same as that of Qian Shenghua.


    If Qian Shenghua dared to come over and make trouble, both Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue would probably be able to defeat him.


    On the second day, when the idle survivors in Haidu learned that they were going to leave on the third day, everyone was very excited. They wanted to leave here a long time ago, but Wang Bin has not set a time yet.


    Everyone quickly spread the news in Haidu, and soon everyone knew about it.


    In order to facilitate management, Wang Bin had someone sort out the information of the survivors who came to sign up. Among them, there were sixteen elite superpowers. There are a thousand decent survivors.


    At noon, all the people on the list came over, except for a very few.


    "I brought you here today because I have a heavy responsibility to entrust to you. There will be a lot of people going to Moonwatching Peak with whomever we go this time, and the order will be chaotic, so I will select you from among them to assist us in management and help us manage Everyone safely brought to Wangyue Peak."


    "If you perform well, I will give you corresponding merits when you reach the moon-watching peak. If you want to be a manager, there is no problem."


    "Of course, my management here is strict, and I can''t be a domineering force like other forces. If I can''t take the lead and instead bully the weak, I will personally take action to clear it up. This is a two-way choice. If you don''t want to, you can Stand up and leave now, I won''t force anyone."


    "I would like to stay!"


    "I would like to stay too!"


    "It''s such a good thing, whoever leaves is a fool!"


    ¡­


    Many people expressed their willingness to stay. Indeed, as long as they can control themselves not to violate the laws formulated by Wang Bin, it would be a disadvantage if they leave.


    If you can be a manager, you don''t want to, not to mention anything else, the treatment and status are much better than others, and you will have an advantage over others in finding a wife in the future.


    "Very well, you will listen to Jin Zhicheng''s command along the way. He is responsible for coordinating everyone''s work. Now you follow your captain to gather the survivors who live here and the Snake King Gang''s territory first, and divide them into groups first. , and assign other people to your team the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, king!"''

 Chapter 359

    As soon as Wang Bin announced that he would leave the day after tomorrow, many powerful figures gathered together again to discuss countermeasures.


    According to reports from their spies, there will be at least more than 200,000 idle survivors leaving the city with Wang Bin, and there are only more than 600,000 people in Haidu, and so many people have gone all at once, no matter which force can''t stand it, because this It will affect the prosperity of Haidu, which is related to their interests.


    Many bigwigs gathered together, but the Qian family and Haiwang gang still didn''t send anyone to participate.


    Everyone has seen the fact that the Neptune Gang visited Wang Bin that day, and they didn''t participate in the confrontation with Wang Bin from the beginning, everyone can understand, but it''s a bit intriguing if the Qian family didn''t come. Wang Bin was terrified.


    If Wang Bin brought people from Wangyue Peak over, with a population base of more than 100,000, no one could resist, but there were only a hundred people in Haidu, so the Qian family didn''t have to be afraid of Wang Bin at all.


    But the Qian family didn''t send people over, and they had nothing to do. In the end, everyone failed to discuss a useful countermeasure.


    The next day, many people who got the news moved to the original territory of the Black Dog Gang and the Snake King Gang, so that it would be convenient to leave early tomorrow morning.


    According to statistics, there are a total of 25 people who have come to live here, and people are coming here one after another, and some are planning to come here tomorrow morning. Based on this estimate, the number of people has reached 300,000.


    There are more than 400,000 idle survivors in Haidu, most of whom will follow Wang Bin.


    After getting this news, all major forces couldn''t sit still.


    Inside the Qian Family Manor, Qian Shenghua approached his father again to inquire about the matter.


    "Father, Wang Bin will take someone away tomorrow. Are we really going to let him go like this? That''s 300,000 people!"


    "Ah Hua, as I said, I will handle this matter myself, you can just improve your strength with peace of mind."


    "But father, if Wang Bin really takes people away, our future income will be affected!"


    "Ah Hua, you are still too young and not calm enough to do things. Naturally, I won''t let him go away like this."


    "Ah, it turns out that my father made a decision long ago, but my child saw that you didn''t do anything?"


    "I''m waiting!"


    "What is father waiting for?"


    "Wait for other forces in Haidu to come and beg me!"


    "But will they come?"


    "It will come, and soon. Because of you, the reputation of our Qian family will be greatly damaged. If I take the initiative to go to them, not only will I be ridiculed, but the status of our Qian family will also decline. They come to beg us. It¡¯s the same, when the time comes, I will be what I say, and you still have a lot to learn.¡±


    "Yes, I know my mistake!"


    At this time, the butler hurriedly walked in and reported: "Patriarch, the bosses of the major forces in Haidu City are here to see you!"


    Qian Shenghua was overjoyed when he heard the words, and was sent back by Qian Sihai to improve his strength just as he was about to say something. His son is immature, and he was afraid that he would show his feet if he said something wrong.


    "Bring them in."


    "yes!"


    The butler agreed, and went out to invite the big shots from all sides.


    Soon, more than 20 people were invited in. As soon as these people came in, they warmly clasped their fists and saluted.


    "Brother Qian, the sea is about to change, why do you still have the time to drink tea here?"


    "What else can I do if I''m not drinking tea?"


    "Brother Qian, that kid Wang Bin is taking someone away tomorrow!"


    "Oh, I sent Xiao''er to test Wang Bin that day, but I didn''t expect that Xiao''er almost lost his life. I don''t want to participate in his affairs!"


    "It turns out that brother Qian sent Ah Hua there for everyone to guess what happened that day!"


    "Brother Qian is worrying about our affairs!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Brother Qian to be so great!"


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to say more about these nice words. In short, our Qian family won''t get involved in Wang Bin''s matter!"


    "Brother Qian, you must never do this. For the sake of everyone and the future of Haidu, you must act this time!"


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to stand up, we will follow your lead in the future!"


    "Yes, we are all at your disposal!"


    "Oh, are you serious?"


    "No lie!"


    "We can swear!"


    ¡­


    In order to win Qian Sihai out, these people have said all kinds of good things.


    "Okay, since you have said that, then I will be disrespectful! But have you ever thought that if we go to attack Wang Bin and suffer losses, we will not be able to stay in this sea?"


    "Ah, Brother Qian is talking about the Sea King Gang?"


    "This is a problem!"


    "That''s right, if we and Wang Bin lose both sides, that boy Luo Wenlong will probably take the opportunity to counterattack us!"


    "This is how to do ah?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s destroy the Neptune Gang and his henchmen first, and deal with Wang Bin after we get rid of the troubles forever!"


    "this!"


    "The Neptune Gang also has a king-level power user?"


    "Wang Bin still has two king-level superpowers, why aren''t you afraid of him?"


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this!"


    "If you listen to me, then unite and get rid of the Neptune Gang and his henchmen first, and then we go to attack Wang Bin. As for the boy from the Luo family, since my son Ahua is dragging him, can we still beat the others? ?¡±


    "Brother Qian said that as long as we get rid of the Neptune Gang, we can deal with Wang Bin with peace of mind!"


    "It''s just that in the last battle, Ah Hua was seriously injured. I don''t know if he can still play now?"


    "Don''t worry, uncles and uncles, my injury has already healed, and I also tested Wang Bin''s strength in that day''s battle. None of them is my opponent in rounds of strength!"


    At this moment, a person suddenly stood up on the second floor, and this person was Qian Shenghua.


    It turned out that although he was called back to practice by his father, he was curious about what happened here, so he kept eavesdropping on the second floor. When he heard people asking about other injuries, he naturally stood up.


    Qian Shenghua flew to the lobby on the first floor, and after saluting with all the big shots, everyone realized that Qian Shenghua''s aura seemed to be a little stronger than before.


    "Okay, it''s good that Ah Hua is fine!"


    "Yeah, we can rest assured that Ah Hua will deal with that kid from the Luo family!"


    "I wonder if Brother Qian has any plans?"


    "I''ve already figured out the plan. Today we will send some men to join Wang Bin''s team. This will confuse the public and make Luo Wenlong and Wang Bin think that we are going to deal with Wang Bin. As for us, we will also send out troops tomorrow morning." A group of people followed Wang Bin out of the city, but after a certain distance from someone, they returned to defend the city gate, and we are attacking the Sea King Gang and his henchmen with all our strength at this time, even if Luo Wenlong asked Wang Bin for help, it would be too late."


    "When we destroy the Neptune Gang, we will chase and attack Wang Bin overnight!"


    "Brother Qian, have you considered, with whom Wang Bin went out with more than 300,000 people?"


    "Don''t worry about this. These people have just followed Wang Bin not long ago, and their loyalty is still low. As long as our army arrives, there will not be many people who will dare to stand up against us once they are frightened!"


    "Brother Qian said so!"


    "It''s enough for the few of us to know about this matter. Before attacking the Neptune Gang, we must not leak it to the people below, so as not to leak the news and let Luo Wenlong escape!"


    "Since this, this is related to our wealth and life!"


    [Author''s Digression]: Ask for a bank note, please collect it, thank you! ''

 Chapter 360

    Coincidentally, the Haiwang gang also gathered many high-level leaders at this time.


    "Master, why don''t we do something?"


    "Yeah, once Wang Bin leaves, we have nothing to do with the Qian family!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone, based on my understanding of Qian Sihai, he will never let Wang Bin go so easily after suffering such a big loss!"


    "Ah, you mean they will do something to Wang Bin?"


    "That''s right, we just need to wait quietly. When the time comes, we will stab them in the back, and this sea will be ours!"


    "Haha, the leader is still wise!"


    When Luo Wenlong and others were discussing this matter, a manager ran in happily.


    "Report to the lord, the big bosses of other forces in Haidu just came out of Qian Sihai''s manor, and now all the big forces have sent people to join Wang Bin''s team!"


    "Haha, God help me, I just said that Qian Sihai will definitely not be able to sit still, don''t say this beforehand, I will tell Wang Bin later in the evening!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Wang Bin and the others were very busy these two days, because there were too many people coming. Fortunately, Jin Zhicheng inherited his father''s inheritance, and his organizational skills are very good.


    Yesterday, the people from the two places have been assigned to each person''s group below, and today they have sent people to accept newcomers at each intersection. The newcomers will be arranged into each team as soon as they come in, and all the teams have been divided. Once the residence is settled, the people who are divided into groups just need to take the note and go there, and there is no trouble.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue were very happy seeing the enthusiastic surroundings, but Wang Bin frowned.


    "Honey, everything is in order now, do you still have any dissatisfaction?" Miao Ruyun asked.


    When no one was around, the three of Miao Ruyun would call Wang Bin their husband, while others would call him Wang, this was also to maintain Wang Bin''s status. Only when they take the lead, will the others honestly follow and call Wang Bin king.


    "I''m only worried if it goes too well!" Wang Bin exclaimed.


    "Ah, you mean, Qian Sihai and the others will harm us?" Guan Xiaoyue said.


    "Well, if I only take away a small number of people, they won''t care, but now that there are so many people, they shouldn''t be inactive!" Wang Bin said.


    "Then should we be careful that they will come and attack us tonight?" Miao Ruyun asked.


    "Yes, be careful. Let Jin Zhicheng draw out some people to guard the intersections, and at the same time draw out a team to maintain order and patrol. There must be no chaos at this time, otherwise our previous efforts will be in vain!" Wang Bin said.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to Jin Zhicheng about this!" Miao Ruyun said, and strode outside.


    Guan Xiaoyue stayed, she was not good at management, she was only suitable to be an assassin, and she didn''t bother to take care of these things.


    Her responsibility is to improve her strength, and she can just use her strength when she needs to make a move.


    Things went well, and when no one came in the evening, Jin Zhicheng brought people back to report the situation to Wang Bin.


    "Wang, according to statistics, there are a total of 335,270 people who want to go out with us!" Jin Zhicheng said excitedly.


    "So many!" Wang Bin exclaimed.


    "Wang, is it because we don''t have enough food?" Jin Zhicheng asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t it? It''s just that there are so many people, and the other forces in Haidu have not responded at all. This is really abnormal!" Wang Bin said.


    "Well, I also think it''s a bit strange. Could it be that they sent people to sneak into our team and plan to attack us at night?" Jin Zhicheng said worriedly.


    "There is a possibility, it seems that we have to strengthen our defense. Second brother, you are going to encourage these people who have defected to us, arouse their hatred against other forces, and at the same time let everyone take precautions tonight!" Wang Bin Said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Jin Zhicheng agreed, and strode out without taking a bite of his meal.


    As soon as Jin Zhicheng left, Wang Bin received a call from Luo Wenlong.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Brother Wang, I just got the news that the Qian family has united many forces to deal with you, and now they have sent many people to join your team, you have to be careful!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, Brother Luo, do you know when they will do it?"


    "I don''t know about this, but don''t worry, I have sent many people to keep an eye on other forces. As long as they have any changes, I will notify you as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    "By the way, don''t you think about destroying the Qian family with me?"


    "If they dare to attack me, I will naturally not let them go!"


    "Okay, with your words, I feel relieved!"


    Then the two chatted for a few more words and hung up the phone, because everyone had a lot of things to do.


    "Why, the Qian family really wants to do something to us?" Guan Xiaoyue asked.


    "That''s right, just now Luo Wenlong said that the Qian family has united many forces and sent many people to join our team!" Wang Bin said.


    "Then what should we do now?" Guan Xiaoyue asked.


    "Before we were attacked, it is estimated that many people would not be willing to let those people outside follow us to attack Qian''s house. This matter can only be prepared. After ten o''clock in the evening, everyone is prohibited from going out except for the guards and patrol teams. After leaving the city tonight, everything will be fine!" Wang Bin said.


    Next, Wang Bin called Abao, Xiaonan and others over, and asked them to get together to guard against the enemy''s sneak attack.


    As for him, he personally went out to inspect the defenses in various places, and he was relieved when he saw that Jin Zhicheng had arranged not only clear whistles, but also hidden whistles.


    Afterwards, he personally went to the place where everyone lived, and personally explained that there might be a sneak attack tonight. For everyone''s safety, everyone endured it, and it will be safe when they leave the city.


    Everyone understood that they would not wander around, and many people said that if an enemy came, they would stand up and resist.


    "Then thank you for your understanding. If you encounter an attack, please maintain the current team formation and listen to the orders of the captains of your teams. You must not panic, otherwise you will give the enemy an opportunity!"


    "Understood, we will definitely obey orders!"


    "Okay, then thank you all!"


    "No, we are the ones who should be thankful. You took such a big risk because of us!"


    Wang Bin didn''t expect these people to be quite talkative, so he was relieved a lot.


    None of the survivors who survived to this day are idiots, they can see clearly the seriousness of this, and they know that Wang Bin''s actions will definitely offend other forces in Haidu.


    If they want to live a happy life with Wang Bin, they must stand on the same front and tide over the difficulties together. ''

 Chapter 361

    Everyone defended the whole night anxiously, but nothing happened, Wang Bin was very puzzled.


    If it is already gray and bright today, immediately start organizing personnel to prepare for departure.


    This night, not only Wang Bin defended for the whole night, but also the Neptune Gang followed, because they waited for the Qian family and others to attack Wang Bin, so they had an oriole behind them, but unfortunately nothing happened that night.


    Luo Wenlong couldn''t figure it out, obviously he had received convincing news that other major powers in Haidu had sent many people to join Wang Bin''s team, there was no reason not to attack, could it be that these people had rebelled, shouldn''t have.


    No offense means no offense, Luo Wenlong had no choice but to let people continue to watch the movements of the major forces.


    For everyone''s safety, Wang Bin asked Miao Ruyunfei to patrol in mid-air, so that as long as a large group of people approached, he could see it at a glance.


    Everyone knew the current situation, and knew that it would be safe to leave this place earlier, so everyone moved quickly, lined up and followed the squad leader, and walked out of the city.


    Wang Bin stood on the roof and watched, while A Bao and others also flew on the roof where everyone passed by to guard.


    After two hours of rushing, everyone finally got out of Haidu, and then they all headed towards Moon-Watching Peak.


    Due to the large number of teams, many people dragged their families with them, and the speed of the team was not very fast.


    Wang Bin asked Jin Zhicheng to lead the way, A Bao was behind the formation, and he and Guan Xiaoyue were protecting the left and right sides, while Miao Ruyun was flying in the sky.


    Because the two sides of the team are most vulnerable to attack, these two directions are guarded by Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue.


    After walking for an hour, the distance from the sea was getting farther and farther, but nothing happened, which made Wang Bin even more puzzled.


    After receiving the news from Luo Wenlong yesterday, Wang Bin called a few local people and asked them to secretly find people from other forces. Soon these people found hundreds of spies who had sneaked in. According to his estimation, there were at least some good people. Thousands of people mixed in.


    Wang Bin didn''t do anything to these people, but asked someone to watch them secretly, and report to him if there was any change.


    Although the Qian family and others didn''t come to trouble them along the way, Miao Ruyun still found a team of nearly 5,000 people following them far away.


    Wang Bin was very puzzled. He had more than 300,000 people here. What would it do if the opponent sent only 5,000 people?


    These people followed until after two o''clock in the afternoon, and suddenly went back to Haidu.


    Hearing Miao Ruyun''s report, Wang Bin was puzzled, wondering what their purpose was.


    In this way, Wang Bin protected the people all the way forward, thinking about this problem all the way.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He didn''t know what Qian Sihai''s intention was when he sent people to join the team yesterday, and today he sent five thousand people to follow them, and now he sent people back.


    "Wang Bin, do you think Qian Sihai is targeting us?" Miao Ruyun said.


    "It''s not against us, who else could he be targeting? No, the Neptune Gang is in danger!" Wang Bin said in surprise. Reminded by Miao Ruyun, Wang Bin immediately figured out the truth of the matter.


    "Husband, do you mean that the person Qian Sihai wants to deal with is Luo Wenlong?" Miao Ruyun also said in surprise.


    "No, they are not only dealing with Luo Wenlong, but also us. If my guess is correct, they want to get rid of Luo Wenlong first, and then attack us after they have no worries!" Wang Bin said nervously.


    "Ah, what should we do then?" Miao Ruyun asked nervously.


    "You pretend you don''t know anything, and quietly went over to call Xiaoyue, and the three of us sneaked back to rescue Luo Wenlong, I hope there is still time!" Wang Bin said nervously.


    "good!"


    Miao Ruyun agreed, flew high into the sky again, and circled a few times in the air like a patrol before landing beside Guan Xiaoyue, then whispered a few words to her, Guan Xiaoyue nodded her head, After following the team for a certain distance, he sneaked into the woods and headed towards Haidu.


    The same is true for Wang Bin, who called the person brought over from Wangyue Peak, whispered a few words in his ear, and after a while, found a chance to sneak away.


    Soon Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue met, Wang Bin summoned the off-road motorcycle and drove towards Haidu with Guan Xiaoyue.


    In order not to startle the snake, Miao Ruyun did not fly at high altitude, but flew at low altitude near Wang Bin.


    As soon as the mobile phone got a signal, Wang Bin dialed Luo Wenlong''s mobile phone.


    "Hey, Brother Wang..."


    "Brother Luo, listen to me. You are in danger now. Qian Sihai is probably going to attack you soon. Hurry up and gather people to break through!"


    "What, you said that Qian Sihai was going to do something to me, so I said why is it a little strange!"


    Then Wang Bin told Luo Wenlong what happened here, and his analysis of the situation. When Luo Wenlong heard that things were really as Wang Bin said, he thanked him and hung up the phone.


    "Come on, gather all the brothers immediately, and call the Wild Lion Club and the Fengshen Gang, saying that a war is about to start!" Luo Wenlong said loudly to the surprised people sitting beside him after hanging up the phone.


    "Yes, we will gather people together right away!" Everyone agreed.


    Luo Wenlong didn''t avoid them when he answered the phone just now, and after hearing Wang Bin''s reminder, Luo Wenlong turned on the speakerphone, so they heard Wang Bin''s words clearly, knowing that Qian Sihai was going to do something to them , everyone was shocked.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin notified them in advance, otherwise they would not know until they were beaten into the house by Qian Sihai and others.


    On Luo Wenlong''s side, there were also spies arranged by Qian Sihai. As soon as he learned that the incident had been exposed, he immediately spread the news that Luo Wenlong had learned about it.


    As soon as Qian Sihai learned that Luo Wenlong was aware of this, he immediately notified the major forces in Haidu, and everyone gathered their hands to kill Luo Wenlong''s territory.


    Originally, he planned to start the action when the 5,000 people came back to guard the city gate, but now that things were revealed, he had no choice but to act in advance.


    All of a sudden, all major forces in Haidu gathered their troops and charged towards the territory of the Haiwang gang. Those idle survivors who had not yet followed Wang Bin saw this scene and regretted not leaving with Wang Bin.


    Not long after, the 5,000 people returned to Haidu and immediately guarded the city gate, preparing to trap Luo Wenlong and others to death in the city.


    As for Wang Bin and the others, they were less than an hour away from Haidu. Whether Luo Wenlong could persist until they arrived would depend on their own abilities.


    Luo Wenlong knew that there was a huge gap in strength between the two sides, so a group of people gathered together and broke out towards the nearest city gate, but they were blocked by several forces just after they went a few streets, and the two sides immediately launched a fierce battle fighting.


    Fortunately, Qian Sihai hadn''t arrived yet, and Qian Shenghua was still on his way, and Luo Wenlong''s youngest son, Luo Feng, was a king-level superpower, and with him leading the charge, he quickly blew his way .


    Even so, the Neptune Gang, the Wild Lion Club, and the Fengshen Gang suffered heavy losses, and none of those who were dragged could escape. ''

 Chapter 362

    Everyone defended the whole night anxiously, but nothing happened, Wang Bin was very puzzled.


    If it is already gray and bright today, immediately start organizing personnel to prepare for departure.


    This night, not only Wang Bin defended for the whole night, but also the Neptune Gang followed, because they waited for the Qian family and others to attack Wang Bin, so they had an oriole behind them, but unfortunately nothing happened that night.


    Luo Wenlong couldn''t figure it out, obviously he had received convincing news that other major powers in Haidu had sent many people to join Wang Bin''s team, there was no reason not to attack, could it be that these people had rebelled, shouldn''t have.


    No offense means no offense, Luo Wenlong had no choice but to let people continue to watch the movements of the major forces.


    For everyone''s safety, Wang Bin asked Miao Ruyunfei to patrol in mid-air, so that as long as a large group of people approached, he could see it at a glance.


    Everyone knew the current situation, and knew that it would be safe to leave this place earlier, so everyone moved quickly, lined up and followed the squad leader, and walked out of the city.


    Wang Bin stood on the roof and watched, while A Bao and others also flew on the roof where everyone passed by to guard.


    After two hours of rushing, everyone finally got out of Haidu, and then they all headed towards Moon-Watching Peak.


    Due to the large number of teams, many people dragged their families with them, and the speed of the team was not very fast.


    Wang Bin asked Jin Zhicheng to lead the way, A Bao was behind the formation, and he and Guan Xiaoyue were protecting the left and right sides, while Miao Ruyun was flying in the sky.


    Because the two sides of the team are most vulnerable to attack, these two directions are guarded by Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue.


    After walking for an hour, the distance from the sea was getting farther and farther, but nothing happened, which made Wang Bin even more puzzled.


    After receiving the news from Luo Wenlong yesterday, Wang Bin called a few local people and asked them to secretly find people from other forces. Soon these people found hundreds of spies who had sneaked in. According to his estimation, there were at least some good people. Thousands of people mixed in.


    Wang Bin didn''t do anything to these people, but asked someone to watch them secretly, and report to him if there was any change.


    Although the Qian family and others didn''t come to trouble them along the way, Miao Ruyun still found a team of nearly 5,000 people following them far away.


    Wang Bin was very puzzled. He had more than 300,000 people here. What would it do if the opponent sent only 5,000 people?


    These people followed until after two o''clock in the afternoon, and suddenly went back to Haidu.


    Hearing Miao Ruyun''s report, Wang Bin was puzzled, wondering what their purpose was.


    In this way, Wang Bin protected the people all the way forward, thinking about this problem all the way.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He didn''t know what Qian Sihai''s intention was when he sent people to join the team yesterday, and today he sent five thousand people to follow them, and now he sent people back.


    "Wang Bin, do you think Qian Sihai is targeting us?" Miao Ruyun said.


    "It''s not against us, who else could he be targeting? No, the Neptune Gang is in danger!" Wang Bin said in surprise. Reminded by Miao Ruyun, Wang Bin immediately figured out the truth of the matter.


    "Husband, do you mean that the person Qian Sihai wants to deal with is Luo Wenlong?" Miao Ruyun also said in surprise.


    "No, they are not only dealing with Luo Wenlong, but also us. If my guess is correct, they want to get rid of Luo Wenlong first, and then attack us after they have no worries!" Wang Bin said nervously.


    "Ah, what should we do then?" Miao Ruyun asked nervously.


    "You pretend you don''t know anything, and quietly went over to call Xiaoyue, and the three of us sneaked back to rescue Luo Wenlong, I hope there is still time!" Wang Bin said nervously.


    "good!"


    Miao Ruyun agreed, flew high into the sky again, and circled a few times in the air like a patrol before landing beside Guan Xiaoyue, then whispered a few words to her, Guan Xiaoyue nodded her head, After following the team for a certain distance, he sneaked into the woods and headed towards Haidu.


    The same is true for Wang Bin, who called the person brought over from Wangyue Peak, whispered a few words in his ear, and after a while, found a chance to sneak away.


    Soon Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue met, Wang Bin summoned the off-road motorcycle and drove towards Haidu with Guan Xiaoyue.


    In order not to startle the snake, Miao Ruyun did not fly at high altitude, but flew at low altitude near Wang Bin.


    As soon as the mobile phone got a signal, Wang Bin dialed Luo Wenlong''s mobile phone.


    "Hey, Brother Wang..."


    "Brother Luo, listen to me. You are in danger now. Qian Sihai is probably going to attack you soon. Hurry up and gather people to break through!"


    "What, you said that Qian Sihai was going to do something to me, so I said why is it a little strange!"


    Then Wang Bin told Luo Wenlong what happened here, and his analysis of the situation. When Luo Wenlong heard that things were really as Wang Bin said, he thanked him and hung up the phone.


    "Come on, gather all the brothers immediately, and call the Wild Lion Club and the Fengshen Gang, saying that a war is about to start!" Luo Wenlong said loudly to the surprised people sitting beside him after hanging up the phone.


    "Yes, we will gather people together right away!" Everyone agreed.


    Luo Wenlong didn''t avoid them when he answered the phone just now, and after hearing Wang Bin''s reminder, Luo Wenlong turned on the speakerphone, so they heard Wang Bin''s words clearly, knowing that Qian Sihai was going to do something to them , everyone was shocked.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin notified them in advance, otherwise they would not know until they were beaten into the house by Qian Sihai and others.


    On Luo Wenlong''s side, there were also spies arranged by Qian Sihai. As soon as he learned that the incident had been exposed, he immediately spread the news that Luo Wenlong had learned about it.


    As soon as Qian Sihai learned that Luo Wenlong was aware of this, he immediately notified the major forces in Haidu, and everyone gathered their hands to kill Luo Wenlong''s territory.


    Originally, he planned to start the action when the 5,000 people came back to guard the city gate, but now that things were revealed, he had no choice but to act in advance.


    All of a sudden, all major forces in Haidu gathered their troops and charged towards the territory of the Haiwang gang. Those idle survivors who had not yet followed Wang Bin saw this scene and regretted not leaving with Wang Bin.


    Not long after, the 5,000 people returned to Haidu and immediately guarded the city gate, preparing to trap Luo Wenlong and others to death in the city.


    As for Wang Bin and the others, they were less than an hour away from Haidu. Whether Luo Wenlong could persist until they arrived would depend on their own abilities.


    Luo Wenlong knew that there was a huge gap in strength between the two sides, so a group of people gathered together and broke out towards the nearest city gate, but they were blocked by several forces just after they went a few streets, and the two sides immediately launched a fierce battle fighting.


    Fortunately, Qian Sihai hadn''t arrived yet, and Qian Shenghua was still on his way, and Luo Wenlong''s youngest son, Luo Feng, was a king-level superpower, and with him leading the charge, he quickly blew his way .


    Even so, the Neptune Gang, the Wild Lion Club, and the Fengshen Gang suffered heavy losses, and none of those who were dragged could escape. ''

 Chapter 363

    Seeing that Guan Xiaoyue got into the car, Miao Ruyun didn''t stop Qian Shenghua, but shot towards the gate of the city.


    Those who just ran out of the city gate, when they saw Miao Ruyun''s attack, turned around and ran back in fright.


    Being blocked by Miao Ruyun, many people were hidden in the passageway at the gate of the city.


    Qian Sihai and the others also rushed over, seeing Miao Ruyun sealing the gate of the city, they did not dare to rush out, so they had to let those who fled before escape.


    Qian Shenghua chased for a certain distance and killed some fleeing people, but when he found that the follow-up troops hadn''t followed up, he didn''t dare to chase forward alone, for fear that Wang Bin had an ambush and surrounded and killed them like last time he.


    Miao Ruyun saw that everyone had run away, so she shot a few more rounds at the city wall at the gate of the city, and finally the city wall collapsed and blocked the gate, so she flew away, and Qian Sihai could only lead her men Back into the city.


    "Patriarch Qian, what shall we do next?"


    "Treat the wounded first, organize the team, and attack Wang Bin at night. This time, we must kill Luo Feng, Wang Bin and others!"


    That being said, Qian Sihai still sent some people to copy the lairs of Luo Wenlong and the other two gangs, and obtained a lot of magic cores and supplies.


    After Jin Zhicheng received Wang Bin''s message, he led the team to the plain in silence, and stood in four directions in small groups. Many people realized that something was going to happen.


    "We just received news that Qian Sihai is leading other forces in Haidu to besiege the Neptune Gang, Wild Lion Club, and Fengshen Gang."


    As soon as Jin Zhicheng said this, everyone immediately talked about it.


    "Everyone be quiet, I have something more important to say. Yesterday Luo Wenlong told Wang Wang a very important news. Qian Sihai and other major forces sent a large number of men to join our team yesterday, preparing to attack inside and outside tonight. We, in order to prevent these spies from escaping in the chaos, please keep your current position and do not move around, we will find them out one by one!"


    Everyone panicked when they heard it, but after hearing Jin Zhicheng''s last words, they all kept their original positions and did not move around, giving the spies sent by the major forces a chance to escape.


    "After our investigation, we have already investigated the identities of many people. If you take the initiative to stand up, I can release you immediately. After we find out, you will have to be executed on the spot!"


    After Jin Zhicheng finished speaking, Ah Bao and other elite superpowers led some original Haidu people towards the four squares.


    As soon as some spies saw those Haidu people, they knew that their identities had been exposed. They stood up one after another in order to survive, and soon three or four hundred people walked out.


    Seeing so many people coming out, the other idle survivors around were all shocked. If these people suddenly attacked them in the evening, it is estimated that many people would suffer.


    Seeing that only so many people stood up, Jin Zhicheng sneered in his heart, and continued to ask A Bao and others to find out the spies.


    "Throw away the weapons in your hands, and then stand in that direction!" Jin Zhicheng first said to those who took the initiative to stand up.


    When these people heard that no one wanted to resist, they threw away their weapons one after another, and obediently stood aside.


    "You just need to answer one of my questions, as long as you answer it, you can go! You just need to tell me about your plan for tonight and the forces you belong to. You come first." Jin Zhicheng didn''t want to waste time, so he directly appointed one of them to go first. Open your mouth.


    Since the man came out of the battle, he didn''t have much integrity, so he said anxiously: "I am from the Zhang family. Our patriarch sent me here to mix in with you. When they come tonight, I will cooperate with you and create chaos. Take the opportunity to assassinate you!"


    "Very good, you can go!" After Jin Zhicheng finished speaking, he pointed to the distance.


    "Thanks!"


    The man thanked him, and quickly ran towards the direction Jin Zhicheng pointed.


    Seeing that Jin Zhicheng had let him go, the others rushed to stand up.


    "I''m a member of the Jin family. Our patriarch also sent me here to create chaos and then take the opportunity to assassinate you!"


    "I''m from the Zhao family..."


    ¡­


    After a while, these people also revealed their intentions and identities.


    The idle survivors around were furious after hearing this, and demanded that Jin Zhicheng kill them.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient. Our king is a man of his word. As his subordinates, we must follow his orders. I have already said before that I want to spare their lives, so I will naturally spare their lives! All right, let''s go!"


    When these people heard that Jin Zhicheng let them go, they all ran towards Haidu.


    Some people have been found out by Ah Bao and others, and quite a few people saw that Jin Zhicheng had really let those people go before, so they didn''t have any hesitation, and they ran out one after another, threw away their weapons, and voluntarily admitted that they were spies. .


    Seeing these people, Jin Zhicheng asked them to stand up first, and then walked to the spies who were picked out by A Bao and others.


    "You have lived in Haidu for a long time. Someone must know them. I want to ask you if they are spies sent by major forces?"


    "yes!"


    "I know several of them, and one of them even bullied me!"


    "That''s right, they are all spies sent by other forces!"


    "Very well, since they are spies and they refuse to stand up, no one can blame me!"


    After Jin Zhicheng finished speaking, he drew his two knives from his waist and slashed at these people. These people also wanted to resist, but unfortunately Xiao Nan entangled them with rattan and were quickly killed.


    As soon as he made such a move, some spies couldn''t sit still anymore, and ran out one after another, threw away their weapons and stood with those who had stood up before.


    After a while, Jin Zhicheng saw that no one was taking the initiative to stand up, and then he said loudly to the crowd.


    "Now everyone, take a look at the people around you to see if there are any spies you know. You don''t have to do anything, just point it out to our people and they will deal with it!"


    "he!"


    "And him!"


    "I recognize him!"


    As soon as Jin Zhicheng finished speaking, people in many places pointed out the people around them.


    These people were startled, and they pulled out their weapons and fled while waving, but they were killed by the angry crowd before they ran far.


    After more than ten minutes like this, no one identified the people around him anymore, Jin Zhicheng told everyone to be calm, and led them to the front of these people who took the initiative to stand up.


    "You said yes, as long as we take the initiative to stand up, we will be released!"


    "Yes, you must keep your word!"


    "We''ve done what you said, so why don''t you let us go?"


    When these people saw Jin Zhicheng walking towards them, they were so frightened that they begged for mercy.


    "Of course I will let you go, but not now. There are so many of you, if I let you go, what will you do if you follow your boss to attack us tonight, and I will wrong you for a while, after tonight I will I will let you go back!"


    These people cursed one by one, but after Xiao Nan pierced those who scolded the most fiercely with a cane, no one dared to say anything.


    Regarding Jin Zhicheng''s approach, the idle survivors around expressed their support. There are more than 2,000 of these people. If we put them back now, and attack them together later in the evening, they will cause a lot of casualties. ''

 Chapter 364

    Wang Bin drove quickly in the direction of the large army. On the way, he saw hundreds of people rushing towards Haidu. Wang Bin guessed the identities of these people, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to them. these people.


    After Guan Xiaoyue threw Luo Feng on the back seat, Wang Bin exchanged a small redemption pill and gave it to Guan Xiaoyue to let Luo Feng take the medicine. As a result, this guy had a very bad temper, and he slapped him. Smacking Guan Xiaoyue''s Xiao Huandan flying out of the car, this is Guan Xiaoyue''s anger.


    If Wang Bin hadn''t stopped him, she really wanted to kill this guy with one knife.


    Luo Feng was seriously injured, one arm was chopped off, and he was cut several times on his body, and he refused to take Xiaohuandan. If he wanted to survive, he had to catch up with the large army in front as soon as possible and ask Zhao Qianqian to help him heal.


    Soon Wang Bin''s car passed these people and rushed forward.


    These people just escaped, but before they ran far, they saw thousands of people running in front of them. These were the people who escaped from the Neptune Gang, Wild Lion Club and Fengshen Gang. They got the news and chased after Shang Wang if they wanted to survive Bin''s team.


    In order to survive, these people can only go after Wang Bin''s team right now.


    Soon both parties recognized each other''s identities. The three major gangs had just been massacred by each other. When they saw these people who were sent back by Jin Zhicheng, they were willing to listen to what they had to say, and turned towards these people with red eyes. After killing the past, it didn''t take long for these people to be killed.


    "Don''t stop, keep going!" Miao Ruyun saw that the team in front had stopped, and hurriedly flew over to let them keep going.


    They all knew that they could survive this time, thanks to Miao Ruyun who helped them open the city gate and stopped the pursuers after they escaped, so they were very grateful to Miao Ruyun, and they wiped their hands when they heard her words. After wiping the blood on the knife, he continued to run forward.


    The more than 2,000 people were tied up one by one, and no one dared to resist.


    Jin Zhicheng did not continue to lead the team forward, but stopped at the same place and waited for Wang Bin''s arrival.


    Not long after, Wang Bin drove up to Jin Zhicheng.


    "Where is Zhao Qianqian, come and save her!"


    As soon as Wang Bin parked the car, he immediately jumped out of the car to look for Zhao Qianqian.


    As soon as Zhao Qianqian heard it, she ran over from the crowd and asked what was going on.


    "He is Luo Feng, the son of Luo Wenlong. One of his arms was cut off by Qian Shenghua, and he still has multiple stab wounds on his body. Please treat him for you!"


    "OK!"


    Zhao Qianqian agreed and went to treat Luo Feng, but Luo Feng had a bad temper and pushed Zhao Qianqian aside with a big wave of his hand.


    "Luo Feng, do you still want to avenge your father and your brothers?" Seeing Luo Feng''s abandonment, Wang Bin became angry.


    When Luo Feng was yelled at by Wang Bin, he suddenly felt pain loudly.


    He also wanted to avenge his father and brother, but his right hand was chopped off by Qian Shenghua. He was already a useless person, so how could he avenge his father and brother.


    "Don''t worry, you are only missing one arm, even if you lose two arms, I still have a way for you to defeat Qian Shenghua!" Wang Bin said seriously.


    "Really?" Luo Feng stared at Wang Bin and asked.


    "I never lie. Believe it or not, you will know when you and I return to Wangyue Peak!" Wang Bin replied.


    "Okay, I''ll look back at Moon Peak with you!" Luo Feng said with red eyes.


    Seeing that Luo Feng had lost his previous self-destructive attitude, Wang Bin gave Zhao Qianqian a wink, and Zhao Qianqian stepped forward to treat Luo Feng again.


    This time Luo Feng didn''t resist, Zhao Qianqian began to treat Luo Feng.


    Seeing that Luo Feng was not resisting, Wang Bin walked up to Jin Zhicheng and asked, "Have all the spies been caught?"


    Jin Zhicheng said with a smile: "Almost all of them have been caught. Three or four hundred people were released, more than a thousand people were killed, and more than two thousand people were arrested. Those people were arrested."


    Wang Bin was very happy when he heard the words, he didn''t expect Jin Zhicheng to be so powerful, so many people were caught out at once.


    Looking at the more than 300,000 people around him, Wang Bin strode forward and said, "I want to tell everyone some bad news. We were a step too late when we rushed over. Luo Wenlong and others have already been killed by Qian Sihai. We Only Luo Feng and more than a thousand people were rescued."


    "When they rectify Haidu, they will come and attack us tonight. Qian Sihai and I will definitely have a fight tonight!"


    "Everyone following me to Moonwatching Peak is voluntary. If you don''t want to fight desperately with Qian Sihai and others, you can leave now. I will definitely not stop you!"


    "I''ll come out with you, and I will be yours from now on. I will never leave!"


    "I won''t leave either!"


    "We have more than 300,000 people, and they only have more than 100,000. As long as we are united, I am afraid that he will be a fool!"


    "That''s right, we fought them!"


    Everyone was very excited when they heard this, and they expressed their stance that they would not leave, and they wanted to fight to the death with the Haidu forces headed by the Qian family.


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he ignored these people, turned around and came back to check on Luo Feng''s injuries.


    After Zhao Qianqian''s treatment, Luo Feng''s wound stopped bleeding.


    "Luo Feng, if you want to recover from your injury earlier, take this medicine." After Wang Bin finished speaking, he exchanged a small return pill from the system space and gave it to Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng didn''t refuse this time, he reached out and grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Now that he had hope for revenge, he wanted to recover sooner, so when he heard that it was good for the injury, he asked what the medicine fell to the ground and swallowed it.


    Originally, he thought the medicine would be very bitter, but he didn''t expect that the medicine would melt in the mouth, and there was a warm current flowing in his body, which was very comfortable.


    "How did you let me defeat Qian Shenghua?" Luo Feng asked.


    "I understand all the martial arts in this world, and I also know that there are some powerful people in this world. Although they are disabled, they not only avenged their revenge after hard training, but they all became the most powerful people in this world. As for your martial arts, as to whether you can learn it well, and to what extent you can learn it depends on yourself!" Wang Bin said.


    "Okay, I''ll learn from you!" Luo Feng said firmly.


    "Very well, right now is not the time to discuss this topic. The most important thing for you now is to recover from your injuries. After tonight, I will teach you martial arts!"


    After everyone waited for another hour, Miao Ruyun finally chased up those escaped people.


    When these people saw that Luo Feng survived, they all burst into tears with excitement.


    Wang Bin hurriedly called someone to bring them clean water and let them rest for a while.


    After many people expressed their views, those who were still a little bit shaken also gave up their plans to leave one by one.


    Wang Bin gave the escaped crowd a rest for half an hour, and then asked them to stand up and walk forward. He had to choose a place suitable for combat, so as to minimize losses.


    Soon Miao Ruyun found a hill, flew back and led everyone towards that hill. ''

 Chapter 365

    Although most of the spies were uncovered by Jin Zhicheng, there were still a few who hid deeply and were not uncovered, and even reported the situation here to Qian Sihai.


    After Qian Sihai got the news, he gathered all the bigwigs from various forces to discuss this matter, and finally decided to attack Wang Bin.


    The reason is very simple, Luo Feng is not dead, this is a king-level power user, they don''t want to worry about such a person''s revenge all day long, so this time they have to kill the root no matter what.


    As for the 300,000 people who followed Wang Bin, as Qian Sihai said, these people''s loyalty is not high, and it is estimated that many of them will flee if they are approached by their army.


    Seeing that it was getting late, each family organized their people out of the city one after another, heading towards where Wang Bin was.


    Although Qian Shenghua failed to kill Luo Feng, many people saw that Luo Feng was chopped off by him.


    Now Qian Shenghua is very proud, he looks invincible, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone, and the people around him are careful.


    After Wang Bin brought people to the mountain, he first gathered the elderly, women and children on the top of the mountain, while the others divided their defense positions according to the team.


    Only the left and right sides of this hill can be climbed, as long as you defend these two sides.


    These 300,000 people were stationed on the mountain, and there were bonfires and crowds everywhere, and people sat together to enjoy the fire, eat food and chat.


    Qian Sihai also knew that their whereabouts would definitely be known by Wang Bin, so they didn''t care about anything, and walked towards the mountain where Wang Bin was in a mighty way, lighting torches.


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, the Qian family and others finally arrived. This time they dispatched a total of 170,000 people, which is a bit small compared to Wang Bin''s 300,000 people. They are all familiar, and most of them are stronger than Wang Bin''s 300,000 idle survivors.


    To put it bluntly, most of the 300,000 idle survivors were looked down upon by other gang forces, and their overall strength could not be compared with the team of the Qian family and others.


    Seeing the team of the Qian family and others approaching, many people became frightened after being separated from them by a mountain.


    These people were used to being bullied by the Qian family and others, and now that the other side has so many people coming, they subconsciously feel fear when they see the Qian family and others.


    Wang Bin discovered this problem very keenly. Knowing that the battle had not yet started, he was afraid. He was afraid that the battle would be completely defeated, so he immediately called for several small captains from the original Haidu.


    "Do you have any songs in Haidu that everyone in Haidu can sing?"


    "We are close to the sea here, and there is a song about sailors that many people can sing."


    "Very good, convey it immediately, let everyone sing this song together, even if you don''t know how to sing, you can sing along with everyone."


    "Yes, king!"


    These people got the order and immediately went down to convey the order. It didn''t take long for someone in the crowd to start singing this song in a low voice.


    At the beginning, the voice was very low, and few people sang along, but gradually more people sang along, and the momentum gradually became larger.


    It didn''t take long for the 300,000 people to sing together, the momentum was very loud, and even Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and Miao Ruyun beside them also sang along.


    "Sea waves, waves, no matter how big you are, you can''t break my determination to explore the sea..."


    When Wang Bin sang along with everyone, Abao ran over with a group of people.


    "Have the mines been arranged?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "Well, five thousand landmines have been placed!" Abao said with a smirk.


    "Very good, there''s nothing else to do now, let''s sing along too!" Wang Bin said with a satisfied smile.


    "Yes, king!"


    Everyone agreed and sang along with everyone.


    In order to prevent Qian Sihai''s spies from discovering his arrangement, Wang Bin waited until after dark before exchanging 2,000 landmines, and asked Abao to secretly bury them on the hillside with someone.


    This time Wang Bin learned the lessons from last time and asked A Bao and the others to bury the landmines scatteredly. It was very difficult for Qian Sihai to clear the mines. If he wanted to attack them, he had to step on them.


    While singing along with everyone, Wang Bin led Miao Ruyun and the others into the crowd, encouraging everyone to sing together.


    Not to mention, when everyone sang like this, the fear in their hearts gradually disappeared, and after listening to such a huge voice, they realized that the number of people on their side was definitely much larger than that of the other side, and they didn''t need to be afraid.


    Especially seeing that Wang Bin has such a noble status, and brought two beautiful princesses to sing along with everyone, they all feel very honored, and their singing voices are even louder.


    Many people were busy with their work while singing, and when they saw Wang Bin coming, they all stood up and said hello.


    Wang Bin smiled and let everyone sit down.


    Soon Wang Bin came to the place where the materials were piled up, and saw that there was already a high pile of wood piled up there.


    These timbers have been cut off from the branches, and as long as they are placed on the hillside, they can roll down freely.


    As for the branches, they were piled aside, tied with ropes, and made into a ball.


    When the war starts, as long as it is lit on the hillside, it will definitely scare the Qian family''s ass to piss.


    Wang Bin is very good at fighting by taking advantage of geographical advantages. If there is a way to save a little sacrifice, he will try every means to minimize casualties.


    Qian Sihai let people rest for an hour, and then began to organize the team, which seemed to be ready to attack.


    Before he heard the singing from the opposite mountain, he also admired Wang Bin in his heart. He didn''t expect that a simple song could unite so many people, so he couldn''t waste time. They had almost rested, so they ordered the team to be reorganized and ready to attack.


    Seeing the continuous movement of the torches, everyone knew that Qian Sihai was going to attack, and everyone felt inexplicably nervous.


    The small captain and vice-captain in the team kept shouting loudly not to be afraid, we have more people than them, and everyone continued to sing and so on, which boosted everyone''s morale.


    Everyone also found that the more nervous you are, the louder you sing, the tension will disappear, and you will feel full of strength in your whole body, so the more critical you are, the louder you sing.


    After Qian Sihai organized the team, he led the people down the mountain slowly, and walked towards the mountain where Wang Bin was.


    Seeing Qian Sihai attacking, Wang Bin immediately took out dozens of barrels of gasoline from the system space, asked everyone to pour them on the wood and branches, and asked a pair of people to guard these supplies, and then took Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue walked towards the front of the line.


    Everyone saw that Wang Bin led the two princesses to fight in person, and walked towards the front of the team. Everyone''s morale was boosted, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    "Very good, you are doing very well, keep singing, don''t stop, don''t stop even if the battle starts!" Wang Bin encouraged the people around him as he walked forward.


    [Author''s digression]: Please don''t say that there is one update every day, recently there are four updates every day, but the update time is separated! ''

 Chapter 366

    Qian Sihai quickly led his people to the foot of the mountain, and when he saw that the team was ready for battle, he shouted loudly to the mountain: "Listen up, people on the mountain, I am Qian Sihai, Haidu, and you have been killed by us." Surrounded, if you want to survive, surrender quickly, I will not embarrass you!"


    He shouted loudly, but the singing on the mountain was even louder. His voice was covered by the singing on the mountain and could not reach the mountain at all.


    Qian Sihai was very angry and immediately asked the people around him to shout together, but the voices of these people still couldn''t reach the mountain.


    Wang Bin''s hearing is so good that he heard Qian Sihai and others shouting, but he pretended not to hear them, and kept making the people around him sing louder.


    Qian Sihai was helpless, and only then did he realize how powerful this song was, it could not only gather strength, but also attack opponents'' schemes.


    He knew that there was no result for shouting, so he simply let the people on the mountain know that their Haidu forces are not easy to mess with, and ordered the brigade to rush towards the mountain.


    Suddenly there was a sound of killing, and some people trembled slightly when they saw this scene.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid, they won''t be able to rush up, everyone, don''t stop, keep singing!"


    Under the leadership of Wang Bin and the captains of the teams, the crowd kept on singing even though they were afraid.


    Qian Sihai''s morale was high, and they all rushed up the mountain brandishing knives and guns, but soon someone stepped on a landmine.


    The sound of explosions kept ringing, and people kept blowing up. The people who rushed to the front soon stopped, not daring to rush forward.


    As soon as they stopped, the people behind them also stopped, and the people who were still murderous just now suddenly fell silent.


    When everyone on the mountain saw the enemy stop, their confidence increased greatly, and their morale rose immediately. This time without Wang Bin''s encouragement, everyone sang enthusiastically.


    "Come on, don''t stop!"


    "Hurry up, they don''t have many mines!"


    Under the constant urging of the people above, the team finally launched a charge again, but the explosion sounded again, and many people were blown away, and there were screams all at once.


    Many of these landmines cannot kill the current power users, but they can still blow up their feet. Those who stepped on the landmines hugged their broken legs and kept crying on the ground.


    It would be fine if there were one or two, but when four or five hundred people hugged their thighs and wailed on the ground, the scene was quite shocking. Seeing this scene, even the big bosses were a little scared.


    These injured people could not be left alone, so they hurriedly called someone to carry them to the rear for treatment.


    "Patriarch Qian, what do you think we should do next?"


    "It''s impossible for them to plant landmines on both sides, otherwise they will be besieged on the mountain, and we will attack from the other side!"


    "That''s right, we attack from the other side!"


    Their casualties were actually not that great. What they lost was that the battle was very demoralizing. Both sides hadn''t fought each other yet, and each of them was downcast. If they couldn''t rush up the mountain this time, they probably wouldn''t have to fight anymore.


    The opponent''s torch is the direction guide, and everyone knows that Qian Sihai led people to the other side of the mountain.


    Wang Bin smiled and praised the team on this side of the mountain, and then took Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and others to the other side of the mountain to defend.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Wang Bin approached Jin Zhicheng and asked, "Are you all ready?"


    Jin Zhicheng said with a smile: "Wang, don''t worry, as long as you give an order, they will definitely beat their butts!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "Very well, this battle is up to you! How is Luo Feng now?"


    Jin Zhicheng said with a smile: "Dr. Zhao tapped his numb point, and he can''t move now!"


    Wang Bin ordered a few more times, and brought Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and others to the front of the other side of the mountain. He told them what happened on the other side as he walked. Everyone was very excited after being repulsed.


    An hour later, Qian Sihai brought people to the other side of the mountain again and quickly organized his men to prepare for the attack.


    Wang Bin saw that it was almost done, so he asked people to move all the wood and branches on the mountain to the front.


    This time, in order to attack the mountain in one fell swoop, Qian Sihai sent his youngest son, Qian Shenghua, to lead the charge.


    Seeing Qian Shenghua charging ahead, everyone''s morale increased greatly, and they rushed up with confidence.


    Wang Bin saw that the other party had rushed to the halfway up the mountain, and said something to Miao Ruyun, and Miao Ruyun flew into the air, ready to go.


    When the enemy was only two or three hundred meters away, Wang Bin waved his hand, and everyone lit wood and branches one after another, and let these things roll down the mountain one after another.


    Qian Shenghua took the lead in rushing forward, and suddenly saw countless fire balls rolling down the mountain, feeling very frightened in his heart.


    But in this battle, his father had given him a death order, and he must lead people to rush to the mountain, so even though he was afraid in his heart, he still rushed up bravely, and slashed at the fire ball rolling down from above. Going down, the fire ball suddenly chopped into countless small fire balls.


    Qian Shenghua rushed up the mountain while chopping the surrounding fireballs.


    With his own strength, he can cut down many fire balls, but other people don''t have his strength. When these people see the fire balls rolling down quickly, they can only dodge to the side or rush directly down the mountain. Chaos.


    At this time, Miao Ruyun finally made a move.


    Although it was hard to see who was who at night, Qian Shenghua''s performance was too conspicuous, and soon attracted Miao Ruyun''s attention, and three arrows shot towards Qian Shenghua.


    Qian Shenghua felt the energy fluctuations coming from above his head, and was so frightened that he immediately flew to dodge, and he didn''t have the energy to chop those fire balls at all.


    "Xiaonan, Huoyan, Bingyue, Tudun, set fire to attack the person who was attacked by your sister Miao!" Wang Bin also recognized Qian Shenghua, and immediately called out the long-distance four-person team.


    "Yes, king!"


    The four of them agreed, and immediately stood up and greeted Qian Shenghua.


    Xiao Nan was the first to strike. Under the cover of night, Xiao Nan''s rattan was even more concealed.


    Just as Qian Shenghua was still responding to Miao Ruyun''s attack, his feet were suddenly entangled by vines that came out of the soil, and Qian Shenghua''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He knew what would happen next, so he didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately activated the clone technique, turning into five figures and running down the mountain.


    Wang Bin saw that Qian Shenghua was also running away, and immediately asked Jin Zhicheng on the mountain to attack.


    Jin Zhicheng received the order and loudly said to the team members who were operating 20 mortars: "Fire!"


    With an order, a burst of cannons sounded, and the shells roared and fell towards the crowd running down the mountain who were being chased by the fireball.


    The shells of these twenty mortars fell very densely. After twenty explosions, many people were killed and injured in one blow.


    "fire!"


    Jin Zhicheng gave another order, the mortar fired again, and the shells fell towards the chaotic enemy camp again. ''

 Chapter 367

    The mortar was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Qian Sihai and his party ran back in fright, and that one was still in the mood to attack Wang Bin.


    Seeing the enemy break up, Guan Xiaoyue asked, "Do you want to pursue them?"


    Wang Bin said seriously: "No, let them go!"


    Guan Xiaoyue said puzzledly: "It''s a pity not to chase after such a good opportunity!"


    Wang Bin explained with a smile: "It''s just that their morale has been hit, but their fighting power is still very strong, and they still have Qian Shenghua. If we fight against them, even if we win in the end, we will suffer a lot. Our best now The most important thing is to bring people back, as for revenge, we will look for opportunities in the future."


    Guan Xiaoyue stopped talking as soon as she heard it, and silently watched the enemy flee quickly.


    "What''s going on, this cannonball looks like it has a new eye?"


    "Fool, throw the torch away, they are aiming at the torch!"


    "That''s right, everyone throw away the torches!"


    The mortar team led by Jin Zhicheng was condescending, and the shells seemed to have eyes. No matter where they ran, they would be attacked by shells. Finally, someone understood, and after such a reminder, everyone threw the torches in their hands.


    Soon Wang Bin and others discovered that the enemy''s torches were being extinguished rapidly, and after a while, the mountain top that was originally full of torches became black all of a sudden.


    Without the torch, Jin Zhicheng also lost his target, and finally stopped shooting after a few more rounds towards the front.


    After such a battle, Wang Bin repelled the 170,000 army of the Qian family and others without dying or even being injured. This record can be regarded as a miracle.


    "The enemy has run away!"


    "Oh, we won!"


    "Great, we won!"


    Seeing that the enemy had disappeared without a trace, everyone shouted excitedly.


    When Qian Sihai ran away with his people, he heard cheers from the top of the mountain behind, and was so angry that he donated blood and spit it out.


    "Patriarch Qian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I''m fine!"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can I do, go back to the city!"


    "Hey, we didn''t even see the enemy''s shadow in this battle, but we lost troops and generals!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t understand what happened today!"


    "Ah, patriarch Qian, do you have any tricks to scold?"


    "I have someone in Shangjing. When I go back, I will sue them and let the people in Shangjing deal with him!"


    "Chief Patriarch Qian!"


    Qian Sihai has suffered such a big loss, and he will never give up because of his character. He has nothing to do with Wang Bin, but he can let Shangjing deal with Wang Bin.


    It was still dark now, so Wang Bin sent a team to defend, and then asked everyone to rest on the spot and wait for the departure tomorrow.


    Qian Sihai took people back to Haidu overnight, and nothing happened after that, and Wang Bin also let people release the 2,000 people who were tied up earlier.


    After everyone got up, they got some food casually, and then moved forward again.


    After Qian Sihai returned home, he immediately called the people in Shangjing.


    "Mr. Wu, Wang Bin of Wangyue Peak is really too much. He came to our Haidu last week and said that he was enthroned on the Moon Peak and wanted to unify the Dragon Kingdom. All major forces will submit to him. The faction is about to be wiped out by him, and then he went door-to-door to the various forces in Haidu to tell us to move to him, and some gangs refused, so he wiped them out on the spot!"


    "Now, the Neptune Gang was wiped out yesterday, Luo Wenlong was also killed by him, and Luo Feng, who possessed a king-level superpower, was also captured by them, and they even seduced most of the Haidu citizens to follow him to Moonwatching Peak."


    "In order to avenge Luo Wenlong and snatch the citizens of Haidu back, I took other forces in Haidu to find Wang Bin, but unfortunately those citizens turned against us. We didn''t want to start a war with the former citizens of Haidu. I had no choice but to back off. Mr. Wu, you have to make the decision for me!"


    After a while, the other end of the phone said quietly: "He really said that he wanted to unify the Dragon Kingdom?"


    As soon as Qian Sihai heard that there was something going on, he hurriedly said, "It''s absolutely true!"


    Mr. Wu said coldly: "Very good, you prepare a detailed document, and I will call someone over to get it!"


    Qian Sihai said excitedly: "Understood, I will prepare now!"


    Mr. Wu hummed and hung up the phone. When Qian Sihai got the exact news, he was overjoyed and hurriedly called all the leaders of the major forces in Haidu, told them about the matter, and then ordered these people to go down and prepare a copy of the materials. , ready to frame Wang Bin.


    All the major forces in Haidu nodded and agreed with a smile. A big conspiracy is brewing, and Wang Bin''s Wangyue Peak will soon have a catastrophe.


    Wang Bin didn''t know about this, and without the pursuit of the Qian family and others, Wang Bin led everyone all the way to Moonwatching Peak.


    After defeating the Qian family and other forces, Wang Bin asked Zhao Qianqian to untie Luo Feng''s acupuncture points.


    Luo Feng asked angrily: "Such a good opportunity, why did you bring someone to kill Qian Sihai?"


    Wang Bin said with a faint smile: "The main purpose of this gang fight is to take everyone to Moonwatching Peak. As for revenge, we need to wait for you to learn something, and then you will report it yourself!"


    Luo Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will take revenge on myself in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin didn''t pay attention to Luo Feng, but thought about how to bring so many people back to Wangyue Peak quickly.


    Soon he came up with a way. He could exchange planes and transport everyone back in batches. After some inquiries, he found more than 20 pilots in the team.


    Wang Bin was overjoyed and checked the price of the plane. He could exchange for three transport planes, but the transport plane needed a runway, so he had to take the team to the nearest city to find the airport and exchange the planes.


    Let¡¯s squeeze together and don¡¯t carry mission items. One plane can transport more than 800 people, and three planes is 2,400. The transport capacity is still a bit low for 300,000 people, but it¡¯s good to be able to transport some people back first. of.


    Wang Bin asked Miao Ruyun, who could fly, to take some of his subordinates who had followed Moon-Watching Peak, and drove three transport planes to take the people towards the airport in the city closest to Moon-Watching Peak. After the plane transported the people there, Turn back again to pull people.


    Although this will be very strenuous, it can shorten the time to reach Moonwatching Peak.


    Soon the plane took off, and everyone stood on the airport and waved goodbye.


    After the plane took off, everyone began to pack up the airport. They will stay here for a while until the plane takes everyone away.


    The speed of the plane is very fast, and it can transport back and forth four times in 24 hours a day, which is nearly 10,000 people a day. Even so, it will take a month to transport all the people back.


    During this period of time, Wang Bin was waiting at the airport every day, and went back once a week to deliver a large amount of supplies, so there was no need to worry about the arrival of everyone''s food.


    After two weeks like this, the blind girl A Fang suddenly predicted that Shangjing would launch a large number of cruise missiles to attack Wangyue Peak. After Wang Bin learned of this situation, he returned by plane immediately, and the airport was handed over to Jin Zhicheng. to manage.


    As soon as Wang Bin got off the plane, he drove his off-road motorcycle back to Wangyue Peak quickly.


    This news has not yet spread, only a few high-level officials knew about it, and when they saw Wang Bin coming back, they were anxious to surround him. ''

 Chapter 368

    "Wang Bin, what shall we do now?"


    "Sister Afang, can you predict why they want to bomb us?"


    "No, I can only predict that five cruise missiles will fly over to attack us from there. As for why they will attack us, I don''t know."


    "Then there is no way. We can''t contact the high-level officials in Shangjing now. Either I will take some people to Shangjing to find out the situation. If there is no other way, I can only destroy their missile launch base! Or I can exchange a batch of The anti-aircraft missiles came out, but unfortunately the gold I brought was almost exhausted, and I don¡¯t know if there is enough gold left on Moon Moon Peak!¡±


    "Wang, you don''t have to worry about this. When our construction here is about the same, I asked Akun and Deza to go back to mine gold and jade mines. In addition, I also sent Uncle Zhang to take some people to clean up several nearby buildings. The city''s treasury has also moved here!"


    "Oh, take me to see it!"


    Wang Bin was very happy when he heard that, and immediately asked Uncle Li to take him to the warehouse to check. Wang Bin smiled when he saw the mountain of gold piled up in the warehouse.


    It is not enough to have air-to-air missiles, and an air defense system must be connected to satellites.


    After checking it out, the current gold can be exchanged for a set of the most advanced air-deflection system on earth, plus ten air-defense missile launchers and ten air-defense missiles. These air defense missiles are enough to deal with the immediate crisis.


    However, it is still necessary to recruit a group of talents who can operate in this field. After some inquiries, a group of veterans with experience in this field were also found. Wang Bin immediately found these people.


    Then a few powerful hackers were recruited to connect the system to satellites in the sky.


    After the outbreak of the apocalypse, many satellites are idle, and it is easy to control a few satellites.


    Once there were no problems, Wang Bin took people to install the air defense system and missile launchers on a mountain next to Wangyue Peak.


    Everyone knew that the matter was urgent, and after two days of busy work overnight, they finally arranged the matter properly.


    Of course, just to be on the safe side, Li Dazhu led everyone to dig a lot of air-raid shelters. If a missile strikes, no matter whether the cruise missile can be intercepted or not, everyone will be hidden in the air-raid shelter.


    After the air-raid shelter was dug, Wang Bin also asked everyone to practice quickly hiding in the air-raid shelter, and then sorted out the problems found in this exercise, and discussed and solved them.


    These days, the blind girl A Fang is very nervous. She wants to predict the exact time when the cruise missile will strike. Of course, the radar on the air defense system is also turned on for detection 24 hours a day. As long as the missile strikes, it will be detected.


    After everything was ready, the blind girl A Fang finally had a premonition that the missile was coming, and she immediately told Wang Bin the news.


    Without further ado, Wang Bin asked people to sound the alarm and asked everyone to hide in the air-raid shelter. At the same time, he asked the people at the radar station to monitor the radar system at all times, and he himself rushed there to sit in charge.


    "It has been detected, five cruise missiles have been launched!"


    "Perform orbital calculations!"


    "The orbit has been calculated!"


    "Very good, lock on the enemy missile!"


    "Enemy missiles have been locked!"


    "Calculate the best launch time!"


    "After the calculation, it is the best time to launch the interceptor missile after three minutes and twenty-one seconds!"


    "Very good, start the countdown!"


    Wang Bin stood silently behind these people, without saying a word.


    He knows that there are specialties in the art industry, and he is a layman in this area, so he can just let the experts in this area handle it.


    "10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, launch!"


    As soon as the countdown was over, the person in charge here pressed the launch button, and ten air-to-air missiles were launched into the air one after another, shooting towards the cruise missile that was flying over quickly.


    At the same time, the missile launch base in Shangjing was also busy for a while. Not long after their missiles were launched, they were quickly locked by unknown radars, and then they discovered that Wangyue Peak launched ten missiles towards them. The missile shot past.


    Now they can no longer make any control over the launched cruise missiles, they don''t know whether they will be intercepted, and they can only resign themselves to fate.


    People on both sides stared at the radar closely, watching the missiles of both sides approaching a little bit.


    "Meet you in forty seconds!"


    "Thirty seconds!"


    "Twenty seconds!"


    "Ten seconds!"


    "Four were successfully intercepted, and one is approaching us, and it is expected to arrive in two minutes and fifty-one seconds!"


    As soon as Wang Bin heard this, he immediately took out his phone and called Uncle Li and asked, "Uncle Li, have you all entered the empty space?"


    Uncle Li said nervously: "All entered the air-raid shelter, have the missiles been intercepted?"


    Wang Bin said angrily: "Four were intercepted, and one more is flying towards this side, and it will arrive in two minutes!"


    Uncle Li said: "Understood. You don''t have to worry, the personnel are all fine, at most they blow up some buildings!"


    Wang Bin hung up the phone after humming, but at this moment Miao Ruyunqie spread his wings and flew towards the sky.


    "Xiao Yun, come back!"


    Seeing Miao Ruyun flying in the sky, Wang Bin immediately guessed what she was going to do.


    As Uncle Li said, at best, some buildings would be blown up by the opponent, and at worst they would be rebuilt.


    Miao Ruyun ignored Wang Bin, quickly flew to the sky above the Moon Peak, summoned her silver bow, and stared at the sky.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were very anxious, and tried their best to stand on the top of the mountain and shout, but Miao Ruyun ignored them at all, and focused on a small black spot in the sky.


    The little black spot got bigger and bigger, and gradually she saw the whole picture of the missile clearly. At this moment, she pulled the bowstring in her hands to the full, and aimed at the cruise missile that was falling rapidly.


    At the missile launch base in Shangjing, they also stared closely at the radar. They launched five cruise missiles, but four were shot down. This made them very annoyed. Now they put their hopes into the last missile. .


    "It is expected to explode in ten seconds!"


    "What''s going on, the missile exploded in mid-air before it landed!"


    "Hurry up, quickly call the radar above the Moon Peak, and see what''s going on down there?"


    After some operations, they soon saw a small black spot above the moon-watching peak through the camera on the satellite. When they zoomed in, they clearly saw that it turned out to be a group of wings with a pair of wings on its back, holding a black spot in its hand. Woman with silver bow.


    "Go and find out, who is this woman?"


    "There''s no need to check, she is Wang Bin''s woman, Miao Ruyun!"


    It was an old man with white hair who said this, and he stood up after saying this.


    "Old Wu, do you want to continue attacking?"


    "No need, our missiles are limited, let''s keep them for critical moments!"


    "yes!"


    After Mr. Wu finished speaking, he walked out of the missile launch base under the escort of a group of people. He saw all this just now. He didn''t expect that Moon Moon Peak was so powerful that it could launch anti-aircraft missiles to intercept it. What''s more exaggerated is The woman actually used a bow and arrow to detonate the last missile in mid-air.


    But when he thought of Miao Ruyun as a king-level power user, he felt relieved. ''

 Chapter 369

    Now all the missiles launched have been shot down, which shows that Wang Bin''s strength is extraordinary. Mr. Wu has to go back and discuss with several other people how to deal with Wang Bin.


    After Miao Ruyun shot the missile, she was very excited, and she flew in the air blankly watching the falling shrapnel.


    Wang Bin was also very shocked when he saw Miao Ruyun shoot down the missile, excitedly shouting Miao Ruyun''s name with everyone.


    Everyone hiding in the air-raid shelter heard the explosion just now, and thought it was a missile attacking their garrison, everyone was very scared, but soon they received the news from Wang Bin that the missile was in mid-air It was shot down by Miao Ruyun.


    Everyone was very excited when they heard it, and rushed out one after another, only to find that Miao Ruyun was still flying in the air blankly, and everyone cheered, but some people found that several houses were on fire, and rushed to greet everyone to fight the fire.


    It turned out that although Miao Ruyun exploded the missile in mid-air, the scattered fire balls ignited some houses, but fortunately, only a small part of these houses were lit.


    Miao Ruyun came to her senses when she heard the shouts from below. Seeing everyone running to fetch water to put out the fire, she also flew down to help put out the fire. Seven or eight houses were destroyed, and the loss was not too great, but everyone hated those people in Shangjing very much, and couldn''t figure out why they attacked themselves.


    "Does anyone know why Shangjing attacked us?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because we''re doing well here, so I''m jealous!"


    "His grandma, we also launch missiles to blow them up!"


    "Yes, let''s launch missiles to blow them up!"


    Wang Bin saw the black smoke from Moon-Watching Peak, and quickly praised the radar and missile launchers, and took Guan Xiaoyue to rush towards Moon-Watching Peak.


    On the way, he was relieved when he learned that only a few houses were burned down. When everyone saw Wang Bin coming over, they all smiled and saluted. Only Wang Bin brought them a stable life, even in the face of missile attacks. Wang Bin also solved it.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue greeted everyone with a smile and came to the meeting room. After inviting some important people over, everyone began to discuss the next step.


    "How about we go to Beijing and ask why they attacked us with missiles?" Li Dazhu said viciously.


    "It''s definitely going to go up, but right now I don''t know if they will attack us with missiles or send planes to bomb us, so we still need a lot of gold right now, so I can exchange them for anti-aircraft missiles!" Wang said Bin said.


    "This is easy to handle. We will send a group of people to reinforce Akun to mine more gold as soon as possible. The other group will be led by Uncle Zhang to other nearby cities to open the vaults and collect all the gold. Move here." Uncle Li said.


    "Well, let''s do this first. In addition, we must hurry up and build more houses for the residents from Haidu. Zhiyuan, I will leave this to you!" Wang Bin said.


    "Don''t worry, we have almost remodeled the Yuyun Peak next to it, and we can already accommodate some people!" Jin Zhiyuan said.


    "Very good. Regarding the matter of going to Beijing, let''s do this for now. When a new batch of air-to-air missiles is ready, I will personally bring a group of people up to discuss with them! In addition, Sister Afang, you are helping the newcomers Among these people, a group of children who have not taken the magic core and have no qualifications are selected, and I will create a group of elite superpowers to fight as soon as possible." Wang Bin said.


    "Well, okay, leave this matter to me!" said the blind girl Afang.


    Then everyone discussed again, and finally discussed all the recent things that needed to be dealt with.


    There are more than 20 people in a conference room in Shangjing. These people are all high-level officials of Longguo, and the topic of discussion today is the treatment of Wang Bin.


    Mr. Wu asked everyone to show the video of the missile launch, and finally replayed the scene of Miao Ruyun flying in mid-air.


    "Wang Bin''s power has exceeded our expectations. Let''s talk about how we should deal with Wang Bin next?"


    "I didn''t agree to deal with Wang Bin from the very beginning, and I don''t agree now. Now that the zombies have not been paid, our own people will fight first!"


    "Old Li, Wang Bin has already established himself as the king in Wangyue Peak. He also threatened to unify the Dragon Kingdom. You have seen his strength. If you let him go, his strength will surpass us in a short time, and he will be wiped out by then. It''s us!"


    "I don''t believe the materials submitted by those forces in Haidu. If you want me to say, we should send someone to contact Wang Bin first, understand the situation clearly, and see if everyone can sit down and have a good talk!"


    "How to send, he has so many anti-aircraft missiles, the plane will be shot down in the middle of the flight! Going by land or sea, how much effort it takes to go back and forth at that time!"


    "I still don''t believe the materials submitted by Haidu. I request to get in touch with Wang Bin and make the next plan!"


    "The survivors of Haidu have resisted Moonwatching Peak one after another. Before long, the population there will exceed 500,000. If we don''t eliminate them now, the speed of development will definitely surpass us in the future!"


    "You have already said that their population will exceed 500,000. This is a large group of people. The zombies are not yet clear. It is precisely to unite all forces to eliminate the zombies. Civil strife must not be allowed!"


    ¡­


    These people divided their opinions on how to deal with Wang Bin. One faction, headed by Mr. Wu, insisted on eliminating Wang Bin, while the other faction, headed by Mr. Li, demanded peace talks with Wang Bin and jointly eliminated the zombies.


    The two sides insisted on their own opinions, arguing so hard that they quarreled all afternoon and there was no result, so they had to continue the discussion tomorrow.


    As soon as Mr. Li got home, he immediately called a few people and asked them to find a way to contact Wang Bin.


    "It''s impossible to get in touch with Wang Bin."


    "Oh, let''s hear it!"


    "If you want to launch anti-aircraft missiles, you must control satellites in the sky, and they are military satellites. I think they may have controlled some of our satellites. We just need to find out that they control those satellites, and we are sending technicians to hack into these satellites. , you can communicate with them.¡±


    "Very good, you go to do it immediately, remember to do it in secret, and notify me as soon as you get in touch."


    "yes!"


    Mr. Li had a very headache. He didn''t believe the information Mr. Wu submitted from Haidu at first, but his power is not great, and the troops are in the hands of Mr. Wu''s faction. Although he tried his best to stop the missile attack, it''s a pity Still no results.


    This time, he must contact Wang Bin and ask about the situation. He doesn''t want everyone to fight each other before the zombies are eliminated, because it is related to the survival of human beings. ''

 Chapter 370

    Not long after Mr. Li sent someone to contact Wang Bin, he received a call, and when his face changed, he strode out of the house and went to the meeting again.


    The satellite monitoring the zombie lair just detected a change there, and a large number of zombies rushed out in all directions, and the wave of zombies was about to start again.


    At the same time, the blind girl Ah Fang also sensed something, and immediately went back to the house and closed her eyes to prophesy. Soon she saw a large number of zombies coming, and she immediately told Wang Bin the news.


    Wang Bin got dizzy when he heard that. He had just finished dealing with the missile attack in Shangjing, and now there was a wave of zombies. But after thinking about it, this might be an opportunity. Shangjing probably didn''t have the energy to deal with them in order to deal with the wave of zombies. up.


    Li Dazhu and others who got the news quickly rushed over. When they heard that the wave of zombies was coming again, everyone looked dignified.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Now that our Mochiyue Peak is so solidly built, zombies will never be able to attack it." Wang Bin saw that everyone''s faces were grim, and he hurriedly spoke out to comfort him.


    "My lord, I''m not worried about our safety, but I''m a little pity about the fertile fields at the foot of the mountain. I guess they won''t be able to keep them!" Uncle Li said with a wry smile.


    "There is no way around this. Send people to bring all the crops outside to the mountain. In addition to resisting this wave of zombies, we will open up some good fields downstream, so that even if the wave of zombies breaks out, it will not affect the downstream." Wang Wang Bin said.


    "That''s the only way to do it," said Uncle Li.


    "In addition, call Akun, Deza and others back, and let them go out after the zombie wave passes. Secondly, the residents of Haidu have to find a way to transport them back as soon as possible. There is still some gold left in the warehouse, which is enough for me to exchange Two planes, brother, you are looking for some pilots to come out and deliver them." Wang Bin said.


    "Okay, I''ll deal with this after the meeting." Jin Zhiyuan said.


    While everyone was having a meeting, Wang Bin''s cell phone rang. When he opened it, he saw that it was a message from the radar station. Wang Bin answered it quickly.


    "Hi, I''m Wang Bin, what happened?"


    "Someone just hacked into the satellite we control and got in touch with us, saying that they are from Beijing and have something important to discuss with you."


    "Understood, tell them I''ll be there in more than ten minutes."


    "yes!"


    "King, what happened?"


    "Shangjing asked to talk to me, let''s go, let''s all go and see what they have to say!"


    "Walk!"


    When everyone heard the news from Shangjing, everyone was very angry, and they all stood up and walked towards the nearby mountain.


    Now apart from Wangyue Peak, Wang Bin has developed two more peaks, one of which is Yuyun Peak where people live, and the other is Yunv Peak where radars and anti-aircraft missiles are placed. They are going to Yunv Peak where radar is placed.


    Not long after, Wang Bin brought everyone to the radar station and ordered to talk to the other party.


    Soon there was a video call over there, and Wang Bin agreed.


    I saw a white-haired old man sitting on the other side of the video, who was seventy or eighty years old.


    "Hello, Wang Bin, my name is Li Dongyi, and I am one of the veterans in Shangjing. Although I strongly oppose our attacking you with missiles, there is no way to stop it. I apologize for this matter!"


    "This time I''m having a secret meeting with you in my personal capacity. First of all, I want to tell you a piece of news. The wave of zombies has broken out again. I hope you will do a good job of defense in advance!"


    "Thank you for your reminder, we already know!" At first, Wang Bin didn''t believe that he was negotiating as an individual, but when he heard the other party''s news about the zombie tide, Wang Bin''s impression of this old man improved a little. point.


    "Ah, you know? That''s right, you also have satellites!" Mr. Li laughed at himself.


    "Mr. Li, we don''t know much about the zombie tide, can you tell us more about it?" Wang Bin asked.


    "Time is limited, I can only briefly tell you here, and I will send you a copy of the specific information." Li Lao said.


    "Thank you!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, I also did this to preserve the fire of mankind! In a deep mountain near Donghu Lake in our country, there used to be a secret underground base there, which has been captured by zombies and has been transformed by zombies. Unclear zombies, the source of every zombie tide starts from there, and we suspect that there is a holy king-level zombie there."


    "We once sent people to investigate, but unfortunately the whole army was wiped out every time. Later, we used missiles and nuclear bombs to attack. Unfortunately, the zombies were hidden underground. The effect was not great. On the contrary, it accelerated the mutation of the zombies and made the zombies even stronger. Powerful. Well, I will stop here about the zombie wave, and I will send you a copy of the detailed information, and then talk about the problems of both of us."


    "The reason why we attacked you is because we received a piece of information from the forces headed by the Qian family in Haidu, saying that you established yourself as king and wanted to unify the major forces in the Dragon Kingdom. The upper echelons were very dissatisfied with this. Later, I heard that you destroyed many forces that did not submit to you in Haidu, you also destroyed the Haiwang Gang, Luo Wenlong, and captured the king-level power user Luo Feng. The higher-ups are afraid that you will grow stronger and attack Shangjing one day. will attack you."


    "But I don''t believe that, and now I want to hear what you have to say."


    When Mr. Li was saying these words, Wang Bin and the others didn''t speak, but they all looked bad and held their hands tightly.


    "Old Li, it''s not like what Qian Sihai said. The reason why I went to Haidu was actually because I had a premonition that there was a holy king-level zombie in our country, and I couldn''t destroy it with my strength, so I wanted to contact more people." Let''s go together to eliminate the holy king-level zombies."


    "After I arrived in Haidu, all the major forces in Haidu tried to shirk the blame. I had no choice but to come up with a way to relocate the residents of Haidu to me, and cultivate a group of elites. I will destroy the holy king class by myself. Zombies."


    "Qian Sihai and others saw that I had taken away most of the residents of Haidu, so they wiped out Luo Wenlong who had a little contact with me first, and then attacked me after they had no worries."


    "When I found out about this, I immediately took my two wives to help, but unfortunately I was a step too late, Luo Wenlong had already been killed by them, and in the end they could only rescue Luo Feng, who had a broken arm. More than a thousand people."


    "After we rescued Luo Feng, Qian Sihai brought people to attack us again that night. Unfortunately, he attacked us twice in a row, and we beat them back."


    "That''s how things are. I can call Luo Feng and the residents of Haidu to explain this to you."


    When Wang Bin was making a statement, Mr. Li didn''t interrupt, and kept listening quietly, waiting for Wang Bin to finish speaking before opening his mouth.


    "I believe you, you prepare a document, it is best to attach some videos, and I will report it to the higher authorities when I get the document."


    "Thanks!"


    "I have another question. Since you want to unite everyone to eliminate the holy king-level zombies, why don''t you come to us?"


    "Through Haidu and his party, we found that other gathering places will probably have this kind of result!" Wang Bin said with a wry smile.


    "Understood, you did the right thing. Only by gathering everyone''s strength together can we eliminate the zombies. This is the first thing to do. You should prepare as soon as possible. The zombie wave will arrive at your place in half a month. After the zombie tide is over, let''s continue talking."


    "good!"''

 Chapter 371

    "Qian Sihai is really nothing. He even framed us. Sooner or later, they will be wiped out!" Li Dazhu said angrily.


    "Destroy them and wait to defend against this wave of zombies. Second brother, you also participated in Haidu and his party. I will give you the information that Mr. Li needs." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Jin Zhicheng agreed and walked out of the radar station.


    "Okay, let''s split up and try to get all the defenses done before the zombie tide comes!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!"


    After saluting, everyone walked out of the house and went about their own affairs.


    Wang Bin went to the airport first, and then summoned two transport planes. With these two transport planes, he could pick up all the people before the tide of zombies came.


    The next step is the transformation of Yuyun Peak and Yunv Peak. Yuyun Peak is the second base, and two tall and strong city walls have been built there. The Yunv Peak of the radar station has only built a radar station and an anti-aircraft missile launcher on the top of the mountain, and has not yet been modified.


    Wang Bin saw the steepness of the mountain on the side of Yunv Peak, so he simply asked people to seal the mountain, so that there was no need to send people to garrison here.


    Yunv Peak is more steep than Wangyue Peak. If the mountain was not too small, I would have chosen Yunv Peak as my residence at that time.


    There is still half a month left, which is enough for Wang Bin to build.


    The people who were sent out to mine the ore, such as Akun and Deza, came over after they got the news and packed up the mined ore. When they came back, they brought a lot of jade and gold.


    Jade is not available for the time being, and gold can be purchased from the system mall to buy some scarce materials.


    A week later, all the residents of Haidu were transported back. The elderly and children were sent to Moonwatching Peak, while the young and strong were sent to Yuyun Peak to take charge of defense.


    After a few times of experience, Wang Bin had people build dozens of thick and long gun barrels and install them in the city wall, which were connected with gasoline. These gun barrels were converted into giant flamethrowers. A weapon against zombies.


    Judging from the information sent by Mr. Li, Shangjing adopts a strategy of early elimination, which is to send bombers to drop incendiary bombs in the zombie group in advance. By the time the zombie wave comes to Shangjing, there are not many left.


    Wang Bin didn''t have so many incendiary bombs, so he could only take this defensive measure. He felt that with these means, it would be easy to stop the tide of zombies. destroyed.


    After learning the source of the zombie wave, Wang Bin also asked the radar station to send a satellite to monitor the movement of the zombie wave. Now they can know exactly when the zombie wave will arrive.


    With this information, everyone is less afraid.


    Wang Bin recalled the past, when he came to the end of the world relying on a backpack, he did not expect to be able to get to this point and establish such a big influence.


    However, he is not satisfied with the current situation. He wants to wipe out all the zombies and let his family live a carefree life.


    Blind girl Ah Fang, after a busy period of time, among the children who came from Haidu, more than 200 children with good aptitude were detected.


    This trip to Haidu, Wang Bin earned a total of more than 1.6 million magic cores. These magic cores can be exchanged for a total of 160 elite magic cores, which is still not enough.


    However, Wang Bin first fused 130 cores and cultivated 130 elite power users. As for the remaining magic cores, they were reserved for Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue. When they reached level five, they should increase their strength, and it would be easier to deal with king-level zombies.


    As for the other children, when this wave of zombies is eliminated, there will be more magic cores to upgrade.


    The residents from Haidu were very excited when they heard that Wang Bin would take out so many magic cores to help their children evolve into elite superpowers. Only then did they really feel that Wang Bin really wanted to eliminate A holy king-level zombie, leading everyone to live a happy life.


    Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to obtain this kind of elite magic core, and it would be tightly controlled by the major forces.


    After several days of suffering, these one hundred and twenty children have all evolved into elite superpowers.


    Due to the large number of people and good qualifications, among this group of elite superpowers, there are more than 30 elite superpowers who belong to the natural department of the top-rank elites like Xiaonan and Huoyan. As long as those who are capable gather together, it is definitely a powerful force.


    There are also three elite power users from the healing department. With their help, Zhao Qianqian will not have to work so hard in the future.


    As time passed day by day, the wave of zombies finally arrived.


    Fuzhou and the three major islands have already been attacked by zombies. This time, the zombies coming to Fuzhou, led by the king-level zombies, all rushed towards Moon-watching Peak.


    According to satellite observation and statistics, the tide of zombies attacking Moon Peak this time is estimated to be about 300 million. To be on the safe side, Wang Bin exchanged some incendiary bombs, and planned to use the method of going to Beijing to kill some zombies outside, otherwise there would be so many zombies Wang Bin was really a little afraid that so many zombie corpses would pile up as high as the wall.


    The transport plane was modified and installed with a bomb-dropping system. In this way, the transport plane roared to the sky above the zombie group, dropped one incendiary bomb after another, and instantly burned the crowded ones to death.


    Due to the large number of zombies and their high density, a single incendiary bomb dropped by a fighter jet can kill hundreds of thousands of them at least.


    This amount is nothing to the 300 million zombie tide, but it can also reduce the pressure on Moon-Watching Peak and Yuyun Peak. Wang Bin saw that the effect was good, and immediately exchanged all the gold for incendiary bombs.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue went to guard Yuyun Peak in person, while Wangyue Peak was handed over to Li Dazhu to guard it.


    As soon as the tide of zombies arrived, the two peaks were surrounded, and the ground below the mountain was covered with zombies. Wang Bin had a little bit of Qingxin to open up two peaks. Otherwise, only relying on Wangyue Peak, so many zombies are really afraid of the number of zombies. There will be too many and overflow the city wall for zombies to attack.


    These zombies don''t pay much attention to tactics, they start to attack the city wall as soon as they come up, the zombies who came to attack at the beginning are completely cannon fodder, their corpses slowly pile up under the city wall, and the zombies behind step on their bodies and continue to move upward climb.


    The height of the city wall this time is very high, a full 100 meters, and it is not so easy for zombies to pile up on the top of the city wall.


    The huge flame-throwing guns on the city wall were constantly spraying flames, and there was a transport plane in the sky that dropped incendiary bombs among the zombies, and the zombies died one after another.


    Xiaonan, Huo Huo, and those who had just evolved into top-rank elite superpowers all joined the battle one after another. They kept releasing their superpowers, and went back to meditate to rest after the superpowers were used up, and continued to attack when the superpowers recovered. ''

 Chapter 372

    The wave of zombies started to attack after two o''clock in the afternoon, and the corpses of the zombies only filled up to a quarter of the height of the first city wall until the evening, but the zombies behind were so black that they couldn''t see the edge.


    As long as the corpses of the zombies are not higher than the city wall, everyone can easily kill them, and everyone takes turns to fight without being too tired.


    Through some narrow dark holes in the city wall, everyone just pokes their spears back and forth. There are many layers of aisles in the city wall that people can attack from outside.


    On the top floor of the city, there is a thick and long flamethrower, which is a sharp weapon for killing zombies, but this thing cannot be turned on for a long time, and it must be stopped after a while to cool down the barrel.


    On the city wall, there are many people standing on it and shooting bows and arrows and shooting with various firearms towards the bottom. The attack on the first day was also easy.


    At night, everyone continued to attack without stopping, but the intensity was weakened a little. This was because they did not want the corpses of the zombies to pile up so quickly, and secondly, they wanted those who had fought during the day to rest for a while.


    Through the walkie-talkie, Wang Bin keeps in touch with Li Dazhu at any time, and can understand each other''s battle situation at any time.


    The next morning, the transport plane pulled over the incendiary bombs again and dropped them. The zombies outside were constantly hit by the incendiary bombs, screaming in pain and being burned to death by the fire.


    Wang Bin checked and found that the piled corpses of the zombies exceeded half of the city wall on this day. It is estimated that the corpses of the zombies here will be higher than the city wall by tomorrow, and it will be a hard battle by then.


    On the first day, Miao Ruyun would transform into wings to attack in the sky, but today, in order to save her super energy, instead of transforming into wings, she just stood on the city wall and attacked with the transformed bow and arrow.


    After lunch, Wang Bin immediately ordered to open the mechanism under the city wall. Immediately, some corpses of zombies rolled in along the secret passage of the mechanism. There are some gaps below.


    People poured gasoline on the dry wood that had been prepared, and threw the wood into the gaps, and soon these places were filled with dry wood.


    After doing these things, light the wood, and then turn off the mechanism.


    The fire quickly ignited the carrion on the zombie''s body, and then it crackled and burned. It didn''t take long for black smoke to rise from the bottom of the city wall, and the fire continued to burn the zombie''s body.


    For the sake of health, everyone put on the masks that had been prepared.


    The fire burned more and more vigorously, and it didn''t take long to burn to the top. People standing on the city wall felt as if they were standing next to a big furnace.


    The fire was so intense that the attacking zombie group stopped after receiving the order from the king-level zombies. Wang Bin led everyone down the city wall and sat down to rest on the spot.


    Before the fire stopped, the zombies would not attack, and there were still people on the mountain monitoring the movement of the zombies. If the zombies started to attack, someone would report to Wang Bin.


    Most of Yuyunfeng''s side are residents from Yuanhaidu. They didn''t expect Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue to fight with them with such noble identities, and they rotated for several rounds. And they always cling to the walls.


    This made everyone realize more deeply that Wang Bin is different from the bosses they have seen. He did not hold his identity to hide in the room and command, and he was still fighting with everyone on the front line, and he worked harder than others .


    When they saw Wang Bin sitting in the distance, they couldn''t help but feel admiration in their hearts, knowing that it was right to follow Wang Bin.


    The fire lasted until after seven o''clock in the evening before it weakened, and at this time the zombie group began to move around again. At eight o''clock in the evening, the fire finally stopped, and the zombie group launched an attack again.


    The corpses of the zombies were burned by the fire, the carrion on the body was burned to ashes, and the bones became a lot more brittle. The army of zombies stepped on it, and the corpses of the zombies that had been piled up very quickly were trampled down. In one section, the zombies had to fill up with their corpses again.


    In the early morning of the next day, the corpses of the zombies will only be more than ten meters long and will pile up on the city wall. In the afternoon, there will be a big battle with the zombie army. Wang Bin consciously let the team fighting the zombie army in the afternoon rest more to save physical strength.


    At noon, everyone had lunch and rested for a while. Under the leadership of Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and Miao Ruyun, everyone came to the city wall.


    At this time, the zombies could easily come to the city wall. As soon as Wang Bin and others came up, they replaced the people who were standing on the city wall before.


    Although Wang Bin''s side has a great advantage, people''s physical strength is limited after all. Many people have persisted in fighting for so long, their physical strength has declined, and they were all injured in the battle.


    As long as they are injured, they will be carried down by the rescue team soon, and carried to the rear for treatment, and the casualties are not serious.


    Wang Bin led everyone to fight for more than an hour. Seeing that everyone was tired and the corpses of the zombies had passed the high city wall, he knew that the casualties would be heavy if he continued to fight, so he led everyone to retreat to the second city wall.


    After everyone withdrew to the second city wall, the battle became easier again, and everyone could have a good rest, leaving only some people in the city wall to attack.


    At this time, the transport plane did not come to drop bombs anymore, because all the incendiary bombs had been dropped.


    Wang Bin drove to the top of the mountain and glanced down, only to see that there were still dark zombies all around, but it was not as invisible as it was at the beginning of the first day.


    The next day, the corpses of the zombies only piled up to a little more than half of the city wall, and it would take at least a day to attack them. It is estimated that when the zombies can attack the city wall, the number of zombies will not be much.


    In the evening of the same day, Wang Bin ordered to open the mechanism under the second city wall again, and burned the corpses of the zombies on it with dry wood again. Soon there was a sea of ??flames under the second city wall, and the zombies had to stop again.


    At five or six o''clock in the morning, the zombies attacked again, and Wang Bin led his men to the city wall to fight against the army of zombies.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, the distance between the zombie''s body and the second city wall was not too high. It is estimated that the zombies will easily come to the city wall in the second half of the night tonight.


    Wang Bin hurriedly went to the top of the mountain to check the number of zombies, and found that the number of zombies was much smaller. According to statistics, it was estimated that there were only 10 to 20 million zombies.


    Someone was watching the movement below through binoculars. They had discovered the king-level zombie a long time ago, but the king-level zombie was very patient and hadn''t come up to fight in person at this time.


    And there are more than 20 elite zombies around it, as if they are protecting it.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin began to think about how to eliminate this king-level zombie. ''

 Chapter 373

    In the afternoon, the corpses of the zombies had been piled up to the level of the city wall, and the group of zombies kept pushing and rushing towards the top of the city wall.


    Due to time constraints, Yuyun Peak, where Wang Bin lives, only had time to build two city walls. If the zombies break through this city wall, there will be no favorable terrain for defense, so whether everyone can survive depends on whether they can defend this last checkpoint.


    Fortunately, after being consumed like this, there are not many zombies, only a few million, but even so, the pressure is still not small for everyone who has no terrain defense.


    At the last step, Wang Bin was going to take out all the bottoms of the pressure boxes, and let the cannons and mortars of Moon Moon Peak bombard the hillside here, helping Yuyun Peak relieve a little pressure.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin hadn''t used these weapons before, and the ammunition was still sufficient. For a while, cannons and mortars bombarded the group of zombies non-stop, and countless zombies were blown into the sky.


    "King, the king-level zombie below has moved, and it is leading the elite zombies to rush up!"


    "Understood, continue to monitor!"


    "yes!"


    And at this moment, the king-level zombie seemed to see the dawn of victory, and rushed towards Yuyun Peak with his younger brother.


    The situation at this time is quite dangerous. Although there is artillery support, which hinders the follow-up zombies from advancing, but now the zombies have rushed to the city wall and are fighting with everyone. At this time, everyone is under great pressure. The king-level zombie rushed up with his younger brother, and the consequences were disastrous.


    Moreover, Wang Bin arranged Li Dazhu and other capable people in Wangyue Peak. Now there are only half of the elite power users in Yuyun Peak, and many of them are elite power users from Haidu. Wang Bin still treats them I''m not familiar with it, and everyone''s coordination and understanding are not good. This battle is quite dangerous.


    Wang Bin thought quickly, took out the walkie-talkie and said to Li Dazhu: "Dazhu, the king-level zombies brought a group of elite zombies to kill towards Yuyun Peak, you quickly organize a group of elite superpowers to come down the mountain to support !"


    Li Dazhu said: "Yes, please hold on!"


    Wang Bin said: "Well, I will take Xiaoyue and the others down to stop the king-level zombies, try to stop him from the mountain, and keep in touch at any time!"


    Li Dazhu replied: "Yes!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he gathered Guan Xiaoyue, Miao Ruyun and some powerful elite power users together, briefly explained the situation and said, "Do you dare to rush down the mountain with me to kill king-level zombies?"


    Everyone replied in unison: "Dare!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After speaking, more than thirty people followed Wang Bin and killed them along the edge of the mountain road.


    Miao Ruyun transformed into wings again, and went to stop the king-level zombie. When she flew over, the king-level zombie had already brought his younger brother to the foot of the mountain, and would soon reach the first city wall.


    Without further ado, three bows and arrows shot at the king-level zombie.


    The king-level zombie sensed the energy fluctuations above, and quickly dodged to avoid it, and three explosions sounded in front of it.


    Seeing that the king-level zombies couldn''t attack Miao Ruyun, they seemed to go around and take the younger brother to continue to attack, but Miao Ruyun would let it pass, and kept pulling bows and arrows to hinder the king-level zombies.


    When Miao Ruyun blocked the king-level zombie, the elite zombies around him took the opportunity to rush up. In the end, only the footsteps of the king-level zombie were blocked. Even so, the king-level zombie continued to dodge and slowly head towards the mountain.


    Beside Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and Abao, the three kept opening the way ahead, and no zombies could resist their attack, and there were more than 30 elite superpowers behind them, and they followed closely , while killing the zombies next to him, he continued to kill among millions of zombies with difficulty.


    Everyone on the mountain was stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so bold that he dared to rush down at this time.


    Of course, they also knew why Wang Bin did this. Everyone admired Wang Bin''s spirit of not fearing death. They were also infected, and there was a surge of anger in their chests, and they kept waving their weapons and slashing at the zombies.


    Many of them wanted to rush down with Wang Bin, but they were ordered to stick to the city wall, so they could only watch Wang Bin and others advance slowly among the zombies with red eyes.


    Li Dazhu organized an elite team of nearly fifty people with superpowers, including Luo Feng. They didn''t need to go to Wang Bin to stop the king-level zombies, so after someone reminded them, they used a rope ladder to slide from the top of the mountain. go down.


    Not long after, Li Dazhu led people to the foot of the mountain. There were still many zombies here, but the density was not very high. Under the leadership of the transformed Li Dazhu, everyone headed towards Yuyun Peak to kill them.


    When Wang Bin led everyone to kill, he saw that many elite zombies had already killed them. At this time, it was impossible for them to stop these elite zombies.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin didn''t bring all the elite power users down. There are still some elite power users left on the mountain. It is not a problem to stop these elite power users, but it is estimated that there will be a lot of casualties.


    Not long after, Wang Bin finally led everyone to the first city wall, and at this time the king-level zombies also just arrived at the first city wall.


    The king-level zombies wanted to rush up, so even though they saw Wang Bin and others, they didn''t come over. Instead, they prepared to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    "Xiao Nan, hang on to it!"


    When Wang Bin gave an order, Xiao Nan behind him immediately used the rattan to entangle the king-level zombie. In such a dense group of zombies, the king-level zombie''s movement was also hindered, and it was easily entangled by the rattan.


    But everyone found that this king-level zombie spewed out a flame from its mouth and burned the rattan.


    Everyone was surprised to see that this king-level zombie could breathe fire, because zombies are most afraid of fire due to their body structure.


    The vines that entangled it were sprayed by this flame, and immediately burned, and soon turned to ashes, and then squeezed away the zombies and continued to walk up.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bin became a little worried. This king-level zombie can breathe fire, and it is bound to be crowded when he brings people there. If he fights with a king-level zombie in such a crowded place, some people will inevitably be caught by it without paying attention. The fire sprayed to.


    Thinking of this, Wang Bin didn''t dare to let the people behind him follow him easily.


    "Everyone build a line of defense here first!" Wang Bin shouted, and then said to Abao next to him: "Whether Abao can succeed in this battle depends on you!"


    "Wang, how do you do it?" Bao asked.


    "After a while, the three of you, Xiaoyue, and I rushed over. When we rushed over, Xiao Nan immediately wrapped the king-level zombie with rattan, while you wrapped your iron chain around the king-level zombie, trying to drag it away. Go below the city wall. And Xiaoyue and I will protect the front, just drag it as soon as possible!"


    "clear!"


    "Xiaoyun, when the king-level zombie is entangled, you try to attack the king-level zombie so that it has no strength to resist Ah Bao!"


    "clear!"


    Miao Ruyun, who was flying in mid-air, was also carrying a walkie-talkie, and immediately agreed after hearing Wang Bin''s order.


    "superior!"''

 Chapter 374

    As soon as Wang Bin gave an order, the three of them rushed towards the direction of the king-level zombie.


    At this time, Xiaonan kept summoning vines to entangle the king-level zombies, and only summoned two each time. Even if those vines were burned, he immediately summoned two to entangle the king-level zombies, which annoyed the king-level zombies. And helpless.


    However, Miao Ruyun in the sky took the opportunity to keep shooting at the king-level zombie. The king-level zombie immediately transformed into a fire shield in front of his left hand, but its body was still beaten back and forth.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and A Bao had already killed the king-level zombies.


    Wang Bin rushed to the front of the king-level zombie, holding a fire dragon gun and attacked the king-level zombie, attracting the attention of the king-level zombie.


    Seeing Wang Bin attacking, the king-level zombie turned into a big knife with flames in his right hand, and slashed towards Wang Bin.


    Guan Xiaoyue did not go to attack the king-level zombies, but protected Abao and killed the besieging zombies for him.


    Seeing that Wang Bin had attracted the attention of the king-level zombie, Ah Bao swung the big golden iron chain in his hand, accurately wrapped around the waist of the king-level zombie, and then pulled it back hard.


    Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombie was entangled by Xiao Nan''s golden iron chain, and ignored the king-level zombie, and immediately flew to A Bao''s body to open the way for A Bao.


    Ah Bao''s current strength is only a middle-rank elite superpower. Although the level has reached the full level, but the opponent is a top-rank king-level zombie, and the level is estimated to have reached seven or eight levels. His strength is simply not comparable to the king-level zombie , but there is still Miao Ruyun, a king-level power user in the sky, constantly attacking the king-level zombies.


    Every time she shoots an arrow, the king-level zombie will not stand still, and its body will continue to fall backwards. At this time, Ah Bao will take the opportunity to pull the king-level zombie back a certain distance.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t wrap the rattan around it anymore, or I won''t be able to pull it!"


    Ah Bao pulled it hard a few times, but the king-level zombie didn''t move at all. When he turned his head, he found that the body of the king-level zombie was entangled by Xiao Nan''s rattan.


    When Xiao Nan heard this, he quickly let go of the rattan, so that Ah Bao could move the king-level zombie.


    Although Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue were powerful, they couldn''t cover everything. Abao was constantly being attacked by zombies, but he held back his screams and kept pulling the king-level zombies.


    Seeing how desperate A Bao was, Xiao Nan''s eyes turned red, and he quickly summoned the vines to the vicinity of A Bao and the three of them, two of which attacked towards the front, while the other vines kept attacking the zombies approaching A Bao.


    Ah Bao saw the rattan around him, smiled happily and said, "Xiao Nan, thank you!"


    Those elite power users who followed Wang Bin saw Wang Bin and the three of them working so hard, and their eyes were red. They really wanted to go to help, but Wang Bin made them stay here, and they had no choice but to obey Wang Bin''s order. Because they knew that they would only make trouble for the three of them in the past.


    Just when the king-level zombie was about to be dragged to the city wall, the king-level zombie realized that if he didn''t clean up the annoying guys in front of him, he couldn''t make it to the top of the mountain, so he turned around and faced Watching Wang Bin and the three of them open their mouths, they were about to spew out flames and burn them to death.


    "Careful, it''s going to breathe fire!"


    Seeing that the king-level zombie turned around, Xiao Nan opened his mouth wide and hurriedly reminded Wang Bin and the three of them. At the same time, he commanded a cane to shoot directly at the king-level zombie''s mouth.


    The king-level zombie was shocked, and quickly turned around and sprayed towards the speeding rattan.


    The cane almost hit the mouth of the king-level zombie, but the king-level zombie immediately spewed out flames and burned the speeding cane.


    At this time, the three of Wang Bin also reacted, and Wang Bin immediately said loudly: "A Bao, let go of it!"


    Ah Bao didn''t dare to hesitate, the golden iron chain was automatically untied with a shake of his hand, and he pulled it back and forth.


    "What should we do now?" Guan Xiaoyue was anxious.


    She had no choice but to be in a hurry, they were all within the range of the flame of the king-level zombie, as long as it spewed fire at them, the three of them would definitely be injured.


    And just when the king-level zombie was about to open its mouth to spray flames again, it was shot in the back by three bows and arrows, and there was a sudden explosion in the back, blowing him to the ground.


    The king-level zombie roared angrily, flew up and fell towards the position of Wang Bin and the three of them. At the same time, he raised the flame knife in his hand, and slashed towards the three of them.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Bin reminded, and immediately flew up and dodged to the side. At the same time, with a sweep of the fire dragon gun in his hand, an open space was cleared at once.


    Abao and Guan Xiaoyue were in the same direction, and both of them flew to the back to avoid it. No one dared to take the king-level zombie''s move.


    As soon as the two of them landed, they quickly cleared the surrounding zombies, and quickly cleared an open space.


    And the moment the king-level zombie just landed, two vines suddenly drilled out of the ground and entangled the king-level zombie. Cut cane.


    "King, we''re here!"


    At this time, Li Dazhu led the crowd to the city wall.


    "Very good, everyone be careful, this king-level zombie can breathe fire, it''s very powerful!"


    "clear!"


    Soon there were a lot of figures on the city wall, and the leaders were Li Dazhu, Luo Feng and others.


    Wang Bin also saw Huo Huo and the others coming over, and suddenly he had a plan, and said loudly: "Me, Xiaoyue, Abao, Dazhu and Luo Feng, let''s besiege this king-level zombie together. Pay attention to this zombie!" The king-level zombies can breathe fire, and whoever it faces will swim away, and the others will seize the opportunity to attack! The others will all gather together, protect the flames and others in close combat, so that they can stabilize their output!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Everyone agreed and acted according to Wang Bin''s order.


    Those elite superpowers who followed Wang Bin before kept moving towards the flame.


    The people brought by Li Dazhu formed a circle to protect Huo Huo and others together.


    "Natural ones, all move closer to me!"


    The mound yelled, and seven or eight power users around him immediately approached the mound.


    "rise!"


    The mound yelled, and pressed his hands on the ground. In an instant, a pillar of soil sent them to a height of seven or eight meters. They were condescending, and it was very easy to attack the king-level zombies.


    Luo Feng also used long spears before, but after one arm was cut off, Wang Bin gave him the legend of Hu Yidao''s Hu family saber technique, and he has been practicing this set of saber techniques ever since.


    Wang Bin not only told Luo Feng''s top sword skills, but also taught him a set of top internal skills and top lightness skills. Although Luo Feng lost an arm, his strength is even stronger than before.


    Wang Bin and the others surrounded the king-level zombies, and they would give them a shot whenever they had time. If the king-level zombies were about to spray flames, the person who was sprayed would swim away. Although it was so dangerous, no one was injured.


    Coupled with the attacks of Miao Ruyun, Huo Huo and others, this king-level zombie was seriously injured very quickly. ''

 Chapter 375

    Under the siege of everyone, the king-level zombie gradually felt threatened, knowing that it would be consumed by these people to death if it continued like this.


    It suddenly roared, and its body spun rapidly like a top. The speed was so fast that no one could see its figure clearly.


    "Quick retreat!"


    As soon as Wang Bin saw the king-level zombie''s big move, he spun and attacked everyone, and immediately asked the surrounding people to evacuate.


    Xiao Nan saw that the king-level zombie had gone berserk, in order to buy time for Wang Bin and the others to evacuate, he immediately summoned vines to entangle the king-level zombie.


    It''s just that the rattan he summoned was smashed to pieces as soon as it touched the fast-rotating king-level zombie.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that Abao''s vines were crushed by this king-level zombie. They all knew how hard Abao''s vines were. Run away in fright.


    The current king-level zombies are almost invincible, whoever dares to go to the mountain to fight it will only die.


    After Wang Bin and the others dispersed, the king-level zombies spun towards the people on the city wall. Wang Bin immediately reminded everyone to leave quickly.


    Everyone heard the words and ran towards the other side of the city wall, but Xiao Nan and the others on the stone pillar were a little too late.


    I saw the king-level zombies spinning and attacking the soil pillar non-stop. When the soil pillar was attacked by the king-level zombie, the soil immediately flew, and a large piece disappeared quickly. If the soil pillar couldn''t hold on, it would be cut off by it .


    "What are you still standing there for? Why don''t you run away quickly!" Wang Bin became a little anxious when he saw that Xiao Nan and the others were still standing on the soil pillar.


    Xiao Nan and the others had never encountered such a thing before, and they were a little dazed, only to wake up from the shock when Wang Bin yelled at them.


    "Everyone follow me!"


    At the critical moment, Xiao Nan yelled, and immediately summoned a few vines under their feet, and the other end of the vines led to the direction where everyone was.


    Everyone knew that the situation was critical, so they didn''t hesitate, and followed Xiao Nan stepping on the cane and ran towards the direction where everyone was.


    Soon Xiaonan and the others ran down and stayed with everyone.


    But the king-level zombies saw that Xiaonan and the others above had escaped, so they spun around and killed them.


    Seeing this, everyone was so frightened that they kept killing the zombies in front and retreated steadily.


    At this time, Miao Ruyun finally shot again, and the three bows and arrows accurately hit the spinning king-level zombie.


    After the three explosions, the speed of the king-level zombie''s rotation was affected, and it seemed that he had been seriously injured again.


    Everyone frightened and killed the zombies and ran forward, but the mound stopped, and a thick stone wall was summoned between them and the king-level zombies. One second of a super zombie can buy everyone an extra second of escape time.


    Seeing Miao Ruyun''s attack, Wang Bin remembered that he also has long-range attack methods.


    While avoiding the attacking zombies, he summoned a tornado around him.


    The earth wall summoned by the mound was quickly cut out by the king-level zombie, and the king-level zombie passed through the hole and quickly spun towards the crowd.


    In order to maximize the power of his tornado, Wang Bin has been gathering the tornado. This tornado is getting bigger and bigger, and some zombies who are still some distance away from the tornado are all swept into the sky by this tornado.


    In order to buy time for everyone, Miao Ruyun kept shooting arrows at the king-level zombies, and the sound of explosions kept ringing out.


    After each explosion, the speed of the king-level zombie''s rotation will be a little slower. Obviously, the king-level zombie was also seriously injured.


    However, everyone has been forced to a corner of the city wall by the king-level zombies, and they are about to be minced by the king-level zombies. The zombie pushed.


    A surprising scene happened, I saw two whirlwinds, one big and one small, colliding with each other, and then I saw the small whirlwind being swallowed by the big tornado, and then I saw the king-level zombie being swept into the sky by the tornado, the body The carrion in various parts of the body was continuously rolled into minced meat and fell down.


    Although the rotten flesh on the king-level zombie was crushed, the bones were extremely hard and could not be broken. In the end, the head and body parts of the king-level zombie fell from the air.


    Wang Bin saw the head of the king-level zombie falling down, and he flew to catch the head of the king-level zombie. He looked inside and found that the king-level magic core was inside, and he was relieved.


    After catching the head of the king-level zombie, he immediately flew back into the crowd, and everyone protected him in the middle.


    "My lord, is the magic core not damaged?" Everyone asked nervously.


    "It''s intact!" Wang Bin said excitedly.


    After speaking, he directly took out the king-level magic core from the head of the king-level zombie, held it in his hand and held it up high for everyone to see for a while before putting it away.


    "Oops, some elite zombies have rushed to the top of the mountain, Xiaoyun, can you bring people up to the top of the mountain?" After putting away the king-level magic core, Wang Bin remembered that more than 20 elite zombies had rushed to the top of the mountain before. went up.


    "Okay, Xiaoyue and I will go up to support!" Miao Ruyun agreed, and flew down towards Guan Xiaoyue below.


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t say much when she heard the words, she reached out and grabbed Miao Ruyun''s hand, and she was led by Miao Ruyun to fly to the top of the mountain.


    There are two king-level power users Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue on the top of the mountain. It is quite simple to deal with those elite zombies, and he is no longer worried about the people on the top of the mountain.


    Instead, he took everyone to use the current city wall as a base, killed the surrounding zombies, and slowly moved towards the top of the mountain.


    Except for Wang Bin, they are all elite superpowers, and there are also natural superpowers such as Xiaonan and Huoyan. It is quite easy to kill zombies.


    There are about 90 elite power users here, and their combat power is quite strong. Without the harassment of king-level zombies, a large open space was quickly cleared out, and everyone covered each other and kept killing zombies.


    When Miao Ruyun brought Guan Xiaoyue to the top of the mountain, everyone had already killed seven or eight elite zombies, but their losses were quite large. Two elite superpowers died in battle, and nearly a thousand Many people were killed by the zombies who took the opportunity to attack.


    As soon as the two landed, they immediately used their strongest means to kill the elite zombies. With the help of the two, everyone quickly stabilized their position, and they could withdraw to kill the zombies that rushed to the city wall.


    More than ten minutes later, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue killed all the elite zombies, and later helped everyone defend the city wall, and quickly killed all the attacking zombies.


    After the king-level zombies were killed, the remaining zombies were like a mess, fighting on their own, and there were not many of them. It was only a matter of time before these zombies were eliminated.


    Half an hour later, Wang Bin finally led the crowd to the top of the mountain. Everyone was let inside, and soon someone came to help them bandage their wounds.


    Even though they are elite power users, this battle is very exhausting, many people have injuries of varying degrees, and they need to rest for a while. ''

 Chapter 376

    Without the king-level zombies and elite zombies, the next job will be much easier, and there are so many elite superpowers on Yuyun Peak, killing zombies should not be too easy.


    As for Moonwatching Peak, everyone has already retreated to the third city wall. There are not many zombies left, so there is no need to worry.


    After several hours of fighting, all the zombies were finally killed. Everyone cheered for a while, and everyone was so tired that they sat on the ground to rest.


    The matter of killing the zombies is not over. The work of cleaning up the corpses of the zombies and collecting the magic core is also quite heavy.


    Fortunately, everyone is a superpower, and their strength and physical strength are good. It''s just a matter of time.


    In addition to zombie corpses and collecting magic cores, a new fertile field needs to be reclaimed immediately, which is related to whether everyone will starve.


    After Wang Bin assigned the work, Li Dazhu and others took others to get busy.


    Seeing Luo Feng walking away, he suddenly became interested in the current Haidu. He really wanted to know the situation there, so he immediately went to Yunvfeng and asked someone to pull the satellite over Haidu to have a look.


    Through the big screen, Wang Bin saw at a glance that Haidu was still fighting.


    A huge group of zombies has captured part of the city walls, and many zombies have rushed into Haidu, and the people in Haidu are gathering together to hide in tall buildings and fight against zombies. This scene seems to be back to when the end of the world just broke out. The scene of being hunted by zombies.


    "Look, king, that''s a king-level zombie!" A hacker hurriedly zoomed in on a corner of Haidu, and at a glance he saw a king-level zombie leading a group of elite zombies and killing humans.


    "Zoom in and see if there is any trace of Qian Shenghua?" Wang Bin said anxiously.


    "No!" said the hacker.


    "Drop the satellite over Qian''s house and see if we can find Qian Shenghua!" Wang Bin said with red eyes.


    Now the king-level zombies are massacring, and only Qian Shenghua can kill the king-level zombies, but this guy did not kill the king-level zombies, causing many people in Haidu to die under the attack of king-level zombies and elite zombies , which made him very angry.


    After Wang Bin got angry with the hacker, he immediately took out the walkie-talkie and called Li Dazhu and others to the Yunvfeng. Everyone rushed towards the Yunvfeng as soon as they heard that there was something to do.


    Soon everyone came to the war room and saw the scene of Haidu citizens being massacred by zombies on the big screen.


    Now that the city wall has been breached, it is only a matter of time before Haidu is destroyed.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes were red.


    "Wang, can you give me an order?" Li Dazhu said loudly.


    "King, give an order, we will never back down!" The crowd followed suit.


    "Very good, let the transport plane get ready, we will go over to support immediately!" Wang Bin said.


    "yes!"


    "This time, we also have a lot of work to do here. Uncle Li, Uncle Li Dazhu, and Uncle Zhang, the three of you stay and continue to direct everyone''s work." Wang Bin said.


    "Ah, let me stay again?" Li Dazhu said depressingly.


    "Dazhu, we''ve all passed. If something happens here, who will lead everyone to resist?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Well, I shouldn''t be the Minister of Defense!" Li Dazhu said depressingly.


    "This mission is a rescue, so I don''t want to send too many people there. One hundred elite power users and one thousand ordinary power users are enough..." Wang Bin quickly expressed his thoughts After reading it again, everyone split up to make preparations.


    Li Dazhu sits on the Yunv Peak and passes the satellite monitoring information to Wang Bin at all times, while Uncle Li concentrates on cleaning up zombie corpses and collecting magic cores.


    Soon the people who were going to Haidu gathered at the foot of the mountain, and everyone got on the truck and rushed towards the airport.


    On the way out, Wang Bin discussed the rescue plan with everyone again, and after discussing for a while, they reached a consensus.


    Judging from the current information, there are still 40 to 50 million zombies in Haidu. It is unrealistic for them to kill them all, so their mission is to rescue more survivors, and at the same time see if there is a chance to kill these zombies. Only king-level zombies.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at the airport, and the four transport planes had already been prepared. As soon as everyone got on the plane, the four transport planes took off.


    It is a six-hour flight from Haidu, and it takes three hours to reach Haidu at the airport.


    But now the sky has begun to get dark, and it is estimated that it will be the next morning when they arrive in Haidu. How many people can survive this night, they can only resign themselves to their fate.


    Ever since Luo Feng saw the picture of Haidu, he had been holding his hands tightly. Wang Bin knew what he was thinking, so he patted his shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, if there is a chance, we will help you avenge your revenge!"


    "Thanks!"


    Luo Feng thanked him, stopped talking, closed his eyes and rested, and tried to adjust his state to the best state when he arrived in Haidu.


    Everyone stopped talking and closed their eyes to rest.


    They fought this battle for several days in a row, and they were very tired. Many of them started snoring not long after.


    Wang Bin did not rest, but kept in touch with Li Dazhu to learn about the situation in Haidu.


    It''s dark now, and the satellites can''t see the situation below clearly. They can only see the activities of the zombies and survivors in Haidu through the infrared night vision device, and they can''t separate the zombies from the survivors.


    "Husband, take a break, I''ll be watching over here." At midnight, Miao Ruyun saw that Wang Bin hadn''t rested yet, so she hurried over to take over his work.


    "Well, I''m going to trouble you!" Wang Bin''s heart warmed up, and he stopped talking, and immediately sat cross-legged to rest.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the plane finally landed in the city closest to Haidu. Everyone got off the plane and rushed towards Haidu.


    As for why they didn''t land at Haidu''s airport, it was because there were many zombies there, and there were also zombies on the runway, which was very prone to accidents and very unsafe.


    Everyone moved all night, and finally arrived at a small hill outside Haidu City at around six o''clock in the morning.


    Wang Bin didn''t let everyone go on, but asked everyone to stop for a meal and rest, and to adjust their mental state before entering the city.


    It is true that they are here to save people, but they are not so selfless that they are in danger of putting themselves in it. Of course, they must live as much as possible to survive.


    After an hour''s rest, Wang Bin set off with everyone.


    Miao Ruyun took a step ahead, took the megaphone Wang Bin gave her and flew to Haidu to inform the survivors in Haidu.


    As soon as Miao Ruyun flew into Haidu, he immediately turned on the loudspeaker, and shouted loudly while flying over Haidu: "Survivors of Haidu, I am Miao Ruyun, our king has brought people to rescue you, now Everyone move towards the south of the city, and we will pick you up there to leave the city!"''

 Chapter 377

    Today''s Haidu has been breached by zombies, and the survivors can only hide in tall buildings and fight back.


    Even so, after the king-level zombies and elite zombies joined the battle, buildings were breached, and there were not many survivors alive.


    When the living survivors heard Miao Ruyun''s shout, they all poked their heads out of the windows and saw Miao Ruyun flying in the air at a glance.


    Many people are familiar with Miao Ruyun, and many people recognized her at a glance, but everyone reacted differently to Miao Ruyun''s words.


    "Didn''t Wang Bin go back to Wangyue Peak? Why did he come to us again?"


    "I don''t know, isn''t their Mochizuki peak attacked by zombies?"


    "I wonder if what she said is true?"


    "How many people can they come?"


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, sooner or later you will die here, it''s better to trust her once!"


    These people had a lot of doubts, and most of them didn''t believe Miao Ruyun''s words, but some chose to believe Miao Ruyun, and rushed out of the building to avoid the zombies'' pursuit and ran towards the south gate of the city.


    Fortunately, the sea is big enough, these tens of millions are scattered all over the place, and the streets are not filled up, but it is very difficult to escape, without a little strength and luck, it is close to death.


    The idle survivors felt a little better when they heard Miao Ruyun''s words, but those members of the gang were scared to death when they heard that Wang Bin brought someone back.


    Last time, they had formed a relationship with Wang Bin. If they went to the south gate of the city to look for Wang Bin now, wouldn''t they be in a trap, so many forces chose to continue hiding in the building and resisting the zombies.


    Before Miao Ruyun ran all over the sea, Wang Bin had already brought people to kill the city gate. There were more than 100,000 zombies here.


    In the past, so many zombies were indeed terrifying, but for Wang Bin and his group, this was an appetizer. One hundred elite super users plus one thousand full-level ordinary super users, this combat power is very powerful.


    Wherever they went, it was as if they were destroyed, and they quickly attacked the south gate of the city.


    After they occupied the south gate of the city, Wang Bin found that no one came, and he was puzzled, so he exchanged the ancient signal smoke from the system mall, and when he lit it on the city gate, a thick yellow smoke floated up. .


    The smoke is so conspicuous that it can be seen even from a long distance.


    Some survivors who were not far from the south gate of the city believed Miao Ruyun''s words when they saw the thick yellow smoke, because they knew that this kind of smoke was very special, and it was produced by ordinary people, let alone zombies.


    Then these people rushed out of the building in groups, breaking through the siege of zombies all the way to the south gate of the city.


    When these people saw that the zombies at the south gate of the city had been cleared out, and the tower was full of people, all of them burst into tears with excitement.


    "Everyone, don''t panic, hurry up to the city wall!" Wang Bin immediately took out a loudspeaker and shouted at the crowd as soon as he saw someone approaching.


    When these people heard this, they ran faster one by one, and ran to the tall city gate one after another.


    As soon as they came up, they were led aside to rest, and then they were brought food and water.


    When these people saw the food and water, they devoured them one by one. They hadn''t eaten food for many days. If they couldn''t eat food, even if they were not killed by zombies, they would starve to death.


    Wang Bin looked at these people and communicated with Li Dazhu. He quickly learned the location of the king-level zombies and took out a map to check.


    After eating the food, these people stood up again to thank Wang Bin.


    "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, we would be dead this time!"


    "By the way, there are no more zombies here, why don''t you leave?"


    "There are still many survivors in Haidu. We want to wait for more people to come and take you away together. Don''t worry, we have a plane and can take you back to our Moonwatching Peak."


    "Ah, it''s really nice that you have planes!"


    "If there are zombies coming, please help us to defend together. When enough people gather, we will take you to Moonwatching Peak."


    "This is for sure, you saved our lives!"


    "Well, you guys rest for a while, and I will let you join our team in a while to facilitate management and coordination of operations."


    "no problem!"


    Wang Bin was very satisfied when he heard that they were willing to stay and fight together. If they were not willing, Wang Bin''s Wangyue Peak would not need such indifferent people, and would not take them away. At most, they would be rescued and let them live on their own self-destruct.


    After negotiating with these people, Wang Bin assigned some people to be the small captains of these people. Each team had 100 people, and each team had two of them as the chief and deputy captains.


    Luo Feng walked up to these people and asked, "Have you seen anyone from the Qian family?"


    Those people recognized Luo Feng at a glance. After seeing that he had only one arm, they knew that the rumors were true. Qian Shenghua cut off his arm, and also knew that Luo Wenlong and several children of the Luo family were given by the Qian family and others. killed.


    Hearing Luo Feng ask such a question, of course he knew why he asked.


    "The Qian family has been defending the north of the city. After the city gate was breached, everyone fought on their own. We don''t know their current situation!"


    Hearing this, Luo Feng stopped talking, but looked at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin waved to him, called him to his side and said: "Our main task is to rescue the survivors of Haidu, so we will keep most of them here for defense, and the second is to deal with the king-level zombies. If the Qian family has not left, we will kill the Qian family for you. As for other forces, we don¡¯t have the energy to deal with them now. If they can survive, we will kill them in the future. Looking for an opportunity, what do you think?"


    Luo Feng replied: "Okay, I''ll follow your arrangement!"


    As soon as Wang Bin convinced Luo Feng, he gathered all the elite power users together. He asked Jin Zhiyuan to take nine elite power users and a thousand ordinary power users to sit here, while he brought nine Ten elite superpowers, Guan Xiaoyue, and Luo Feng went to kill the king-level zombies.


    When those people who escaped just now heard that Wang Bin was going to kill the king-level zombies, they were all frightened and stood up to stop them.


    "You are not the opponent of that king-level zombie, you can''t go!"


    "Yeah, that king-level zombie is very powerful, and there are many elite zombies and a lot of ordinary zombies around it!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Wang Bin and others laughed.


    "Don''t worry, we have already killed three king-level zombies with our own hands, and it doesn''t matter if we kill one more!"


    After hearing Wang Bin''s words, these people realized that Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng in front of them are both king-level power users, and Miao Ruyun in the sky is also a king-level power user, and it is rumored that Wang Bin may also be a king-level power user. King-level power users, with so many king-level power users dealing with a king-level zombie, it is probably still possible.


    Thinking of this, everyone was relieved.


    "Then you must be careful!"''

 Chapter 378

    "Da Zhu, we have to act, plan a route for us."


    "Well, I have already sent you the road map, and I will notify you if there is any change!"


    "Okay, keep talking!"


    Wang Bin turned on the phone and glanced at the road map that Li Dazhu had just sent, and remembered it after a careful look.


    "Set off!"


    With an order, Wang Bin rushed down the city tower with the celebrity, and rushed towards the city.


    In addition to the short distance, the road map Li Dazhu sent him avoided many places where zombies were dense, which could save them a lot of time.


    After making a round of publicity, Miao Ruyun flew back to join Wang Bin. She provided them with fire support in the sky and also led their investigation.


    Everyone was outstanding in strength. Although they encountered many zombies along the way, they were all rushed to kill them all the way. After running for two hours, they finally approached the position of the king-level zombies.


    Judging from the news sent by Li Dazhu, the king-level zombies seem to be leading their younger brother to attack a commercial building, and it seems that a certain gang is desperately resisting inside.


    Wang Bin did not rush everyone to attack, but took everyone to a rooftop to observe.


    Since the king-level zombies had rushed into the building, even through a telescope, they couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    "Xiao Yun, go over and investigate to see if you can discover the ability of a king-level zombie?"


    "yes!"


    Miao Ruyun agreed, and spread her wings and flew over.


    "Hurry up and save us?"


    As soon as Miao Ruyun flew over, someone shouted at her from the window, but Miao Ruyun ignored them. Since these people belonged to the Haidu forces, they were also her enemies.


    Even if they don''t die under the attack of the zombies, she will still kill them. Let them make more contributions now to see the abilities of the king-level zombies.


    This commercial building occupies a large area, and there are densely packed zombies everywhere. Through the broken windows, she could see the situation inside clearly. After looking around, she quickly found the location of the king-level zombies, and she was suspended in the air. Observe the battle of the king-level zombies.


    "Damn, this stinky bitch is too desperate to save her, so kill her!"


    Seeing that Miao Ruyun was just watching the battle outside, the people in the building ignored their cries for help, their eyes turned red immediately, and they took out various hot weapons and shot at Miao Ruyun.


    Seeing them firing at her, Miao Ruyun originally wanted to fight back, but she thought that these people would be more happy when they died in despair at the hands of zombies, so she didn''t plan to fight back, but instead summoned a shield while dodging Come and stand in front of me.


    "Little Yun, be careful!"


    Through the binoculars, Wang Bin found that someone in the building was attacking Miao Ruyun, so he was so frightened that he hurriedly sounded a reminder.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me!"


    "Well, pay attention to safety, have you found the king-level zombie?"


    "I found it. This is a zombie with a red body and a height of more than three meters. It holds a pair of giant axes in its hands. It seems to be a powerful king-level zombie. As for its other abilities, due to the opponent''s too much Weak, it seems impossible to force it out!"


    "Understood, you are observing the terrain, is it suitable for combat?"


    "This shopping mall is big enough for us to use, and we only need to cut off two steps of the elevator, and many zombies can''t get up, so we don''t have to worry about too many zombies!"


    "Well, what about the strength of the people in this building?"


    "Very ordinary, it seems that there are only four or five elite power users, and the other hundreds of people seem to be just ordinary power users."


    "Very good, come back, we will kill after a short rest!"


    "yes!"


    Miao Ruyun agreed, and flew back to the top of the building where Wang Bin was.


    Everyone knew that the war was about to start, so they all took the time to rest.


    Half an hour later, everyone came down to the commercial building led by Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin did not ask everyone to attack by normal means, but asked Xiao Nan to summon rattan and put it directly on the window on the third floor.


    "superior!"


    When Wang Bin gave an order, everyone stepped on the road that Xiaonan had built with several rattan sticks and rushed up.


    Everyone is an elite power user, this small slope is not everyone at all.


    Guan Xiaoyue and Miao Ruyun took the lead, and they rushed up first, killing the surrounding zombies, and then Wang Bin and others also arrived.


    Now the king-level zombies have led the younger brother to the fifth floor, and there is a balcony at the top. These people have no way out, so they can only shrink in a corner to resist the attack of the zombies.


    After everyone reached the third floor, Xiao Nan summoned rattan again, built a road leading to the fifth floor, and everyone rushed up together.


    "It''s Wang Bin!"


    "Ah, and Luo Feng!"


    These people belonged to a gang in Haidu, and they recognized Wang Bin and Luo Feng''s identities at a glance, especially when they saw Luo Feng, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    The king-level zombies in front of them are troublesome enough. Unexpectedly, another king-level superpower will be killed. This is to drive them to a dead end.


    When Luo Feng saw these people, his eyes turned red, and he was about to draw his sword and rush to kill them, but he was stopped by Wang Bin.


    "They are useful, just wait!"


    Luo Feng didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Listen, all of you. If you want to survive, do as I say. We will deal with this king-level zombie and the surrounding elite zombies. Go immediately and guard the entrances of the two elevators, and don''t let other zombies come up."


    "Ah, what you said is true?"


    "believe it or not!"


    "Okay, we listen to you, but we are entangled by this king-level zombie, can you come here now?"


    "superior!"


    Wang Bin didn''t talk nonsense, and as soon as he heard that they had agreed, he rushed over with his people.


    Everyone opened fire, and quickly killed the king-level zombie. Wang Bin, Luo Feng, and Miao Ruyun entangled the king-level zombie first, while the others cleaned up the surrounding elite zombies and ordinary zombies first.


    As soon as the king-level zombie and the surrounding zombies were entangled by Wang Bin and others, the old gang leader thanked him, and then led his people to guard the elevator entrance.


    After a big battle, under the leadership of Guan Xiaoyue, everyone quickly wiped out the elite zombies and ordinary zombies around, and finally only the king-level zombies remained.


    When those people in the distance saw Wang Bin and others cleaning up the surrounding zombies, they all smacked their tongues inwardly. This strength is too strong.


    After dealing with the surrounding zombies, let''s deal with this king-level zombie together.


    After some testing, everyone found that this king-level zombie has very few abilities, only one berserk, as long as the berserk is turned on, no matter it is attack power, speed or defense, it will be greatly improved.


    Round attack power, even without berserk is much stronger than Guan Xiaoyue, after berserk is turned on, almost no one dares to get close.


    However, in their group, there are more than a dozen natural elite superpowers including Xiaonan and Huoyan.


    Wang Bin asked everyone to divide into three phalanxes, and protect Xiao Nan and the others at the back. As long as the king-level zombies kill that side, the people there will cover the elite power users of the natural department and retreat, and there is not much danger. ''

 Chapter 379

    Even if this king-level zombie''s attack power is beyond the charts, it''s useless if it can''t hit anyone.


    Xiaonan and Tudun continued to use their superpowers to block the attack of the king-level zombies, while more than a dozen natural elite superpowers such as Huo Huo and Bingyue continued to output. After a while, the king-level zombie was beaten by everyone became seriously injured.


    The members of the guild who were standing at the elevator entrance in the distance, preventing the zombies from coming up for reinforcements, were all surprised when they saw the methods of Wang Bin and others.


    When they faced this king-level zombie before, none of them could catch its move, but now, they are being played around by Wang Bin and others, and they are even more afraid of Wang Bin and others'' strength.


    The king-level zombie was seriously injured and was about to escape, but when it just ran to the window, a thick earth wall suddenly blocked it.


    Just as he was about to use the ax to split the earthen wall, several vines suddenly came out from under his feet. Two of the vines were wrapped around its legs, and two were wrapped around its hands, making it impossible to chop with the ax in its hand. go down.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, everyone used their big moves to attack the king-level zombie.


    The first thing to attack was the three combos of flames'' big fireballs, and then Miao Ruyun''s three bows and arrows also shot over, and countless ice cones suddenly fell on top of its head, freezing it quickly, followed by other natural The attack of the superpowers of the department has also arrived.


    Under countless attacks, this king-level zombie collapsed before showing its strength.


    "Stop attacking!"


    When Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombie had fallen, he immediately asked everyone to stop attacking. He quickly ran over and stabbed the king-level zombie''s body. The zombie''s brain took out the king-level magic core.


    Wang Bin took a look at the king-level magic core handed over by Guan Xiaoyue, smiled and raised the king-level magic core in his hand to show it to everyone.


    "Congratulations to my king for obtaining another king-level magic core!" Everyone looked at Wang Bin and saluted excitedly.


    "It''s everyone''s credit!" Wang Bin said with a smile, and took the king-level magic core into the system space, and also took the corpse of the king-level zombie who fell on the ground into it.


    The bones of king-level zombies are treasures, and various powerful weapons can be forged through the system, so they must not be wasted.


    Those gang members in the distance were shocked when they saw Wang Bin and others kill the king-level zombie. When they saw the king-level demon core in Wang Bin''s hand, they all showed greedy eyes, but they knew that they Opponents who were definitely not Wang Bin had no choice but to put away their thoughts.


    "Collect the elite magic cores here, too." Wang Bin glanced at them. Before the magic cores of more than 20 elite zombies around him had been taken out, he called everyone to take out the elite magic cores. As for the surrounding ordinary magic cores, He didn''t pay attention at all.


    Soon everyone took out the elite magic cores and handed them to Wang Bin. Wang Bin smiled and put the elite magic cores into the system space, and then he saw Luo Feng looking at the gang members not far ahead with red eyes.


    "Let''s go, let them fend for themselves here!"


    Wang Bin patted Luo Feng''s shoulder with a smile, and asked Xiao Nan to summon the rattan again. Under Wang Bin''s leadership, he stepped on the rattan and ran towards the bottom of the building.


    The members of the gang ran away when they saw Wang Bin leaving them behind. They were all anxious and shouted: "Wang Bin, you can''t keep your word. You said you wanted us to live?"


    Wang Bin laughed and said, "That''s right, I let you survive from the king-level zombies!"


    After hearing this, everyone knew that they had been tricked by Wang Bin, and they wanted to run over to follow them, but when they saw Luo Feng looking at them with a single knife in his hand, they all backed away in fright.


    In the end, Luo Feng didn''t do anything to them, and after everyone went down, he also came to the ground.


    After everyone came down, Xiao Nan immediately called the rattan back, and when the gang members upstairs felt the window, they saw that the rattan was gone, and they all yelled helplessly at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin didn''t care about them, but Miao Ruyun was not so generous, and just shot an arrow towards it.


    When these people saw Miao Ruyun attacking towards them, they retreated in fright.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Qian''s house and avenge Luo Feng, so we can go back!"


    Wang Bin said, and under his leadership, he rushed towards the Qian family''s territory.


    After the king-level zombie was killed, the zombies in Haidu sensed it immediately. Without the command of the king-level zombie, these zombies became not as smart as before, and each of them fought with their own instincts. Everyone who was being besieged by zombies was overjoyed.


    Wang Bin checked the map, and Miao Ruyun was on the top to guide everyone, and they arrived at the Qian family''s territory in more than half an hour.


    Li Dazhu has already determined the location of the Qian family through satellites, and they are now gathering everyone in a commercial building called Twin Stars.


    These are two commercial buildings connected at the bottom. The building is as high as 60 floors and can accommodate many people.


    When the zombie wave attacks and enters the city, it is a very wise choice to choose a tall building to hide.


    Because each floor can be guarded as a stronghold, and the safe passage is narrow, the zombies that can come up at one time are limited, and it doesn''t take many people to defend, and then everyone takes turns to defend, as long as you don''t encounter zombies like kings and zombies. The elite zombies are such powerful zombies that the zombies basically cannot attack them.


    The only thing I worry about is food and water. As long as these two problems are solved, once and for all, I can persist for a long time.


    Now I know where the Qian family is hiding, but I don¡¯t know exactly which building Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua are in. If they find the wrong building, they may get wind of it and run away, so wait for Wang Bin to bring someone. When he went to observe in a building near the building, Wang Bin was a little bit in trouble.


    "Wang, what''s so difficult about this, I have a plan to make them run out obediently!" Seeing Wang Bin''s frown, Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Oh, Xiaoyun, what''s your plan?" Wang Bin laughed as soon as he heard it, and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very simple. We set fire to the two buildings. As long as the bottom is lit, they will definitely run out of the building. We just need to keep an eye on the exits." Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Your plan is indeed a good plan, why didn''t I think of it!" Wang Bin was immediately happy when he heard that it was indeed a good plan.


    Everyone also thought that Miao Ruyun''s strategy was good, so they immediately rushed towards the Gemini Building.


    The inside of the building was full of zombies. Wang Bin and others killed them all the way, and soon came to the top floor of the shopping mall, and above that was the garrison area.


    Everyone cleaned up the zombies on this floor first, then found a lot of flammable materials and piled them on this floor. When there were enough flammable materials, a fire was thrown on it, and the fire blazed immediately, and the building was quickly set on fire. . ''

 Chapter 380

    After igniting the fire, everyone divided into several teams and ran out of the building, hiding near every exit of the building and monitoring them.


    Thick smoke was everywhere, and soon Qian Sihai and others who were hiding above saw the thick smoke below. They all turned pale with fright, and rushed down the building without saying a word.


    If Wang Bin didn''t want Luo Feng to kill Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua himself, he would have planned to blow up the building with bombs and let the Qian family be buried in the building.


    Not long after, people jumped onto the balcony above the mall one after another, seeing that it was impossible to put out the fire, they had to run away one after another.


    The first to jump down were the lowest-level disciples of the Qian family. Because of their low status, they were sent to the lowest floors to fight against the zombies. Now that they have an advantage in a fire, they can escape first.


    On the contrary, Qian Sihai, Qian Shenghua and others, because of their high status, they all lived on the uppermost floors. They did not expect that if a fire broke out, their running distance would be much longer than others.


    Fortunately, they are very strong. Although the floors are very high, their movements are not slow. When the fire burned three floors, they finally reached the bottom few floors. They broke the windows and jumped to the roof of the shopping mall below. superior.


    "I found Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua, they just jumped off and ran towards the north city gate!"


    "Very good, everyone secretly follow, wait for all of us to arrive before taking action!"


    "clear!"


    "Dazhu, have you locked Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua?"


    "Locked!"


    "Very good, report their location to me anytime!"


    "yes!"


    After Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua escaped from the building, they quickly ran towards the north city gate, so it was difficult for everyone to form a siege on them. Wang Bin didn''t do anything, but followed closely around.


    Fortunately, their location was locked by Li Dazhu''s satellite, and they did not hide in the building, nor did they lose their trace.


    In order not to reveal his whereabouts, Wang Bin did not let Miao Ruyun fly up, anyway, it was enough for Li Dazhu to watch over her.


    When the Qian family got the news, they all rushed towards the North City Gate, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Since Wang Bin had already killed the king-level zombies and most of the elite zombies, although there were many zombies along the way, under the leadership of Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua, the Qian family was advancing rapidly, but their Many people were killed by zombies because they were not strong enough to keep up with the large army.


    According to Wang Bin''s analysis of the route monitored by Li Dazhu, the Qian family wanted to break out through the North City Gate.


    Knowing the plan of the Qian family, Wang Bin refused to let everyone make a move. There are many buildings in Haidu. If the other party sees that they can''t beat them and run away and hide in the buildings, it will be very troublesome to find them.


    It''s different when they leave the city. There is a flat river outside, so they can''t hide.


    After Wang Bin talked about his plan, everyone agreed.


    An hour later, under the leadership of Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua, the Qian family broke through the blockade of the North City Gate, and rushed out of the North City Gate with nearly 600 people from the Qian Family.


    "The hunting plan begins!"


    With Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua running out of the city gate, Wang Bin gave the battle order with a faint smile.


    Miao Ruyun took the lead and quickly chased Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua at the front.


    "Too bad, we were discovered by Miao Ruyun!"


    "Everyone, run, we have been discovered, and Wang Bin will bring someone to kill him soon!"


    When the members of the Qian family saw Miao Ruyun, they all sped up their pace and ran forward in fright.


    When Qian Sihai and Qian Shenghua heard the shouts from the crowd behind them, their expressions changed. It is not fun to be stared at by Miao Ruyun, not to mention that Miao Ruyun is also a king-level power user. Except for Qian Shenghua, no one is her opponent.


    "Ah Hua, hurry up and put on your makeup, and run to the side alone, I''ll lure them away!"


    "No, father, let''s go together!"


    "Ah Hua, be obedient. You are the hope of our Qian family. You must rush to Shangjing to find your grandfather. With your grandfather protecting you, no one dares to do anything to you!"


    "Father!"


    "Go, if you don''t go, it will be too late!"


    "Father, take care!"


    Qian Shenghua also knows that this is an extraordinary period. Although he can''t bear to leave his father behind, he can only survive on the Qian family alone.


    Qian Shenghua grabbed a handful of dirt and wiped it on his face, and it immediately became a big painted face. Unless he was a very familiar person, it would be difficult to recognize him at a glance!


    After finishing these things, he bowed to his father and then got up and ran in another direction alone.


    "Wang, Qian Shenghua is going to run away alone!"


    "Oh, keep an eye on him! Xiaoyun, catch up! Xiaoyue, you lead someone to kill Qian Sihai, and I will help Luo Feng kill Qian Shenghua!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, the crowd drove towards them in two separate ways.


    Not long after Qian Shenghua ran away, Qian Sihai saw Miao Ruyun flying in the sky gave up chasing them, but chased towards Qian Shenghua, and almost spit out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    He didn''t expect to push his son away, but let him be targeted by the enemy. He was pushing his son away from the fire pit.


    Just as he was about to take people to support his son, he saw several cars driving towards them from behind.


    In the direction of Qian Shenghua''s escape, there were also two cars chasing after him. He knew that the Qian family was doomed this time.


    Guan Xiaoyue quickly caught up with Qian Sihai''s team with a large team, parked the car and rushed towards the crowd of Qian''s family, leaving only corpses everywhere she went.


    Soon other people also caught up. With their support, although the Qian family was several times stronger than theirs, their fighting strength was no match for Guan Xiaoyue and the others.


    The members of the Qian family have no strength to resist at all, and those who are caught up will only die.


    On the other side, Wang Bin led Luo Feng, Xiao Nan, Huo Huo and others to chase after Qian Shenghua who was fleeing ahead.


    At this time, Qian Shenghua had already been caught up by Miao Ruyun. Under Miao Ruyun''s interference, Qian Shenghua was struggling. After seeing Wang Bin and his men chasing him up, he knew that he could not escape, so he planned to let go Give it a go.


    As soon as Luo Feng caught up, the car didn''t even stop and chased after Qian Shenghua.


    Xiao Nan and the others wanted to help kill Qian Shenghua, but they were stopped by Wang Bin. He wanted to see the effect of Luo Feng''s cultivation during this period of time. At the same time, Luo Feng had no desire for revenge, so he didn''t want others to intervene.


    Then let Luo Feng deal with Qian Shenghua alone. When he knows that he has no way to kill Qian Shenghua, Wang Bin will let everyone take action, so Luo Feng will not have too many opinions on them.


    And with Xiao Nan standing beside him, if Luo Feng was really in danger, Xiao Nan would immediately rescue him, and he would definitely not let him die under Qian Shenghua''s hands.


    Miao Ruyun, who was flying in the air, seemed to understand what Wang Bin meant. She also stopped her bow and arrow, and quietly observed the battle between the two. ''

 Chapter 381

    Both Luo Feng and Qian Shenghua use swords, Luo Feng uses single swords, and Qian Shenghua uses double swords.


    Moreover, Qian Shenghua''s body is intact, and his super power level is higher than that of Luo Feng. No matter how he looks at it, Luo Feng can''t beat Qian Shenghua.


    However, Luo Feng acted desperately from the very beginning, wanting to change his life with Qian Shenghua. Qian Shenghua was also taken aback by Luo Feng''s style of play for a while, and gradually withdrew part of his offensive.


    After the two fought frantically for more than thirty moves, both of them were injured, but judging from the injuries, Luo Feng was more serious.


    Qian Shenghua, who was injured, seemed to have figured it out. He knew that he would die today. If he didn''t show his blood, he might not even be able to kill Luo Feng.


    Thinking of this, Qian Shenghua also let go, and fought Luo Feng regardless.


    The battle was very fierce for a while, and the two of them were getting more and more injuries. In the end, Luo Feng was kicked down by Qian Shenghua, just when Qian Shenghua was about to raise his knife to slash at Luo Feng.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, Xiao Nan was already prepared, and two vines suddenly appeared from Qian Shenghua''s feet and wrapped themselves around his feet.


    Qian Shenghua''s reaction was quite timely. As soon as he felt the energy fluctuations from the ground, he immediately flew to dodge.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bin rushed forward with a dragon gun in his hand to fight with Qian Shenghua.


    Even though Wang Bin''s strength is not as good as Qian Shenghua''s, but now Qian Shenghua''s body has suffered a lot of injuries, plus he consumed a lot of super power when fighting Luo Feng, Wang Bin and Qian Shenghua''s fight is inextricable.


    Qian Shenghua relied on his personal superpowers, while Wang Bin fought against him based on his own martial arts.


    Compared with Wang Bin''s marksmanship, Qian Shenghua''s saber technique is extremely vulgar. If he hadn''t been too strong, he would have been taken down by Wang Bin long ago.


    Luo Feng was helped up, and he held his aching chest and looked at the two people in the battle. He could see that Wang Bin''s strength was far inferior to Qian Shenghua''s, but he was able to fight Qian Shenghua evenly, which made him He was very shocked.


    The others knew what Wang Bin was up to, so they stood aside and didn''t go up to help.


    They knew that Wang Bin wanted to use this method to tell Luo Feng that superpowers were not everything, and that if martial arts reached a certain level, they would be able to fight against opponents stronger than themselves.


    The two fought for more than forty moves, and they were indistinguishable. In order to let Luo Feng see it clearly, he just used his lightness skills and exquisite marksmanship to fight Qian Shenghua. When Sheng Hua raised his two knives to block Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun, suddenly a fire dragon rushed out of the fire dragon gun and attacked Qian Shenghua.


    Qian Shenghua was caught off guard, and was bitten by the fire dragon on his arm. With a click, one of Qian Shenghua''s arms was torn off by the fire dragon.


    "ah!"


    Qian Shenghua let out a scream, and was so frightened that he flew back immediately, but Wang Bin followed him everywhere, kicked Qian Shenghua in the stomach with one kick, kicked Qian Shenghua upside down, and spit out a mouthful of blood when he landed .


    "Luo Feng, he left it to you!"


    After cutting off one of Qian Shenghua''s arms, Wang Bin did not continue to chase, but walked towards the crowd.


    Luo Feng knew Wang Bin''s intentions, Wang Bin bit off one of Qian Shenghua''s arms with a fire dragon gun, just to let him fight Qian Shenghua fairly.


    Now both of them have lost an arm, and they are both seriously injured, so they won''t suffer from a fight.


    However, Qian Shenghua had just lost an arm, and the pain from the wound affected his combat effectiveness a lot. In addition, he had just lost his right hand, so he was not used to fighting with one arm. As soon as the two of them fought, Luo Feng suppressed Qian Shenghua. .


    While the two were fighting fiercely, Guan Xiaoyue led someone to run towards them, and she was still holding a half-beaten Qian Sihai in her hand.


    "Please let me go, I can do whatever you want!"


    Qian Sihai saw that his son had lost an arm, had countless injuries on his body, and was still retreating steadily from being beaten by Luo Feng, and cried out in pain.


    No one paid attention to Qian Sihai''s wailing, everyone was watching the battle between the two on the field.


    Hearing his father''s cry, Qian Shenghua glanced at the crowd, and saw his father sitting limply on the ground at a glance, feeling very angry in his heart.


    His distraction was immediately seized by Luo Feng, and he slashed at Qian Shenghua''s chest with one slash. The force of the slash was extremely strong. With this slash, Qian Shenghua''s life would also come to an end, and his body was unwilling. It slammed down hard on the back.


    Luo Feng was worried, so he flew over and chopped off his head with a knife before giving up.


    Then, with red eyes, Luo Feng walked up to Qian Sihai without any mercy, and chopped off Qian Sihai''s head with one knife.


    Now that the Qian family was destroyed, Luo Feng felt revenge for his father and his elder brothers. He let go of his hand, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    And he cried loudly in pain, calling out father, brother, I avenged you and so on.


    After waiting for him to vent, Wang Bin asked Zhao Qianqian to go up to help Luo Feng heal his body.


    Luo Feng didn''t refuse, but he was dumbfounded, sitting silently and asking Zhao Qianqian to treat him.


    "Bring the car over, let''s go to the south gate."


    Wang Bin saw that the matter here was over, so he was about to go back and join Jin Zhiyuan.


    Just in front of the car, when everyone was about to get in the car, Luo Feng suddenly knelt down towards Wang Bin, and said solemnly: "Wang Bin, my life will be yours from now on, what order do you have in the future? Just do it!"


    Wang Bin was overjoyed when he heard that, although Luo Feng used to live at Moon Moon Peak, he was taciturn and only wanted revenge, he didn''t consider himself a member of Moon Moon Peak at all.


    Now that Wang Bin helped him avenge him, Luo Feng finally surrendered to him sincerely.


    Luo Feng is a king-level power user. Although he lost his arm, his fighting power is still very strong. He is a rare helper.


    When the people around saw Luo Feng''s words, they also knew that they had another fierce person, and they were all very excited.


    "Get up, we''ll be brothers from now on!" Wang Bin helped Luo Feng up as he spoke, and waved his hands happily. "Walk!"


    Everyone heard the words, got into the car with a smile, and headed towards the south gate.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Bin to bring people to the South City Gate. He found that there were zombies rushing towards this side, but they were all sniped and killed by everyone. Of course, some survivors also came towards this side.


    When he came to the city wall, he found that there were already thousands of Haidu survivors on the city wall.


    "Wang, have you killed the king-level zombie?" Jin Zhiyuan greeted him with a smile and asked loudly.


    "Well, the king-level zombies have been killed, and the Qian family has also been wiped out by us!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    In fact, Jin Zhiyuan had already learned from Li Dazhu that Wang Bin had killed the king-level zombies, and just now he had killed the Qian family. He asked this in front of everyone, just to let the survivors who just came know their strength and let them Just feel at ease.


    How could Wang Bin not know Jin Zhiyuan''s thoughts, of course he laughed heartily and took out the king-level magic core to show everyone.


    "Wow, it''s really a king-level magic core!"


    "It''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen such a beautiful magic core in my life!"


    When everyone saw the king-level magic core in Wang Bin''s hand, they all sighed in amazement. They admired the strength of Wang Bin and others even more, and at the same time, they became more confident in their ability to survive. ''

 Chapter 382

    Wang Bin led people to station at the South City Gate for a day, and killed countless zombies on this day. During this time, countless people also came to the South City Gate.


    After counting the next day, they took in a total of more than 8,000 people. Wang Bin felt that this number was a little small.


    After breakfast, he asked Jin Zhiyuan to continue defending the south gate here, and at the same time accept the escaped survivors, while he continued to lead the team to fight towards the center of the city, trying to save more people.


    Miao Ruyun was sent by him to continue promoting to the survivors hiding in various parts of Haidu, telling them to come and meet them quickly.


    Since the king-level zombies had been killed by them, they didn''t encounter any powerful zombies along the way, and they would easily kill one or two elite zombies occasionally.


    The only trouble they have along the way is that there are too many zombies on the road. In order to save people, they have to clean up the past all the way, so the speed of the team will be affected. If they find someone in the building, they will send people to rescue them


    Another trouble was that Luo Feng was with him, he killed the bosses and backbones of the guild who were recognized by Luo Feng, and let the younger brothers let them follow behind to help collect the magic core.


    Regarding Luo Feng''s actions, Wang Bin did not object. These gang bosses and backbones led people to kill so many members of their Luo family, and these bosses must not be let go. As for the younger brothers below, they don''t have that much hatred.


    Now that Luo Feng has surrendered to him in front of so many people, out of Luo Feng''s consideration, he will not let these people go, but what he did not expect is that Luo Feng would let go of these guild''s younger brothers. It takes a big belly to do it.


    Wang Bin often played the red-faced role, and now Luo Feng took the initiative to play the black-faced role.


    In order to survive, these gangsters obediently helped pick up the magic core behind them, and they didn''t dare to hide it privately.


    When Luo Feng released them, he had already said that when he returned to the south city gate later, he would find that someone hid and beheaded, and those who didn''t work hard were killed. These two orders were always hanging over their heads, and they couldn''t do it without working hard.


    As for the survivors who were forced out, some helped kill zombies to save more people, while others helped collect magic cores.


    Since Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng, Abao and others opened the way ahead, Wang Bin did not need to do anything in the end. He stood in the crowd and waited for people to collect enough magic cores to collect them into the system space. That''s fine.


    At noon, Wang Bin was not polite, and took out a lot of food to entertain these people. When these survivors received the food, they were all very excited. Some even knelt down to Wang Bin, but they were all stopped.


    The biggest need of these people is food, so when Wang Bin took out the food, these people worked harder in the next rescue. Everyone rescued more and more people by killing zombies along the way, and the people who picked up the magic core also went to the rescue. more and more.


    At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Bin returned with three or four thousand people.


    They only went out with four to five hundred people. No one expected that Wang Bin would bring so many people.


    When he returned to the south gate, Jin Zhiyuan told him that he had received more than 3,000 people today.


    Wang Bin wants to take people out tomorrow. He can let everyone pick up magic cores while saving people. He has collected 230,000 magic cores in one day. This efficiency is beyond words.


    Jin Zhiyuan also organized people to kill zombies, and at the same time organized a group of people to pick up magic cores. Their efficiency was higher than that of Wang Bin, and they picked up 370,000 magic cores in one day.


    The next day Wang Bin set off again with people, but this time the number of people brought reached a thousand, because people from many places had been rescued, and there were not many people to go to pick up magic cores.


    Wang Bin is planning to go out again today, and he will take people back with him. After all, Wangyue Peak also needs them to go back for construction, and they have rescued Haidu for two days. In addition, Miao Ruyun kept hovering in the sky to promote, Those who are alive have come here, and it doesn''t make much sense to keep it here.


    Bring people back earlier, and more people can help with the construction, which will speed up the progress a lot.


    In the evening, someone came out to publicize the life and some rules on Wangyue Peak. After hearing this, everyone felt very excited. Before, they suspected that Wang Bin did not follow, but now they saw those people living in Wangyue Peak from Haidu. The scene, everyone is very envious.


    Everyone knew that this was the last day in Haidu, and everyone worked very hard in order to show themselves in front of Wang Bin and others.


    Although not many were found today, the number of magic cores that Wang Bin brought out and Jin Zhiyuan collected at the south gate reached 870,000. This result satisfied Wang Bin and others.


    That night, everyone sat on the city wall, chatting and drinking the wine that Wang Bin offered to reward them. Of course, in order to prevent everyone from getting drunk, the supply of these wines was limited. Even so, everyone enjoyed themselves.


    At night, Wang Bin suddenly thought of a problem. He wanted to know the situation of other gathering places for this zombie wave, so he asked Li Dazhu to transfer the satellite to Huicheng, which is located in the middle of Longguo. The satellite tuned in.


    Although the situation below can''t be seen clearly from the infrared camera at night, through image analysis, Huicheng should also be captured, and there are zombies everywhere in the city. As for the specific situation, we can only check it after dawn.


    Hearing this news, Wang Bin felt that this was an opportunity, maybe he could kill a king-level zombie again,


    Thinking of this, the more he thought about it, the more excited he became, so he called Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, Jin Zhiyuan and others over to discuss this matter.


    "I think it is feasible. After all, we have killed so many king-level zombies, and we already have experience, and judging from the killing of this king-level zombie in Haidu, even though these king-level zombies have strong attack power alone, but As long as we cooperate properly, it is quite simple to kill!" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "I also agree, so we will have more king-level power users!" Guan Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "That''s right, by the way, we can also go there to rescue some survivors and collect some magic cores. This is definitely killing three birds with one stone!" Ah Bao said excitedly.


    "Very good, everyone has a good night''s rest tonight. We will take the survivors of Haidu to the airport first, leaving three planes to transport them, and we will take one to the nearest city to Huicheng." Wang Bin looked Everyone agreed, and a decision was made.


    This night, although there was no roof over their heads and a hard brick wall where everyone slept, everyone slept peacefully.


    The next morning, everyone ate some food hastily and set off for the airport.


    Wang Bin asked Jin Zhiyuan to take the people from Haidu to the airport slowly, while he took 500 people to Huicheng.


    Wang Bin summoned the vehicle, and the speed was so fast that he arrived at the airport at noon, and good news came from Li Dazhu''s side, he found the king-level zombie. ''

 Chapter 383

    Wang Bin immediately took 500 people on the plane and flew towards Huicheng, while Jin Zhiyuan took nearly 30,000 Haidu survivors to fly back to Yuefeng in batches.


    It''s a bit far from Huicheng, and everyone sat for ten hours before arriving at the airport of a city near Huicheng.


    It was already dark after getting off the plane, and everyone had been tired for several days. Wang Bin didn''t want everyone to be too tired, so he stayed overnight at the airport that night.


    Last night, Wang Bin studied the information of Huicheng sent by Li Dazhu for a long time, and he already had a good understanding of the situation there.


    Although there are quite a lot of survivors in Huicheng, but because it is the closest to the lair of the holy king-level zombies, the attack was the most intense. massacre.


    It is estimated that there are not many survivors in the city, and the number of survivors is estimated to be tens of thousands.


    Judging from the information obtained from satellite investigations, there are at least 100 million zombies in Huicheng, and Huicheng is smaller than Haidu, and the zombies in the city are densely packed everywhere, and the concentration of zombies on the streets is far higher than Haidu. All, it is quite difficult for them to save the survivors in Huicheng.


    After a night of research, Wang Bin decided to enter the city where they were located to find the treasury, first collect some gold and exchange it for a transport helicopter, and then airdrop directly to the vicinity of the king-level zombies. Can be used to rescue survivors in Huicheng.


    When everyone heard Wang Bin''s plan, they all agreed. There were ninety elite power users following him this time, and the rest were full-level ordinary power users.


    There is not much danger for elite power users to enter the city, but it is very difficult for these ordinary power users, and they may sacrifice a lot. It is different with helicopters.


    Since all the zombies around had gone to attack Huicheng, the city was empty, and they hadn''t found a single zombie after walking for a long time.


    Since there were no zombies in the city, Wang Bin decided that everyone would split up and separate the fire-type power users. When the time came to find that the vault was closed, he would directly open the vault violently.


    Each group held a map exchanged by Wang Bin, and everyone acted separately in different regions.


    The group led by Wang Bin quickly found a vault, but unfortunately the big iron gate of the vault was locked, and this time he didn''t bring Uncle Zhang out, so he had to open it violently.


    The team led by Guan Xiaoyue found a vault with an unlocked door. Wang Bin immediately rode a motorcycle all the way to the vault, ran to the vault, collected the gold inside, and immediately exchanged more than ten sets of small flamethrowers. People were sent to other groups.


    With these flamethrowers, opening the vault was much easier, and it took two hours to create a hole that melted people into.


    Wang Bin just rode a motorcycle and collected gold at various points back and forth. He collected all the gold in the four vaults in the city by two o''clock in the afternoon.


    With the gold, Wang Bin immediately exchanged for three transport helicopters.


    Originally, he wanted to exchange for two more, but unfortunately there were not enough pilots, so he had to exchange for three.


    The crowd flew towards Huicheng in a transport helicopter. Wang Bin did not let the transport plane fly directly into the city, but flew to a mountain on the outskirts of Huicheng first, and released Jin Zhicheng and those ordinary superpowers. Let them set up a camp here to receive the survivors of Huicheng, while Wang Bin took the remaining elite superpowers and flew directly to the building near where the king-level zombies were.


    Wang Bin was not in a hurry to save people. After everyone slid down the rope to the top of the building, Wang Bin let the helicopter fly out of the city.


    As soon as they flew in, they were discovered by the survivors in the city. They all stretched out their hands from the windows and waved them, yelling for Wang Bin to go and save them, but they found that the helicopter ignored them at all. Go to the building near the king-level zombie and get off a lot of people from above.


    They didn''t know what Wang Bin and the others were doing here. Could it be that they wanted to kill king-level zombies?


    Many people saw that the helicopter did not stop, but flew away, and they cursed in despair.


    Wang Bin ignored the reactions of these people, and asked everyone to build defenses while sending Miao Ruyun out to investigate.


    Not long after, Miao Ruyun came back from the investigation. In order to let everyone see the ability of this king-level zombie intuitively, she also shot a video.


    Everyone looked at it and found that it turned out to be a natural king-level zombie with the ability to summon stone elements, and the skin on its body was also like a rock, giving people a very hard feeling.


    After watching the video, Wang Bin couldn''t help frowning. This king-level zombie is quite difficult to deal with. It is estimated that it would be difficult to deal with this king-level zombie with their previous tactics.


    First of all, this is a king-level zombie that can summon rocks for long-range attacks. Xiaonan, Huo Huo and others will be attacked by king-level zombies even if they are far away.


    Secondly, the body of this king-level zombie is very hard. It is estimated that it is difficult to hurt it with ordinary weapons. In addition, it is a high-level king-level zombie. Even if its ability is more defensive, its attack power will not be too weak.


    "To deal with this king-level zombie, the general method is probably not enough. We still have to let Xiaonan and Huo Huo take the main attack. However, since this king-level zombie can attack from a distance, our positions should not be too dense. We must find a spacious place."


    "Isn''t there a gymnasium next to it, why don''t we lead it there!"


    "Very good, let''s go and clear out the gymnasium first, and we''ll lure it over in the past. After we lure the king-level zombie over, those who don''t have long-range attack methods will block the entrances of each passage, and don''t let other zombies attack. Come in. People with long-range attack means are scattered around and wandering non-stop, and must not stop to find a chance for it to attack. And Dr. Zhao, you are hiding around, and if anyone is injured, rescue it immediately!"


    "Yes, king!"


    "Set off!"


    As soon as Wang Bin gave an order, everyone went down from the roof, came to the street, and quickly rushed towards the discovery of the gymnasium.


    Everyone''s strength is good, and with the coordination during this period of time, there is quite a tacit understanding, and they quickly rushed to the gymnasium.


    There are 20,000 to 30,000 zombies in this gymnasium. It is not difficult to clean up these zombies. The difficult thing is to block the zombies that swarm after them.


    After they rushed into the gymnasium, Wang Bin exchanged bombs and blew up the gate, so that the zombies outside could not enter.


    After some cleaning, leaving only one entrance for people to guard, they began to clean up the zombies on the football field.


    It took more than an hour to finally clean up the zombies in the gymnasium, and the next step was to attract the king-level zombies. ''

 Chapter 384

    It is not necessary to lure all the king-level zombies, so Wang Bin only took Guan Xiaoyue and Miao Ruyun there.


    With Luo Feng and A Bao sitting in the gymnasium, it is easy to defend against the attack of zombies.


    Under the leadership of Miao Ruyun, the three of them soon came to the building where the king-level zombies were located. In the building, besides the king-level zombies, there were more than 20 elite zombies.


    In order to anger the king-level zombies, Miao Ruyun shot three arrows at the king-level zombies as soon as he came up.


    The king-level zombie felt the powerful energy fluctuations, raised his hand, and a thick stone wall glowing with silver light suddenly appeared not far in front of it, blocking Miao Ruyun''s attack at once.


    After three explosions, the stone wall was blown away, but the king-level zombie also moved, raising countless fist-sized stones and shooting at Wang Bin and the others.


    Both Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue hurriedly avoided, while Miao Ruyun wanted to try the attack power of the king-level zombie, so she summoned a shield to block in front of her.


    There is some faint silver light on these stones, they are very hard, and because of the extremely fast speed, the force is also very strong, hitting Miao Ruyun''s shield with a clang.


    Although Miao Ruyun''s attack was not broken, it made her arm go numb. Obviously this guy''s attack power is not weak.


    When the king-level zombies attacked, more than 20 elite zombies around them rushed towards them without saying a word.


    "withdraw!"


    Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombies had been angered, and immediately issued an order to retreat.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue didn''t bother to fight, and immediately flew back and ran out. While flying out, Miao Ruyun didn''t forget to shoot three arrows at the king-level zombie chasing after him.


    This time, the king-level zombies did not summon stone walls to block them, but waved and summoned stones and shot them towards the arrow branches. These stones were very dense, and they collided with the arrow branches flying in mid-air and exploded immediately.


    After confirming that the king-level zombies had followed, Miao Ruyun immediately flew out of the building without stopping.


    Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue flew forward to avoid the zombies attacking from around them, while Miao Ruyun shot an arrow at the back from time to time, making the king-level zombies behind them scream angrily.


    Now, compared to the attack power and defense power of the king-level zombies, its speed is much weaker, and it is only a little faster than the elite zombies around it.


    In this way, the three led the king-level zombies all the way to the gymnasium. As soon as the king-level zombies entered the gymnasium, Ah Bao pressed the button of the bomb, and the only passage was blown up with a loud bang.


    The zombies around heard the roar of the king-level zombies, and they all rushed towards the stadium frantically, and the outside was full of dark zombies.


    Li Dazhu was startled when he saw this scene from the satellite, so he hurriedly contacted Wang Bin and said, "My lord, there are zombie groups outside, at least four or five million, and there are more zombies rushing over. You have to move faster! Not good, they are building a human wall, and they will climb up in five or six minutes!"


    Wang Bin said that he got it, you quickly send a transport plane over to pick it up, and said loudly to the crowd: "Luo Feng, Ah Bao, take people to the roof of the gymnasium to stop the zombies, and the others will fight quickly!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to hesitate after hearing the words, and acted according to Wang Bin''s order.


    Wang Bin rushed towards the king-level zombies, while Miao Ruyun flew in mid-air to respond to the attack. As for Guan Xiaoyue and the people who stayed behind, they gave priority to dealing with the elite zombies. Interfering with the king-level zombies.


    Wang Bin tried the defense power of the king-level zombie, and stabbed the king-level zombie''s body with a gun, making a crisp sound. Only after a small piece of rotting flesh came down did he know how strong the king-level zombie''s defense was.


    As for the attack power, Miao Ruyun had already tested it just now, so he didn''t dare to take it hard.


    Except for the fact that Miao Ruyun''s bow and arrow could injure this kind of king-level zombie, the attacks of Wang Bin and Luo Feng could only be regarded as tickling it, they couldn''t hurt it at all.


    However, their task is not to kill the king-level zombie, but to contain it, so there is no danger if they don''t fight the king-level zombie.


    The speed of this king-level zombie is very slow. Most of the time, it is defending. From time to time, it will summon a group of stones to attack several people. They just need to be careful of this guy''s luck attack.


    Everyone knew that time was running out, so they killed the twenty or so elite zombies in the fastest way. It took more than two minutes to finally finish all of these elite zombies.


    After Guan Xiaoyue ordered a close-combat elite power user who was in charge of protecting Xiaonan and the others to collect elite magic cores, she led everyone to attack the king-level zombies in the field.


    With everyone''s joint efforts, this king-level zombie was bound by Xiao Nan in an instant, and the others used all kinds of powerful superpowers to attack the king-level zombie.


    This king-level zombie saw such a terrifying super power coming towards him, and squatted down, and then drilled countless silvery stones from the ground to wrap it, and soon it was in its body. Form a sphere around it.


    Everyone''s various superpowers hit the body of the king-level zombie, causing the stones wrapped in the king-level zombie to fall off and fall to the ground.


    However, when the king-level zombie was summoned again, countless new silvery stones drilled out from the ground to wrap it up.


    Everyone is really depressed about defending against such a perverted king-level zombie. If you want to kill this king-level zombie, unless you can use up its super power, otherwise it will keep calling stones to wrap itself in it. There is really no way to take it.


    At this time, Ah Bao, who was standing on the roof, sent a message saying that the zombies had attacked.


    Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and the others saw that they were useless below, so they flew to the roof and assisted Abao and others to defend.


    Wang Bin didn''t go up, he needed to direct the battle here to eliminate the king-level zombies.


    After being attacked for so long, the king-level zombie finally took action. The king-level zombie quickly rolled up and rushed towards the surrounding people.


    When everyone saw the king-level zombie rushing towards them, they turned around and ran away in fright.


    The king-level zombie turned into a stone ball was extremely fast, and soon he was about to catch up with his companions in front of him. With a move from the mound, a wall of earth blocked the king-level zombie.


    With a loud bang, the king-level zombie hit the thick earth wall summoned by the mound, and countless cracks appeared on the earth wall, but they were not broken.


    Wang Bin''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and hurriedly said to the other two companions who can also summon stone walls: "Quick, you are also summoning stone walls around, but leave a space in the middle!"


    When everyone heard the words, they also displayed their super powers, and continuously summoned stone walls.


    The king-level zombie wanted to chase people in other directions, but just after it rolled out, another stone wall appeared in front of it to stop it. ''

 Chapter 385

    There was another loud bang, and the body of the king-level zombie hit the dirt wall.


    The king-level zombie still wanted to chase other people, but earth walls kept appearing around it to block it. It didn''t take long for it to be in an open space with a diameter of about 20 meters surrounded by the earth wall. Everyone stood on the earth wall and kept attacking it.


    Since the king-level zombie had no room to accelerate, it didn''t roll very fast, and it was immediately entangled by Xiao Nan again. Everyone took out their own big moves to greet the king-level zombie.


    After being attacked by such a fierce attack, the king-level zombie was obviously seriously injured, and with a loud roar, countless stones glowing with silver light wrapped him up.


    Everyone found that there were more stones wrapped this time, which made the stone ball even bigger.


    Then the king-level zombie spun rapidly like a top, and the speed became faster and faster.


    Wang Bin knows the benefits of this rotation, and he will also use this move. This move can reflect the opponent''s attack and reduce the damage to himself. Fortunately, everyone around is a natural-type power user, and there is no melee-type power user. Otherwise, as long as this trick is used, the melee power user will be injured by his own attack.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and didn''t pay attention to the king-level zombie''s method. Everyone around him was a natural-type superpower. Even though its attack would offset some attacks, it could still hurt it.


    But Miao Ruyun, who was flying in mid-air, saw a clue, and said loudly: "Everyone, be careful, there is something wrong with this guy!"


    As soon as Miao Ruyun finished speaking, there was a sudden change, and countless stones were shot out from the fast-rotating king-level zombie in an instant. These stones were blessed by the high-speed rotation, which was extremely fast.


    Whoosh, whoosh, countless silvery stones came towards everyone.


    "careful!"


    Wang Bin roared, and while waving his red musket to block the flying stones, he hid towards the earthen wall below him.


    It''s just that there were too many stones, and the speed was extremely fast. Wang Bin could only protect his upper body, but he was hit three times on his legs, and three blood holes appeared on his legs in an instant.


    He was like this, not to mention the others. Many people were injured, and some of them were hit in the head and died on the spot.


    "Is everyone alright?" Wang Bin shouted while enduring the pain.


    "I''m injured!"


    "I''m hurt too!"


    "I have five blood holes in my body!"


    "I have three places!"


    ¡­


    Hearing everyone''s report, Wang Bin was extremely angry, and hurriedly shouted at Zhao Qianqian: "Doctor Zhao, hurry up and save her!"


    He didn''t need to say much about this matter. After Zhao Qianqian found out that someone was injured, she immediately took the other three companions from the healing department to rescue the injured people around.


    After Miao Ruyun summoned the shield, she immediately flew towards the sky quickly and was not injured. When the king-level zombie''s attack stopped, she found that the king-level zombie was in a bad state.


    "King, hurry up and gather the fire king-level zombies!"


    Called by Miao Ruyun, Wang Bin poked his head out to take a look, and saw that the king-level zombie had returned to its original appearance.


    Moreover, the silver light on its body was a little dim, as if the move just now consumed its huge super energy.


    "All those who are not injured, attack the king-level zombies!" Seeing such a good opportunity, Wang Bin immediately called his uninjured companions to attack the king-level zombies.


    He just wanted to fly over, but he fell to the ground with a thud, both of his legs were attacked, and his legs lost all strength.


    "Wang, how are you doing?" A healing power user nearby noticed that Wang Bin had fallen to the ground, and immediately rushed over to treat him.


    "I''m not in the way, hurry up and save the others!" Wang Bin exchanged a batch of small redemption pills for her as he spoke.


    She knew the efficacy of this thing, and saw that Wang Bin was only injured on his thigh, so there was no life-threatening, so she took one for Wang Bin, and then took the Xiaohuandan to eat for those seriously injured companions.


    After Wang Bin took Xiao Huan Dan, he slapped the ground with his hand, and his hand flew to the earth wall. He couldn''t move, but he also had long-range attack means, and soon a high-speed spinning ball was formed in his hand. The air mass comes out.


    He didn''t rush to launch the qigong bomb, but kept compressing it, trying to compress the power of the qigong bomb to the maximum before launching it.


    The uninjured people around heard Wang Bin''s order, stood up on the dirt wall again with red eyes, and used their own methods to attack the king-level zombie.


    Some of the injuries were not serious, and they jumped onto the dirt wall one after another, and also attacked.


    The king-level zombies are now at their weakest, their defenses are much weaker than before, and they wailed in pain immediately after being attacked by everyone.


    At this time, some zombies had already broken through the defenses of Luo Feng, A Bao and the others, jumping down one after another and rushing towards the king-level zombies on the field, trying to protect their king.


    The situation at this time is quite urgent. If these zombies protect their king, the king-level zombies who get a chance to breathe are likely to escape in hi, and it will be very difficult to kill it again.


    Moreover, many people below were injured, and it was difficult for everyone to move. If more zombies rushed down, they would probably suffer a great loss.


    "Da Zhu, how long will it take for the helicopter to arrive?"


    "Come on, there is still more than a minute, you must hold on!"


    Knowing that the helicopter is coming soon, Wang Bin didn''t say much.


    At this time, the king-level zombies seemed to be approaching the edge, so they could only hug their heads and curl up together to reduce the number of parts being attacked.


    And at this time, Wang Bin''s qigong bomb was finally completed, and with a loud shout, he pushed the qigong bomb in his hand towards the king-level zombies in the field.


    Those survivors from Haidu just came to Wangyue Peak, and they would practice martial arts with Wang Bin at night. So many people followed him to learn, and he got a lot of attributes.


    Now his strength is comparable to that of a king-level power user of the first or second level, and the qigong bomb he condenses with all his strength is extremely powerful.


    As soon as his qigong bomb flew out, there was a whistling sound, and it hit the king-level zombie''s body with a whoosh.


    With a loud bang, the king-level zombie was knocked backward by the qigong bomb and flew far away, hitting the earth wall hard before stopping.


    Miao Ruyun and the others attacked the king-level zombie a few more times. Seeing that the king-level zombie did not respond, Miao Ruyun told everyone to stop. She flew up to the king-level zombie, and transformed into a sword towards The head of the king-level zombie was stabbed, but the king-level zombie did not respond, so it was confirmed that this difficult king-level zombie was dead.


    "Everyone gather together to resist the attack of zombies!"


    Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombies had been dealt with, and there were more and more zombies around, so he hurriedly called everyone to get together.


    Miao Ruyun quickly took out the king-level demon core from the head of the king-level zombie, and flew to Wang Bin.


    "Xiaoyun, quickly take me there and put away the corpse of that king-level zombie, this is a treasure!" Wang Bin said.


    "good!"


    Seeing the three blood holes on Wang Bin''s thigh, Miao Ruyun held back tears and hugged him and flew to the side of the corpse of the Wang-level zombie. Wang Bin reached out and touched the corpse of the Wang-level zombie into the system space.


    "Then there is the corpse of our classmate, let''s take it away too!"


    When Miao Ruyun hugged him and flew towards the crowd, he found that there was a companion who had just been killed by a king-level zombie below him, so he immediately asked Miao Ruyun to carry him to the corpse of that companion, and also kept going. And put his body into the system space. ''

 Chapter 386

    When Wang Bin was carried into the crowd, the helicopter had not yet arrived.


    Wang Bin took a look and found that Luo Feng, Abao and the others hadn''t come down, they were still resisting the zombies on the roof, so he shouted loudly to the top: "Luo Feng, Abao, quickly bring people down and assemble!"


    When Luo Feng and Ah Bao heard Wang Bin''s shout, dozens of people immediately flew to the place where the people were, surrounded the injured people to resist the zombies that kept attacking.


    Everyone saw the zombies on the roof coming down from the roof in black, and their scalps went numb for a while. The scene was no less than the scene when the zombie siege besieged Moon Peak.


    At this time, everyone heard the sound of the helicopter''s engine. At this time, the gymnasium was full of zombies and couldn''t land, so they had to lower the rope ladder.


    Everyone sent the injured people up first, followed by other companions, Wang Bin and others stayed at the end.


    "Wang, go up quickly, I''m here to defend!" Miao Ruyun saw that everyone had climbed up, and hurriedly let Wang Bin and the others go up.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Bin yelled, and flew to hold the rope ladder!


    Miao Ruyun flew in mid-air, continuously shooting at the gathered zombies, and waited for Wang Bin and others to enter the helicopter, then she followed the helicopter and flew out of Huicheng.


    Not long after, the helicopter brought everyone to the temporary camp set up by Jin Zhicheng.


    As soon as the plane stopped, everyone carried the injured people down for treatment by Zhao Qianqian and others.


    After arriving here, Wang Bin did not refuse the treatment. Zhao Qianqian took out the stone from Wang Bin''s leg with a pair of pliers, and then put her hands on his injured leg.


    Everyone looked at Wang Bin''s injury and watched with concern.


    "Okay, don''t read here. Xiaoyun, you continue to promote, let everyone go to the roof, and we will send a helicopter to rescue them. Xiaoyue, you lead a team to rescue people, and arrange ten people on each helicopter. Individuals, please ensure the safety of the helicopter."


    "Yes, king!"


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue agreed, and took thirty elite superpowers into the helicopter and flew towards Huicheng.


    Many people in Huicheng found the helicopter, but they found that the helicopter was going back and forth, but they didn''t come to rescue them, and they were all very anxious.


    Seeing the helicopter coming again, everyone waved for help without any effort.


    Miao Ruyun kept asking people to come to the roof with a loudspeaker. After a while, the roof of the building below was full of people.


    Guan Xiaoyue separated the three helicopters, and one went to each roof. Instead of parking the helicopters on the top of the building, they dropped the rope ladder for them to climb up.


    Seeing the rope ladder, the survivors below immediately scrambled to climb up.


    Soon, more than 20 survivors came up from the helicopter guarded by Guan Xiaoyue. The bearded man who took the lead saw that Guan Xiaoyue was a woman and said with a smile: "People who don''t know the power of the girl, are you from the imperial court?" people?"


    Guan Xiaoyue said indifferently: "Wangyue Peak!"


    The bearded beard didn''t seem to know about Wangyue Peak, and when he heard that Guan Xiaoyue and the others were not sent by the imperial court, he glanced at the people around him and said with a smile: "Oh, that''s good, this plane of yours is a mad dog. Help requisition!"


    When Guan Xiaoyue heard the name of the gang reported by the other party, she couldn''t help laughing, not only she laughed, but also the other people around her.


    The bearded man said viciously: "Little girl, why are you laughing, as long as you obediently follow my brother, my brother will guarantee you food and clothing without any worries!"


    "roll!"


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyue''s face changed, she kicked the man, kicked him out of the helicopter, fell into the crowd of zombies, and was quickly eaten by the zombies.


    When the people around heard that these people dared to insult their princess, they were very angry, and they also started their hands one after another. In less than half a minute, more than 20 people who had just climbed onto the helicopter were thrown into the crowd of zombies.


    Seeing the commotion here, Miao Ruyun hurriedly used the walkie-talkie to ask, "Xiaoyue, what''s going on?"


    Guan Xiaoyue said helplessly: "Meet a group of idiots, they want to steal the plane!"


    Miao Ruyun snorted coldly, and shot three arrows at the people standing on the roof who were about to climb up. After the three explosions, there were not many people alive.


    The people on the two nearby roofs were startled when they saw the situation here, and they didn''t know whether to climb up or not.


    Guan Xiaoyue took out the walkie-talkie and contacted the person in charge of the other two helicopters, telling them to be careful of the survivors who came up and their hijacking.


    Those people saw the movement here, and immediately released the coercion of the elite superpowers, telling everyone who came up to sit in the corner.


    "Walk!"


    After everyone around here boarded the plane, Guan Xiaoyue ordered the plane to fly towards the building in front.


    When these people heard Miao Ruyun''s shout, they had already come to the rooftops. The surrounding rooftops were full of people, there were hundreds of people, and seven or eight people.


    The helicopter separates, and after pulling these people up, let the plane take them back.


    Soon the helicopter brought the first batch of survivors back to the temporary camp, and when they arrived, Guan Xiaoyue took the plane back to Huicheng to rescue them.


    When these people got off the plane, someone immediately arranged them to rest and brought them food. When these people saw the food, they all thanked them excitedly and started to eat.


    The helicopter went back and forth five times, and it was getting dark. For the sake of safety, Wang Bin didn''t let anyone shut Xiaoyue out, and let them have a good rest. They will go to the city to rescue people tomorrow.


    A total of more than 4,000 people were rescued that day, which is not bad.


    These people finally got to know Moonwatching Peak through the explanation of relevant personnel. When they knew that Wang Bin was going to take them there, they agreed without hesitation.


    However, in order for these people not to cause trouble, Jin Zhicheng also told these people some rules, and at the same time divided these people into teams of a hundred people, in order to have a place to settle down, and they all agreed.


    When chatting at night, Wang Bin was also a little angry when he learned that someone was planning to hijack the plane. He told them to pay attention to safety when they went to rescue people, and if they came across those who were not open-eyed, they would kill them immediately.


    Luo Feng and A Bao heard that someone was planning to hijack the plane, and the next day they were in charge of the plane alone, and followed Guan Xiaoyue out to save people.


    A little more people were rescued the next day, a total of more than 12,000 people were rescued.


    Fortunately, what Wang Bin exchanged was a more practical transport plane, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to accommodate many people at a time.


    Wang Bin saved here for five days. Seeing that there was no one else in the city, he prepared to leave and bring people back to the airport.


    Wang Bin took the old, weak, women, children and the wounded back to the airport by helicopter, while Miao Ruyun led the others towards the airport on foot.


    In the past few days, everyone has the food provided by Wang Bin, and their physical strength has recovered. Everyone is a superpower, and they can run at a fast speed.


    The survivors from Haidu have all been sent back to Wangyue Peak by transport plane, and Li Dazhu has sent planes to wait at the airport here. ''

 Chapter 387

    In the past few days of recuperation, Wang Bin also asked Li Dazhu to transfer the satellite to Beijing and Qinghai-Tibet gathering places to take a look. These two places have been defended, so is there any need for him in the past.


    Wang Bin took the first batch of planes to go back, because Wangyue Peak has increased so many people at once, he also wants to go back to preside over the overall situation, stabilize people''s hearts, and develop well for a period of time.


    Less than 30,000 people were rescued from Huicheng this time, not a lot of people, but there are more than a dozen elite superpowers here. If these people are transported back, the number of elite superpowers on Wangyue Peak will exceed 200.


    Moreover, there are more than 50 elite magic cores and three king-level magic cores in his system space. Making good use of these magic cores will definitely make Wangyue Peak a powerful force. In terms of quality, it has steadily surpassed to Beijing and Qinghai-Tibet.


    In just two days, the Huicheng group of survivors were transported to Wangyue Peak.


    Everyone knew that after Wang Bin was injured, everyone was very concerned about his injury. When he was carried up to Wangyue Peak, people spontaneously organized a crowd to stand on the mountain path to welcome their Wang back.


    May I ask that there is a powerful boss who takes the lead and rushes to the most dangerous places again and again, who doesn''t love such a king.


    Wang Bin was also very moved, and waved and greeted everyone all the way back to his palace.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was injured, everyone wanted him to take a good rest, but unexpectedly, Wang Bin immediately called everyone together and asked about the situation during his absence.


    "My lord, the cleanup of zombie corpses at the foot of the mountain has come to an end, and it is estimated that it will be completed in a week. Since we used fire attacks in defense, many magic cores were burned in the fire. So far we have collected a total of 100 million taels There are 1,500 ordinary magic cores and 35 elite magic cores. However, due to the recent burning of zombie corpses, the air smells a little bad, and it will recover soon after we finish disposing of the zombie corpses." Uncle Li smiled. Said.


    "Very good, collecting so many magic cores is enough for us to raise everyone''s level. As for the air, let''s bear with it first, and get rid of the zombie corpses at once, so as to avoid any plague in the future!" Wang Bin Said.


    "Wang, what you said is true. The survivors from Haidu were all arranged in Yuyun Peak and assigned houses. As for the survivors in Huicheng, they can only be allowed to live in tents for a week. I can help them build a house." Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Very good, we also gather the elderly and children to Moonwatching Peak, give priority to their housing, and we must do ideological work for them and publicize our rules. I don''t care what kind of people they used to be, as long as If you come to our place and abide by the rules, we welcome them all, but if you violate our rules, you will be severely punished!" Wang Bin said.


    "Well, I have arranged for someone to do the work in this area." Jin Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "In addition, we must pay attention to counting those who have powerful backgrounds in Haidu and Huicheng before. After they are disrupted into various teams, they must not be allowed to get together. It is not easy for our Wangyue Peak to develop to this point. It is absolutely There can be no small groups, small forces, and everyone must work together to build a better homeland!" Wang Bin said.


    "Wang, we have asked people to count every new arrival. After counting the survivors in Huicheng, I will separate them!" Li Dazhu said.


    "Well, this time I collected a total of 1.5 million ordinary magic cores, 53 elite magic cores, and three king-level magic cores from Haidu and Huicheng. Sister Afang, everyone in Huicheng is waiting for you. It¡¯s all set, count the children who have not taken the elite magic core, and as long as they reach the age, they will be issued elite magic cores, and if they are not enough, I will exchange them with ordinary magic cores.¡± Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!" Afang, the blind girl, replied respectfully.


    "De Zha, slow down the jade mining first, you and Akun both give priority to collecting gold, and I urgently need a batch of gold now." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, Wang!" De Zha and A Kun bowed and said.


    "Uncle Zhang, I have to trouble you to take a group of people out of the unexplored city to open the gate of the treasury. You just need to open the gate, no need to carry it, mark it out, and when it reaches a certain amount, I will take the gold Take it back." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!" Uncle Zhang said with a smile.


    "After the zombie corpses are processed, we need to build an airstrip at the foot of the mountain to facilitate future travel." Wang Bin continued.


    "Yes, I wrote it down!" Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    ¡­


    As soon as Wang Bin came back, the meeting was held immediately. Everyone had a full meeting for more than three hours before the meeting ended.


    At this time, it was past the meal time, so Wang Bin hurriedly asked someone to prepare a meal, and had a good meal with everyone.


    After dinner, everyone said goodbye and went out to arrange work.


    But Luo Feng didn''t leave, he walked up to Wang Bin and said respectfully: "Wang, you haven''t arranged work for me yet."


    After Luo Feng said this, he realized that Luo Feng hadn''t been assigned a specific position. This was because when he first came, he wanted revenge and spent his time on the martial arts taught by Wang Bin every day.


    Now that the great hatred has been avenged, his knot in his heart has been untied, and his mentality is much better than before.


    Ever since he surrendered to Wang Bin that day, he also wanted to do something for Wang Bin and everyone, so that he could better integrate into the big group.


    Wang Bin thought for a while. Now that the main positions are filled, it is really difficult to arrange him.


    Although he lost an arm, he is still a king-level superpower, and his strength belongs to the top group, so he is a little inferior because of his low position.


    He looked at Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue next to him, and suddenly said with a smile: "Well, I will set up a new combat department, and gather most of the current elite power users and new elite power users for training." , and become the sharp knife of our Wangyue Peak! Miao Ruyun will be the team leader, and you and Guan Xiaoyue will be the vice-captains, and every twelve people will form a team, with one chief and one vice-captain each."


    Hearing this, Luo Feng immediately bowed and said: "Obey!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "From now on, the elite troops will be handed over to the three of you."


    Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng replied in unison: "Yes, king!"


    Since a new department was to be established, Miao Ruyun was not polite, and took Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng out to a meeting to discuss the construction plan, while Wang Bin was called back to recuperate.


    After assigning work, he was indeed a little tired, so he went back to rest.


    He still has considerable trust in the current heads of various departments. Many of these people have followed him along the way, regardless of their strength or loyalty.


    The only thing that has not been resolved now is how to deal with the three king-level magic cores in his hand. He is a little uncertain about whether he takes one by himself, and then divides the other two, or divides all three. ''

 Chapter 388

    In the evening Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan came back very late.


    Although Jin Yuanyuan became Wang Bin''s woman at the latest, she was the first to conceive a child, and the child in her womb is almost two months old now.


    Originally, Wang Bin didn''t want to arrange her to work, but she didn''t want to. In the end, Wang Bin had to hand over the education work to her, responsible for the publicity of Moon Peak and the education of children.


    After the three of them came back, Wang Bin called the three of them to his side and took out the three king-level magic cores and said, "I want to hear your opinions."


    Miao Ruyun asked gently: "Honey, don''t you know how to distribute these three king-level magic cores?"


    Wang Bin smiled wryly and said, "Yes, it stands to reason that I should also take a king-level magic core, but I''m not satisfied with the abilities of these three magic cores, it''s not what I want."


    Guan Xiaoyue said: "That''s right, why don''t you exchange for a king-level magic core?"


    Wang Bin shook his head and said: "No, it takes 100 million ordinary magic cores to exchange for a king-level magic core. This number is too large. We have to reserve enough magic cores for the selected children. In exchange for a king-level magic core, it would be better if I casually take an existing king-level magic core!"


    Jin Yuanyuan thought for a while and said, "Honey, have you ever thought about taking the Holy King Magic Core?"


    When Wang Bin and the three heard this, they were all stunned. None of them thought that Jin Yuanyuan would be so bold.


    Seeing that the three of them were frightened by her words, Jin Yuanyuan said with a smile: "We used to go to Haidu to find a cooperative force because we were not strong enough, but now we have three king-level superpowers who are using these three With three king-level magic cores trained, we have six king-level power users, plus our existing two hundred and thirty-six elite power users, our current strength can already compete with the Holy Spirit. King-level zombies!"


    Miao Ruyun said excitedly: "That''s right, with our existing magic cores and the magic cores you can exchange, it is possible for us to form a team of elite power users with thousands of people. We have so many Are you afraid that you won''t be able to beat that holy king-level zombie?"


    Wang Bin also became interested when he heard it, nodded with a smile and said: "With our existing magic core, it is a little difficult to form an elite power user with a thousand people, but it is a bit difficult to form an elite combat team with 500 people." It¡¯s okay to come here. It¡¯s just that many of our children are still young and need to be trained for a while!¡±


    Guan Xiaoyue said with a smile: "Cultivate it, then cultivate it. According to my estimation, there are probably several king-level zombies around the holy king-level zombie. It is impossible for us to deal with only one holy king-level zombie in the past!"


    Miao Ruyun smiled and said: "Well, judging from the outbreaks of these zombie waves, I estimate that the holy king-level zombies will cultivate five king-level zombies every once in a while to attack humans. Why don''t we develop first, wait The next time it sends a king-level zombie to attack us, and after we are defended, we will immediately go there and kill the holy king zombie, it is estimated that its strength will be at its weakest at that time!"


    The more Wang Bin listened, the more excited he became, he slapped his thigh and said excitedly: "That''s right, your analysis makes sense, then I''ll let Sister Afang come over tomorrow, and let him find three people for these three king-level demon cores." Taking it, after raising the strength of the elite combat department, we will be able to kill the holy king-level zombies by ourselves!"


    When Miao Ruyun and the three heard it, they all agreed.


    Several people were very happy tonight, no one slept in separate rooms, the four of them slept on a big bed and had a good time.


    The next day, Wang Bin called the most core people over, and told everyone the result of his discussion with Miao Ruyun last night, and everyone agreed with it.


    In fact, everyone was very concerned about how to deal with the three king-level magic cores yesterday, but they couldn¡¯t bring it up without Wang Bin¡¯s mention. The magic core deserves its name, and it is also able to lead the king-level power users well below.


    The next step is to choose those people to take it. Everyone says that you must choose those with high loyalty, even if the qualifications are poor, it doesn''t matter.


    In this way, Wang Bin was going to choose two people from those who were with him first, and then choose one person from the descendants of the Jin family.


    Don''t worry about Wang Bin from the Jin family, just let Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhicheng choose, and he has to personally choose the other two.


    Wang Bin gathered all the children from the family who started dating him first, and then asked the blind girl A Fang to help predict the loyalty of these people.


    After two hours of testing, two boys were finally selected from seventeen children.


    Wang Bin saw that the blind girl Ah Fang had already selected people, so he said with a smile, "Do you know that I am going to call you here today for peace?"


    As soon as Wang Bin finished speaking, many children raised their hands and said, "I know, I know, Wang is going to give us the elite magic core, right?"


    Wang Bin laughed and scolded as soon as he heard it: "It''s all a group of ghosts and elves! But do you know that after taking the elite magic core, you will bear greater responsibilities, and you will be rewarded more than others when you encounter danger. You may die, are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid! In order to let everyone live a stable life, even if we sacrifice, we are still heroes of our Moon Peak!"


    "That''s right, we are not afraid of death, king, just give us the magic core, we can''t wait!"


    "Yeah, every time we see our parents and brothers and sisters fighting zombies, and we can''t help at all, we are very sad. We all want to do our part for Mochizuki Peak!"


    Wang Bin didn''t expect these people to have such a high level of ideological awareness, so he glanced at Jin Yuanyuan happily. She taught these people, and she contributed a lot!


    Seeing Wang Bin looking towards her, Jin Yuanyuan knew that Wang Bin was very satisfied with her work and was also happy, so she smiled at Wang Bin as well.


    Wang Bin smiled and said to the group of children: "Very good, they all have backbone, it''s no loss that they followed me all the way here. But taking the elite magic core is very painful, you have to hold back!"


    "Wang, don''t worry, other people can bear it, so can we!"


    "Very good! I also want to tell you a piece of news. This time, I will select two of you to take the king-level magic core."


    "Ah, king-level magic core?"


    "It''s really a king-level magic core!"


    "My God, are we dreaming!"


    When this group of children heard that Wang Bin was going to give them a king-level magic core, they were all shocked. They never thought that this would happen to them.


    The blind girl Ah Fang coughed lightly, walked out solemnly and said, "You have to remember who gave you all this, and you must not do anything ungrateful!"


    When the seventeen children heard this, they all knelt in front of Wang Bin and solemnly swore, "We swear to follow the king''s side and absolutely obey the king''s orders..."


    After waiting for the seventeen children to take the oath, Wang Bin stood up and summoned a dragon gun and tapped each of them on the shoulders, then said with a smile, "Get up!"


    "Yes, king!"''

 Chapter 389

    Not long after, Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhicheng brought a child of the Jin family they had selected to the palace.


    This is a 12-year-old boy with piercing eyes, one can tell that he is a very clever child.


    After Jin Shaoyuan learned of the existence of the elite magic core, he consciously wanted to cultivate a group of elite superpower children, so many children in the family have never taken the magic core.


    In the last battle in Fuzhou, many children died, but some survived. It is not easy to find a child with good qualifications.


    The child''s name is Jin Zhikun, and he is Jin Zhiyuan''s cousin. He knew at home that he was going to take the king-level magic core, and he seemed very excited along the way. When he saw Wang Bin, he immediately went forward and knelt down on one knee, Swear allegiance to Wang Bin.


    This was after Jin Yuanyuan saw the seventeen children swearing allegiance to Wang Bin, she quietly reminded her two brothers.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied with Jin Zhikun, so he called the two names selected before, and gave them the king-level magic core for them to take. As for the fifteen children before, they have been taken to a special place to take the magic core. went.


    Among the two selected children, one is named Luo Dapang, who is a little chubby, and the other is Li Zhenshan, who is also a little strong.


    After Wang Bin took out the three king-level magic cores, he talked about the abilities of the three magic cores respectively, and then distributed the stone-type king-level magic core to Luo Dapang, because judging from his size, it would make him It would be best for him to be a tank in the future.


    Jin Zhikun chose the magic core obtained from Yu Yunfeng, while Li Zhenshan chose the king-level magic core with a two-handed axe.


    After the three were selected, the blind girl A Fang took the three of them to a special secret room.


    Wang Bin and the others were also very concerned about the situation of the three of them, so they followed them.


    Pain is inevitable. If they didn''t suffer like this, how could they easily obtain such a powerful ability? Besides, everyone has come through like this.


    Most of the survivors who have survived to this day are very firm in their will, and it is rare to hear that they will fail.


    In the next few days, Wang Bin has been focusing on the three children who have taken the king-level magic core.


    The blind girl, A Fang, also brought some children to take the elite magic core in batches.


    In the past few days, Wang Bin has been using the system to integrate the elite magic core, preparing to build an elite combat force of 500 people.


    People like Li Dazhu, although they are also elite superpowers, but they have heavy responsibilities, Wang Bin doesn''t want to transfer them here, but just let them take care of their own work with peace of mind.


    In addition, each of their subordinates also needs some elite superpowers to help them deal with ordinary things, so Wang Bin reserved more than 50 elite superpowers for them, and the rest were incorporated into the elite combat troops.


    Wang Bin only needs to train 300 elite superpowers to form an elite combat force of 500 people.


    According to the previous law, the zombie wave will take longer and longer to attack. It is estimated that the next time it will attack will be a year. In one year, Wang Bin is confident that these people will be trained into a group of powerful elite superpowers.


    At that time, it will depend on them whether they can kill the holy king-level zombies.


    After waiting for several days, the three of Fatty Luo finally woke up, and after they regained their physical strength, they used their respective superpowers. The superpowers of the three were just as they had seen before, except that the three had just become king-level superpowers , can''t fully exert their strength.


    The next day, Wang Bin gathered the selected members of the elite combat force, as well as Li Dazhu and other main figures, and the more than 20,000 survivors from Huicheng, and came to the cemetery together.


    All the members who died in the battle were buried here, and Jin Shaoyuan''s tomb was also moved here.


    Today Wang Bin is going to personally bury one person, that is the elite power user who died in the gymnasium that day.


    He died in that battle in order to kill the king-level zombies. On the other hand, he also sacrificed to save the survivors of Huicheng, so he also called the survivors of Huicheng to give this hero.


    The reason why Wang Bin did not bury this person was because he had to wait for this day.


    Giving this hero such a high treatment is to let the survivors of Huicheng know that their happiness today is the result of the sacrifice of others, and at the same time to establish a sense of heroic honor for the elite combat troops. Let them know that even if they die, they will be the heroes of Mochizuki, and everyone will always remember him.


    Wang Bin shoveled the first handful of soil himself, and then Li Dazhu and others picked up the shovels and buried the hero.


    This effect is very good, everyone can feel that the elite combat troops are all fighting spirit.


    After burying the hero, Wang Bin led everyone to present flowers to the hero who died before, and held a very high-standard and grand memorial activity.


    The survivors in Huicheng were also very touched. After participating in this event, they will soon be integrated into the big family of Wangyue Peak.


    When other people heard the news, after they finished their work, they spontaneously went to the mountains to pick flowers and presented flowers to these heroes.


    After this event, the blind girl A Fang proposed to use the last day of defeating the zombie tide as an annual commemorative event in the future. Wang Bin and others agreed, and when the next time comes, everyone will come to commemorate.


    As soon as the memorial ceremony was over, the three of Miao Ruyun began to strictly train the elite combat troops.


    Wang Bin also taught everyone a set of martial arts according to each person''s specialties. As for inner strength, mental method and lightness martial arts, he taught them in a unified way.


    As for the three of Fatty Luo, they were taught by Wang Bin himself, trying to make the three of them become powerful characters in a year''s time.


    Wang Bin used most of the magic cores to improve the level of members of the elite combat department, while others only issued a certain amount of magic cores every month.


    After publicity, everyone knows Wang Bin''s intentions and the mission these people shoulder, so no one has any complaints, and some people even say that they have food and clothing, and they don''t need to give them magic cores, they all fight for the elites Troops increase in strength.


    Of course, Wang Bin did not agree. Except for the first batch of people whose levels were already full, everyone would be given a certain amount of magic cores every month to help them improve their strength.


    Wang Bin''s move won the approval of most people.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this month, Wangyue Peak has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After the zombie corpses were cleaned up, the air became much fresher again.


    A lot of fertile fields have also been reclaimed in the lower reaches. As long as they wait for a batch of crops to mature, they will not have to worry about food in the future.


    The airport has also been built. In addition, a hangar was dug in a mountain near the airport. Usually, the planes are hidden in it. Can''t get in.


    During this period of time, Wang Bin also took the time to take the helicopter to the vault that Uncle Zhang opened, and put all the gold inside into the system space.


    He exchanged the gold for ten anti-aircraft missiles and five armed helicopters.


    In addition, according to the previous experience and lessons, not only the helicopter landing platform was built on the three peaks, but also two bridges were built to connect the three peaks, so that even if the bottom is surrounded by zombies, everyone can use the bridge to support other people. a mountain. It''s just that because the mountain is too high, this is a huge project and it will take a certain amount of time to complete. ''

 Chapter 390

    Just when Wang Bin thought he could build his home peacefully, his mobile phone rang. When he took it out, he saw that it was Mr. Li from Shangjing.


    It''s been a while since I talked to this old gentleman, and he also wanted to know about the situation in Beijing, so he answered the phone with a smile.


    "Hey, Mr. Li, what can you do for me?"


    "Wang Bin, I want to tell you some bad news. The people above know that you killed the Qian family!"


    "Oh, is there someone from the Qian family in Shangjing?"


    "Yes, Qian Shenghua''s grandfather is the right-hand man of Mr. Wu who is in charge of the army. The reason why Qian Shenghua was able to get the king-level magic core is because of his grandfather. Qian Shenghua''s grandfather Liu persuaded Mr. Wu to prepare for another Use force against you!"


    "Oh, the Qian family alone shouldn''t have such a big face, right?"


    "That''s right, the destruction of the Qian family was the reason, and the main reason was that they learned that you had moved the survivors of Haidu and Huicheng to you. They were afraid that your power would be too strong and that one day they would come to attack Shangjing!"


    "How is this possible? I am a person who advocates peaceful development. Everyone joins hands to eliminate zombies. As long as others don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I will not attack anyone!"


    "I believe you, but they don''t believe you!"


    "Are they planning to launch missiles to attack this time?"


    "They have already learned from the satellite that you have anti-aircraft missiles, so they are going to send troops to destroy you. As for the specific combat plan, I don''t know, you have to be prepared!"


    "Thank you!"


    After the two chatted for a few more words, Wang Bin hung up the phone and immediately called everyone together for a meeting.


    When he told everyone the news, everyone was surprised and angry at the same time.


    Now that the zombie crisis has not been eliminated, they are thinking about the future, which is really selfish.


    "I''m afraid he''ll throw a ball. Now our Moon Peak ranks first in the Dragon Kingdom. It''s fine if we don''t bully them, but they still want to attack us!" Li Dazhu said angrily.


    "That''s right, they fight whenever they want, just in time for us to train soldiers!" Jin Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Wang, why did Mr. Li leak the news to us?" Uncle Li asked.


    "I guess he wants us to weaken Mr. Wu''s power so that he can gain more power!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "So, this old man is not a good thing?" Li Dazhu said loudly.


    "No matter what his purpose is, as long as it is beneficial to us, and he seems to have always supported the joint elimination of zombies, then we will help him. If he can control the power in Shangjing, we will have fewer enemies in the future!" Wang Bin Said.


    "That''s right, let''s help him!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "Da Zhu, you have to have someone monitor the radar 24 hours a day. If you find a plane or missile passing by, you have to report to me as soon as possible!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, Wang!" Li Dazhu replied.


    "In addition, you send some scouts and secret sentries around to guard the mountains outside. You must not let the enemy sneak up on us!" Wang Bin continued.


    "Yes, Wang!" Li Dazhu replied.


    "Xiaoyun, your elite combat troops must be ready to fight at all times." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!" Miao Ruyun replied.


    Next, Wang Bin made a series of arrangements. After receiving their orders, everyone quickly walked out of the meeting room to make arrangements.


    After assigning tasks, Wang Bin came to the training ground and watched Luo Dapang, Li Zhenshan and Jin Zhikun practicing martial arts.


    "Now for the actual combat drill, Li Zhenshan, Jin Zhikun, you two attack Luo Dapang." After watching for a while, Wang Bin said.


    "Ah, Wang, I''m not their opponent!" Fatty Luo subconsciously cried out in surprise.


    Li Zhenshan and Jin Zhikun on the side also looked at Wang Bin in confusion, not knowing why they did this.


    "Big fat, you have to remember your position, you will be the tank of our elite combat department. In future battles, you will be the first to rush to the front, and you will also be the first to receive the enemy''s concentrated fire. When the time comes Let alone two people, it is estimated that there will be dozens or hundreds of enemies firing at them, if you dare not even fight against two people now, how will you resist the enemy''s attack for your comrades in the future!"


    "Wang, I was wrong!"


    "It''s okay. After all, you are still young and haven''t experienced actual combat. It''s okay to have such thoughts. However, from today on, you must always remind yourself that you are the number one main tank on Moonwatching Peak, and no one can hurt you!"


    "Yes, king!"


    "Very good, now start the actual combat training!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s instruction, Luo Dapang and the three of them all became serious, and they respectfully agreed and stood in a triangle shape.


    "superior!"


    Jin Zhikun yelled, and immediately flew towards Luo Dapang with a sword, while Li Zhenshan swung his double axes and chopped down at Luo Dapang.


    Fatty Luo was very nervous when he saw the two men attacking, and immediately summoned a stone shield and a sharp stone sword to resist their attack.


    Both Li Zhenshan and Jin Zhikun had strong attacking power. As soon as they came into contact with Fatty Luo, they were beaten into a panic. After more than ten moves, he was injured.


    Even though Fatty Luo was injured, Wang Bin still didn''t let them stop, but let them continue.


    After Fatty Luo was cut a few times, seeing that Wang Bin had no intention of telling them to stop, he also went all out, no longer afraid of getting hurt, and fought against Li Zhenshan and Jin Zhikun.


    As soon as his mentality changed, both offense and defense were much better than before. Although he would still be cut, it was not as embarrassing as before, and he occasionally hit two people.


    When he found out that he could also hurt the two of them, he felt more relaxed. The previous fear of Li Zhenshan and Jin Zhikun disappeared, and the next battle became more and more motivating.


    When the three of them were fighting, Wang Bin called Zhao Qianqian and two other elite power users from the medical department over.


    It didn''t take long for the three of Fatty Luo and the three of them to be dripping with blood, and the three of Zhao Qianqian became a little worried for the three of them.


    Wang Bin saw that the three of Luo Dapang had displayed their respective strengths, and nodded in satisfaction to make them stop. Afterwards, Zhao Qianqian and Zhao Qianqian hurried over to treat Luo Dapang, Li Zhenshan and Jin Zhikun for their injuries.


    The wounds on the three of them looked horrific, with all kinds of scars everywhere, but these were skin traumas and not serious. After all, the three of them knew that they were comrades-in-arms, and they didn''t kill each other during the battle.


    While the three of Fatty Luo were receiving treatment, Wang Bin said with a smile: "Yes, the battle will be like this. Tomorrow Fatty Luo and Li Zhenshan will join forces to fight against Jin Zhikun!"


    The three of Luo Dapang were quite happy when they heard Wang Bin''s first half of the compliment, but they were all stunned after hearing the second half of the sentence, especially Jin Zhikun, whose face suddenly became ugly.


    Fatty Luo said with a smirk, "Hey, Zhikun, you have to defend yourself well tomorrow!"


    Li Zhenshan also said with a smile: "Zhikun, I will not show mercy!"


    Hearing what the two said, Jin Zhikun''s face became even uglier, and at this moment Wang Bin continued: "The day after tomorrow, Fatty Luo and Jin Zhikun join forces to fight against Li Zhenshan!"


    "ah!"''

 Chapter 391

    Wang Bin also asked the blind girl A Fang to predict the invasion of Beijing. At present, he can only predict that the other party will send a large number of troops to rush in from the ground. Others cannot be predicted.


    For this reason, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to transfer a satellite to monitor Shangjing. If Shangjing wants to attack, it is necessary to send a large number of troops.


    Perhaps it was because Shangjing knew that Wang Bin had a satellite, and the other party sent cyber troops to fight for the control of the satellite controlled by Wang Bin''s side. The two sides fought very fiercely. Snatched back.


    In this way, after a week of satellite battles, Shangjing''s network troops failed to seize control, and Shangjing''s high-level officials decided not to wait any longer. They sent two troops on land and sea to attack at the same time. Bin Fang''s satellite was detected.


    From the perspective of scale, the opponent has a total of about 200,000 troops.


    Although Wangyue Peak has now grown to a population of 500,000, relatively speaking, the opponent''s organization is stricter, and combat coordination is superior, and they also brought a lot of heavy equipment, such as armed helicopters, tanks, and artillery. So really can''t underestimate the other party''s 200,000 yuan.


    The opponent dispatched tanks and cannons, so the priority to deal with the opponent''s cannons became the top priority. Although their walls were built high and hard, they were difficult to resist under the bombardment of the cannons, and the houses behind were estimated to be will also be destroyed.


    For this reason, Wang Bin exchanged another 20 cannons and anti-aircraft missiles, and also dug air-raid shelters, which can be pulled out to attack at any time, or pulled in to hide at any time.


    According to the other party''s itinerary, it is estimated that they will arrive in more than 20 days. During this time, they still have some preparation time.


    During this period of time, Wang Bin didn''t have time to teach Luo Dapang and the other three. He was studying the sand table and maps wholeheartedly, making calculations and formulating plans based on the information he found.


    The opponent is a well-disciplined army with many talented military geniuses in it. This battle is very dangerous. It can be said that it is more dangerous than encountering a wave of zombies. One might really be captured by them.


    After several days of research, Wang Bin came to the conclusion that if he wanted to defeat the opponent, he could only strike from the opponent''s cannons and supplies.


    As long as the cannon is destroyed, the opponent can only attack by force if they want to attack, but the city wall is so strong that a forceful attack will only lead to death.


    And if the opponent''s supplies are destroyed, the opponent can''t last long without food and must evacuate.


    The opponent is an army with extremely rich combat experience, and the opponent understands these reasons, so these two places will definitely focus on defense.


    But even so, Wang Bin also decided to destroy the opponent''s cannons and supplies, so information is particularly important. You must know where the opponent''s cannons and supplies are, and how many people are defending.


    Wang Bin did not hide it from everyone. He told everyone the news as early as the second day after Mr. Li sent the news. During this time, everyone was a little nervous. Special hard work.


    As time went on, the other party soon arrived in Fuzhou, and the troops from the sea also landed one after another. The vanguard troops were divided into three batches and moved into three cities 100 kilometers away from Wangyue Peak. Mochizuki Peak is surrounded by it.


    The three garrisons chosen by the opponent are very good, because the range of this range far exceeds the range of the cannon, so Wang Bin has no way to bomb the opponent with the cannon.


    In addition, the other party lived in the city, even if missiles were launched to bomb, the effect would not be great.


    After the three leading troops gained a firm foothold, the large troops behind also moved into the three cities, and they also divided the cannons and supplies into three cities and pulled them into the three cities.


    It is very difficult for Wang Bin to destroy any one place. Even if he destroys one place, the opponent still has two other places, and the defense will be tighter.


    Before the battle started, Wang Bin felt that the opponent was different from the previous forces, which gave him an invisible sense of oppression from the very beginning.


    Wang Bin also wanted to sneak attack the opponent halfway, but judging from the satellite reconnaissance, the opponent''s defense is very tight along the way, and the various arms are well coordinated. It will take a lot of money to win the opponent.


    After the opponent entered the three cities, he did not rush to attack, but instead strengthened the fortifications, as if he wanted to spend a long time with Wang Bin, but Wang Bin knew that this was all an illusion.


    There is only one reason for doing this, and that is to prevent him from sending people to attack them.


    As for sending a helicopter, Wang Bin never dared. The opponent had anti-aircraft weapons, so sending a helicopter was just to kill him.


    "Wang, what should we do, these guys are huddled in the city, if they don''t come to attack, we can''t get in?" Li Dazhu said helplessly.


    "Have you found the storage places for tanks and supplies in these three cities?" Wang Bin asked.


    "If you find it, you don''t have to think about it. They hid the supplies in the basement of the building, and these guys are still scattered. It is very difficult for us to destroy them one by one." Li Dazhu said depressingly.


    "Oh, bring me the map and satellite photos." Wang Bin said with interest.


    Soon Li Dazhu brought a large number of satellite photos and marked maps from his deputy, and Wang Bin began to study them seriously.


    It stands to reason that the longer the time is delayed, the better for them, but he doesn''t want to delay the war for too long, because it will affect the construction progress of Wangyue Peak, so he wants to end the war as soon as possible.


    Even if the opponent is huddled in the city, Wang Bin wants the opponent to send people to attack them as soon as possible.


    As long as the opponent leaves the city and enters the range of his cannon, everything is easy to handle.


    At present, Wang Binliu is not worried about these troops in front of him. What he fears most is that the opponent will launch a nuclear bomb attack, so the radar station is very important. Wang Bin has also carried out key defenses there, and he must not make mistakes.


    During this time, Luo Dapang and the other three were also dispatched by Wang Bin to Miao Ruyun''s command, and asked them to train with Miao Ruyun and the others.


    As the sharp knife of Wangyue Peak, Miao Ruyun treated the five hundred people very strictly. Before the battle started, she personally led everyone to train.


    The content of the training includes individual combat training, squad combat capability training, and multi-squad cooperative combat training.


    Since the number of people was a bit large, there were forty-one teams in total. Miao Ruyun divided the forty-one teams into three squadrons, and the leaders of the squadrons were A Bao, Xiao Nan, and Jin Zhicheng.


    Regardless of the young age of Abao and Xiaonan, but their combat experience is quite rich, and their own strength is not bad, and their meritorious service is outstanding, so no one expresses dissatisfaction.


    As for Luo Dapang and the other three, although they are strong, they have no combat experience, so they have not assumed specific positions for the time being, and the three of them are not dissatisfied. ''

 Chapter 392

    "I have a plan!"


    "Oh, Wang, what''s your plan?"


    "Lead the snake out of its hole!"


    "What kind of quotation?"


    "Come with me, let''s go to the radar station."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin led everyone to the radar station, where Wang Bin exchanged ten different types of ballistic missiles and ten anti-aircraft missiles from the system space.


    During this time, Uncle Zhang was very powerful and opened more than ten vaults. Wang Bin took the time to collect all the gold into the system space, and now it is enough to exchange these things.


    As for another ten anti-aircraft missiles, it was because he was afraid that his actions would attract retaliation from Shangjing and launch nuclear bombs at him, so the air defense must be strengthened.


    Wang Bin asked people to install all these missiles, and then he led everyone into the war room, and asked people to call out the satellite map of City P and said.


    "The enemy has lived in three cities, among which City P is the Chinese army. It has the greatest effect. If the two nearby cities are attacked, it can support the battle. It must be where their commander is located, and the strategic materials must also be the most abundant. The place."


    "And this area is where the enemy stores strategic materials. If we launch a missile to blow up a building, what do you think will happen to them?"


    "It is estimated that they will transfer the materials and disperse them everywhere!"


    "No, the building was blown up, and they will definitely salvage the strategic materials hidden inside."


    "That''s right, their people will come out of the building and concentrate here. When we launch three missiles over there, what do you think will happen?"


    "Ah, then they estimate that the death will be terrible!"


    "That''s right, that''s what I think, what do you think?"


    "Very good, it''s the king''s idea!"


    "Okay, don''t flatter us, but we also have dangers in doing so. First, the opponent may launch a nuclear bomb at us. Therefore, if the enemy launches a nuclear bomb, the air-raid shelter can no longer resist it. They must all enter the interior of the mountain."


    "Well, Wang, don''t worry about this. We have rehearsed many times, and I will inform them again that they should not hide in the air-raid shelter, but hide inside the mountain!"


    "In addition, once we let them cause a large number of casualties, it is estimated that they will take revenge soon, so it will be a tough battle!"


    "We are not afraid, come and kill them as many as you want!"


    "Well, let''s start implementing the plan!"


    "yes!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and hurried to direct the launch of the missile.


    Soon everything was ready, and the missile immediately took off and flew towards P City.


    As soon as the missile was lifted into the air, it was immediately discovered by Shangjing, quickly calculated the target, and immediately notified the headquarters of P City.


    As soon as the commander in town P heard this, he immediately asked the personnel at the hit site to evacuate immediately. However, because the distance between the two sides was too short, it took a lot of time for Shangjing to discover and calculate the landing of the missile, and it took a little longer to notify the headquarters of City P. , Then it took a little longer for the headquarters to communicate, and there was not much time left for the ground troops to evacuate.


    Fortunately, the opponent was a well-trained army, and everyone rushed out quickly after receiving the order.


    It''s just that some of them were not evacuated, and the missile hit the building accurately, and the building collapsed, burying those who hadn''t been evacuated inside, and there were still many strategic materials in the underground parking lot.


    "His grandma, how many of us have not been evacuated?"


    "It is estimated that there are less than a hundred people."


    "Hurry up and organize people to rescue them!"


    "yes!"


    "Boss, why do you think they fired missiles at us?"


    "It''s very simple. We have tight defenses. If they can''t sneak in, they can only use this method to attack us. Their purpose of doing this is to destroy our supplies, want us to leave as soon as possible or let us attack them as soon as possible!"


    "The longer the time drags on, the better it is for them, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, the longer the delay, the better for them. However, I have also studied Wang Bin''s information. It seems that this person is very good at construction and development. I guess he wants to drive us away as soon as possible so that he can free up his hands for development."


    "We found a lot of fertile fields downstream of their Wangyue Peak. Should we destroy their fertile fields?"


    "The situation has not developed to that point, so let''s keep it for now."


    "yes!"


    After receiving the order from the headquarters, about 20,000 troops rushed up to rescue the comrades and supplies buried in the building.


    In the images sent back by Wang Bin and others via satellite, a large number of people were quickly seen rushing towards the bombed building, and then these people began to get busy.


    After watching for a while and finding that no one was passing by, Wang Bin gritted his teeth and asked Li Dazhu to launch three missiles.


    This time, the three missiles had a greater impact and greater lethality, and they landed in a triangle around the building that was blown up just now. They wanted to destroy as many enemies as possible.


    The coach of City P always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    But he knew it must be very important, he thought for a while but didn''t come up with it, threw the pen in his hand, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and stared at the map on the wall in a daze.


    Everyone in the command room knew that the coach must be thinking about important issues at this time, and no one dared to disturb him, and they all stood in the distance and stared at him.


    Not long after, the coach suddenly threw the cigarette in his mouth as if thinking of something, turned around in horror and shouted to the crowd: "Quick, bring back all the people who were sent out for rescue!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard it, but they are qualified fighters. No matter how confusing the coach''s orders are, they are easy to carry out.


    At the same time, one of the correspondents stood up abruptly and said loudly: "Commander, the enemy launched three more powerful missiles at us. The target is around the building that was blown up just now. The killing range is estimated to cover Three kilometers!"


    When everyone heard it, they suddenly realized.


    "Quickly, inform them and let them run five kilometers away from the target building as fast as possible!"


    "yes!"


    "After the notification, send some troops from the surrounding area to prepare to rescue the wounded. In addition, as soon as the wounded are received, they must be evacuated to the surrounding area immediately, and they cannot be gathered together!"


    As soon as the correspondents heard it, they all acted quickly and kept notifying the commander who was going to support.


    At this time, everyone in the war room couldn''t sit still, and everyone seemed a little impatient. They were all worried about the casualties this time.


    In this battle, they only carried some simple anti-air weapons, which can only attack equipment such as helicopters, and did not bring anti-aircraft missiles.


    This is because the air-to-air missile is too large and inconvenient to carry. As long as it is detected by Wang Bin''s satellite, it is likely to become a bombing and strike target.


    And Shangjing''s air defense missiles are too far away from here, and there is no time to attack them. ''

 Chapter 393

    As soon as the rescue team received the order, another missile with a larger equivalent was coming, and they all ran away in fright.


    Wang Bin and the others saw on the big screen that the missile hadn''t exploded yet, and the other party started to run away. They couldn''t help but admire the reaction of the coach of City P and the troops.


    Soon the missiles fell, and the three missiles with larger equivalents only killed about a thousand people, and everyone else ran out of the attack range.


    However, this attack destroyed more buildings and buried all the strategic materials hidden in each building. It would take a lot of time and manpower for them to dig out all these materials.


    After the explosion, Wang Bin and others discovered that a small group of troops rushed into the ruins and were searching for survivors.


    "Wang, they sent people over again, should we launch missiles to blow them up?" Li Dazhu said excitedly.


    "No need, our purpose is to repel them, not destroy them." Wang Bin said seriously.


    In the command room of City P, everyone who received the report of casualties and losses had a very bad face. The battle had not yet started, but they paid such a high price, which made their faces dull.


    Knowing that Wang Bin may launch missiles at any time, they dare not send a large number of people to rescue the wounded and supplies, which makes them very breathless.


    But at this time, the communicator took off the earphones again in horror, stood up quickly and said loudly: "No, the enemy launched six missiles again, targeting the buildings storing strategic materials in City Z and City N!"


    The head coach of P city turned green when he heard it, and said loudly: "Quick, let them evacuate quickly!"


    "yes!"


    The man agreed, and immediately asked the correspondents to send a message to the friendly army, telling them to evacuate quickly.


    This time Wang Bin launched all the remaining six attack missiles that had just been exchanged, and the targets were exactly where the enemy''s strategic materials were stored in the other two cities.


    If you give the other party time to react and transfer all the materials inside, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    The two nearby cities were in a state of panic, and everyone was so frightened that they ran out of the building, far away.


    After six consecutive explosions, a lot of buildings for stockpiling materials collapsed, and many strategic materials were buried in the ruins.


    Seeing this situation, the enemies were all terrified.


    Originally they wanted to rescue the comrades and supplies buried in the ruins, but the commander gave an order and only sent a small group of troops to rescue them, which made them very breathless.


    When everyone knows that this is a trap set by Wang Bin, as long as they dare to send a large number of people to rescue the wounded and supplies, Wang Bin will launch missiles to bomb again. They are all angry with infinite hatred for Wang Bin, and they all clenched their fists and swore To kill Wang Bin to avenge his comrades.


    The coach of City P asked with a cold face: "Has the loss statistics been calculated?"


    The adjutant at the side hurriedly opened the notebook and said: "The statistics show that 1,200 people were killed in battle in P City, 14 tanks were buried, 25 cannons were buried, 30% of the ammunition was buried, and 40% of the food was buried. Buried. Six hundred and thirty-two people were killed in n City..."


    Before the adjutant could finish speaking, the coach interrupted him loudly: "That''s enough, just report the total!"


    The adjutant said quickly in a cold sweat: "Yes, a total of 2,327 people were killed in this attack, 32 tanks were buried, and 57 cannons were buried..."


    The more everyone listened, the more frightened they became. With so many strategic materials buried, not only did they lose the means of long-range attack on Moon-Watching Peak, but they also couldn''t continue to fight here for a long time without food.


    After listening to the report, everyone looked at their coach quietly, waiting for his order.


    After thinking for a while, the coach said: "With our current weapons, it is very difficult to attack Mochizuki Peak. We must use extraordinary measures now. Immediately sort out a report on these attacks and send it to the Shangjing headquarters immediately. I ask them Immediately launch a strategic nuclear strike on Moon Moon Peak!"


    "yes!"


    As soon as the commander''s order was issued, the adjutant immediately went to prepare for the matter.


    The coach also didn''t want to use force against his own people. He felt that the priority should be to eliminate the zombies, but he had to carry out the order from above.


    Now that it has reached this point, even if he doesn''t want to use force against Wang Bin, nuclear weapons must be used in order to complete the task.


    "Then the coach issued a series of orders, including orders to disperse existing strategic materials and prepare for battle at all times.


    As soon as the Beijing Headquarters received the report from P City, it immediately started a video conference, allowing the coach to personally report and express his appeal.


    The coach quickly reported the loss of the attack, and then said: "As I said just now, we no longer have the ability to carry out long-range strikes on Moon Moon Peak. Our 200,000 people want to attack Moon Moon Peak, which has more than 50 people. It¡¯s no longer possible. And we don¡¯t have much food, we can only last for half a month, if we want to attack the moon-watching peak, we must use a nuclear strike!¡±


    "We will send a plane to transport the supplies."


    "No, the opponent has missiles, our plane will be shot down!"


    "So we have to use a nuclear strike?"


    "To achieve victory, a nuclear strike must be used!"


    "As you said, they have empty missiles, and our nuclear warheads will be shot down by them!"


    "We can launch multiple bombs at the same time, and there will always be ones they can''t intercept!"


    "Okay, we understand your request, but if you want to launch a nuclear strike, you must pass the Senate. We will immediately hold a meeting of the elders and strive to pass the resolution!"


    After getting an answer, the video conference was hung up and the coach started deploying again.


    This time they also brought a batch of anti-radiation equipment. As long as the nuclear strike is successful, he will send a force to collect the leftovers, because they also know that Wang Bin hollowed out the mountain, and many people can be hidden inside.


    As long as the people outside are eliminated and a large amount of explosives are carried over, the mountain can always be blown up, and the nuclear radiation will kill the people inside.


    This is a cruel thing, but it is the only way to win, because this is war.


    The upper echelons of Shangjing quickly became busy. Many people got the news that Wang Bin had attacked their strategic supplies. Ten elders and their people rushed towards the elders'' house one after another. They wanted to discuss the strategic nuclear strike on Wangyue Peak. resolution.


    After seeing the report, Mr. Li was very happy and admired Wang Bin''s ability, but at the same time he was also worried about Wang Bin. If the nuclear strike was decided, Moon Moon Peak would be completely wiped out. would like to see.


    Quietly took out an encrypted mobile phone, sent a text message to Wang Bin, and then threw the mobile phone into the fire and destroyed it.


    "Come on, let''s go to a meeting!"


    After finishing these things, Mr. Li walked out of the study and said to the people who had been waiting outside. ''

 Chapter 394

    When Wang Bin was thinking about his next plan, his cell phone rang and he took it out to see that it was a text message from an unknown number.


    When I opened it, I immediately became nervous, and said loudly to everyone: "No, Mr. Li sent a message that they are going to have a meeting to discuss whether to launch a nuclear attack on us. He told us to find a way to stop this as soon as possible. !"


    "What, are these bastards really going to kill us all?" Li Dazhu said angrily.


    "Wang, why don''t we bomb the three cities immediately, and then we immediately lead people to kill them?" Jin Zhiyuan said.


    "If you want me to tell you, I will immediately fly to Shangjing with the elite combat troops and execute them beheading action!" Miao Ruyun said with a cold face.


    Wang Bin''s eyes lit up when he heard Miao Ruyun''s words, but he thought about it carefully and said: "Xiaoyun''s plan is good, but unfortunately we don''t have that much time, they may finish the meeting in two hours at most. We don''t have much time left!"


    Uncle Li thought for a while and said, "Wang, can you exchange for nuclear missiles?"


    Wang Bin smiled happily when he heard it, slapped his forehead and said, "I''m stupid, how could I forget this. The best way to deal with a nuclear attack is nuclear weapons, come with me!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin took everyone outside. He asked someone to remove a missile from the missile launcher, and he exchanged it for a nuclear missile and asked someone to install it.


    "Da Zhu, get in touch with the enemy immediately. I want to have a video conference with the high-level officials in Shangjing! In addition, when the video conference starts, I will also broadcast live the officers and soldiers of City P, City Z, and City N, as well as the survivors of the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and asked someone to prepare. At the same time, he asked someone to bring a camera and point it at Wang Bin. Behind Wang Bin was the nuclear missile and some personnel in radiation protection were inspecting the nuclear missile.


    At this time, in the meeting room of the Shangjing Elders'' House, the ten elders were arguing very fiercely. The party headed by Mr. Wu demanded an immediate nuclear strike on Moon Moon Peak, while Mr. Li firmly opposed it.


    In order to delay Wang Bin''s time as much as possible, this old Li also said that he shouldn''t use force against Wang Bin in the first place, and should unite to deal with the holy king-level zombies and so on.


    However, at this meeting, when those neutrals saw Wang Bin bombing their strategic materials, they also gradually moved closer to Mr. Wu''s side.


    Li Laocai knew this would happen when he got the report, and he also knew that he was powerless to stop it. All he could do was try his best to delay Wang Bin''s time.


    Just when Mr. Wu and Mr. Li were quarreling, a middle-aged man walked in from the outside, quickly came to Mr. Wu and whispered something into his ear, and Mr. Wu''s face changed instantly. up.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that something must have happened again, so they all calmed down and looked at Mr. Wu.


    "Wang Bin asked to have a video conversation with us, saying that he has nuclear missiles in his hand!" Elder Wu said helplessly.


    "What, how did he have nuclear missiles?"


    "How is this possible? They wouldn''t have lied to us with fake ones, would they?"


    "There must be an insider among us, otherwise how would he know that we are going to launch nuclear missiles at them!"


    It was Mr. Liu, Qian Shenghua''s grandfather, who said this. After he said this, he stared at Mr. Li, and everyone around him looked at Mr. Li.


    If the news is to be leaked, Mr. Li is the most likely one.


    "I said, you are all watching what I do. Don''t you suspect that I released the news. There are not a few people who know about it. This matter needs to be checked by everyone who knows about it. But, now Let''s discuss first whether we want to talk to Wang Bin?"


    "Whether he has nuclear missiles or not, we''d better have an interview!"


    "That''s right, I also support interviews!"


    After hearing that Wang Bin also had nuclear weapons, everyone became a little frightened.


    Although they have anti-aircraft missiles, if one of them is not intercepted, the loss will be huge. They don''t want to take this risk, and finally decided to have a video meeting with Wang Bin.


    Soon both parties connected to the video conference, and Wang Bin and others soon saw ten old men watching him in a circular meeting room.


    Wang Bin also appeared on their big video, and they found that there was an intercontinental missile behind Wang Bin with a nuclear danger mark on it.


    However, Wang Bin didn''t just have a video meeting with the other party, but let the hacker contact the coach stationed in P City for this meeting, and broadcast them live. Live broadcast.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Bin, and I am the king of Wangyue Peak. My personal proposition has always been to preserve the human fire and unite all forces to eliminate zombies. Gathering together, Fuzhou, the three major islands, Haidu and Huicheng gathering places were successively captured by zombie waves!"


    When Wang Bin said this, all the elders sitting in the conference room looked very unhappy, but they didn''t make a sound, but continued to listen to Wang Bin''s words.


    For these people in high positions, there is still some self-cultivation.


    "After the Fuzhou gathering place was attacked by the zombie tide, a magic core appeared in the zombie''s brain. Humans can evolve into superpowers after taking it. Instead of seizing the opportunity to develop your power, your Fuzhou high-level officials have shrunk to the three major islands instead."


    "Later, the zombie tide broke out again, and the zombies also evolved, and they swam into the water to attack the three major islands. At the critical moment, instead of uniting to resist the zombie tide, the high-level officials of your three major islands and the major family forces took the three planes and boats The high-end power of the big island was taken away, which caused the three major islands to lose their high-end combat power and be captured by zombie waves, and millions of people were killed by your inaction!"


    When Wang Bin said this, a big video behind him suddenly lit up, and a video collected from the survivors of the three major islands was immediately played on it. In the video, countless zombies climbed ashore from the sea to attack people, and there were also three The high-level executives of the big island fled by plane and fled with the big families by boat.


    What follows in the picture is the anger and despair of the people on the three major islands after they knew they had fled, followed by a scuffle with the zombies.


    After more than a minute, the screen changed again, and the corpses of zombies and people were everywhere on the beach in Fuzhou. The scene made people''s scalps tingle.


    Seeing this, the military officers of City P and the citizens of the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place clenched their fists, their eyes were red, and many of them cried.


    At this time, Wang Bin spoke again, and it can be seen from the screen that he is also very uncomfortable.


    "We wiped out the wave of zombies that came to attack our side, and after learning that a large army of zombie waves was attacking the three islands, I put on my princess Guan Xiaoyue, and the two went to investigate the three islands in person, wanting to know about the battle over there Check the situation and see if there are any survivors!"


    At this time, the big video behind Wang Bin played a video again. In the video, Wang Bin, Li Dazhu and others stood on the front line to resist the zombie attack. After the people defeated the zombie tide, they cheered excitedly and cried in pain. screen.


    Then the picture changed again, and it was Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue driving the yacht to the three major islands, and the pictures were taken on the three major islands.


    When they arrived, the three major islands were full of zombies, and there were no living people left.


    Seeing this, not only the officers and soldiers of City P, City Z, and City N, as well as the survivors of the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place all had red eyes, even the elders sitting in the Elder''s House looked a little depressed.


    At this time, they began to think about what they had done! ''

 Chapter 395

    Wang Bin continued talking, all the way to this conflict with Shangjing.


    The people from Wangyue Peak and Yuyun Peak also quietly looked at their king through the screen, listening to how they walked all the way.


    Many people have heard others talk about their past, but now it is more true to say it from Wang Bin''s mouth, and there is a big screen behind Wang Bin that is showing the video of what Wang Bin said.


    "I still say the same thing. We Wangyue Peak advocates peace, and it is our responsibility to eliminate the hidden dangers of zombies. If you go to Beijing to kill the zombies of the Holy King, we will kill the zombies alone at Moon Peak, and we don''t need your help! If you want to fight, you will fight. Behind me The nuclear bombs are not vegetarian!"


    When everyone on the mountain heard that Wang Bin said that they wanted to fight, they were all very excited. They all clenched their fists and looked like they were going to fight Shangjing to the death.


    That''s right, they are no longer the small power they used to be, but the largest power in the southeast area. Five of the king-level zombies were slaughtered, and they definitely have the strength to challenge any power.


    The ten elders in the meeting room were silent, because what Wang Bin said was true, they slaughtered five king-level zombies along the way, and there were also five king-level superpowers, plus Luo Feng from Shanghai, that would be Six king-level power users.


    And they only have three king-level superpowers in Beijing, and their high-end combat power can''t be compared with Wang Bin. What''s more, Wang Bin also has nuclear missiles. If they really dare to launch nuclear missiles in the past, Wang Bin will definitely launch them.


    If Wang Bin didn''t have nuclear missiles, even if Wang Bin had six king-level superpowers, he wouldn''t be afraid. Could it be that they could withstand nuclear missiles?


    Nuclear missiles are more often used as a strategic weapon to threaten the other party so that they dare not go to war easily. If both sides have nuclear missiles, as long as one side launches them, it will be a lose-lose situation, and no one can win.


    After a while, an old man in the lead said: "Wang Bin, as you said, there is some misunderstanding among us. Since you contacted us and made this matter clear, the misunderstanding will be resolved, and we all Can you stop?"


    Hearing the old man say the word stop, everyone on the mountain immediately cheered, they knew that they had won this battle again.


    The officers and soldiers of City P, City Z, and City N watched those videos, and after knowing Wang Bin''s character and what they had done, they all blushed a little, and felt how shameful it was to attack such a person who took it upon himself to save mankind matter.


    The moment they heard the head of the Elder''s House say to stop, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They really didn''t want to start a war with Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "As I said before, we at Mochiyue Peak advocate peace. For the common people on both sides, it is better not to fight, but I hope your troops will withdraw immediately."


    The old man said: "Okay, let them evacuate tomorrow, then can we talk about the elimination of the holy king-level zombies?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I intended to work with you to eliminate the holy king-level zombies before, but now that so many things have happened, it''s hard for us to trust each other in a short period of time."


    The old man said helplessly: "Okay, let''s get to know each other first, and see you again, Your Excellency Wang Bin!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "Goodbye, Mr. Elder!"


    The video conference ended here. When the people around him said to Wang Bin that the video conference was over, Li Dazhu and others immediately rushed up to hug Wang Bin, lifted him up and threw him into the sky, excitedly shouted.


    At the same time, the people on Moon-Watching Peak and Yuyun Peak cheered loudly, they won again!


    In fact, Wang Bin was a little guilty just now, because he only exchanged for one nuclear missile, and Shangjing estimated that there would be no less than one hundred nuclear missiles.


    Even if he exchanged ten of them, the number of rounds couldn''t be compared with the other party at all.


    If Shangjing really disregarded the safety of the people and wanted to launch nuclear missiles to bomb them, he really had no way to intercept all the opponent''s nuclear missiles.


    The coach in P City also watched the live video. Since the head of the elders'' house said so, he knew that he would receive the order to evacuate soon, so he issued an order to the troops to prepare for the evacuation one step in advance.


    "Commander, where are the ruins and our people?" A person next to him reminded.


    "Try to look for it tonight, if you can''t find it by noon tomorrow, you have to retreat!" The coach said helplessly.


    "Yes, I will personally take people to dig people out!"


    The man said a word, and quickly rushed out of the command room, leading people to run towards the collapsed ruins.


    After a while, Wang Bin was put down by the crowd. Wang Bin said with a smile: "Okay, okay, we still can''t relax at all until the opponent has withdrawn his troops! Always keep an eye on whether the opponent will launch a surprise attack. Especially if Shangjing will suddenly launch missiles over there!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Dazhu said excitedly: "Don''t worry, Wang, I will stay here and monitor their movements!"


    Wang Bin hit Li Dazhu with his fist with a smile and said, "Well, I''m relieved to have you here!"


    Now that the matter here is over, Wang Bin didn''t stay any longer, so he took people back to Wangyue Peak, leaving only Li Dazhu guarding here.


    When Wang Bin and the others came to the foot of Wangyue Peak, everyone who got the news ran out of the house one after another, and once again lined the road to welcome their Wang.


    The scene was very lively, and Wang Bin was very happy, and greeted everyone all the way back to the palace.


    The members of the elite combat department seemed a little unhappy about not being able to fight this time. They thought they could show their skills this time, but it turned out that they had prepared for so long in vain. Wang Bin could only smile and comfort them that there would be opportunities in the future .


    Although there are 500 elite power users in their elite combat department, most of them are children who have just evolved. Their super power level and display experience need to be improved. heavy casualties.


    Wang Bin suddenly had a plan in his mind. After the troops from Shangjing withdrew back, he would take the elite combat department out to practice.


    At present, there are still a large number of zombies in Haidu and Huicheng. When the time comes, they will be sent to these two places to eliminate the zombies. By the way, they can also collect magic cores to increase their superpower level.


    Although Li Dazhu was standing guard at the radar station, Wang Bin didn''t sleep that night, for fear of what might happen.


    He didn''t sleep, and he didn''t even sleep with many people around him. He was always paying attention to the movements in p city, z city and n city.


    After the video conference ended, the atmosphere in the elders'' home in Shangjing became very strange. Before, everyone was on the side of Mr. Wu, but at this time, except for the three who were still on Mr. Wu''s side due to their alliance and interests, the others looked at Mr. Wu. The old expressions are all wrong.


    The head of the Elder''s House spoke first. He first criticized Mr. Wu and the others in front of everyone, and then let everyone discuss the future development.


    After seeing that Wang Bin has six king-level superpowers, many people said that it would be best to form an alliance with Wang Bin, but this would be tantamount to publicly acknowledging Wang Bin''s identity as King Wang Bin, and the two parties will be equals in the future. Power exists. ''

 Chapter 396

    Through the satellite, Li Dazhu saw that these soldiers were constantly digging the ruins, even at night, there were many people digging.


    At noon the next day, many people were still digging, trying to rescue the comrades buried inside, but they could only cry and leave after receiving the order.


    Wang Bin also came to the radar station. Seeing that the three troops left the city at noon, Wang Bin smiled.


    "Very well, keep watching them closely, I will take people to dig the ruins!"


    The reason why Wang Bin asked the other party to leave so quickly, besides wanting to resume construction as soon as possible, is that Wang Bin took a fancy to the other party''s strategic materials buried in the ruins.


    As long as these strategic materials are dug out, a strong army can be armed.


    Two hours after the other party left, Wang Bin immediately took people to these three cities.


    Among them, he and Guan Xiaoyue took 10,000 people to City P, Miao Ruyun took 10,000 people to City Z, and Luo Feng also took 10,000 people to City N.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to contact the coach who was stationed in P City before, and told him that they helped rescue the soldiers buried in the ruins.


    The coach heard it with hatred, and knew that Wang Bin had taken a fancy to their strategic materials, but he still had to smile to express his gratitude.


    Wang Bin wanted to send more people over, but when he thought that the other party had just left, he was afraid that the other party would call back, so he brought 10,000 people over first.


    After being cleaned up by the other party, many of the upper brick walls have been cleared out. Wang Bin dug out some buildings without much effort. Already dead, but some were injured to varying degrees.


    For these wounded, the doctor Wang Bin also brought helped them treat them in the temporary camp, and told them that their large troops had already evacuated, and they would be transported there after all their people were dug out. Absolutely Will not embarrass them.


    When these soldiers heard this, they were all very moved, and most of them did not express any resistance.


    As for the soldiers who have died in battle, their bodies are collected, covered with white cloth, and sent back to the coach together at that time.


    The next day the coach brought a large force to Fuzhou. Seeing that the other party had gone so far, Wang Bin immediately dispatched 40,000 people from each city to help clean up the ruins.


    After another day of cleaning, all the ruins were finally cleared out. According to statistics, more than 1,700 people died and more than 500 people were injured. In addition, more than 20 vehicles were unearthed and can be used continuously, and the other dozen or so vehicles were seriously damaged, and the parts could only be disassembled and assembled, or used as parts for future repairs.


    After all, the cannons were seriously damaged. Only a dozen or so were found intact, and the rest were crushed by the collapsed brick walls.


    In addition to these, there are various strategic materials such as bullets and grenades, and these materials have relatively little damage.


    After digging out all the materials, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to contact the opponent''s coach and ask about the handover of the wounded and the remains.


    In order to show sincerity, the coach let the large troops continue to go north, while he took 10,000 people to clear out Fuzhou Airport, where they will receive the wounded and remains.


    Although the coach was very dissatisfied with Wang Bin''s greed for their supplies, he was very grateful to Wang Bin knowing that he would send the wounded and the remains of the soldiers who died in battle.


    At noon, four transport planes flew over Fuzhou Airport, and then slowly landed.


    Seeing the transport plane landing, the coach immediately strode over to pick it up regardless of his own safety.


    When the hatch of the flying car opened, Wang Bin came out first, and Miao Ruyun followed behind him.


    The coach did not expect that Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun would come to see them off in person, and he was very surprised, but when he thought of the video that was played that day, he knew that Wang Bin liked to go to battle in person, and his affection for Wang Bin increased greatly. He felt that the current I am not as good as the other party.


    Since his position was getting higher and higher, he seldom led the fighters to the front in person.


    But the young king in front of him was the opposite, the more dangerous the place, the more he rushed to the front.


    Of course, there is still personal strength in it, but no matter how you say it, Wang Bin is a respectable person in the heart of the coach.


    The coach smiled and said, "I never thought you would come here in person!"


    Wang Bin also said with a smile: "You can stay and do the finishing work yourself, why can''t I come here in person?"


    The coach said with a smile: "If there is no such war, we may be friends!"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "In my opinion, when you decided to evacuate, we were already friends!"


    After speaking, Wang Bin smiled and stretched out a hand. The coach did not expect Wang Bin to be so good. At this time, he also had to admit that this young man has an irresistible personality charm. Such a huge force, and even became a king.


    The soldier behind him saw the two smiling and shaking hands, and his hanging heart finally relaxed.


    At this moment, the wounded on the plane walked down slowly with the support of Wang Bin''s party.


    The adjutant standing behind the coach saw it, immediately yelled, and ran over to meet their comrades with the soldiers who had been preparing for a long time.


    These wounded soldiers did not expect the coach to greet them in person, they were all very excited, and everyone who could raise their hands saluted the coach.


    Looking at the wounded soldiers, the coach also smiled, and returned a military salute to these soldiers with a slap, and said loudly: "Comrades have suffered!"


    When the soldiers heard it, they all shouted loudly: "No hard work!"


    It didn''t take long for the planes to land at the airport one after another. These planes were full of remains.


    Seeing these remains, everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    Wang Bin said seriously: "I''m really sorry!"


    The coach said with a serious expression: "I don''t blame you, this is war!"


    Wang Bin continued, "How do you plan to arrange these corpses?"


    The coach said: "I will fly them back and bury them in the martyrs'' cemetery!"


    Wang Bin said: "We have limited aircraft and gasoline, so we can only send you here!"


    The coach said: "It''s okay, our plane is already on the way, as long as you don''t let them shoot it down!"


    Wang Bin didn''t expect the coach to be able to make such a joke at this time. Knowing that the coach is an open-minded person, he has a better impression of him.


    After the handover, Wang Bin and the coach shook hands again, and Wang Bin took everyone on the plane and flew towards Moon-Watching Peak.


    Wang Bin dared to come over in person, but he was prepared. First, Li Dazhu was constantly monitored by satellites. If something happened here, the elite combat troops hiding around Fuzhou would immediately come to support him. Second, Miao Ruyun would come to support him. Flying, plus being a king-level power user, they really are not afraid of the opponent if they really want to fight. ''

 Chapter 397

    The coach returned with the troops, Wang Bin saw that the crisis had been resolved, and began to vigorously develop and build.


    Although it took nearly a month to go to Beijing to send people to attack this time, Wang Bin thinks it is still beneficial, that is, everyone realizes that they are being watched by other forces, and if they are not strong, they will be bullied and wiped out by others , so everyone has been very active during this period of time, especially the elite combat department has made rapid progress.


    With the help of plenty of magic cores, those children who have just been promoted to elite superpowers have reached at least level four superpower level, and at the same time, Wang Binjue and their martial arts have also been improved a lot.


    Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, and Luo Feng''s superpower levels have all reached level eight, and it won''t be long before they reach full level.


    Luo Dapang, Li Zhenshan, and Jin Zhikun''s super power levels have also reached **. The three are king-level super power users, and they need a lot of magic cores. It is also true that the three of them can raise their super powers to ** Pretty good.


    On this day, Wang Bin gathered everyone together again to arrange the next work.


    "Xiaoyun, I have a very important task for you to do." Wang Bin said.


    "King, if you have a task, just order it!" Miao Ruyun said.


    "Although we have a population of more than 500,000 at Moon Peak, this number is still relatively small. I want you to lobby the forces of Southeast Asian countries to let them join us," Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, but I don''t understand the languages ??of Southeast Asian countries, so I need a translator." Miao Ruyun said.


    "Personnel, don''t worry, I''ll let Deza assist you, and you''re taking a squadron of elite power users and a thousand full-level ordinary power users there. It is estimated that there will be many battles on your side, and Zhao Qianqian will follow You go there, and you two will take care of you on the way." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Well, these people are enough, and by the way, let''s improve their combat elite!" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Before you go, ask them to help you make a few sets of promotional videos in various languages, so that they can talk about our moon-watching peak. In addition, you don''t have to worry about the food problem. According to the situation, I will send it to you by air, and I will occasionally personally I will give it to you in the past. If you encounter any resistance, please tell us immediately, and I will arrange people to help you!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "Next is Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng. You two will each take a squadron''s elite combat department and 10,000 people to Haidu and Huicheng to hunt zombies, and train new recruits by the way." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, Wang!" Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng arrived at the same time.


    "The next step is the construction of our homeland. I guess we will soon have a large number of people coming to join us, so we need to develop a mountain and cultivate more good fields. During this time, the wood we cut There is a little more, in order not to turn our place into a desert, we also need to replant a group of trees. These things will be handed over to Uncle Li, Li Dazhu and Jin Zhiyuan, and you three will handle them." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!" The three replied.


    "Next is the issue of education. At present, Jin Yuanyuan is doing very well, but I have one request, we must unify the language. Adults must be able to speak simple Chinese and be able to communicate fluently with us, while children must Can speak and write." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, Wang, I will arrange it when I go down!" Jin Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    Wang Bin arranged a lot of work one after another, and everyone went out to do their own things after receiving their own tasks.


    In the next few days, Moon Moon Peak was very busy. Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, and Luo Feng all took people out, and the transport plane below was very busy, flying around almost 24 hours a day. , to transport people and supplies. Fortunately, there are enough pilots, and there will be no problems when everyone changes shifts.


    Since Wang Bin has controlled several satellites, there will be no problem with everyone''s communication, and three satellites will be sent out to follow Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng respectively, and they can also help them scout the surrounding situation by the way.


    At the same time, Wang Bin also sent one to the lair of the holy king-level zombies, and saw that the number of zombies in the mountains near the lair was increasing, and it seemed that the next attack was brewing.


    Three months passed like this, and one day when Wang Bin was practicing, he received a call from Mr. Li in Shangjing.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, there may be big changes in Shangjing in the near future, which may affect your relationship with us!" Elder Li said heavily.


    "Oh, what happened?" Wang Bin asked suspiciously.


    "Since the failure to attack you last time, everyone has become less and less pleasing to Mr. Wu and others. The head of the Elder''s House has gradually weakened the strength of Mr. Wu''s side, but Mr. Wu''s side seems unwilling to accept the weakened strength. Hand over the troops, there is a high possibility of a military coup!" Li Lao said helplessly.


    "How many troops do they have, and how many do you have?" Wang Bin asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Wu''s side has 450,000 troops with strong combat effectiveness, while we have only 90,000 guard troops and more than 20,000 personnel from various departments. We are far inferior to Mr. Wu in terms of strength and personnel." old said.


    "Then what do you mean by calling me?" Wang Bin asked suspiciously.


    "We want to ask you to help us kill Mr. Wu and others, so that we can regain control of our army!" Mr. Li said solemnly.


    "Then what benefits do I have?" Wang Bin asked.


    "As long as you help us regain control of the army, you will have one less enemy. You must know that Mr. Wu and Mr. Liu have always hated you. Secondly, we can establish diplomatic relations, sign a strategic alliance, and publicly recognize your country Legality. In addition, we can give you a batch of strategic materials and an ordinary magic core." Li Lao directly stated the price they could offer.


    Due to time constraints, Mr. Li didn''t play tricks, and directly offered the price they could come up with.


    Wang Bin thought for a while and said: "This matter is of great importance. You first send me a copy of their detailed information. I need to study it. In addition, I will send a team to go there. I need you to help them apply for an identity." , you don¡¯t need to worry about other things, the less people know about this matter for the time being, the better!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Li said excitedly, "Understood, I will send you the information later."


    Wang Bin agreed, hung up Mr. Li''s phone, and immediately called someone to call Li Dazhu and others over for a meeting.


    Li Dazhu and others were surprised after listening to Wang Bin''s narration. They thought that through the last incident, they would not have much entanglement with Shangjing, but they did not expect such a sudden change in Shangjing.


    "Mr. Wu and Mr. Liu both bear a grudge against us. When they take control of Shangjing, they will attack us. Maybe they will actually launch nuclear bombs at us!" Uncle Li said.


    "That''s right, so we have to help Mr. Li and the others this time!" Wang Bin said. ''

 Chapter 398

    The next question is how to help. Wang Bin plans to take Jin Zhicheng, who is killing zombies in Huicheng, and a small team to sneak into Shangjing to find out the news.


    After all, the news we got now is only what Mr. Li said, and we need to investigate by our own people to find out whether the specific matter is like what Mr. Li said.


    After the discussion, Wang Bin immediately contacted Jin Zhicheng and asked him to take a group of people to a city near Shangjing, where Mr. Li''s people would come to take them into the city.


    After Jin Zhicheng received the order, he immediately took people to Shangjing.


    Both Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng have too big goals, but Jin Zhixiang is as smooth as their father Jin Shaoyuan, and he is more comfortable handling these things.


    In addition, Wang Bin also notified Miao Ruyun, asking her to bring the team back immediately.


    After several months of publicity, Miao Ruyun wiped out many forces outside who had plans for them, but attracted many people one after another.


    Wang Bin scattered the newcomers to Yuyun Peak and the newly developed Tai''an Peak. At the same time, he transferred some people from Wangyue Peak and Yu Yunfeng to live in Tai''an Peak, allowing people to live together. Can prevent them from clumping together.


    After several months of killing, the zombies in Haidu and Huicheng have basically been killed, and most of the work now is collecting magic cores.


    Part of it is used to improve their super power level, and the other part is transported back as a reserve. Wang Bin fuses a part of the elite magic core every day, and lets the blind girl A Fang give it to the selected children every week. The elite combat team has reached 700 people, this number is really terrifying.


    In the next few days, Wang Bin carefully studied the news from Mr. Li, and at the same time listened to the news from Jin Zhicheng.


    Although Jin Zhicheng hadn''t penetrated into the high-level circle in Shangjing yet, he opened the way with a large number of magic cores, and soon mixed into the circle that teased the middle-level cadres in Shangjing, and learned a lot of news from it.


    Among them, as Mr. Li said, the current situation in Beijing is very tense, and conflicts may break out at any time.


    After research, there are two king-level superpowers on Elder Wu''s side. They are Elder Wu''s grandson, Wu Zhengxiong, and Elder Liu''s grandson, Liu Dequan.


    At present, besides Li Zhengxiong and Liu Dequan, the main people they have to deal with are the Wu family, the Liu family, the Jia family and the Zhao family.


    These four major families control the army, and the main generals are also their children. If you want to regain control of the army, you must eradicate all members of these four families, so that Mr. Li and other elders can gain control of the army.


    Regardless of the fact that there are only two king-level power users in the four major families, this matter is actually very difficult to deal with, because as long as there is a change or something is detected, the four families will immediately raise their troops, so to deal with these people, they must be attacked at the same time. But a very difficult problem.


    One advantage is that because they did not take the initiative to attack zombies in other cities, the elite magic cores obtained by Shangjing were very few, and not many were distributed to each family. The Wu family only received twelve at most, and the other families only had seven or eight pieces.


    Now that he has decided to take action against Mr. Wu and the others, it must be done even if it is difficult.


    After reading the information, Wang Bin contacted Mr. Li again.


    "Mr. Li, I agree to your request, but this matter is quite difficult. I need your support?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can do it, we will fully support you!"


    "Well, what are the specific requirements? I will contact you when the time comes, but this matter can only be known to you and the elder chief for the time being!"


    "clear!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Bin hung up the phone. He was not going to ask Mr. Li to help him arrange to go to the city. It is not easy to go to the city with his ability.


    How many people he wants to bring there, and those people, he can''t let Mr. Li know.


    One is because they are afraid that they will be watched, and the other is that they are afraid that their whereabouts will be exposed.


    Now that he had made a decision, he called Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng back, and only waiting for Miao Ruyun to come back, he would personally lead the team to go to Beijing.


    Since this is a decapitation operation, it is not necessary to bring too many people, so this time he intends to take the previous 500 elite combat teams to the past. As for the children who have recently evolved into elite superpowers, their actual combat elites are not enough. , plus the level of super power is not high, and what they have to deal with is regular troops, and their lack of strength is just to die.


    Two days later, Miao Ruyun also came back with the elite combat team, while De Zha and others stayed outside in a big city to promote Moon Peak.


    After their propaganda, many countries in Southeast Asia know about Moonwatching Peak, and many forces and people have rushed over, and they also know that they have six king-level power users, even if Miao Ruyun came back with an elite combat team People dare to provoke Deza.


    Wang Bin first let everyone rest for a day, and flew to a city near Shangjing by plane the next day, and then everyone took a car to the outside of Shangjing.


    They didn''t enter through the city gate, but let Miao Ruyun fly up to put down the rope ladder after dark, and everyone climbed up the rope ladder. Once they entered the city, Jin Zhicheng brought people over to meet him.


    Because so many people suddenly appeared, he was afraid of attracting the attention of interested people, so Wang Bin asked everyone to separate to the nowhere stronghold that Jin Zhicheng had prepared in advance.


    The situation has been tense these past few days. There are often small frictions between the troops and the guards. The people who live there already feel that something big is about to happen in Shangjing.


    After Wang Bin entered the city, he didn''t take any action immediately, and he didn''t contact Mr. Li, which made Mr. Li and the head of the presbytery, Mr. Zhang, worried about the situation in front of them.


    However, they confirmed that Wang Bin had come to Shangjing, but they did not dare to take the initiative to look for Wang Bin at this time in order not to expose it.


    In this way, another three days passed. On this day, because of a little conflict, the conflict between the two sides escalated. Both sides dispatched hundreds of people to participate in the fight. The final result was that Mr. Wu''s side used this as an excuse to bring a large number of Come over and take away those who participated in the fight on the other side.


    This made Li Lao''s side very angry, and they brought a large number of people up to ask for someone, but the other side came with tanks and they couldn''t get in with heavy machine guns.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin felt that the time was ripe, so Liu took the initiative to contact Mr. Li.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, where are you?"


    "Go to Beijing!"


    "Why don''t you make a move? If you don''t make a move, they will lead people to arrest us soon?"


    "Old Li, there''s no need to rush this matter. It''s easy for me to kill them, but it''s hard to win the hearts of the people without a legitimate reason. Such a big thing happened today. It''s just right. On the one hand, you gather more people to fight with them. The bigger the trouble, the better, and try to attract more people."


    "Secondly, you send some officers and 500 sets of military uniforms from various units over here. Remember to be reliable. When our operation begins, you must let your people control the troops and prevent major disturbances in the troops."


    "Understood, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, the members of the four major families are easy to deal with, so I will leave them to you. Don''t worry, I will send someone to deal with Li Zhengxiong and Liu Dequan."


    "good!"''

 Chapter 399

    Mr. Li quickly told the news to Mr. Zhang, the head of the elders'' house. Mr. Zhang immediately agreed. Troubled barrack dignitaries.


    Originally, the barracks were very tough, but when they saw another 20,000 guards coming, they couldn''t bear it a little bit, and asked for help from above.


    When Mr. Wu found out about this, he laughed loudly and said, "I''m worried that I won''t have a legitimate reason to take them down, and they''ve finally come to my door. Go, send 50,000 people there, and create a little trouble!"


    Wu Zhengxiong said suspiciously: "Grandpa, don''t you think it''s strange? They clearly know that we want to seize power, so why did they come here?"


    Mr. Wu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I know Mr. Zhang best. He thinks he controls the news and stands on the commanding heights of public opinion. I dare not do anything with him. As the saying goes, he can stand up for a while. But as long as I take them down, we can say whatever we want in the future. What''s more, we have 450,000 people, and they only have 90,000 people, and our number is five times theirs. And our combat power is stronger than theirs, they can''t turn the sky!"


    Now that grandpa said so, Wu Zhengxiong didn''t say anything more, and went to give grandpa''s order.


    Soon Wu Lao''s 50,000 troops rushed to the barracks where the incident happened, and the troops immediately gained the upper hand. They were already weakened, but their confidence became hardened again. Can''t be handed over.


    Immediately afterwards, Mr. Zhang sent out two more guards, each with 20,000 yuan, to block the street intersection from the barracks to the outside.


    After Mr. Wu got the news, he also smiled and sent another 100,000 people to play against the guards who blocked the streets.


    Pedestrians on the street saw this scene and ran back home one after another, not daring to stay on the street anymore.


    In the troubled barracks, the troops favored by Mr. Wu fought against the guards immediately after the quarrel, and tens of thousands of people from both sides fought.


    Fortunately, neither side used guns, only fists, but the battle was fierce.


    When the two sides were fighting collectively, the people and clothes sent by Mr. Wu to Wang Bin arrived, and Wang Bin immediately asked people to change into clothes.


    After changing into his clothes, Wang Bin received a long message from Mr. Li, which contained the location of the target person.


    Maybe these target people felt that something big would happen today, so they all went back to the army, and only a few female relatives were left in each family.


    Now that he knew the location of the target, Wang Bin immediately divided the people into four groups. He, Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng each led a group, and each group was in charge of a family.


    Wang Bin was in charge of the most powerful Wu family, and he was leading the squadron led by Xiao Nan and Luo Dapang. There were also Huo Huo and others below him. They were the strongest of the three squadrons.


    Miao Ruyun also led the squadron led by A Bao to kill the Liu family, while Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng took the remaining squadron to kill the two weakest families.


    After Wang Bin sent the target positions that each person was responsible for to the leaders of each group, he asked the people sent by Wu Lao to lead them towards the battalion headquarters.


    Since the people sent by Mr. Wu had great positions, some people were puzzled by the presence of so many people behind them, but no one dared to stop them.


    Elder Wu and his grandson Wu Zhengxiong, whom Wang Bin was going to deal with, were at the headquarters of the army, listening to the reports from the people below, and at the same time commanding the mobilization of the troops.


    Hearing that there was already a fight there, he immediately smiled happily, and sent another 100,000 people to suppress it.


    The commotion over there had focused the attention of Mr. Wu''s party on the place where the fight took place, and they had also sent out many people, which made the battalion headquarters quite empty.


    And because Mr. Wu kept mobilizing and gathering troops, the entire camp seemed a little chaotic, with soldiers running back and forth everywhere.


    The person who brought Wang Bin in was named Zhao Shanyin, and he had a temporary post in the headquarters, and his position was not small.


    He led the way smoothly, and he was slowly approaching the headquarters, but when he was about to arrive at the headquarters, a colleague who knew Zhao Shanyin suddenly saw that he was leading so many people, so he led them curiously. Come up and ask.


    "Old Zhao, where are you going?"


    "Old Wu, Mr. Wu asked me to select a group of people to carry out a task, how about you?"


    "I also have a mission, and I am going to take a group of people to the top. The fighting over there is fierce. It is said that tens of thousands of people fought. Hey, who are they, why are they so strange, ah, there are so many Children, who are you?"


    The man was still chatting with Zhao Shanyin just now, but he found that the faces of the group behind him were a little strange, and half of them were children, so he suddenly became suspicious and wanted to touch the gun on his waist.


    It can''t be blamed for him being suspicious. Although the army has been recruiting, all the recruits are adults, so there are no children in the army, but now that there are so many at once, I have to be suspicious.


    But just as he touched the gun around his waist, Wang Bin, who was hiding in the crowd, made a move. He crossed the river with a reed and came to the three of them. He quickly tapped the acupuncture points on the three of them, and the three People just stand still.


    "Don''t stand still, keep pretending to talk to him, others will make you suspicious!" Seeing that Zhao Shanyin was stunned by his attack just now, Wang Bin hurriedly reminded him.


    Zhao Shanyin woke up immediately after being reminded by Wang Bin, and said loudly to the other party: "Ah, old Wu, they are all children sent by a family to be gilded, don''t take offense!"


    Old Wu was terrified, because he had already seen clearly that the person who attacked him was Wang Bin, whom he had seen on the video, and he never expected that Wang Bin would appear here.


    What is Wang Bin''s identity? The king of a country, the sudden appearance of Wang Bin''s identity here can only show that Wang Bin is going to attack them.


    "Can they kill?" Wang Bin asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, they are from the Wu family, and they are also one of the targets." Zhao Shanyin replied.


    "Cover them up and don''t let others see them!" Upon receiving Zhao Shanyin''s reply, Wang Bin immediately ordered them to be covered up.


    After receiving the order, everyone immediately stepped forward and formed several rows to surround the three of them.


    Wang Bin saw that the three of them had been covered, and immediately knew the lives of the three of them without saying a word, and then took the bodies of the three of them into the system space.


    "Walk!"


    After doing this, Wang Bin whispered something to Zhao Shanyin, Zhao Shanyin woke up, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and immediately led Wang Bin and others towards the headquarters.


    The next section of the road went without accidents, and soon saw the headquarters ahead.


    "This is the headquarters. The inspections here are very strict. I can''t take you in." Zhao Shanyin pointed to a building in front of him.


    "Just go in and keep an eye on the target person first, and leave the outsiders to us to deal with." Wang Bin said lightly. ''

 Chapter 400

    When Zhao Shanyin walked towards the headquarters building, Wang Bin waved his hand and the crowd dispersed to surround the building.


    There is a sentry box outside the headquarters building, and there are more than a dozen soldiers standing there. If you want to enter the headquarters building, you must break through their defense line.


    Seeing that everyone was already in place, Wang Bin led Xiao Nan and Luo Dapang towards the sentry box.


    As soon as he approached, one of them held out his hand to stop them and said, "Please show your ID!"


    Wang Bin agreed and pretended to take out his ID card, but when he stretched out his hand, there were several throwing knives in his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh, with a flick of the flying knife in his hand, several people were killed.


    And Xiao Nan and the others who were standing aside had already made their preparations, and they also shot at the same time, releasing their superpowers and killing the dozen or so fighters in front of them in an instant.


    The actions of the crowd were decisive, without letting them make a sound, these people fell to the ground.


    Wang Bin didn''t want to kill them either, but to kill Mr. Wu and the others, they had to be dealt with first.


    After solving these people, Wang Bin walked forward all the way, and a few people ran over behind him, and hurriedly pulled the corpses of the soldiers on the ground aside to hide them, while they stood there pretending to be guards.


    He walked into the courtyard of the headquarters building, and immediately people came in over the wall, some of them stood guard outside, while most of them followed Wang Bin and walked into the building.


    At this time, there were people coming and going in the building, and many people were busy. Wang Bin ignored these people and walked up to the fifth floor, because according to Zhao Shanyin, the main targets of Mr. Wu were on the fifth floor. In the war room.


    At the beginning, no one noticed Wang Bin and his party, but as more and more people came in, seeing that many of these people were just children, they immediately became alert, and one of them shouted loudly: "Who are you?" , how did you get in?"


    At this time, Wang Bin had already reached the second floor, and he didn''t pay attention to the people below.


    He knew that the matter would be exposed soon, so he didn''t hide his identity anymore, so he quickly led Xiao Nan, Luo Dapang and others towards the fifth floor.


    ++++ The sound of fighting soon came from the first floor. Everyone sent by Wang Bin this time was the elite fifth-level power user. How could these people be their opponents.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, the first floor was quickly cleaned up, and then rushed towards the second floor.


    "No, there are powerful energy fluctuations below!" Wu Zhengxiong said in surprise.


    As soon as his words fell, the screams and fighting sounds from below came up, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Mr. Wu and the others were all old and mature, and they knew that Mr. Zhang and the others had sent someone to assassinate them, but they didn''t know that Wu Zhengxiong, a king-level superpower, was there!


    "Send someone over here!" Elder Wu immediately shouted to the adjutant beside him.


    But just as the adjutant picked up the phone on the table, before he could dial the number, a throwing knife flew over from the gate and pierced his throat.


    Everyone looked towards the gate in shock, only to see a person standing at the door, and this person was very familiar to them, and it was Wang Bin who came.


    Wang Bin walked into the war room, Xiao Nan and Luo Dapang behind him also walked in closely behind him.


    "Wang Bin, what do you want to do?" Elder Wu asked in horror.


    "What to do, you are very clear, in order for human beings to live a happy life earlier, you all have to die!" Wang Bin said coldly.


    "It''s up to you!" Wu Zhengxiong said loudly.


    "That''s right, it''s up to me!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile, not being frightened by Wu Zhengxiong''s aura.


    "Okay, I want to see what you are capable of!" Wu Zhengxiong rushed towards Wang Bin after finishing speaking.


    "Quick battle!" Wang Bin said loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Bin immediately summoned the fire dragon gun to meet Wu Zhengxiong''s sword.


    Although Wu Zhengxiong was stronger than Wang Bin, it was absolutely impossible for him to take down Wang Bin in a short period of time, and behind him were Xiaonan, Huo Huo, Bingyue and Mudun protecting him.


    As for Wang Bin, he just wanted to hold back the most powerful Wu Zhengxiong, while Luo Dapang and three king-level superpowers immediately rushed towards the others.


    Wu Zhengxiong swung his sword very imposingly, and every swing of the sword carried a strong sword energy, but Wang Bin was slippery and tight, and he didn''t fight him head-on at all, and Xiaonan''s rattan would fall from the ground or the wall from time to time. He came out to attack him, and the flames and ice moon behind him would also attack from time to time, making him flustered.


    Whenever he had a chance to pull Wang Bin to fight recklessly, suddenly another earthen wall appeared in front of him to block him. Just as he smashed the earthen wall, fireballs and ice picks would suddenly fly in front of him. Fly and dodge.


    And when he flew to dodge, the map drilled out several vines and attacked him.


    After such a fight, Wu Zhengxiong really realized how terrifying Wang Bin and their half-grown children were.


    And he found that other people in the war room were beheaded by the three shadows one after another, and even his grandfather was taken down without resisting a single move.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing his grandfather being subdued, Wu Zhengxiong roared angrily and had no choice but to meet the attack of Wang Bin and others.


    Wang Bin saw that Fatty Luo and the three had settled the battle, so he smiled and said to them: "If you don''t do it, leave Mr. Wu in the care of others, and this Wu Zhengxiong will be handed over to you!"


    "Yes, king!"


    When Luo Dapang and the three heard this, they hurriedly handed Mr. Wu to the two companions beside them, and stared at Wu Zhengxiong excitedly.


    Wang Bin left Xiao Nan here to take care of Luo Dapang and the others, while he walked out without looking back to clean up the other people in the building.


    "Wang Bin, don''t go!"


    When Wu Zhengxiong saw that he had handed himself over to the three little kids, he immediately became furious, and was about to charge towards Wang Bin with his sword, but Fatty Luo had already turned into a stone man and charged towards him.


    Li Zhenshan and Jin Zhikun also knew Wu Zhengxiong''s strength, and they didn''t dare to trust each other. They covered each other and rushed towards Wu Zhengxiong.


    Recently, Wang Bin has been asking the three of them to conduct actual combat drills, and each time they are two against one.


    The person who was attacked by the two at the beginning would be covered with bruises, but after fighting like this for a week, the three of them gradually got used to this kind of fighting, and the injuries were not as serious as before.


    Although this kind of training is cruel, the effect is obvious. Whether the three of them are fighting against each other, or they cooperate with their companions, they have a tacit understanding, and their actual combat ability is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, Wu Zhengxiong still looked down on the three of them, but when he slashed at Luo Dapang with his sword, he was surprised to find that his sword only left a not too deep scar on the opponent.


    In the past, no one who fought against him could resist his sword strike. As long as they were struck by him, they would end up decapitated, but this twelve or thirteen-year-old kid in front of him could resist his sword strike.


    And after the kid resisted his sword forcefully, he was able to fight back against him, punching him on the chest, almost causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You are also king-level power users?" Wu Zhengxiong said loudly in surprise.


    "nonsense!"''

 Chapter 401

    Wang Bin ignored the people in the battle room, and took Huo Huo and the others to clean up the enemies on the fifth floor.


    Miao Ruyun also quickly found Mr. Liu''s battalion, and soon joined forces with Liu Dequan.


    Her pair with Bao''s squadron, although the strength is not as strong as the pair brought by Wang Bin, but she is a king-level power user, after this period of strengthening, her power level has also improved Reached the eighth level, the strength is not as good as Liu Dequan.


    After Miao Ruyun entangled Liu Dequan, Ah Bao led others to quickly encircle and suppress them.


    Since Shangjing defended every time and did not take the initiative to attack, the number of elite magic cores they obtained was quite small. Compared with the strength gap, it was quite large. Abao and others took almost no effort to restrain Mr. Liu. As for the others, they were all killed.


    After subduing Mr. Liu, Ah Bao assigned a group of people to guard Mr. Liu strictly, and surrounded Liu Dequan with more than 20 elite superpowers, while he and four capable companions flew to support Miao. Ru Yun.


    Although the long spear used by this Liu Dequan is very powerful, his marksmanship is far inferior to that of Wang Bin.


    Miao Ruyun and the others were all trained by Wang Bin''s spear, and they were quite familiar with the marksmanship. They found that this guy''s marksmanship was far inferior to Wang Bin''s. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was only a matter of time before he was taken down. .


    At this time, Miao Ruyun was holding a shield in one hand and a one-handed sword in the other, chopping down towards Liu Dequan continuously.


    After Liu Dequan was approached by Miao Ruyun, he couldn''t exert the power of his spear even more. He was beaten by Miao Ruyun in a very embarrassing situation. With the help of A Bao and others, this Liu Dequan was soon forced to a corner He also suffered many injuries.


    Seeing that Liu Dequan wanted to resist with all his might, Miao Ruyun rushed forward with an air of not fearing death.


    Liu Dequan stabbed with a spear, Miao Ruyun blocked his attack lightly with the shield in his left hand, and Miao Ruyun''s right sword took the opportunity to slash towards Liu Dequan.


    This sword was so powerful that Liu Dequan could only draw back his spear to block it.


    With a bang, the weapons of the two collided, causing both of their arms to go numb.


    A Bao and the others also took the opportunity to attack Liu Dequan, especially A Bao''s golden iron chain, which swished towards Liu Dequan''s abdomen.


    Several other people also waved their weapons and attacked other parts of Liu Dequan.


    At this time, Liu Dequan was entangled by Miao Ruyun, his spear was resisting Miao Ruyun''s one-handed sword, and he couldn''t draw out the spear at all, so he could only resist the attack of A Bao and others.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, Liu Dequan was attacked by several people. Although he did not die on the spot, he was injured in many places, and the injuries were not serious.


    Liu Dequan knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he shattered the wall behind him with his palm, and shot at Miao Ruyun, wanting to fly away.


    It''s just that A Bao and the others had already prepared themselves. As soon as he flew back, A Bao''s big iron chain wrapped around his feet. Liu Dequan had no choice but to use his long spear to block the flying iron chain.


    Liu Dequan only paid attention to Abao and others in front of him, but he didn''t see many of Abao''s subordinates behind the wall he smashed. Everyone had seen Liu Dequan''s photo and recognized it immediately.


    The surrounding area had already been cleaned up by them. As soon as they saw Liu Dequan trying to escape, they immediately rushed up to stop him.


    Suddenly being attacked from behind by seven or eight elite power users, Liu Dequan had to stop and fight these people.


    But as soon as he stopped, Miao Ruyun also flew in front of Liu Dequan, stabbing him in the back with his sword.


    Then everyone attacked together, and soon Liu Dequan was beheaded.


    When Miao Ruyun''s side came to an end, Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng''s side was even simpler. Since there were no king-level superpowers in these two places, they killed the people below under the leadership of the two, and the most important Several of them were arrested.


    After Wang Bin came out of the war room, several people quickly cleaned up with the flames, and soon Zhao Shanyin led several terrified colleagues to find Wang Bin.


    "Wang Bin, these are our people, they can help control the troops outside!"


    "Very good, now there are troops coming towards this side, you go to the door to block them!"


    "yes!"


    Zhao Shanyin agreed, and immediately ran towards Liu with a few colleagues.


    Everyone knew Zhao Shanyin, and there were a few companions around them, so no one came to take care of them. Soon Zhao Shanyin brought his colleagues to the gate of the headquarters, and yelled loudly at the troops who were attacking the headquarters.


    "Stop it all, who told you to attack!"


    "Hurry up and return it to me!"


    "Are you trying to rebel? Who gave you such courage?"


    After being scolded by several people, the soldiers who had just rushed up stopped immediately, and one of the officers said loudly: "The headquarters is under attack by these people, let us go in and rescue Mr. Wu!"


    Zhao Shanyin said with a smile: "Old Liu, don''t get excited, Mr. Wu and others intend to launch a coup, and they have been arrested!"


    "Impossible, there is Wu Zhengxiong inside, he is a king-level power user, how can you catch Mr. Wu?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll have someone take Mr. Wu to the roof of the building, and you''ll know!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Shanyin asked for the walkie-talkie from the person next to him, and told the situation here.


    Wang Bin agreed, and took Mr. Wu to the roof of the headquarters building in person. Under the light, everyone recognized Mr. Wu and Wang Bin standing next to Mr. Wu at a glance.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, everyone was stunned.


    They had all seen Wang Bin from the video, and they all knew Wang Bin''s strength, and they believed the facts when they saw him standing next to Mr. Wu.


    "Old Wu!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Leave us alone, quickly lead someone to rush in!" Wu Lao was not afraid, but shouted to the soldiers below.


    But he was controlled by Wang Bin, so how dare everyone rush forward for his safety.


    Wang Bin didn''t make any further moves, and the outsiders didn''t dare to attack in. The two sides fell into a stalemate immediately.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s the situation now?" Wang Bin asked Xiao Nan in a low voice through the walkie-talkie.


    "At most two minutes, Wu Zhengxiong will be taken down, and Luo Dapang and the three of them have suffered a little injury, but they are not serious!" Xiao Nanda said.


    "Very good, let them speed up, make a quick decision, and try to kill Wu Zhengxiong within a minute!" Wang Bin said.


    Elder Wu next to him changed his face greatly when he heard this, and shouted to Wang Bin in horror, "You can''t kill my grandson! Wang Bin, I beg you, as long as you release Zhengxiong, I will agree to any conditions." you!"


    When the soldiers outside heard this, their faces changed drastically.


    Wang Bin said lightly: "Sorry, your grandson must die!"


    Wu Zhengxiong is a king-level power user with a very high reputation in the army. If he is not killed, he will soon be able to pull up a team that has always been strong to fight against them with his reputation, so as to save a little trouble in the future , so Wu Zhengxiong must die. ''

 Chapter 402

    As soon as Mr. Wu heard that Wang Bin would not let his grandson Wu Zhengxiong go, he panicked and shouted loudly to the soldiers outside: "What are you waiting for? They are besieging and killing Zhengxiong, hurry up and kill them! "


    Hearing Mr. Wu''s words, many people were eager to move, as if they were going to rush in.


    Seeing the posture of these soldiers outside, Zhao Shanyin and the others hurriedly shouted: "Do you want Mr. Wu to die? Why don''t you hurry back!"


    In order to cooperate with Zhao Shanyin, Wang Bin summoned a knife in his hand and put it on Wu Lao''s neck.


    Mr. Wu didn''t care about the knife on his neck, and kept shouting to the soldiers outside, but the soldiers outside didn''t dare to rush in because of his safety.


    Seeing that the soldiers below were concerned about his safety, he took the initiative to pass the knife in Wang Bin''s hand, wanting to commit suicide and let the soldiers outside rush in to save his grandson Wu Zhengxiong.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin found out in time and took back the knife in his hand.


    After Xiaonan received Wang Bin''s order, he immediately conveyed Wang Bin''s order to Luo Dapang and the other three.


    "Get ready, I''m going to make a big move!" Fatty Luo became a little anxious when he heard that, he didn''t plan to reserve his strength anymore.


    After speaking, I saw Fatty Luo lying on the ground like the king-level zombie in the Huicheng Gymnasium that day, and countless silvery stones flew towards him, and soon formed a Big stone ball.


    And when Luo Dapang was using his big move, Jin Zhikun also launched his big move, spinning like a spinning top and rushing towards Wu Zhengxiong.


    At this time, Wu Zhengxiong had already been seriously injured, seeing Jin Zhikun spinning towards him quickly, he could only bite the bullet and attack him.


    But as soon as his sword slashed at Jin Zhikun''s body, his sword was bounced away, and he almost lost his hand.


    And at this moment, Fatty Luo was ready, shouted "I''m coming", and quickly rolled towards Wu Zhengxiong.


    Fatty Luo and Jin Zhikun, one left and one right, kept attacking Wu Zhengxiong. Wu Zhengxiong was beaten back again and again, and the sword in his hand was knocked away.


    Li Zhenshan, who was standing not far away, seized the opportunity and threw the two axes in his hands towards Wu Zhengxiong''s head.


    This is a coordination practiced by the three of them in actual combat. Luo Dapang and Jin Zhikun attract the enemy''s firepower, and finally Li Zhenshan completes the final blow.


    Wu Zhengxiong was beaten back by Luo Dapang and Jin Zhikun. He had no strength to fight back, and he had no chance to fly to dodge. In addition, the sword in his hand had been dropped, so he could only watch helplessly as the flying ax chopped off his head. .


    "Hurry up and bring his head up to meet Wang, he is waiting for Wu Zhengxiong''s head!" Xiao Nan said to the three of them as soon as he saw that the battle was over.


    The three hurriedly put away the excitement they had just killed a king-level power user, agreed and ran towards the roof with Wu Zhengxiong''s head.


    Xiao Nan could have helped out, but in order to train Luo Dapang and the other three, not only did Wang Bin not make a move, but Xiao Nan was also not allowed to make a move. Only when the three of them were in danger, could they help stop them, so time would be delayed It took so long.


    Fatty Luo took Wu Zhengxiong''s head to the roof, and shouted excitedly: "My lord, Wu Zhengxiong''s head has been chopped off!"


    Elder Wu at the side heard the words, turned his head and saw that the head held by Fatty Luo was the head of his grandson Wu Zhengxiong.


    "Zhengxiong!" Elder Wu only called out his grandson''s name before fainting.


    "Good job, show his head to the soldiers below!" Wang Bin praised with a smile.


    "Yes, king!"


    Fatty Luo smiled and agreed, and went to the edge of the balcony with two companions, raised Wu Zhengxiong''s head and shouted loudly: "Wu Zhengxiong is dead, why don''t you retreat quickly!"


    "Ah, it''s really Wu Zhengxiong!"


    "He is a king-level power user, how could he be killed?"


    "I heard that Wang Bin has six king-level power users, so those three children must be king-level power users!"


    The soldiers below saw Wu Zhengxiong''s head in Fatty Luo''s hand, and they were all terrified. They had a glimmer of hope, but after seeing Wu Zhengxiong''s head, they all lost their fighting spirit.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Bin said loudly to Zhao Shanyin and others below: "Zhao Shanyin, what are you still doing, hurry up and take over the troops!"


    After being reminded by Wang Bin, Zhao Shanyin and the others came to their senses, stood up excitedly and said, "Mr. Wu and the others intend to seize power. During this time, they have been creating friction with the guards, trying to create trouble and take down the guards. Take control of Shangjing. Now that I have received an order from the head of the elders'' house, I am here to take over the troops, so hurry up and put down your weapons."


    Seeing that the general situation was over, many people threw down their weapons one after another, but there were still some people who encouraged the soldiers around them not to listen to Zhao Shanyin''s words.


    It''s just that now that Mr. Wu has been arrested and Wu Zhengxiong has been killed, they have already lost their souls, and they don''t want to fight anymore.


    Moreover, they are all people with eyes and ears. They are very clear about what happened during this period. In fact, many people are unwilling to fight with the guards, just because of orders.


    In these troops, there were people such as Mr. Wu and Mr. Li. With the cooperation of these people, Zhao Shanyin quickly controlled the situation.


    As for those who tried to resist, under the attack of Xiao Nan and others, they were either captured or killed.


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Wang Bin immediately asked Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, and Luo Feng about the situation. The answers he got were that they had captured the main characters and were now fighting with the soldiers who surrounded them. confronted.


    He told how to get Zhao Shanyin to control the situation here, and asked them to follow suit. The three of them were very happy when they heard it, and they agreed to execute the order.


    After Wang Bin ordered the three of them, he took out his phone and called Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li had been waiting for Wang Bin''s call. When he saw Wang Bin''s call, he immediately picked up the phone excitedly.


    "Hey, Wang Bin, what''s going on with you?"


    "The heads of the four major families have already been taken down, and the situation has been basically controlled. You should quickly notify Mr. Wu and let yours quickly control the situation!"


    "Thank you, leave the rest of the work to us!"


    Mr. Li thanked him, hung up the phone and called Mr. Zhang, the head of the presbytery. Mr. Zhang slapped his thigh and said excitedly: "You did a good job. Let our people control the troops immediately. All the guards are sent out, and no one can escape outside the city!"


    Mr. Li said with a smile: "Understood, I will do it now!"


    It didn''t take long before Mr. Wu and others arrested him. The news that Wu Zhengxiong and others were killed quickly spread. Resistance will not cause much trouble. ''

 Chapter 403

    Gradually, the troops were controlled by the head of the elders'' house, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li. At this time, Wang Bin asked Miao Ruyun and others to join him with the people they captured, and then everyone moved towards Mr. Li. where the past gathers.


    As soon as Mr. Li saw Wang Bin coming, he immediately ran forward excitedly to greet him.


    "Ah, Wang Bin, you are so powerful, you caught them all as soon as you got out!" Elder Li said excitedly, pulling Wang Bin''s hand.


    "Old Li, without the information and personnel you provided, we would not have been able to catch them so easily." Wang Bin said modestly.


    "You are too modest, your strength is invincible!" Li Lao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve already brought him. You accept it. We''ll be leaving the city tonight." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Mr. Li was very surprised.


    "Wang Bin, why don''t you wait, I have already notified Mr. Zhang, he is already on his way?"


    "No, we shouldn''t stay here for a long time. After all, this is your family business. After we wipe out the zombies and let the common people live a happy life, it''s not too late for us to meet!"


    "I''ll send someone to take you out!"


    "No, goodbye!"


    "Okay, about the magic core and strategic materials, we will send someone to deliver them to you by plane in a few days?"


    "OK!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he asked people to hand over Mr. Wu and others to Mr. Li''s side. After the handover was completed, Wang Bin quickly left with them.


    He doesn''t want to participate too much in the matter of Shangjing, otherwise it is not impossible to get an elder seat here in Shangjing based on his merits.


    It''s just that in that way, the relationship between Wangyuefeng and Shangjing becomes complicated.


    The power here in Shangjing is too complicated, and the situation is too chaotic. He just wants to develop his own Mochizuki Peak in a consoling way, and make Mochizuki Peak into the country in his mind, so that people living in it, regardless of race, regardless of their status Can live happily.


    More than ten minutes after Wang Bin left, Mr. Zhang arrived with his people. When he heard that Wang Bin had left, he rushed there with a little regret.


    But the matter has come to this point, he didn''t have much to sigh, and immediately took Mr. Wu and others away. After all, his grandson is a king-level power user, so it is relatively safer to let him guard it.


    They had already discussed how to deal with Mr. Wu and the others. In view of their many years of military exploits, they were deprived of all their rights and placed under house arrest in a nursing home.


    This will also make the fighters below feel less resistant, and it will also benefit them from incorporating troops.


    Still the same as last time, Wang Bin let Miao Ruyun fly to the city wall first, put down the rope ladder, everyone quickly climbed out of the city wall, got in the car and rushed towards the airport.


    In the car, everyone talked to each other about the scene of their respective battles. After learning that Luo Dapang and the other three beheaded Wu Zhengxiong, everyone was full of admiration for them.


    In fact, the key to this battle is to be able to appear beside the target person quietly at the same time. As for the fight, there is nothing to worry about due to the great disparity in strength.


    Wang Bin led everyone to lurk in Shangjing for more than a week, and finally resolved the matter, which is considered a trip.


    "King, let''s go back now. Aren''t you afraid that they will play tricks and refuse to give us magic cores and strategic materials?" While in the car, Fatty Luo asked the doubts in his heart, which is also the doubts of many children.


    "They dare not!" Wang Bin said with a faint smile.


    "Think about it, we can easily deal with the strongest Wu Lao and Wu Zhengxiong, can''t we deal with them?" Seeing that there were still many puzzles, Miao Ruyun further explained.


    "Oh, so it''s like this!" Fatty Luo and the others exclaimed.


    After driving for several hours, they finally arrived at the airport when the sky was gray and gray, and everyone boarded the plane one after another and flew back towards Mochizuki Peak.


    Li Dazhu told everyone that Wang Bin and others had won the victory and they were coming back, which made everyone very happy. When the plane landed that afternoon, many people rushed over to greet them.


    Wang Bin and others are used to such scenes, but for those who just participated in a major war, this is the first time they have received such a warm welcome, and everyone is very excited, which makes them work harder to improve their strength to complete Take on more tasks.


    After returning to Wangyue Peak, Wang Bin gave the members of the elite combat department a three-day holiday, and everyone was overjoyed.


    Now that the crisis in Shanghai has been resolved, the next step is to develop with peace of mind.


    The next day, Mr. Li contacted Wang Bin again, saying that they would send a transport plane to deliver the supplies promised to him the next day, and told them not to shoot down their plane. Of course, Wang Bin smiled. accepted.


    This time, three planes were sent to Beijing, and the 100 million magic cores were transported by two transport planes, and the other one was a strategic material.


    Today is mainly to transport the magic core, and the strategic materials will be delivered one after another in the next few days. After five consecutive days of delivery, all the strategic materials promised to Wang Bin were delivered.


    For this reason, Wang Bin asked someone to dig out a large warehouse in Yunvfeng, and then put all these materials into it.


    Since the Yunv Peak is full of strategic materials, and there are radar stations and various missiles on the mountain, the Yunv Peak is directly placed under the management of Li Dazhu. Except for those who guard the troops, they cannot come here without a special pass.


    Time passed by like this, and under the promotion of Deza, some small forces and idle survivors from Southeast Asian countries continued to come to join Wang Bin. In half a year, Wang Bin''s population reached 900,000. Hurry up to Shangjing.


    With a large number of magic cores, Wang Bin has cultivated a total of more than 1,200 elite power users, plus the original elite power users of various forces in Southeast Asia, and Wang Bin''s previous elite power users, the total sum has reached Close to two thousand.


    Wang Bin once again expanded the number of elite operations department to 1,500 people. As for other elite superpowers, Wang Bin assigned them to other departments to help various managers manage the country.


    After this period of training, Fatty Luo, Li Zhenshan, and Jin Zhikun also used their merits to become squadron leaders of the Elite Operations Department. So far, the Elite Operations Department has expanded from the previous three squadrons to the current six squadrons.


    Seeing that there are so many elite superpowers on their side, everyone is full of confidence, and they all propose to Wang Bin to attack the holy king-level zombies, but Wang Bin refuses them all.


    Wang Bin knows how terrifying the strength of the holy king-level zombies is, and there are so many king-level zombies around him, let alone elite zombies and ordinary zombies.


    His order is still for everyone to concentrate on training and wait for the opportunity to attack.


    Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu to send satellites to keep a close eye on the lair of the holy king-level zombies, and found that the surrounding woods and the city were full of zombies. It is estimated that there will be another wave of zombies in a short time. As long as they resist the incoming wave of zombies, they will fight timing. ''

 Chapter 404

    In this way, another two months passed, and Li Dazhu asked people to keep an eye on the lair of the holy king-level zombies 24 hours a day, because according to the prediction of the blind girl A Fang, the wave of zombies would break out in the next few days.


    After everyone learned that the zombie wave was about to erupt, they all became nervous and seized the time to strengthen the city wall and store various supplies.


    Nowadays, not only Wangyue Peak and Yuyun Peak have three tall city walls, but even Yunv Peak and Tai''an Peak have three tall city walls.


    For this defense, Wang Bin ordered people to cut down a lot of trees, but as soon as the zombies were wiped out, he would naturally send people to plant trees again.


    In the radar station, the person in charge of monitoring the lair of the holy king-level zombies found that the zombies had moved.


    I saw that the zombies near the lair of the holy king-level zombies started to move, and rushed towards three directions, and one of the zombie waves was their Wangyue peak.


    "Quick, go and inform Minister Li!" One of them was so frightened when he saw the scene in front of him that he hurriedly sent someone to call Li Dazhu.


    Li Dazhu rushed in immediately upon hearing the news, and when he saw the dense crowd of zombies on the screen, he felt his scalp tingling.


    Since the gathering places of Haidu and Huicheng were wiped out, they were originally divided into five waves of zombies, but now they are divided into three waves, which almost doubled the number of zombies attacking Moon-Watching Peak.


    The zombie tide Yuyun Peak was almost breached last time, but now that so many zombies have come again, everyone is a little worried.


    Soon Li Dazhu told Wang Bin the news, and Wang Bin immediately notified other people to rush to the radar station.


    When everyone rushed to the radar station, looking at the dense wave of zombies, everyone was speechless for a long time.


    "According to our estimates, the number of zombies this time is close to 600 million, and the speed of the zombies this time is obviously much faster than last time. It is estimated that almost all the zombies in this wave of zombies have reached the full level!" Radar Station A person in charge of the company, through computer calculations, gave an overview of the zombie wave.


    "600 million, 300 million almost broke through our city wall last time, and now they are full-level zombies, what should we do?" Uncle Li said in surprise.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. Last time we only had two peaks to resist zombies. Now we have four peaks, and three walls have been built on each of the four peaks. Besides, we have a large amount of supplies sent to us by Shangjing this time. If we want to stop this It''s actually not difficult to start a zombie wave!" Seeing the unsightly faces of the crowd, Wang Bin smiled and told their advantages, and everyone smiled when they heard it.


    "Wang is right. Our current population is close to one million, and there are nearly two thousand elite superpowers, enough to deal with this wave of zombies!"


    "That''s right, I will be able to resist this time!"


    Wang Bin was very happy to see that everyone''s confidence was ignited again, but he expressed his concerns again.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem for us to eliminate this wave of zombies. I am a little worried about Shangjing and Qingzang, especially Qingzang. Last time they almost broke through the city wall. This time the number of zombies has doubled. I guess They have a little difficulty this time!"


    "That''s right, Wang, you mean we''re going to aid them?"


    "I have this plan, but I have to wait until there is no danger on our side before I can spare people to go there!"


    "So, we have to eliminate the zombies as soon as possible, especially the king-level zombies!"


    "Well, everyone spread all the dry branches under the mountain. When the zombies arrive, we will pour some gasoline on it and burn some zombies to death with a big fire. In addition, Dazhu, you must keep an eye on the king-level zombies. After confirming the location of the king-level zombies, I will take people to deal with the king-level zombies first, and then we can spare our manpower to support the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place!"


    "Yes, starting today, I will let people keep an eye on the king-level zombie!"


    "In addition, I will exchange a large number of incendiary bombs, and send a bomber to consume some of the zombies starting tomorrow!"


    "Yes, king!"


    "Also, help me get through to the upper echelons on the Qinghai-Tibet side now, I want to talk to them!"


    The person in charge of the radar station agreed, quickly typed on the keyboard, and quickly sent the message, waiting for the other party''s response.


    Not long after, the upper echelons on the Qinghai-Tibet side connected to Wang Bin''s video call.


    "Hello, I don''t think I need to introduce myself. The situation is urgent now, so I''ll get straight to the point. We have just monitored the outbreak of zombies through satellite monitoring. This time, the number of attacks on our various forces is double that of the last time." , I wonder if your side can withstand this wave of zombies?"


    "Thank you for your reminder. We have just monitored and are currently discussing countermeasures. To be honest, we had a little difficulty in responding last time. This time we are not confident that we can deal with this wave of zombies!"


    "The Qinghai-Tibet Mountains are high and the trees are right. I think some defensive measures on our side may be helpful to you!"


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Next, Wang Bin talked about the defensive measures of their side, and they all nodded to express that they could learn from it.


    "In addition, we will deal with the wave of zombies attacking us as soon as possible. When we have free manpower, I will personally lead a team to support you. Please persevere!"


    "Ah, what, you personally led the team to support us?"


    "Thank you so much for your assistance!"


    When the high-level officials in Qingzang heard that Wang Bin was going to personally lead the team to support them, they all stood up excitedly. They didn''t expect Wang Bin to be so enthusiastic. At this moment, they finally believed that Wang Bin really wanted to eliminate the zombies. , leading mankind to live a happy life.


    If Wang Bin didn''t have such a big heart and ambition, he would definitely not be able to support them.


    Next, Wang Bin discussed some defensive measures and support issues with the other party. The high-level officials of both sides also spoke one after another, and finally came up with many good methods, most of which were aimed at the gathering places in Qinghai-Tibet, which made the other party''s high-level All very happy.


    When they learned that Wang Bin was going to lead a team to exterminate the holy king-level zombies after helping them resist the zombie tide, they all expressed their willingness to contribute and would send a group of people to help attack the holy king-level zombies.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Wang Bin and others were very happy. Only then did they realize that the reason why they didn''t succeed when they went to Haidu to ask everyone to kill the holy king-level zombies was that their strength and reputation had not yet reached a level. high.


    Since the last time Shangjing sent troops to attack them, and then Wang Bin personally led the team to solve the crisis in Shangjing, the reputation of both Wang Bin and his forces has been in full swing.


    After negotiating with Qinghai-Tibet, Wang Bin made a phone call with Mr. Li in Shangjing. Since Shangjing still needs a lot of strategic materials and has a population of 1.6 million, it shouldn''t be a big problem to resist the wave of zombies. .


    When Wang Bin saw that Shangjing said there was no problem, he stopped talking and asked everyone to act immediately. ''

 Chapter 405

    The next morning, the bomber roared into the air and flew towards the direction of the zombies.


    Li Dazhu sits at the radar station and pays close attention to the intelligence of the zombies.


    A few hours later, the bomber reached the sky above the zombie wave, and saw that the mountains and plains below were filled with black zombies, which made people''s scalp tingle when they saw it.


    "The valley in front is dense, throw it there!"


    "yes!"


    The pilot agreed, and drove the plane above the valley. As soon as the bomb hatch door was opened, five incendiary bombs were dropped.


    After a few explosions, there was a sea of ??flames below, and countless zombies howled in pain.


    Then the bomber found a few places where the zombies were densely populated. Once all the incendiary bombs were dropped, they immediately drove the plane back to the airport. They still have two missions to drop today, so they have to fly back quickly to fill up with ammunition and fuel and fly back again. delivery.


    "How many zombies do you think we can burn to death in one round trip?" the co-pilot asked the captain.


    "Last time I heard from them that they cost at least a hundred thousand at a time, and the zombies below us are more dense. It is estimated that they can burn more than 200,000 to death at least once!"


    "Wow, then we can burn 600,000 zombies a day?"


    "Well, don''t think 600,000 is a lot, but to 600 million zombies, it''s just a small amount!"


    "Yeah, why do you think Wang only sent us a bomber a few days ago?"


    "It seems to be for the convenience of picking up the magic core!"


    "makes sense!"


    After the release, the captain reported the situation to the radar station while driving the plane back to the airport.


    At this time, under the four peaks of Wangyue Peak, there are woods and branches everywhere. Fortunately, after the explosion of zombies, there are less trees polluting the mountain forest, and they cut down the wood without any effort.


    After this period of exposure to the sun, by the time the zombie wave arrives, it will have already been dried, and it will be burnt by sprinkling gasoline on it.


    After the bombers bombed for a week, the zombie wave was not far from Moonwatching Peak, so Wang Bin immediately sent all three bombers out.


    After another week of bombing like this, the wave of zombies finally approached the moon-watching peak. Wang Bin hurriedly sent people out to sprinkle gasoline, and then asked everyone to prepare for battle at all times.


    The next day, the tide of zombies came to the foot of Wangyue Peak, and immediately surrounded the four major peaks. Everyone stood on the mountain and looked at the zombies below, and there was no end in sight.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin developed four mountain peaks. Otherwise, with so many zombies, even if the corpses were piled up, it would be enough to fill up three city walls.


    After the zombies surrounded the four mountain peaks, the zombies began to attack.


    "Dazhu, have you found a king-level zombie?" Wang Bin asked while holding the walkie-talkie.


    "No, there are too many zombies and they are densely packed. They are probably hiding in zombies or caves!" Li Dazhu said helplessly.


    "It''s okay, you continue to look for the king-level zombie, and notify me as soon as you find it!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Wang Bin personally sits on the first city wall of Wangyue Peak. The wave of zombies has just begun to attack. Everyone is very relaxed on the first day. Only when the corpses of the zombies are about to pile up on the city wall will it be time to desperately.


    The zombies kept rushing towards the city wall, and were killed by the people guarding the bottom of the city wall through the dark holes in the city wall. The corpses of the zombies were slowly piling up.


    In addition to them, there are also many natural-type superpowers standing on the walls of the major cities. They cast various superpowers and smashed towards the zombies behind.


    Of course, for fire-type superpowers like Flame, Wang Bin only let them release superpowers at the zombies below the city wall, because he was afraid that they would ignite the logs and dry branches at the foot of the mountain.


    This time, the lower part of the first city wall has been rebuilt again. Not only is the slope even bigger, but besides the main road directly below, there is also a large deep pit on both sides.


    At this time, the two deep pits were also filled with zombies, and the zombies behind kept stepping on the zombies below and attacked towards the city wall.


    In order not to let everyone lose their strength, Wang Bin didn''t let them use up all their superpowers. He asked them to retreat to the back to rest when they released 80% of their superpowers.


    Everyone knows Wang Bin''s intentions, and they are also very obedient, because they know that this battle will last longer than the last one, and the battle will be more difficult. It''s not easy to fight.


    And Wang Bin also said that as long as the location of the king-level zombies is determined, they may be dispatched to kill the king-level zombies, so everyone must retain their superpowers and physical strength.


    By noon the next day, the corpses of the zombies had almost piled up to only 20 meters away from the city wall, and many zombies could already slowly climb up from the city wall.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Bin didn''t hesitate anymore, and asked Uncle Li, who was commanding the artillery on the top of the mountain, to shoot small incendiary bombs down with a mortar.


    After a burst of explosions, the wood and dry branches below were ignited, and then the fire became bigger and bigger. There was a sea of ??flames everywhere at the foot of the mountain, and countless zombies kept wailing.


    Wang Bin checked visually, there are at least 100 million zombies burned down here, and so many zombies wailed together, the sound was very terrifying, and many timid people covered their ears one after another.


    Not long after, apart from the four major mountain peaks, there was a sea of ??flames below.


    The zombies that were attacking the city wall had no backup and were constantly killed by everyone.


    At this moment, a person from the radar station shouted excitedly: "We found a king-level zombie!"


    "Quickly zoom in for me to see!" Li Dazhu immediately became interested when he heard this, and hurriedly asked someone to zoom in on the screen.


    Soon everyone saw on the big screen a white three-meter-tall zombie galloping to the top of the mountain, yelling at the zombies ahead.


    Those zombies that were still rushing forward heard the roar of the king-level zombies, and immediately stopped advancing, and soon separated a distance from the burning zombies in front.


    "There is also a king-level zombie on this mountain!"


    "There''s one here too!"


    Soon other people also found the king-level zombies. Li Dazhu found that there were three king-level zombies this time, so he immediately contacted Wang Bin and told him what he had found.


    Wang Bin was a little surprised. He immediately asked someone to command instead of him. He flew to the top of the mountain and took a helicopter to Yunv Peak.


    "Wang, look quickly, there are three king-level zombies this time!" Li Dazhu immediately pointed to the big screen when he saw Wang Bin coming in.


    According to Li Dazhu''s request, the big screen in front of him is divided into four styles, three of which are pictures of three king-level zombies, and the other is a topographic map of the surrounding area, where the three king-level zombies have been marked with red dots s position.


    "Apart from these three, have you found anything else?" Wang Bin asked.


    "No, only these three have been found for the time being!"


    "Then can you see the abilities of these three king-level zombies?"


    "When they yelled like that just now, they immediately stopped the zombies, and the other fighting abilities were not discovered!"


    "Understood, continue to keep an eye on them. It''s getting dark today, and it''s not convenient for us to go down. If they appear again tomorrow, I''m leading people to kill them!"''

 Chapter 406

    The fire below continued to burn for more than two hours before stopping. As soon as the fire stopped, the group of zombies immediately attacked the four peaks.


    The group of zombies under the city wall was slowly piling up, and when there were still ten meters away from the city wall, the corpses of the zombies under the city wall were burned again using the method last time.


    Soon the corpses of the zombies below were ignited, and the fire stopped the zombies from attacking, and everyone could spend the night easily again.


    The fire stopped when it was about to dawn, and the zombies immediately began to attack the city wall when they saw that the fire had stopped.


    As soon as the group of zombies stepped on the zombies and bones, they immediately collapsed and fell to half the height of the city wall. If the zombies wanted to climb the city wall, they had to continue to pile up with corpses.


    The members of the elite combat department received Wang Bin''s order and did not participate in the battle today, but gathered together to prepare to attack and kill the king-level zombies.


    At noon, Li Dazhu locked the location of a king-level zombie and notified Wang Bin.


    Upon receiving the news of the king-level zombies, Wang Bin immediately asked everyone to replenish their strength, and immediately sent all the helicopters over after resting for half an hour.


    Since there are 1,500 people in the elite combat department, they cannot be transported there at once, so Wang Bin took Guan Xiaoyue and others to build a landing point first, and then transported all the people from the elite combat department there in batches.


    Miao Ruyun took a step ahead and came to the sky above a mountain not far from the king-level zombies. When the helicopter Wang Bin was flying over, she immediately cleared it with her bow and arrow towards the landing site.


    Soon Wang Bin and others also came to the sky above the target. Because they were afraid that the zombies would jump up and attack the helicopter, everyone could only slide down the rope.


    The first batch to go down were Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others, all of whom had strong melee combat abilities.


    When they were still about ten meters away from the ground, they loosened the rope one after another, quickly landed on the ground, and quickly killed the zombies, and quickly cleared an open space.


    On the other hand, people from the helicopter above continued to slide down from above, adding to the battle to expand the line of defense.


    "Wang, the king-level zombies on the opposite mountain are rushing towards us!" said Miao Ruyun, who was flying in mid-air.


    "Understood, everyone hurry up and get down and expand the battle circle a little bit."


    "Yes, king!"


    After a while, the first batch of 450 members of the elite combat department came to the ground.


    As soon as these people landed, the helicopter flew back to pick up the other members. At this time, the king-level zombies had already arrived at the bottom of the valley, and it was estimated that they would attack before the second batch of members arrived.


    "According to the plan, first put the king-level zombies in, and the other zombies must be kept out!"


    "Yes, king!"


    The ability of this king-level zombie is still unknown. For safety, Wang Bin asked everyone to expand the battle circle to 100 meters, so that there would be enough space to deal with the king-level zombie.


    Soon the king-level zombie brought more than 20 elite zombies to the top of the mountain. Miao Ruyun and others were in front to attract the attention of the king-level zombie. The people on the periphery immediately tightened their mouths, blocking out the zombies behind.


    "Fatty, come on!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Fatty Luo got the order, turned into a huge stone ball and quickly rolled towards the king-level zombie.


    This king-level zombie has a lot of bone spurs in its joints, and its ability seems to be related to the bone spurs.


    Seeing Fatty Luo rolling towards it, a bone shield was transformed into his left hand, and a bone knife was transformed into his right hand.


    The king-level zombie first used its bone shield to resist Luo Dapang''s impact. With a loud noise, Luo Dapang and the king-level zombie''s bone shield collided. The speed of hitting Luo Dapang was obviously much slower, but the king-level The zombie was hit by it, and it took several steps back before stopping.


    As soon as the king-level zombie stopped, it immediately swung the knife in its right hand and slashed at Fatty Luo.


    With a bang, the king-level zombie''s knife slashed on Fatty Luo''s body, causing countless sparks, and then the knife in its hand bounced away.


    Seeing this situation, the king-level zombie''s eyes turned red, and he bowed down with a roar. At the same time, countless sharp bone spurs grew out of his body, as if he was about to hit Luo Dapang.


    "Big fat be careful! Others attack!"


    Seeing this, Wang Bin has basically understood the ability of this king-level zombie, and he doesn''t reserve his strength anymore, so he immediately asks everyone to take action together.


    Fatty Luo also saw the change of the king-level zombie, and immediately adjusted his speed to the maximum, preparing to have a head-to-head confrontation with this king-level zombie.


    Everyone''s superpowers are constantly hitting the king-level zombies, but it seems that the effect is not very obvious. The level of this king-level zombie seems to have reached the full level, and its attack power and defense power are abnormal.


    Suddenly, the king-level zombie was full of power, and rushed towards Fatty Luo.


    There was a loud bang, Fatty Luo collided with the opponent, and Fatty Luo was directly knocked out by this king-level zombie, and the king-level zombie only took four or five steps back to stabilize its figure .


    "Be careful, everyone. The attack and defense of this king-level zombie are much stronger than what we have seen before. Don''t be attacked by it!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Seeing this situation, Wang Bin immediately gathered his qigong bombs and prepared for a long-range attack.


    Xiaonan''s rattan was very effective in the past, but this time the rattan it summoned was cut off by the bone knife in the hand of this king-level zombie. Everyone became a little afraid of the strength of this king-level zombie.


    Even though this king-level zombie was difficult to deal with, Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, and Luo Feng stepped up and kept wandering around to contain this king-level zombie.


    Soon the second batch of people from the elite combat department also arrived, and they quickly landed on the ground to join the battle.


    "We are expanding the battle circle a little bit!"


    Wang Bin saw that someone came down again, and immediately asked everyone to expand the battle circle, because this king-level zombie can charge, and the battle circle is too small. As long as it uses this super power, it is estimated that many people will be injured.


    Zhao Qianqian ran to Big Fatty Luo and helped him take a look. Big Fatty Luo was only slightly injured just now, and quickly recovered after Zhao Qianqian''s emergency treatment.


    At this time, the king-level zombies were already enraged, and they kept using their charge skills. Many people who were fighting with the zombies outside were hit by him, and some were directly knocked into the group of zombies, and were soon besieged by the zombies. died, and many were wounded.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Fatty Luo cursed and immediately changed his voice and rolled towards the king-level zombie.


    "Zhenshan, Zhikun, Abao, you are also together, we must restrain its movements, and never allow it to charge again!" Wang Bin saw that Fatty Luo had joined the battle again, and immediately sent Li Zhenshan away. Others also called over.


    Fatty Luo was ruthless this time, and used all his strength to slam into the king-level zombie. There was a loud noise, and the king-level zombie was knocked back several steps by Luo Dapang. .


    "Up, now!"''

 Chapter 407

    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, everyone worked together.


    Xiao Nan was the first to strike, and he immediately summoned the vines. This time, Xiao Nan summoned all nine vines at once, wrapping them around the legs, hands and neck of the king-level zombie.


    After the king-level zombie''s hands were entangled, there was no way to cut off Xiaonan''s cane, and he yelled anxiously to ask the surrounding elite zombies to come and help, but those elite zombies were blocked by others and could not enter at all. Come on, those who came before have already been beheaded.


    As soon as Xiaonan''s vines entangled the king-level zombie, the big fireball of the flame hit three times in a row, and hit the king-level zombie''s body with three swishing sounds.


    Although the three big fireballs of the flame did not cause serious injuries to the king-level zombies due to the level difference, they also caused considerable injuries to the king-level zombies.


    And this was just the beginning, and then Bingyue''s ice cones and Tudun''s earth fists fell down one after another.


    After the elite power users of the natural department attacked for a round, Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng, Li Zhenshan, and Jin Zhikun attacked the king-level zombies from five directions at the same time.


    Under the joint attack of five people, even if this kind of king-level zombie is powerful, it can only scream and fall to the ground in the end.


    Their offensive method has been practiced many times. First, Luo Dapang launched the attack, then Xiao Nan and others, and finally Wang Bin and others came to understand the target.


    As long as the mobility of the king-level zombies is restricted, with the strength of the king-level superpowers of Guan Xiaoyue and others, it is quite easy to instantly kill the king-level zombies.


    After they killed the bone spur king-level zombie, the third batch of elite combat teams also arrived.


    This time, since a large area had been cleared, the helicopter could land. When the third batch came down, people also carried up the bodies of the injured companions and those who died in battle.


    Those elite power users who had just been sent flying by the bone spur king-level zombies fell into the zombie group and died in battle. Even though they died in battle, everyone still went over desperately and snatched their bodies back.


    According to Wang Bin, even if they died, their bodies should not be ruined by zombies, and they should be buried with dignity like heroes.


    Only five people died this time, but more than 20 elite power users were injured, and they were quickly carried on a helicopter and flew back to Wangyue Peak.


    As soon as the king-level zombie was killed, Wang Bin immediately contacted Li Dazhu.


    "Dazhu, have you found the location of the other two king-level zombies?"


    "I found one, and the other one is hiding!"


    "Very good, you send me the location of the one you found first, and continue to search for another one!"


    "Yes, king!"


    While Wang Bin was talking with Li Dazhu, Guan Xiaoyue had already taken out the king-level magic core and brought it to Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin took the king-level magic core into the system space just by looking at it, and then came over and took the lost body of the king-level into it.


    Nowadays, many people''s weapons are made by Wang Bin through the system using the bones of these king-level zombies. These weapons are all good weapons and are loved by everyone. Unfortunately, due to the limited number, except for Li Dazhu and some old people, there are also It is only equipped to the elite combat department, and there are still many people who do not have it.


    After seeing the casualties this time, Wang Bin felt that it was necessary to use the skeletons of king-level zombies to create a batch of bone shields, so that there would be more tactics in the future and the casualties could be reduced a lot.


    After waiting for a while, the last batch of people from the elite combat department were transported down.


    Seeing that all the personnel had arrived, Wang Bin immediately led everyone to kill at the position sent by Li Dazhu.


    What is the concept of more than 1,400 elite superpowers gathering together? It can be described as invincible. Although more than 1,400 of them seem so small in the hundreds of millions of zombies, but they have arrived A large number of zombies fell down there, and no zombies could break through their defense line at all.


    It took almost half an hour, and Wang Bin finally approached another king-level zombie with the crowd.


    Seeing that Wang Bin and others dared to rush towards it, the king-level zombie felt that its majesty had been challenged, and immediately roared and rushed towards Wang Bin and others with more than 20 elite zombies.


    "Clear the open space and prepare to face the king-level zombies!"


    When Wang Bin saw the king-level zombies charging towards them, he immediately stopped the crowd, and soon everyone began to rush towards the surroundings, and a large open space was cleared out after a while.


    This king-level zombie''s body was glowing with silver light, and it held two slender double knives in its hands. It was obvious at a glance that it was also a close-combat king-level zombie.


    In order to clear more space for their companions, Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng, Luo Dapang, Li Zhenshan, and Jin Zhikun took the initiative to attack, while Miao Ruyun flew in the sky and kept moving towards the king-level zombie. The elite zombies are attacking, and her task is to eliminate the younger brothers around the king-level zombies, and block the zombies behind, so as to create opportunities for them to besiege the king-level zombies.


    Wang Bin and the others had just fought against this king-level zombie, and they found that this king-level zombie was quite powerful in martial arts. No matter how they attacked this king-level zombie, they could easily block it, and they could even fight back.


    The king-level zombie''s movement is very fast. Except for Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue, other elite superpowers can only see the sword shadow of this king-level zombie, and every time this king-level zombie swings a knife Every time, there was a strong wind, even if it was as strong as Guan Xiaoyue, it was beaten back again and again by this king-level zombie.


    Under the guidance of Wang Bin and others, the king-level zombie quickly came to the center of the open space. After Wang Bin saw that it would not hurt other members of the elite combat department, he immediately took the opportunity to siege and kill.


    "Big fat, get ready!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Fatty Luo agreed, and immediately jumped out of the battle circle and retreated to the side, bowing his hands and condensing the stones with silver light to wrap himself into a big stone ball.


    When he was transforming, Wang Bin and others were desperately entangled this king-level zombie, preventing it from affecting Fatty Luo.


    "I''ll come too!"


    After transforming, Fatty Luo roared and quickly ran towards the king-level zombie.


    When everyone heard the words, they jumped back and jumped away. As soon as they jumped, they saw Fatty Luo slamming into the body of the king-level zombie.


    The king-level zombies also found Fatty Luo, but before he was entangled by Wang Bin and others, it was too late to dodge, so he had to accept Fatty Luo''s trick.


    As for Fatty Luo''s ultimate superpower, he didn''t dare to use it. If he dared to use the range damage of that move, many people would be accidentally injured by it.


    However, even though the king-level zombie was knocked back a few steps by Luo Dapang, this king-level zombie took the opportunity to slash Luo Dapang''s body more than 20 times quickly, causing sparks to fly all over Luo Dapang''s body. The others must have been chopped into flesh by this king-level zombie. ''

 Chapter 408

    When the king-level zombie was hit and lost its center of gravity and retreated, Xiao Nan, who had been preparing for a long time, immediately shot, and Xiao Nan summoned nine vines to wrap around the king-level zombie.


    It''s just that everyone saw a surprising scene. Xiaonan''s rattan just got out of the ground. While dodging with fast movement, this king-level zombie kept waving the two knives in his hand. Xiaonan''s rattan was caught by it just as soon as it emerged. cut off.


    "I go!"


    When Xiao Nan saw that all his canes were cut off in one go, he cursed angrily, and the others broke out in a cold sweat from fright.


    If it weren''t for Wang Bin''s side to have so many king-level power users, otherwise they really wouldn''t be able to resist this king-level zombie, and it is estimated that the 1,400 elite power users would suffer heavy casualties.


    Huo Huo, Bingyue, and Tudun saw that Xiao Nan''s method had failed, and they didn''t want to attack this king-level zombie immediately.


    The mound''s earth fist just fell from above, and saw the king-level zombie lightly swung its knife upwards, and saw that mound''s stone fist was split in half.


    However, the attacks of Flame and Bingyue were range attacks, and both of them hit the king-level zombie, but the damage was not too great.


    The king-level zombie jumped out of the attack range with a dodge, and rushed towards the flame and ice moon with red eyes.


    Huo Huo and Bingyue were taken aback when they saw this, and the two hurriedly backed away, while the mound stood behind them, pressing their hands heavily on the ground.


    In an instant, earth walls appeared in the direction of the king-level zombie''s advance, and after he performed this move, he fell to the ground due to loss of strength.


    Huo Huo and Bingyue, who had just run a few steps away, saw Tudun using super power overdraft in order to protect the two of them, and quickly flew over again, one of them took his arm and ran back.


    "superior!"


    As soon as Wang Bin saw the king-level zombies killing towards the flames and ice moon, he let out a loud roar and immediately rushed over with the dragon gun in his hand.


    The knife in the hand of the king-level zombie quickly swung a few times towards the front, and suddenly saw that the three earth walls blocking the front turned into a few clods scattered all over the ground, just as he was about to continue chasing towards the flames and others At that time, Wang Bin and the others finally rushed to stop it.


    Everyone knew that the attack power of this king-level zombie was so abnormal, and they didn''t dare to fight it to the death. Everyone surrounded it and adopted the tactics of fighting and exhausting the king-level zombie.


    "Huo Huo, don''t make a move, I will tell you to make a move. Fatty, come again!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Huo Huo and Fatty Luo agreed, and saw Fatty Luo gather stones on his body again. This time, Fatty Luo''s body became bigger again, and his volume became even bigger.


    Fatty Luo didn''t attack immediately after gathering the stones, but rolled quickly on the spot, adjusting the speed to the fastest, and then rammed towards the king-level zombie.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Fatty Luo rushed over with a roar, and everyone made way for him.


    With a loud bang, this time the king-level zombie was knocked more than ten meters away, and Wang Bin and others took advantage of this opportunity to launch a strong attack on the king-level zombie, causing a lot of damage to the king-level zombie. scars.


    Of course, Fatty Luo was also slashed more than a dozen times by the king-level zombies, but Fatty Luo''s superpower is the main defense, and the defense is quite high, which can only cause Fatty Luo a slight injury.


    After the king-level zombie was knocked out, Fatty Luo adjusted his speed to the maximum again, roared again and ran towards the king-level zombie.


    With a loud bang, the king-level zombie was knocked out more than ten meters again, and Wang Bin and others took the opportunity to fly over to sneak attack for a round, and then quickly separated, surrounding the king-level zombie.


    "Big fat, adjust your position, don''t knock the king-level zombie out of the encirclement!"


    Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombie was a little close to the members of the elite combat department who were fighting the zombies outside, so he hurriedly reminded him.


    In order to prevent the king-level zombie from having the opportunity to kill the surrounding companions, or to prevent it from escaping, Wang Bin and others clung to this king-level zombie. Under such a fierce battle, the slightly weaker zombie Both Li Zhenshan and Jin Zhikun were injured, but fortunately, they were not seriously injured.


    After Luo Dapang adjusted the speed to the maximum, he turned a corner and slammed into the king-level zombie again, and then slammed it into the middle of the open space.


    Wang Bin and the others seized the opportunity again, and once again launched a wave of strong attacks on the king-level zombie. Under the strong attack of everyone, the king-level zombie was finally seriously injured, and its eyes were looking around.


    "Be careful, it''s about to escape!"


    When Wang Bin saw the look in the eyes of the king-level zombie, he knew that it wanted to escape. Now that everyone has spent so much effort to beat him to serious injury, it can''t just let it escape like this.


    Miao Ruyun, who was flying in the air, heard the words, and instead of supporting the members of the elite combat department who were fighting with the peripheral zombies, she turned around and stared closely at the king-level zombies.


    Seeing Fatty Luo ramming towards the king-rank zombie again, she calculated the distance, a few positions behind Fatty Luo, and rushed towards the king-rank zombie with Fatty Luo.


    "Little Yun, be careful!"


    Wang Bin was startled when he saw Miao Ruyun being so impulsive, he hurriedly reminded him, and at the same time was always ready to make a move.


    With a loud bang, Fatty Luo collided with the king-level zombie again, and the king-level zombie was knocked back again and again, but at this moment, Miao Ruyun moved towards the king-level zombie with a shield in one hand and a one-handed sword in the other. The zombie ran over.


    The king-level zombie quickly swung several swords towards Miao Ruyun, but unfortunately they all slashed on Miao Ruyun''s shield, sparking countless sparks.


    Then there was another collision sound, and the king-level zombie was bumped by Miao Ruyun again for his footing, and his body involuntarily backed up a few steps.


    And at the moment when it was knocked back, the body of the king-level zombie lost its center of gravity, and its hands could not help but spread back. At this moment, Miao Ruyun seized the opportunity to swing out the one-handed sword in his hand, and the one-handed sword slashed. Slash the neck of a king-level zombie.


    This sword was so powerful that it almost chopped off the head of a king-level zombie.


    And this king-level zombie is so powerful that its head is almost cut off, but at this time, Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and others have arrived, and Wang Bin''s fire dragon gun stabs out, and at the same time he summons a fire dragon to move towards the corpse. The king-level zombie stabbed in the past.


    At the same time, the attacks of Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others also arrived. Everyone''s weapons hit the vital points of the king-level zombie in different directions. fell to the ground.


    This time, Wang Bin took out the magic core from the king-level zombie''s head by himself, held it in his hand and admired it excitedly.


    Everyone smiled happily when they saw this difficult king-level zombie being killed.


    "Wang, do you want to take this king-level magic core?"


    "Well, to be honest, it''s a bit tempting, but I''m looking forward to the Holy King Demon Core even more!"


    Yes, seeing how powerful this king-level zombie is, Wang Bin was a little tempted.


    Maybe the super power of this king-level zombie is not as gorgeous or as varied as other king-level zombies, but it is the strongest one he has encountered, and the fighting style of this king-level zombie is also his favorite and favorite good at. ''

 Chapter 409

    "Dazhu, have you found another king-level zombie?"


    "Sorry, still haven''t found it!"


    "It doesn''t matter, keep looking!"


    "Yes, king!"


    After putting away the king-level demon core, Wang Bin asked Li Dazhu, but unfortunately he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the last king-level zombie.


    Wang Bin glanced at the zombies around again, and said loudly, "Everyone is ready to evacuate!"


    Since it is a little far away from the mountain peak, it will be very laborious to fight all the way back. Otherwise, some people will be injured or killed due to lack of energy, so they can only be picked up by helicopter.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin already had a retreat plan before, and the helicopter that got the order flew towards Wang Bin and the others, pulling the gasoline tank.


    After the helicopter landed, everyone hurriedly took back the gasoline barrels on the helicopter, made a circle with a diameter of 20 meters, and sprinkled gasoline on the corpses of the zombies on the ground.


    After doing this, the first group of people boarded the helicopter and returned to Wangyue Peak.


    Soon the helicopter transported back and forth three times, and only the last batch was left to transport all the people to Moonwatching Peak.


    With the evacuation of the personnel, the pressure on those who remained increased greatly. They all retreated from the front line and stood outside the gasoline tank to fight against the zombies.


    Fortunately, the last batch is the group with the strongest combat strength, people like Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others stayed. Since Wang Bin took the lead, everyone used to keep the most dangerous places by The strongest person carries it.


    So it makes sense for them to be able to obtain such a high position now. Their contribution is unparalleled. This has played a leading role for the people behind. Be prepared for injury or death, because the higher the position, the greater the responsibility and the greater the danger.


    "Everyone back, light the fire and get ready to board the plane!"


    When Wang Bin saw that the helicopter was approaching, he hurriedly asked everyone to retreat behind the gasoline barrel and lit the gasoline.


    As soon as the gasoline was ignited, a big fire circle appeared in an instant, and many zombies rushing in front were ignited, but they still rushed towards Wang Bin and others roaring in pain.


    Everyone can only retreat while killing zombies.


    Due to the compression of the front line, the helicopters could not stop at all, and they could only come to the sky one by one and put down the rope ladder to climb up. more dangerous.


    And Wang Bin didn''t expect that because the fire wasn''t big enough, many zombies rushed across the fire circle and rushed towards them.


    The line of Wang Bin and others was once compressed, and in the end everyone could only fight back to back.


    After Huo Huo and others climbed onto the helicopter, they immediately asked the pilot to drive the plane aside to make room for other planes. At the same time, they also released their superpowers towards the zombies in front of Wang Bin and the others, constantly helping Wang Bin and the others. Man relieves stress.


    With the help of Huo Huo and others, everyone''s pressure is a little easier, but the pressure is still very high.


    Miao Ruyun flew in mid-air, continuously shooting bows and arrows at the zombies below.


    With everyone''s hard work, there were only ten people left including Wang Bin.


    Although Wang Bin was their king, he refused to leave first. He wanted to be the last one to leave. Everyone had no choice but to climb up quickly.


    When it was Wang Bin''s turn, when he had just climbed the rope ladder, suddenly several zombies with fire on their bodies flew up and bit Wang Bin''s feet.


    "King, be careful!"


    Huo Huo, Bingyue and the others screamed in fright when they saw this situation, and at the same time continuously cast their superpowers to attack these zombies.


    Miao Ruyun even rushed over directly, without even having time to change the weapon in her hand, she directly drew towards these zombies with a bow and arrow.


    When Wang Bin heard the shouts of the crowd, he waved the dragon gun in his hand and swept towards the zombies that were flying towards him.


    Under the joint attack of everyone, fortunately no zombies attacked Wang Bin, but it also made Wang Bin break out in a cold sweat. There will be a price to be paid for being a hero.


    "Quickly pull up the plane and pull up the rope ladder!"


    Seeing that another zombie was about to fly towards Wang Bin, everyone asked the pilot to pull the helicopter up, and at the same time, everyone worked together to keep pulling up the rope ladder.


    With everyone''s concerted efforts, Wang Bin was finally out of danger and came to the helicopter.


    "Thanks!"


    Wang Bin wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and thanked everyone around him.


    "Wang, it was too dangerous just now, next time we must not let you get on the plane last!"


    "Say, you are our king, your life is more important than anyone else!"


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t think it through. Next time we have to carefully discuss a safe evacuation plan!"


    As soon as Wang Bin boarded the helicopter, all the helicopters flew back towards Wangyue Peak.


    As soon as Wang Bin got off the plane, Uncle Li ran up to him with a smile and said, "My lord, go back to the palace to have a look, Princess Jin is about to give birth!"


    Wang Bin was overjoyed when he heard that, and took a few steps forward, only then remembered that the zombies were still besieging the mountain.


    "Wang, and Wangfei, you all go there, we are here, we will never let the zombies attack!"


    "Okay, please everyone!"


    Wang Bin smiled and bowed to everyone, then ran towards the palace with Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue.


    Everyone on the top of the mountain knew that Jin Yuanyuan was about to give birth, and when they saw Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun, and Guan Xiaoyue running towards the palace, they all smiled and stepped aside, and sent blessings.


    In fact, Wang Bin already knew that Jin Yuanyuan was going to give birth in a few days, but he didn''t know the exact time. He didn''t expect to hear such good news when he came back after killing two king-level zombies.


    Soon he ran into Jin Yuanyuan''s delivery room, where the blind girl Afang, several elderly women and an elite healing power user were surrounding Jin Yuanyuan to help her.


    Seeing the three of Wang Bin running in, everyone laughed and stepped aside.


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" Wang Bin asked nervously while holding Jin Yuanyuan''s hand.


    "Husband, I, I''m fine. They said our child is a girl." Jin Yuanyuan said with difficulty.


    "It''s okay, I like both boys and girls!" Wang Bin said excitedly.


    "Okay, okay, just leave it to us here, just go out and wait!" Seeing what Wang Bin wanted to say, Miao Ruyun hurriedly asked him to go out and not get in the way here.


    "Okay, I''m going out now, Yuanyuan, you have to hold on!" Wang Bin said excitedly, then walked out reluctantly, and stood at the gate to wait.


    It was the first time for him to be a father, so he was inevitably a little excited and a little nervous, and he kept walking back and forth at the gate.


    Hearing Jin Yuanyuan''s screams of pain inside, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. He rushed in, but he knew that going in would not be of much help, and would only be counterproductive, so he could only stand outside and keep going. Walking around, while talking non-stop in the mouth.


    "Why are you still alive, I''m so anxious!"


    Everyone has never seen Wang Bin in such a state. Everyone smiled knowingly when they saw him like this, and said to him to rest assured that Princess Jin and the princess will be safe. ''

 Chapter 410

    The battle outside was in full swing, but it didn''t affect Wang Bin at all, because he knew that the people standing on the city wall were trustworthy, and it didn''t matter if he wasn''t there.


    The news that Jin Yuanyuan was about to give birth soon spread. Everyone laughed and said that they wanted to give Wang Bin and the little princess who was about to be born a big gift. Everyone showed enthusiasm to kill the zombies. It was impossible to see that they were besieged by hundreds of millions of zombies.


    After two hours like this, the sound of a baby crying suddenly came from the room.


    When Wang Bin heard the cry of the child, he rushed in excitedly, and saw Guan Xiaoyue holding a naked baby in his hands.


    Seeing Wang Bin coming in, Guan Xiaoyue hugged the baby and said with a smile, "Honey, you''re here, take a look at our little Xuanxuan!"


    Wang Bin agreed, hugged the baby for a look, then sat on the bed and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, you''ve worked hard!"


    Jin Yuanyuan smiled and said, "It''s fine, as long as the child is safe and sound!"


    Wang Bin stayed in the room for half an hour, Xiao Xuanxuan was also sleepy, so Wang Bin put her in Jin Yuanyuan''s arms, he said hello and went out.


    He has been here for so long and he is a little worried about the situation outside, and there is still a king-level zombie that has not been wiped out, so he can''t relax in the slightest.


    After leaving the house, Wang Bin immediately contacted Li Dazhu.


    "Dazhu, have you found a king-level zombie?"


    "No, I heard that a girl was born, congratulations!"


    "Thank you. Didn''t Sister Afang say that your son is a boy? Otherwise, we will marry as in-laws?"


    "I wish I could!"


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as Wang Bin heard that the king-level zombie hadn''t appeared yet, he was not in a hurry, so he strode towards the city wall at the foot of the mountain.


    "congratulations!"


    "Congratulations to Wang Xi for his daughter!"


    "thanks, thanks!"


    "Wang, we are here, why don''t you go back and see the children?"


    "Yes, we are here, so don''t worry!"


    "Thank you for your concern. Now that the child is asleep, I will come out to see you!"


    Wang Bin bowed his hands all the way to thank him, and soon came to the top of the city wall.


    Now the news that Jin Yuanyuan gave birth to a baby girl has already spread, and everyone saluted Wang Bin to congratulate her.


    Everyone took turns to fight against the attack of zombies step by step, and there were no casualties.


    When it was getting dark, Wang Bin went back to look at the child, but when he walked, he saw that little Xuanxuan had just fallen asleep, so he could only sit beside her and watch lovingly.


    After a while, Wang Bin suddenly thought of something, so he smiled and said to the blind girl A Fang sitting next to him: "Today we killed two more king-level zombies, Sister A Fang, you are helping to find two children." Come and make them swallow."


    The blind girl Ah Fang said with a smile: "My lord, now that the little princess has just been born, why not leave one for her?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "There is no rush, she is naturally indispensable to the king-level magic core. You should find two children first. If everything goes well, you may have time to kill the zombies of the holy king this time!"


    When the blind girl heard that it was related to killing the zombie of the holy king, why did she stand up and say, "Yes, king, I will do it now!"


    Compared with Xiaoxuanxuan, it is more important for Wang Bin to take the zombie of the holy king.


    Two hours later, A Fang, a blind girl, came to see Wang Bin with two children about 12 years old.


    "Yi Mingyuan, Luqiu altar sees the king and concubine!"


    When the two children saw Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue, they immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, princess!"


    "Do you know what I called you here today?"


    "Know!"


    "Then are you willing?"


    "We can''t wait for it!"


    "Very well, then I''m telling you one thing, we are going to attack the holy king-level zombies soon, and you will probably participate in this operation as soon as you evolve successfully, so there is no time for you to familiarize yourself with your superpowers , no one knows what will happen this time, are you still willing?"


    "Yes! As long as I can contribute to the king and Wangyue Peak, I will not hesitate to die!"


    "Very well, people like our Moon Peak, Sister Afang, it''s up to you to handle it."


    "Yes, king!"


    The blind girl Ah Fang took the two king-level magic cores from Wang Bin, and took the two children to a special place to take the magic cores.


    Wang Bin ate a little food, rested for a while and went to guard the city wall again.


    At noon the next day, Li Dazhu still hadn''t found the king-level zombie. According to the location where it appeared before, Li Dazhu searched nearby for a long time but couldn''t find it. ''


    There are many caves in that place, and the trees are very dense, so there is really a little bit to find.


    After Wang Bin learned of this, he didn''t force it, and asked Li Dazhu to continue searching.


    In the afternoon, Li Dazhu called Wang Bin suddenly. Wang Bin thought that there was news about a king-level zombie, so he immediately picked up the phone excitedly.


    "Hey, Dazhu, is there any news about the king-level zombie?"


    "No, it''s the news from Qinghai-Tibet that they can''t resist, and I''ve dropped the satellite to check it now!"


    "Very good, I''ll be right there!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he immediately returned to the top of the mountain, and arrived at the radar station by helicopter. At this time, Li Dazhu had asked someone to call up the image of Qinghai-Tibet.


    Although the mountains in Qinghai-Tibet are high, due to their small number, it is quite difficult to defend. Zombies have broken through many of their defense lines, and the situation is quite critical.


    "Immediately let the first, second, third, and fourth squadrons of the elite combat department assemble, and we will go to support Qinghai-Tibet!"


    "Then what about the remaining king-level zombie?"


    "I left two squadrons to deal with it!"


    "Okay, then you can go at ease, we will definitely not let the zombies attack here with our defense!"


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    Wang Bin didn''t say much, and immediately returned to Wangyue Peak by helicopter.


    By the time he arrived at Moonwatching Peak, the elite combat department had already arrived.


    "The situation in Qinghai-Tibet is very dangerous now, and it may be captured by zombies at any time. Now I take Miao Ruyun and Luo Feng to take the No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 Squadrons to rescue Qing-Tibet. Guan Xiaoyue It is to stay and lead the defense of the fifth and sixth squadrons, and at the same time eradicate the last king class!"


    "Yes, king!"


    "Very good, now we are making helicopters to go to the airport, and then we are making transport planes to Qinghai-Tibet. Action!"


    Wang Bin took the lead, and the members of the elite combat department who had borrowed the order boarded the helicopter and rushed towards the airport.


    In addition to the airport at the foot of Yunv Peak, Wang Bin also built an airport at the foot of a nearby mountain, just in case the zombie tide would come and block the airport, and now it came in handy.


    Soon everyone got on the transport plane and flew towards Qinghai-Tibet.


    When the high-level officials in Qinghai-Tibet learned that Wang Bin would bring an elite army to support them, they were all happy, and immediately told the news to the people below.


    Before the zombie wave came, there were more than half a million survivors in Qinghai-Tibet, but now many places have been attacked by zombies, and seventy to eighty thousand people have died. The situation is really dangerous. ''

 Chapter 411

    Even on a transport plane, it will take nine hours to reach Qinghai-Tibet, and it will be dawn soon there.


    It is not known whether Qingzang can resist the zombie Wang Bin this night, and he can only do his best.


    Sitting in the plane, Wang Bin watched the topographic map of Qinghai-Tibet sent by Li Dazhu. The nearest airport to Qinghai-Tibet was half a day¡¯s drive away, so Wang Bin didn¡¯t want to park the plane at the airport, but parked it directly on the grass superior.


    Fortunately, Qinghai-Tibet is mountainous and there are many flat grasslands, so it is not difficult to choose a suitable landing site.


    What worried Wang Bin now was the king-level zombie that hadn''t appeared on the moon-watching peak. Only by eliminating that king-level zombie could he feel at ease.


    Originally, his daughter had just been born, so he shouldn''t have come to Qinghai-Tibet, but now his status is different, and he often needs to think a lot.


    Because if they don''t come, it''s hard to say whether the hundreds of thousands of people in Qinghai-Tibet can survive. If nothing else, they will come even if they want to accumulate some virtue for their daughter.


    "Wang, the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place is ahead!" the pilot said to Wang Bin through the walkie-talkie.


    "Oh, fly over their heads at low altitude to let them know we''re coming!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Yes, king!"


    The pilot agreed, and two transport planes flew over the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place at low altitude.


    Although it was not yet dawn, the survivors in the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place heard the huge roar above their heads, and cheered excitedly.


    "Listen, it''s the sound of an airplane!"


    "It was Wang Bin who came to save us!"


    "We are finally saved!"


    "Everyone cheer up and persevere until Wang Bin arrives!"


    "That''s right, we''re saved, everyone cheer up!"


    Amid the cheers of the crowd, Wang Bin''s two transport planes flew over the heads of the crowd, and then flew forward.


    The pilot on the plane said to Wang Bin: "Wang, from the map, the front is grassland, but it''s not yet light, and I can''t see the situation below. Do you want to make a forced landing?"


    Wang Bin didn''t hesitate at all, and said: "As long as you confirm that there are no zombies below, you can land. It doesn''t matter even if the plane breaks down. Anyway, we are all superpowers, and we can''t get hurt there!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, the pilot agreed and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, then turned on the loudspeaker and said to those behind him: "The plane is about to land, please fasten your seat belts!"


    After talking about the flight, the plane''s flying altitude was lowered, and it swooped down towards the dark ground.


    Fortunately, the pilot''s skills were excellent, and there were no rocks encountered along the way. As soon as the plane landed on the ground, it immediately pressed down a large section, and countless turf rolled up behind the wheels.


    The plane slid forward for more than a thousand meters before slowly coming to a stop, and the other one also flew down and stopped nearby after a while.


    The hatch opened, and Wang Bin immediately ran down with his people, and after gathering the people together, he summoned three transport helicopters.


    I used to fly a jet plane, and there was no way to stop on the hilltop of the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place. It is different with a transport helicopter.


    Before coming, Wang Bin had already communicated his plan to the high-level officials in Qinghai-Tibet, and their plane would not be shot down by the other party.


    However, the carrying capacity of the transport helicopter is limited, and two groups of people can be transported there.


    Wang Bin led the people from the No. 1 and No. 2 Squadrons, and rushed there first. Soon, he saw that the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place was full of flames, and people were fighting non-stop with zombies.


    The Qinghai-Tibet Gathering Area is also like Moonwatching Peak. The gathering place is built on a big mountain, but it is different, because the mountain of Moonwatching Peak is steep, only one side can be allowed to walk, and many places have been repaired to make it more difficult for zombies to attack. .


    But the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place is different. The mountains here are tall, but the zombies can attack from both sides along the north-south mountains, which makes it even more difficult for them to defend with insufficient manpower.


    Fortunately, the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place has also adopted a strategy of multiple walls. If one city wall can''t resist it, it can retreat to the next city wall.


    After getting in touch with the ground personnel, under the guidance of the other party, the helicopter slowly landed on the ground.


    As soon as the plane landed, Wang Bin rushed out with his people.


    Not far away, more than twenty people were waiting for them.


    "Hi, I''m Zhang Xuan, the person in charge here." A dark-skinned middle-aged man in his forties stretched out his hands and said.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Bin, can you tell me about the specific situation here?" Wang Bin shook hands with the other party and said.


    "Okay, the zombies have already broken through two of our city walls, and there are only the last two walls left. Among them, a king-level zombie led the attack at the north and south gates. We are under a lot of pressure. It is estimated that the third city wall will soon be destroyed." Can''t resist anymore!" Zhang Xuan said nervously.


    "Oh, how many people do you have now?" Wang Bin asked.


    "There are only more than 200,000!" Zhang Xuan said.


    "So many casualties!" Wang Bin said in surprise.


    "Well, we could have resisted it originally, but there are king-level zombies taking the lead in attacking, and most of us died in the hands of the other party!" Zhang Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, so, as long as these two king-level zombies are killed, there should be no problem in resisting the tide of zombies?" Wang Bin asked.


    "Well, as long as the king-level zombies are eliminated, the zombies will not be able to break through our city walls!" Zhang Xuan said firmly.


    "Very well, I still have two squadron members who haven''t arrived yet, so please tell me about the abilities of these two king-level zombies." Wang Bin said.


    Zhang Xuan agreed, and told about the two king-level zombies they encountered.


    The king-level zombie at the south gate can continuously summon javelins to attack. The javelins are very powerful, and a big hole will be blown out of the place where it is shot.


    The king-level zombies at the north city gate have huge arms, and can throw several zombies onto the city wall at a time.


    Perhaps it was because the previous battle consumed too much super power, and they are currently hiding in the zombie group to rest, and have not yet participated in the attack. It is estimated that after they rest and participate in the attack, the city wall in front of them will soon be breached by them.


    After listening, Wang Bin said: "Judging from the degree of harm of the two zombies, the one at the South City Gate is more harmful, so let''s deal with that one first!"


    Zhang Xuan said in surprise: "How do you want to solve it?"


    Wang Bin smiled lightly and said, "Just kill them!"


    As soon as Wang Bin said this, Zhang Xuan and the people behind him were startled and said: "No way, there are so many zombies outside the city wall, it''s too dangerous for you to do this!"


    When Miao Ruyun and the others heard this, they all laughed. They did this kind of thing in the daytime, and they killed the king-level zombies among hundreds of millions of zombies. What''s more, it seems that Nanchengmen is not good at it. In melee combat, as long as you are surrounded by them, you can kill them with a single slash. ''

 Chapter 412

    Wang Bin said with a smile: "Don''t worry about this, I have experience, not to mention that the thousand people I brought are all elite superpowers."


    When Zhang Xuan and the people behind him heard this, they all opened their mouths in surprise. They couldn''t believe that he had so many elite superpowers. You must know that there are only more than a hundred elite superpowers in their entire Qinghai-Tibet gathering place. those who can.


    Wang Bin¡¯s ability to have so many elite superpowers is actually related to his strategy. Others are closing themselves up, but Wang Bin is taking the initiative to attack, and he is constantly recruiting survivors from all over the world to settle down. Some of these people are elite superpowers. By.


    Coupled with Wang Bin''s ability to collect magic cores and his fusion system, as long as there are enough magic cores, it is not a problem to build a team of elite superpowers with ten thousand people.


    Although the king-level zombie at the Nancheng Gate is good at long-distance combat, it seems that it is not good at melee combat, but its projection ability cannot be ignored. If it is shot by it, it is estimated that even an elite power user will be seriously injured if he does not die, so he has to think about it. Come up with a way out.


    Before the third and fourth squadrons arrived, Wang Bin thought for a while and came up with a solution. He closed his eyes and fused the bones of the king-level zombies into twenty huge shields.


    After Luo Feng landed with the members of the third and fourth squadrons, Wang Bin briefly explained the situation here, and then explained his tactics.


    "Because this king-level zombie can shoot javelins, and the javelins will explode, when we attack, it is easy to be injured to the surrounding companions who block the zombies. I thought about it for a while, and specially created a king with twenty faces. A giant shield made of super zombie bones."


    "My idea is to divide a group of people around to hold these giant shields to protect the companions behind them from being attacked by this king-level zombie. Three people are in charge of a shield. If one person is injured, the other two will be on top, and at the same time Responsible for warning the companions behind you!"


    "Wang, this method of yours is really good!"


    "Let''s start assigning tasks!"


    After Wang Bin finished talking about his thoughts, he assigned tasks to everyone. When they learned that Wang Bin had brought three king-level power users this time, they all became more confident.


    "Zhang Shuai, I will leave the north gate to you for the time being. Let''s deal with the king-level zombies at the south gate. They are here to help you!" After setting up the tactics, Wang Bin turned to face Zhang Xuan.


    "No problem, leave the North City Gate to us!" Zhang Xuan said excitedly.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s arrangement, he firmly believed that it would not be a big problem to solve these two king-level zombies.


    At this time, the sky was gray and bright, and Wang Bin led his people to run towards the south gate without delay.


    Zhang Xuan also sent a few people to follow Wang Bin, responsible for mobilizing the personnel there to assist Wang Bin in the battle.


    Along the way, when they learned of Wang Bin''s arrival, the people around waved to them excitedly. Although many of them could not speak Chinese, Wang Bin and others could clearly feel that their gratitude to them was sincere.


    Wang Bin and the others waved their hands, and soon came to the south wall.


    "Xiaoyun, go over and investigate the location of the king-level zombie, but you have to be careful, it can attack from a distance!" Wang Bin said to Miao Ruyun beside him.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me!"


    Miao Ruyun agreed, and then transformed into wings and flew into the air. At the same time, she transformed into a shield and a one-handed sword in her hand.


    People in Qinghai-Tibet Gathering Area used to know that Miao Ruyun could fly, but they only saw it on the video. When they saw Miao Ruyun can fly with their own eyes, many people knelt down and muttered What.


    When Wang Bin and others saw the behavior of these people, they all looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Seeing this, the person sent by Zhang Xuan to coordinate the command smiled embarrassedly and said: "I''m sorry, I made you laugh. Due to the regional environment, religion is more prevalent here. They all say that Princess Miao is a god who came down to save us. of!"


    Wang Bin and others laughed out loud after hearing this, as long as they had no ill intentions towards Miao Ruyun.


    After these people knelt down and worshiped, each one of them seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and their fighting power exploded in an instant.


    Wang Bin jumped to the highest place and took out his binoculars to observe.


    Miao Ruyun was flying in mid-air, and suddenly felt a golden javelin shot from below, she quickly changed direction and dodged the opponent''s attack.


    After discovering the king-level zombie, Miao Ruyun hurriedly told Wang Bin the result. At the same time, she transformed into a bow and arrow in her hand, and shot towards the king-level zombie while avoiding the attack of the king-level zombie.


    Due to the distance, Miao Ruyun could easily dodge the attack of this king-level zombie, but the king-level zombie on the ground was surrounded by its younger brothers, so there was not much room for it to dodge, so it was beaten up. Call.


    "King, I''m leading the king-level zombies towards the city gate, get ready!" Miao Ruyun said.


    "Well, you pay attention to safety! Let''s go!"


    With a big wave of Wang Bin''s hand, he summoned a dragon gun in his hand, and jumped towards the dense crowd of zombies below.


    As soon as he jumped down, Abao and others behind him also jumped down.


    "My God, what are they going to do?"


    "Don''t go down, you will be killed by zombies!"


    "Son, don''t jump!"


    The guards on the city wall saw Wang Bin and the others jump towards the dense crowd of zombies below, and they all screamed in surprise.


    A few uncles originally wanted to grab the children in their teens, but these people jumped off with agility. When they saw the children jumping, they wanted to hug them back, but they followed suit jumped down.


    The person in charge suddenly became anxious when he saw it, and shouted: "Everyone, don''t jump, and defend on the spot, they are all elite superpowers, they will be fine!"


    "They''re still kids!"


    "We''re going to get them back!"


    However, some men were more simple-minded, and they didn''t listen to the words of the person in charge, but still jumped down.


    When Wang Bin saw these people jumping down, he was both angry and moved. He was angry because they were just ordinary superpowers, and they would only help when they came down. What was moved was that these people were very bloody and kind.


    Since these people jumped down, Wang Bin could only ask someone to protect them.


    While killing the zombies, some uncles persuaded the teenagers to go back quickly in a language they didn''t understand. Many people didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, one of the persons in charge who followed also jumped down, and Wang Bin immediately asked him to appease these people quickly and explained their purpose of coming.


    Under the explanation of the person in charge, these people knew that they were just going to kill king-level zombies.


    When these people heard this, their eyes turned red.


    Because many of their companions were killed by this king-level zombie, they all expressed that they would also follow to kill that king-level zombie.


    No matter how much the person in charge tried to persuade them, Wang Bin had no choice but to lead them forward and kill them. ''

 Chapter 413

    Under the clearance of everyone, a vacant lot with a radius of 100 meters was quickly cleared out.


    Wang Bin and the others advanced several hundred meters, and Miao Ruyun brought the king-level zombies to Wang Bin and the others.


    As soon as the king-level zombies saw Wang Bin and the others, they immediately focused on them, and immediately shot at Wang Bin and the others with the javelin in their hands.


    "Quickly dodge!"


    Everyone also noticed the king-level zombie, and when they saw it throwing the javelin towards them, they immediately flew to dodge.


    As soon as everyone dodged, the place where the javelin was shot suddenly exploded, and countless turf flew around.


    "Assault, siege!"


    Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombie had not yet entered the encirclement, stood there and prepared to summon the javelin again, and immediately led people to attack by force.


    While dodging the attack of the king-level zombie, everyone quickly moved towards the position of the king-level zombie.


    Miao Ruyun saw that the king-level zombie turned to attack Wang Bin and others, and immediately shot arrows at the king-level zombie. After being shot several times in a row, the king-level zombie was finally enraged, and immediately turned to attack Miao Ru cloud.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Bin and others quickly advanced to the king-level zombie, and then cleared away the zombies around the king-level zombie, surrounding the king-level zombie in the middle.


    According to the previous arrangement, Wang Bin, Luo Feng, Luo Dapang, and A Bao are the main attackers, while Xiao Nan and others are assisting in the attack, and the others are divided into two groups. Most of them resist the surrounding zombies, while the other A group of people held huge bone shields to cover their companions behind them.


    After this king-level zombie was besieged, it didn''t only attack from a distance, but fought against Wang Bin and the others with a javelin. However, compared to its long-range attack power, its melee power was much weaker. Wang Bin and others suffered injuries all over their bodies.


    After discovering the threat from Xiao Nan and the others, the king-level zombie immediately shot the javelin in the direction of Xiao Nan and the others. At the same time, this guy moved quickly to dodge the attack of Wang Bin and the others.


    When Xiao Nan and the others saw that the king-level zombie turned angry, they immediately flew to dodge. Now that Xiao Nan and the others have reached a very high level of lightness kung fu, their dodging skills are not weak.


    The king-level zombie missed a single hit, and continued to summon javelins to shoot at the place where Xiaonan and the others were dodging.


    "Watch out for the javelin!"


    After some of the javelins were dodged by Xiao Nan and the others, they shot towards the surrounding companions. Those holding huge bone shields raised the bone shield vigorously, while shouting to remind the companions behind them.


    The two people around also ran over to help raise the bone shield and help resist the javelins of the king-level zombies.


    There was a loud bang, and the javelin exploded after hitting the bone shield. Even though three elite power users resisted, they were still knocked down by the huge impact, and each of them suffered considerable injuries.


    As soon as those simple men saw this situation, they separated people to rescue the wounded, while some people raised the bone shield, and four or five people held up a bone shield to lead the companions behind them to resist the attack.


    This king-level zombie was seriously injured. Knowing that there was no hope of escape, he threw javelins frantically, trying to kill more people.


    Many people holding bone shields were blown down, and then more people raised the bone shields.


    Fortunately, many locals came over this time. They knew that their fighting power was not as good as these half-grown children around them, so they gave up attacking the zombies on the periphery, and turned around to help treat the wounded and raise the bone shield. If three people can''t do it, then five, With the joint efforts of everyone, they finally withstood the crazy attack of this king-level zombie.


    Wang Bin walked around behind the king-level zombie, and while it was throwing a javelin, he stabbed at the zombie''s calf. At the moment when the dragon gun was about to stab the king-level zombie, a fire dragon flew out and hit the zombie fiercely. The calf of a middle-level zombie.


    Suffering such severe injuries, the king-level zombie could not stand still, and fell to his knees in one fell swoop.


    Ah Bao seized the opportunity and slammed an iron chain on the back of the king-level zombie, while Luo Feng jumped up high, using all his strength to slash at the neck of the king-level zombie with the single knife in his hand.


    With a click, the king-level zombies were beheaded before they could roar.


    "The king-level zombie is dead!"


    "We killed the king-level zombie!"


    Seeing that the king-level zombie was killed by them, the locals cheered excitedly.


    Wang Bin smiled faintly, walked over and put the corpse of the king-level zombie into the system space, and said loudly: "Retreat! Everyone cover each other and retreat!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, everyone supported or carried the injured companions, and slowly retreated towards the city wall.


    "Come out with me and meet our hero!"


    The person in charge on the city wall saw that Wang Bin and others had killed the king-level zombie, and with a loud roar, he led the prepared team and rushed down the city wall to clear the way for Wang Bin and others.


    Soon Wang Bin joined them, and the two sides covered each other and retreated into the city wall.


    "Some of our companions are injured, please help take care of them, we have to kill the king-level zombies at the north city gate!" Wang Bin immediately said to the person in charge as soon as he entered the city.


    "No problem, they will receive the best treatment from us. You guys, quickly carry our injured heroes to the inner city to receive treatment!" The person in charge said with a smile.


    Those local people who fought with Wang Bin, although they can''t speak Chinese, they all gave Wang Bin and others a thumbs up with a smile.


    Wang Bin led everyone to thank them, and rushed towards the North City Gate without taking a break.


    When Wang Bin led his people to the city wall, the king-level zombies at the north city gate seemed to have regained their superpowers, standing a hundred meters away, they were constantly throwing the younger brothers over them one by one.


    Some were thrown on the city wall, while others were thrown inside the city wall.


    It is easy to deal with being thrown on the city wall, but it is a little troublesome to be thrown inside the city wall, because these zombies are relatively scattered, and many people need to be assigned to search for these zombies.


    When Wang Bin came to the city wall, he saw at a glance that it was a huge zombie with a strong body. It was five meters tall, which was much taller than ordinary zombies.


    Looking at this strong king-level zombie, Wang Bin couldn''t help but frown. Since this king-level zombie is strong, more people are needed to kill the surrounding zombies to make room for a large enough space. battle space.


    "Wang Bin, what''s your problem?" Zhang Xuan saw Wang Bin''s expression and hurriedly asked.


    "Well, in the battle just now, more than 50 people of mine were injured and temporarily unable to participate in the battle. I guess I need to borrow some of your manpower to help us make a big open space." Wang Bin said.


    "There is no problem with this, you risk your life to save each other, as long as you need us, just ask, I will personally lead a thousand people to follow you out!" Zhang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Okay! But you have to listen to our instructions. You can clean up the zombies around you. As for the king-level zombies, just leave them to us!" Wang Bin said.


    "No problem, I''m at your command!" Zhang Xuan said with a smile. ''

 Chapter 414

    Wang Bin didn''t expect that the big man in the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place would go on an adventure with him, and his impression of him instantly improved.


    He didn''t hesitate, after Zhang Xuan had organized a thousand people, Wang Bin jumped into the group of zombies first, followed by Abao and others.


    Seeing how brave Wang Bin and others were, Zhang Xuan and the others admired Wang Bin immediately.


    It''s a matter of his own strength, and it''s not something that can be achieved by force to make a group of strong people follow him so desperately. It also needs prestige and charisma, and Wang Bin just doesn''t lack these.


    "Jump!"


    Zhang Xuan was no longer vague, and immediately jumped down with others.


    After jumping down, everyone quickly cleaned up the surrounding zombies, and quickly cleared a large open space.


    Zhang Xuan knew that his side was weak, so he listened to Wang Bin''s order and led his men who followed Wang Bin to kill the surrounding zombies, so that Wang Bin and others could concentrate on dealing with the king-level zombies.


    "go ahead!"


    Wang Bin saw that the space was almost full, so he led his people towards the king-level zombie and killed it.


    The king-level zombie saw Wang Bin and the people rushing towards it, bowed quickly, grabbed seven or eight little brothers with both hands, and threw them towards Wang Bin and others.


    Wang Bin was sweating profusely. He didn''t expect this king-level zombie to make such a move, but Wang Bin immediately called out ten people to deal with these thrown zombies, and it didn''t cause any harm to the team.


    Soon Wang Bin led everyone to kill the king-level zombie. According to the previous arrangement, Wang Bin and others surrounded the king-level zombie, Xiao Nan and others stood in the distance to assist in the attack, and Zhang Xuan and others It is leading people to kill zombies outside.


    After the king-level zombie was surrounded, he also gave up the trick of throwing his younger brother, and kept raising his foot to step on everyone.


    Wang Bin and the others were very agile. Since they would not be stepped on by it, and because the king-level zombie was huge, they kept attacking the king-level zombie''s feet while dodging the king-level zombie. The feet of this king-level zombie were covered with scars.


    This time, Xiaonan''s tricks failed again on this king-level zombie. His vines had just bound the king-level zombie, but it broke free easily, which shows how strong this king-level zombie is.


    Although this king-level zombie is huge, it is easy to deal with. The only threat is that after it runs fast, it will be seriously injured as long as it survives being stepped on by him.


    After more than 200 people were killed in battle, the king-level zombie was finally dealt with.


    If the space is large enough, Wang Bin can kill this king-level zombie without sacrificing a single person, but there are zombies everywhere, and their space is limited, so he did his best.


    After killing the king-level zombie, Wang Bin immediately put the king-level zombie''s body into the system space.


    "withdraw!"


    At Wang Bin''s order, everyone covered each other. At Wang Bin''s request, many people also picked up the corpses of those comrades who died in battle, and ran towards the city wall.


    After fighting for a while, they finally came to the city wall. According to statistics, Wang Bin sacrificed another seven people in this battle.


    Wang Bin silently put the corpses of these seven people into the system space, and at the same time summoned the corpses of the two king-level zombies he killed just now.


    "Zhang Shuai, these are the two king-level zombies that were killed just now, and the corpses and magic cores are handed over to you!"


    "No, Wang Bin, these two king-level zombies were killed by you, we can''t take them!"


    "But you also participated in the attack?"


    "Wang Bin, don''t be polite, we don''t have anything to give you here, so let''s take revenge for you at that time, and please accept it!"


    When saying this, Zhang Xuan bowed to Wang Bin and performed a local etiquette.


    Seeing this, the people around also bowed to Wang Bin and others gratefully.


    "Okay, thank you very much!"


    Wang Bin saw that the other party was so enthusiastic, and he really needed the two king-level magic cores and the corpse, so he put it away without hesitation.


    "Now that the king-level zombies have been killed, it will be much easier to deal with these ordinary zombies. I will divide my people into four teams, two of which will help you defend, and the other two teams will rotate. "


    "Thank you, I thank you on behalf of the survivors of the entire Qinghai-Tibet gathering place!"


    "You''re welcome, let''s get started!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he divided the people into four teams, and then he personally led the people to the city wall to help defend.


    With the addition of Wang Bin and others, killing zombies is much easier than before, and many people also get a rest.


    The next battle was relatively boring, and the fight was all about physical strength, and people kept killing zombies.


    Fortunately, both Wang Bin and Zhang Xuan have arranged the people properly, there is a change of guard, and everyone has a rest time.


    After killing like this for a day, the corpses of the zombies were already higher than the city wall, and they had to retreat to the last city wall.


    "Zhang Shuai, bring someone to set these houses on fire," Wang Bin said.


    "This!" Zhang Xuan said a little reluctantly.


    "Zhang Shuai, talent is the most important thing. If the house is gone, you can build it again. If you don''t have people, you will have nothing. Setting the house on fire can burn some zombies to death, and secondly, it can give everyone a rest," Wang Bin persuaded. road.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" Zhang Xuan no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered people to prepare firewood.


    The crowd resisted for a while, and when they saw that they were almost ready, they retreated while fighting.


    As soon as they withdrew, many people took torches and set the houses on this floor ablaze.


    The house was quickly set ablaze, and many zombies rushed inside regardless of life and death, burning many zombies to death.


    Soon Wang Bin and others retreated to the last city wall. Everyone stood on the city wall and watched a sea of ??flames everywhere outside. Countless zombies rushed in and were burned to death by the fire.


    Zombies can''t threaten them now, so it''s rare for everyone to sit down and rest for a while.


    A few hours later, the fire finally went out, and the zombies began to attack again. At this time, everyone recovered a lot of energy, and started to kill the zombies one after another.


    After this fire, at least tens of millions of zombies were burned, and a large number of zombies, which were not many before, were suddenly reduced.


    Everyone saw that there were less than 30 million zombies in front of them, and everyone was full of fighting spirit, and they worked extremely hard to kill the zombies.


    "Wang Bin, Wangyue Peak sent a message saying that they found the last king-level zombie, they have eliminated the king-level zombie, and have cleared all the zombies. They have already started to clean up the zombie corpses!"


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll go talk to them!"


    Wang Bin was overjoyed when he heard that, and walked towards the rear after saying a word.


    It''s about Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others here, there is no problem at all in keeping here, and it''s only a matter of time before killing these zombies. ''

 Chapter 415

    "Dazhu, I heard that you not only killed a king-level zombie, but also wiped out all the zombies?"


    "Yes, king. And you never imagined that the king-level zombie we killed was actually a natural-type king-level zombie!"


    "Oh, can you tell me the details?"


    "Yes, Wang. This is a zombie that can summon a tornado like you, isn''t it amazing?"


    "Well, it''s quite powerful, what about the casualties?"


    "Fifteen elite power users died and more than forty elites were injured. Xiaoyue is worrying about this now. You must not scold her."


    "What did I scold him for? I transferred two-thirds of the manpower, and I also encountered such a powerful king-level zombie. Only this casualty is already amazing!"


    "That''s good, that''s good, I''ll talk to her in a while."


    "Calculate the total casualty data as soon as possible, and make a grand ceremony to bury our hero properly!"


    "Wang, they all said that they will wait for you to come back."


    "I can''t get away from Qinghai-Tibet for the time being, so I''ve wronged them a bit, and I will pay homage to them in Tongyi when I come back!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Wang Bin chatted with Li Dazhu for a while, and after learning the general situation of Wangyue Peak, he hung up the phone and went back to the city wall to defend.


    "King, I heard that we have wiped out the zombies?"


    "King, I heard that we eliminated another king-level zombie?"


    "Well, we won a big victory at Moon Peak this time. We not only killed a king-level zombie, but also killed all the zombies. Now we are cleaning up, and we can live a normal life soon!"


    "Very good!"


    When he returned to the city wall, the companions around him asked questions one after another.


    In order to improve morale, Wang Bin also raised the volume, not only for the surrounding companions to hear, but also for nearby local survivors to hear.


    After these locals heard it, smiles appeared on their faces, as if they had defeated the zombies.


    The battle continued for another two days, and everyone finally joined hands to wipe out the zombies outside the city wall. Zhang Xuan led the crowd to thank Wang Bin and others excitedly, and invited them to the best room to rest.


    If Wang Bin and others didn''t come this time, their Qinghai-Tibet gathering place would be over, and they wouldn''t be able to survive. It is no exaggeration that Wang Bin and others are their saviors.


    Wang Bin was not too polite, and left the rest of the cleaning work to Zhang Xuan and others, so he took everyone to a good sleep, and they only got up when it was getting dark.


    After sleeping, their spirits are much better, but their arms are very painful. This is the sequelae after the war and they are used to it.


    When Zhang Xuan heard that Wang Bin and the others had woken up, he immediately asked for the best food to entertain them, and he even came to accompany them himself.


    "Wang Bin, on behalf of all the survivors of Qinghai-Tibet, I would like to thank you for your support with this glass of wine. If it weren''t for you, our Qinghai-Tibet gathering place might really be over this time!"


    "You''re welcome, for the sake of human fire, I will not hesitate!"


    "Everyone, on behalf of all the survivors of Qinghai-Tibet, I would like to thank you for this glass of wine. Thank you for your hard work!"


    "Shuai Zhang, please!"


    "This glass of wine, let us pay tribute to all brothers and sisters who died in battle, and may their souls rest in peace!"


    "Respect to all brothers and sisters who died in battle, may their souls rest in peace!"


    After the toast, Zhang Xuan led others to warmly entertain Wang Bin and the others. Everyone also let go of their food. All kinds of cooked beef and mutton were piled up in front of them, and the amount was enough.


    After drinking for three rounds, Zhang Xuan began to stammer, as if he had something to say.


    "Zhang Shuai, you and we are brothers, so just speak up if you have anything to say?"


    "Well, it''s like this. After our discussion, we want to move to live with you. I wonder if you will accept us?"


    "Haha, this is a good thing, of course I am willing. You are not only brave, but also very simple. Such people are very rare, how could I refuse!"


    "Thank you so much, and the other is the issue of religion, will it be restricted?"


    "As long as it is not those evil religions, I welcome them. There is only one condition to go to my place, which is to abide by our legal system. However, religions do not need to be unified, but the language must be unified. They can keep their own language, but there are many In order to communicate comfortably, everyone must learn Chinese.¡±


    "There''s no problem with this, I''ll go and tell them!"


    As soon as Zhang Xuan heard that Wang Bin had agreed to their request, he ran out of the house excitedly, came to the gate and told the people outside the news.


    When the people outside heard that Wang Bin agreed to their request, they were all very excited and cheered loudly outside.


    When Wang Bin heard that it was so lively outside, he was too embarrassed to sit still, so he stood up and walked out with Miao Ruyun and others.


    When the people outside saw Wang Bin coming out, they all knelt down towards Wang Bin.


    Even if Wang Bin is willing to take them in, then Wang Bin will become their king.


    "Everyone, please rise up, there is no need to give such a big gift!"


    With the support of Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and others, people outside stood up one after another.


    Wang Bin said a few more words to the crowd, and then was invited into the room by Zhang Xuan, and then started eating.


    The next thing is to discuss the relocation, since we want to relocate.


    "In this way, first use the transport plane to send the elderly and children there, and the others will be transported away in batches."


    "Okay, I''ll gather the old people and children together in a while."


    "The other thing is to clean up the zombies. Before we leave, everyone collects magic cores and burns the corpses of the zombies that have been cleaned up, so as not to pollute the land below."


    "Well, I''m already doing this. I heard that the king is going to kill the holy king-level zombies, and they want to go too!"


    "Killing holy king-level zombies is not a child''s play. You can''t go with average strength. Have you counted how many survivors there are?"


    "A total of 190,000!"


    "So many died!"


    "It''s all because of my incompetence!"


    "Zhang Shuai doesn''t need to blame himself, you''ve done a good job. How about this, you choose 10,000 people with good strength to go with me, and you stay to organize everyone''s relocation!"


    "Okay, I''ll let my son Zhang Changcheng and another long-term son Basang follow you. They are all king-level superpowers. This time they took people over to kill the two king-level zombies. It''s a pity They are all seriously injured, and they will be able to fight after a period of training!"


    "Well, we have superpowers from the medical department, and we''ll ask them to help your son and Basang take a look."


    "Thank you, Wang!"


    "Do you have enough food?"


    "Enough, please rest assured, the king!"


    Wang Bin discussed many details with Zhang Xuan again, and after formulating a complete plan, the two split up to act.


    Zhang Xuan naturally organized the relocation of personnel and cleaned up the zombies, and selected 10,000 survivors with good strength to follow Wang Bin to exterminate the holy king-level zombies.


    Wang Bin told Li Dazhu, Li Shu and others about the matter here, and asked them to do a good job of picking up people.


    At the same time, Wang Bin ordered people to take that king-level magic core as soon as possible, and strive to evolve into a king-level power user as soon as possible.


    Wang Bin was not stingy with the two king-level magic cores in his hand, and gave them to Zhang Xuan, asking him to choose two people to take, and then follow him to kill the holy king-level zombies. ''

 Chapter 416

    Zhang Xuan did not expect that Wang Bin would directly give him two king-level magic cores, which surprised him, and he also knew why so many people followed him.


    This is a person''s demeanor, which no one else can imitate even if they want to. Such a precious king-level magic core can be given as soon as you say it, and once you give it, you will get all of it.


    He knew that Wang Bin regarded him as one of his own, and Wang Bin treated him like this, and he also decided to follow Wang Bin unswervingly in this life. There are not many such Mingjun in this world, and he still has to eliminate With all the zombies in this world so big, Hongyuan should do his part.


    Zhang Xuan thanked him, and immediately went to find someone to take these two king-level magic cores.


    Now as long as adults have taken the magic core, they can only find two children, and he finally understands why Wang Bin has so many children''s elite superpowers under his command.


    After choosing the candidates, Zhang Xuan took out the king-level magic core in front of everyone and said: "These are the two king-level magic cores that our king bestowed on us. We must not forget the king''s kindness to us, especially the two of you. , I must swear to follow the king in the future!"


    When everyone heard Zhang Xuan''s words, they all knelt down to thank Wang Bin for his kindness to them.


    Everyone knows that Wang Bin led his people to kill these two king-level magic cores, and when Wang Bin wanted to give these two king-level magic cores to their Zhang Shuai, they were given by their Zhang Shuai as a thank you gift. Wang Bin.


    Now Wang Bin gave these two king-level magic cores to their people again, which moved them very much.


    "I, Liu Zhiqiang and Dawa swear to the heavens that I will follow the king to the death and never betray!"


    The two children excitedly took the king-level magic core handed over by Zhang Xuan, immediately knelt down and swore in front of everyone.


    Wang Bin didn''t know about this at the time, but someone later told him that he knew, and his impression of Zhang Xuan became a little better. Fortunately, he can control the huge Qinghai-Tibet gathering place, knows how to manage it, and knows that he needs to act character of.


    After the two were sent to take the king-level magic core, Zhang Xuan continued to say to everyone: "The king takes good care of the elderly and children. All the elderly over sixty years old and children under twelve years old please stand up. You will take the The plane flew to Wangyue Peak, and the others rushed to Wangyue Peak in batches."


    "Due to the limited number of planes, the migration process may last for a month. For those who have not been arranged, please help clean up the corpses of the zombies first."


    "In addition, the king will also select 10,000 superpowers with good strength from us to follow the king to attack the holy king-level zombies. Those whose strength reaches the ordinary eighth level or above can sign up, and we will screen them."


    "I regestrated!"


    "I sign up too!"


    "Zhang Shuai, my strength will soon reach level eight, can you let me participate?"


    Hearing that Zhang Shuai said that Wang Bin would select 10,000 people from among them to follow him to kill the holy king-level zombies, everyone was very excited and raised their hands to sign up.


    Zhang Xuan immediately called someone over to help with the registration, and selected suitable candidates from among them.


    This matter is just like what Wang Bin said, they are going to kill the powerful holy king-level zombies, and if they are too weak, they are going to die, so this matter must not be released.


    Wang Bin saw that both sides had killed the zombie king, so he held a video conference with Li Dazhu and others who were stationed at Wangyue Peak, and conveyed his order.


    Guan Xiaoyue will lead the remaining two squadrons of the elite combat department and 50,000 full-level power users to build a base near the lair of the holy king-level zombies, in case the holy king-level zombies suddenly send a large number of zombies to attack them.


    As for the child who just took the king-level magic core, he will be sent there when he wakes up.


    Wang Bin''s side will also start to act, and when Zhang Xuan chooses a good candidate, he will take the people here to rush to join them.


    This time Li Dazhu also wanted to follow, but was rejected by Wang Bin again, making him depressed.


    After receiving the order, Guan Xiaoyue, with the assistance of Uncle Li and others, quickly selected 50,000 superpowers, and tomorrow they will fly to a city near the lair of the holy king-level zombies. Go to a mountain not far from the lair of the holy king-level zombies.


    That mountain is not only big, but also very steep, which is perfect for defense.


    It is impossible for them to build a tall and strong city wall like Wangyue Peak, so Wang Bin''s idea is to dig caves and use the excavated earth and rocks to build fortifications.


    In the early morning of the next day, Guan Xiaoyue flew over with the members of the elite combat department and a batch of supplies, and the subsequent members will be transported over one after another.


    Zhang Xuan also selected 10,000 people here, and now there are only two transport planes here, and they can only transport a part of them first.


    Wang Bin saw that Qingzang had nothing to do with him, so he took Miao Ruyun and others and flew over first. Zhang Xuan''s son, Zhang Changcheng, and Basang, two king-level superpowers, were also with him. His injury hasn''t completely healed yet, but it''s coming soon.


    Bringing them with him this time, Wang Bin wanted to personally tell them a set of martial arts suitable for them, and let them practice for a while before going to war.


    Both of them had heard about Wang Bin''s achievements in this area, and they knelt down on the spot to express their gratitude.


    Wang Bin likes the people in Qinghai-Tibet very much, but there is one thing he doesn''t like, that is, they tend to kneel down at every turn.


    As for Liu Zhiqiang and Dawa, they will be sent there after they have evolved, and then Wang Bin will teach them together.


    That night, the members of the Elite Operations Department arrived, and the bodies of those members of the Elite Operations Department who died in the battle were also transported back to Wangyue Peak by the transport plane for burial.


    In addition to them, there were 3,000 ordinary power users sent over from Wangyue Peak, and everyone spent the night at the airport that night.


    The next morning, Wang Bin left some people behind at the airport, and he rushed towards the destination with members of the elite combat department and 2,000 ordinary superpowers. They wanted to establish a base there for the people behind Build a shelter.


    It is also convenient to use a transport helicopter for this part of the journey, and all the people have been transported there after a few rounds.


    When he arrived at the destination, Wang Bin immediately exchanged a lot of digging tools and tools for cutting wood and stones, and everyone started to move.


    Everyone is very strong, it is easy to do this kind of work, and the progress is fast.


    Zhang Changcheng and Basang also wanted to follow along to work, but they were stopped by Wang Bin in the past. The two of them had just learned the martial arts that Wang Bin said, and now they can only memorize them by heart. Wang Bin just let them concentrate on practicing.


    Seeing everyone working in full swing, both of them felt bad, but they both knew that what Wang Bin said was right, the next big battle would require both of them to contribute, and the main thing was to practice martial arts well, so the two had to get rid of distracting thoughts and concentrate on their work. Practice up.


    After Wang Bin arranged the work, he came to teach Zhang Changcheng and Basang in person, which made them practice more diligently. ''

 Chapter 417

    Two days later, both Liu Zhiqiang and Dawa successfully advanced to king-level superpowers, and followed Wang Bin to practice together with the three king-level superpowers Lu Xingbang, Zhao Chuyuan, and Jin Zhiwen from Wangyue Peak.


    In this way, Wang Bin has a total of thirteen king-level power users, and he is more confident in dealing with holy king-level zombies.


    But since there are five people who have just become king-level superpowers, they still need to be familiar with their own superpowers, and at the same time practice martial arts with Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin''s initial plan is to build a base here for a month first. Even if the holy king-level zombies come to attack them with their younger brothers, they will have the strength to fight.


    After seven days of transportation, the 50,000 people from Wangyue Peak and the 10,000 people from Qinghai-Tibet arrived. They kept digging holes and reinforced them with stones and wood.


    For some engineers in this area, there were no mistakes in the digging work under their command.


    After everyone arrived, Wang Bin gradually pulled out Guan Xiaoyue and the people from the combat experience department. In addition to personal training, he had to devote several hours to training team battles every day. The main combat force for killing holy king-level zombies.


    When Shangjing learned that Wang Bin was going to kill the holy king-level zombies, he also sent 20,000 elite soldiers, led by Zhang Zhiguo, the grandson of the head of the elders'' house.


    "Wang Bin, everyone, don''t worry, we won''t ask for any combat items this time, we''re here to help, in return for helping us deal with the civil strife last time!" Zhang Zhiguo said.


    "Since you''re here, it''s not good if you don''t take any of the benefits. I''m definitely going to get the Holy King-level magic core, but we can share the King-level magic core equally!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Equal share, how is this possible? Your numbers and combat power are several times greater than ours. How can we share it equally with you!" Zhang Zhiguo said in surprise.


    "The reason why I want the holy king-level magic core is because besides the holy king-level zombie near us, there are four in this world. I have to take this holy king-level magic core to be able to carry Our people went to kill other holy king-level zombies, only by eradicating these holy king-level zombies as soon as possible can our world restore peace, please understand this!" Wang Bin said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a big heart, I really admire it!" Zhang Zhiguo said in surprise, thinking that he wanted the Holy King Demon Core just to dominate, but he didn''t expect Wang Bin to have such a big ambition.


    "I just want to do something for human beings. As for sharing half of your king-level magic cores, I want you to grow up as soon as possible, and take your people out to save the survivors around you. Let this The world has returned to what it was before," Wang Bin said.


    "Okay, since you have said so, then I will not refuse. After killing the holy king-level zombies this time, if I am still alive, I will definitely lead people to rescue the surrounding survivors! In addition, I am asking my Grandpa applied to send another 30,000 people and some strategic materials!" Zhang Zhiguo said excitedly.


    "Okay, with your help, our chances of winning this time will be even greater!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    When Miao Ruyun and the others around heard this, they also laughed happily. Although the fighting strength of Shangjing was not as good as them, their strategic materials were much richer than theirs.


    When Zhang Zhiguo told his grandfather what happened here that day, Mr. Zhang immediately made a decision to send another 80,000 people here, and at the same time, he would also send a large amount of strategic materials.


    When Wang Bin heard the news, he shouted excitedly, "Well done, and finally got the hang of it."


    In fact, the reason why Mr. Zhang sent so many people here is to repay Wang Bin''s affection on the one hand, and to make friends with Wang Bin on the other hand.


    Now that Wang Bin has collected the 190,000 survivors in the Qinghai-Tibet gathering place, their overall strength has far surpassed them. It can be said that they have nothing to fight against Wang Bin except for nuclear bombs.


    Among them, it is also for the purpose of holding the king-level magic core with confidence, so that no one will point out their faults later.


    With the 100,000 people led by Zhang Zhiguo, the progress of digging holes and building fortifications is very fast. The only disadvantage is that due to the large number of people here, a large amount of materials need to be transported by plane every day.


    Even if Wang Bin has system space, he can''t feed so many people at once, and he has to allocate a part of the space to transport a lot of materials, such as cement and steel bars.


    Many soldiers were very happy this time, because they finally did not have to be enemies with Wang Bin, but became his companions, and everyone would fight side by side.


    After three weeks of working together, the cave has basically been built successfully. In addition, a city wall was built on the top of the mountain with the excavated earth and rocks, and several helicopter parking platforms were built inside, so that everyone''s mobility will be stronger. a little.


    In addition, a passage was opened on the top of the mountain leading to the cave, so that even if the zombies do attack, it will be more convenient for everyone to coordinate personnel to fight.


    Recently, Liu Zhiqiang and Dawa, a group of king-level superpowers, have also become familiar with their own superpowers, and they have also performed well in the recent joint trainings, and Wang Bin is very satisfied.


    "Tomorrow, I will lead a group of people to investigate and test the other party''s details. Guan Xiaoyue, you lead a group of people to prepare to respond at the periphery." Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, Wang, but who do you want to bring in?" Guan Xiaoyue asked.


    "I''ll take Miao Ruyun, Luo Feng, and Luo Dapang, and I''ll take another elite combat member of the squadron. And you will take two members of the elite combat department to meet us at the periphery!" Wang Bin said. .


    "Yes, Wang!" Guan Xiaoyue said.


    "My lord, what about us?" Zhang Changcheng asked.


    "This time I''m just going to investigate and test, so I don''t need too many people, you just need to be stationed at the base!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, Wang!" Zhang Changcheng really wanted to follow, but when he came, his father told him many times that he must listen to Wang Bin, so he had no choice but to say nothing.


    "Wang Bin, why don''t we send an armed helicopter to support you at all times?" Zhang Zhiguo said.


    "Okay, thank you very much!" Wang Bin nodded and agreed without any objection after thinking about it.


    After the meeting, Wang Bin asked everyone to go back to rest, so that everyone could recharge their energy and prepare for tomorrow''s action.


    Everyone knew the importance of tomorrow, and they all went to bed very early. Of course, some people couldn''t sleep because they were too excited. In the end, they were given an injection by the treatment department and forced to go to bed .


    Since Zhao Qianqian was also pregnant, Wang Bin didn''t let her come over, but after gathering the personnel from both parties, there were more than a hundred healing power users. Although many of them were ordinary power users, it was better because of the large number of people.


    In addition, Zhang Zhiguo brought vicious military doctors this time. There are enough doctors, so everyone is not very worried. ''

 Chapter 418

    The next day everyone set off after dinner. For safety reasons, Zhang Zhiguo also sent a squadron of armed helicopters to stay with Guan Xiaoyue and the others. As long as Wang Bin needed support, they would immediately join the battle go.


    Wang Bin led Abao''s No. 1 Squadron, as well as Miao Ruyun, Luo Feng, and Luo Dapang Sanming King-level superpowers, and quickly walked towards the lair of the Holy King-level zombies.


    At the beginning, there were very few zombies on the outside, but the more you walked in, the denser the zombies became.


    Maybe it''s just after the zombie wave, there are not many zombies here, but there are at least a few million outside the lair, it is still not something they can deal with by a squadron.


    This time, Wang Bin was just trying to test how the holy king zombies would react when they attacked.


    At the beginning, the people led by Wang Bin went smoothly, but as they got closer to the lair, the difficulty became more and more difficult, and zombies from other directions rushed over to surround them.


    "Move left quickly!"


    Seeing that it would be difficult to advance forward, Wang Bin immediately led his men to advance to the left.


    "Keep your strength, I will play forward with Big Fatty first, Xiaoyue and Luo Feng will catch up later!"


    Wang Bin knew that if he didn''t want to be surrounded by zombies, he had to let the veterans move forward quickly, so the front line was very important.


    Divide into two teams, so that everyone can maintain their strength and keep the speed of the team so that they will not be surrounded by zombies.


    Although Li Dazhu didn''t come over, he has been staring at the images transmitted by the satellite, and always feeds back the following movements to Wang Bin, so that Wang Bin can adjust his direction in time.


    "King, there are a lot of zombies blocking your way in front of you on the left, you''d better step back and bypass this group of zombies."


    "Everyone turn around to the left and back to the group of zombies in front!"


    Wang Bin believed in Li Dazhu''s judgment, so when he heard that there were a large number of zombies ahead, he immediately ordered the team to detour.


    In this way, Wang Bin and his party continued to fight for two hours, but only ordinary zombies came to surround and kill them. Wang Bin saw that everyone was tired, so he led people to kill them, and Guan Xiaoyue immediately led people to kill them. Come over to answer.


    As soon as Wang Bin returned to the station, he immediately received the satellite image from Li Dazhu, which recorded all the movements near the old nest.


    "Let''s study it first and make a plan later," Wang Bin said.


    After speaking, everyone watched the video recording on the big screen.


    "I think that although the Holy King''s zombie didn''t appear, it seems to be able to clearly understand the situation outside, and it can easily mobilize the surrounding zombies."


    "That''s right, but there have been no elite zombies or king-level zombies."


    "I have two ideas now. One is that we take the opportunity to kill the zombies outside first, and the other is to use missiles to bomb the exit of the lair to see if we can print elite zombies and king-level zombies."


    "How about we just blow up the hole and see if we can suffocate them inside?"


    "No, we''ve tried it before, and they''ll dig the hole very quickly, and they''ve already dug a lot of holes nearby."


    "In this case, why don''t we try to bomb the entrance of the cave first to see if we can blow out the elite zombies and king-level zombies. If we can, we will take the opportunity to destroy the elite zombies and king-level zombies. If we can''t blow them out, we will kill the outside first. Zombies!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll launch a round of bombing towards the entrance of the cave tomorrow, and it will depend on the situation at that time!"


    "Okay, then we''re done!"


    Everyone quickly agreed on a countermeasure, and there was nothing to worry about. They all went back to rest and prepared for tomorrow''s attack.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Zhiguo immediately launched five missiles towards the entrance of the holy king''s zombie lair.


    After a round of bombing, Li Dazhu immediately told them that there were many zombies at the entrance of the cave, but there were still no elite zombies or king-level zombies. Knowing this situation, everyone started guessing.


    "Could it be that the elite zombies and king-level zombies were sent out in the last attack?"


    "There is such a possibility!"


    "Since this is the case, then what are we waiting for, take people to encircle and suppress immediately!"


    When everyone saw that there were no elite zombies or king-level zombies, they all agreed to clear the zombies outside.


    But even so, Wang Bin didn''t take all the people out immediately. He only sent all the elite combat department and 100,000 ordinary power users to fight, and there were still 60,000 ordinary power users guarding the stronghold.


    When everyone arrived outside the lair, they immediately rushed in with an arrow formation.


    The first ones were members of the elite combat team. With them at the forefront, everyone killed the zombies very fast. Even so, Wang Bin still did not dare to take it lightly, and asked Li Dazhu to observe it with satellites all the time.


    Everyone killed very fast. After killing for an hour, they killed more than one million people. At this time, there was finally movement in the holy king''s zombie lair, and a large number of zombies rushed out of seven or eight exits, and This time, elite zombies appeared.


    When everyone heard that there were still no king-level zombies, everyone was relieved and continued to kill the wounded, but their killing speed was far faster than the speed of zombies coming out. It didn''t take long for four to five million people to come out of their lair , and the zombies continued to rush out continuously.


    After Wang Bin learned of this situation, he gradually felt that something was wrong, and immediately ordered everyone to retreat slowly.


    As soon as they retreated, the group of zombies didn''t catch up, but stood there blankly, but the zombies still kept rushing out, and then scattered around the entrance of the cave.


    "My lord, what are we going to do next?"


    "I think something is wrong. Zombies keep appearing at the entrance of the cave. Either the zombies of the holy king sensed our threat and wanted to protect them at the entrance of the cave, or they were preparing to surround us! Everyone listened to my order and slowly retreated towards the base. Go, we may have poked a hornet''s nest, and they are likely to counterattack us!"


    Hearing the level, they retreated towards the base without any hesitation.


    When they all retreated, zombies still rushed out of the hole, and they didn''t stop until night.


    "Just now, Dazhu counted, and the number of zombies has exceeded 40 million. I don''t know how many zombies there will be tomorrow morning!" Wang Bin sighed, and told everyone the news he got from Li Dazhu, let everyone There is a preparation in my heart.


    "Wang, do you think the zombies will attack us at night?"


    "If there is such a possibility, we must arrange a sentry at night, turn on the searchlights on the top of the mountain, and we must know the movements of the zombies in advance!"


    Now that the fortifications have been completed, everyone is not afraid of zombies coming to siege them. What Wang Bin is afraid of is that he does not know how many zombies are still in the cave. The unknown is the most terrifying thing.


    Not only did Li Dazhu send satellites to investigate at night, but Zhang Zhiguo also sent helicopters to investigate from time to time, but they did not find any other changes in the zombies, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ''

 Chapter 419

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Dazhu roughly counted the zombies near the holy king''s zombie lair, and found that the number was about 60 million, and there were more than 100 elite zombies, but none of the king-level zombies appeared.


    Sixty million is not a small amount. It would take two weeks to kill them like they did on the first day.


    But now there is only time, anyway, the supplies can keep up, so let''s spend it with the holy king zombies, and let Zhang Changcheng, Basang and others who have just become king-level superpowers improve their actual combat.


    Everyone set out again after unifying the combat strategy. Wang Bin still only brought the elite combat department and 100,000 ordinary power users, but among them, 50,000 ordinary power users got a rotation.


    Wang Bin didn''t rush too far, so he killed the zombies outside.


    At noon, there were more dark clouds in the sky, which prevented Li Dazhu from monitoring through the satellite, but Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun hurriedly sent Miao Ruyun to the sky to monitor the surrounding zombies.


    In the afternoon, it began to rain lightly. Everyone is a super user, and this kind of weather can''t affect them at all. Wang Bin saw that the rain was not too heavy, so he continued to let the team continue to kill.


    After killing like this for more than an hour, Miao Ruyun realized that something was wrong. There were more and more zombies on the two wings, and it seemed that they wanted to surround them.


    "King, the number of zombies on the two wings is increasing rapidly, shall I go over and investigate?"


    "Okay, be careful."


    Miao Ruyun agreed, and quickly flew towards the left wing. She was startled when she flew a certain distance. She found that two king-level zombies appeared on the left wing, bringing dozens of elite zombies and a large number of Ordinary zombies are making rounds to encircle them.


    "King, it''s not good, there are two king-level zombies and a large number of zombies on the left wing, and they are encircling us!"


    "Not good, everyone retreat!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Bin ordered to retreat.


    If the situation on the left is the same, the situation on the right must be the same. He didn''t expect that this king-level zombie would know how to use the weather as a cover. He really underestimated the IQ of the holy king zombie.


    After receiving the order, everyone immediately ran towards the station behind.


    Miao Ruyun hurriedly flew to the right side to investigate again, and found that the right side was the same as the left side, with king-level zombies appearing and surrounded by a large number of zombies.


    Fortunately, they discovered it in time, otherwise they would have been tricked by the holy king-level zombies.


    "Wang, it''s not good, we also found a lot of zombies behind us!"


    "About how many?"


    "There seems to be about a million!"


    "Not too many, everyone rushed out after me. Zhiguo, send out your armed helicopters and tanks."


    "no problem!"


    Now that the situation is critical, they must break out as quickly as possible, otherwise as long as they are dragged back, they will be surrounded by king-level zombies on the left and right, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    Wang Bin led the elite combat department to break through in front. Although there were many zombies, they couldn''t stop them.


    But when they were in the middle of breaking through, Miao Ruyun discovered that there was a king-level zombie in front of them.


    "Me, Xiaoyun, Luo Feng, Big Fatty, Abao, and Xiaonan, we are responsible for holding back the king-level zombies, Xiaoyue, Zhiguo, you are responsible for leading people to break through."


    "Wang, it''s too dangerous for you to stay, should I stay?"


    "Needless to say, hurry up and execute the order!"


    Wang Bin didn''t say much, and immediately led people to rush towards the king-level zombie, while Guan Xiaoyue and Zhang Zhiguo led people to break through.


    At present, the ability of this king-level zombie is unknown, but Wang Bin has no choice. He must bite the bullet and rush up to resist this king-level zombie, otherwise it will cause great damage to the team if it shows its power.


    Miao Ruyun was the first to fly over the king-level zombie, and kept shooting bows and arrows towards it.


    When her bow and arrow were about to hit the king-level zombie, she discovered that a golden shield appeared on the king-level zombie to protect it.


    Then with a move, a bolt of lightning quickly fell towards Miao Ruyun.


    The lightning was so fast that Miao Ruyun hadn''t even reacted, and she was struck by the lightning.


    "ah!"


    Miao Ruyun screamed and fell from the sky.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Wang Bin yelled in anxiety, and performed a reed crossing the river light kung fu, stepping on the zombie''s head and galloping towards the place where Miao Ruyun fell, at the fastest speed.


    Luo Feng, A Bao and Luo Dapang also flew up and quickly followed.


    Just when Miao Ruyun was about to land, Wang Bin finally rushed to fly and hugged Miao Ruyun.


    "Xiaoyun, how are you?" Wang Bin yelled in concern as soon as he hugged Miao Ruyun.


    Guan Xiaoyue also saw Miao Ruyun being struck by lightning, she also wanted to go to rescue Miao Ruyun, but unfortunately she was too far away from Miao Ruyun, fortunately she caught Miao Ruyun after seeing it.


    This happened so suddenly that no one expected such a thing to happen.


    Wang Bin hugged the unconscious Miao Ruyun, unable to free his hand to kill the zombies, he could only keep holding Miao Ruyun and jumping around on the zombie''s head.


    Soon Luo Feng, A Bao, and Luo Dapang also arrived. The three of them landed beside Wang Bin, and immediately cleared an open space for Wang Bin, so that he could have a chance to breathe.


    "My lord, how is Princess Miao?"


    "She is unconscious and must be treated immediately!"


    When Wang Bin said this, he immediately took out a small Huandan and stuffed it into Miao Ruyun''s mouth.


    While they were talking, another bolt of lightning appeared above their heads, and Fatty Luo flew up to block the bolt of lightning for everyone.


    With a bang, lightning struck Fatty Luo, whose body was covered with stones glowing with silver light.


    "Big fat!"


    Everyone didn''t expect this twelve-year-old boy to be like this, and everyone screamed in fear.


    "I''m fine!"


    As soon as Fatty Luo landed, he laughed and said loudly.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bin asked suspiciously.


    "It''s still a little numb, but it doesn''t seem to hurt me much!" Fatty Luo said with a smile.


    "Very good, you go and entangle this king-level zombie immediately, Luo Feng and A Bao, the two of you are in charge!"


    "Yes, king!"


    The three agreed, and rushed towards the king-level zombies. At this time, other elite superpowers rushed to Wang Bin''s side, protecting him and Miao Ruyun. At the same time, there were also some elite superpowers. Killed towards the king-level zombie.


    As soon as Fatty Luo came to the king-level zombie, he immediately transformed into a stone ball. After adjusting the speed to the fastest, he immediately ran towards the king-level zombie in front of him.


    With a bang, Fatty Luo hit the king-level zombie heavily.


    Since the king-level zombie had a golden shield on it, it didn''t suffer much damage, but the body that was hit was a little unstable, and the place where it was hit was dented a lot, but it was very painful. Come back soon. ''

 Chapter 420

    As soon as Fatty Luo''s attack stopped, when the king-level zombie was not standing still, Ah Bao''s golden iron chain slammed onto the shield of the king-level zombie.


    There was a loud bang, and the big iron chain hit the shield, sparking countless sparks, and the shield sank instantly, but recovered quickly.


    But as soon as Ah Bao''s big iron chain was pulled back, Luo Feng flew up, his body spinning in mid-air like a top, and the single knife in his hand kept hitting the king-level zombie''s shield.


    With each cut, the shield of the king-level zombie would become a little darker. When Luo Feng reached the thirtieth cut, the shield of the king-level zombie finally made a crackling sound, as if it might be broken at any time.


    It''s a pity that Luo Feng''s body had already fallen to the ground, and when he wanted to fly to continue chopping again, this king-level zombie had already turned around and ran away.


    At this time, a squadron of armed helicopters finally arrived. Two teams were responsible for helping everyone clean up the zombies, and the other team was chasing after the king-level zombies.


    Countless missiles flew towards the king-level zombie. After a few explosions, the shield of the king-level zombie was finally broken, but it also completely angered the king-level zombie.


    Hearing the angry roar of the king-level zombie, Wang Bin immediately contacted Zhang Zhiguo and asked him to quickly transfer the armed helicopter that attacked the king-level zombie away, but unfortunately it was still a step too late.


    A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and exploded one armed helicopter. The other two turned around and ran away when they saw the situation was not good. Unfortunately, another one was hit, and the helicopter exploded in mid-air. In the end, they only escaped for a while. shelf.


    The two pilots of the escaped gunship broke out in a cold sweat. They had never encountered a king-level zombie that could attack from a distance, and it was a natural king-level zombie.


    "Wang, its shield has been broken, should we chase it and kill it?" Luo Feng said with red eyes.


    "There is no time, the zombie groups on the left and right will catch up soon, we will escort everyone back first and look for opportunities to hunt and kill this king-level zombie!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Unwillingly, Luo Feng agreed, immediately killed the surrounding zombies, and rushed out with everyone.


    With his strength, as long as he is given another five minutes, he can definitely kill this king-level zombie. Unfortunately, when he flew up just now, he also found that the group of zombies on the left was about to catch up, so he had no choice but to give up. The opportunity to take everyone to break through.


    The cannons and heavy machine guns on the tank also fired, and the shells kept hitting the group of zombies, while all the bullets from the heavy machine guns shot towards the heads of the zombies.


    Although the current ordinary zombies are basically at the full level, they still cannot resist heavy machine guns, and they will die if they are hit in the head.


    Soon the missiles on the armed helicopter had been fired, and then hovered in mid-air, continuously shooting zombies with heavy machine guns.


    On the ground, there were people from the elite combat department clearing the way, and everyone quickly broke through the siege of the zombies and rushed out.


    As soon as everyone rushed out, the armed helicopters and tanks covered everyone and withdrew back.


    The group of zombies chased them all the way, even chasing them to the base area, but these zombies did not attack at all, but surrounded them.


    They don''t attack, so Wang Bin and others have time to catch their breath.


    As soon as he came back, he immediately called Zhao Qianqian to treat Miao Ruyun.


    At this time, Miao Ruyun was very embarrassed, with many holes in her clothes and messy hair, she felt like a beggar.


    Half an hour later, Miao Ruyun opened her eyes violently, coughing violently.


    "Xiao Yun, how are you doing?"


    "Sister Miao, you finally woke up!"


    Seeing Miao Ruyun wake up, everyone was very excited, and A Bao and Xiao Nan, who had a good relationship with Miao Ruyun, actually had red eyes and tears.


    "I''m fine, I''m worrying you!" Miao Ruyun said with difficulty.


    "Xiaoyun, are you uncomfortable there?" Wang Bin asked with concern.


    "There is a little pain all over my body, but you don''t have to worry, I will recover in a few days!" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''ll let Xiaoyue and Dr. Zhao accompany you. You have a good rest. I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside!" Wang Bin said helplessly.


    "Well, go ahead, I''m fine!" Miao Ruyun said thoughtfully.


    "Okay, I''ll go and see what''s going on outside, and I''ll be with you later!" Wang Bin said, and strode outside.


    Now their identities are different, and many times they can''t help themselves.


    Now Wang Bin carefully observed the surrounding zombies with a telescope for a while on the top of the mountain. He was relieved when he saw that they were just motionless below and did not attack them immediately.


    Soon he came to the war room, and he called everyone over to discuss the current countermeasures.


    "Now that the zombies are coming to besiege us, the lair must be empty. Why don''t people from our elite combat department take a helicopter to kill us?"


    "No, the holy king-level zombies are currently hiding in the underground laboratory. The space inside is small, and it is not beneficial for us to fight. What if the holy king-level zombies call the little brother back to block the entrance after we go down?"


    "So, we have to eliminate the zombies outside first, and then deal with the zombies of the Holy King?"


    "That''s right, now that the zombies surround us and don''t attack, we can only attack with missiles and cannons!"


    "If so many zombies attack us together, it will be very difficult for us. How about this? I took some people from the elite combat department to take a helicopter to the periphery to kill the zombies and attract part of the attention of the zombies. But this method is afraid of being attacked. They''re wrapping around, so it''s best to wait until the weather clears up."


    "Well, I also agree with Wang''s method."


    "Okay, then before the zombies launch an attack, the members who went out to fight today should take a good rest, and let the people guarding the station be on duty tonight."


    "Yes, king!"


    After Wang Bin gave the order, he greeted everyone and went back to his residence. After all, Miao Ruyun was seriously injured, so he couldn''t be relieved.


    As soon as Wang Bin returned to the residence, he saw Miao Ruyun just fell asleep, and only Zhao Qianqian and Guang Xiaoyue were left to look after her.


    "How is Xiaoyun?" Wang Bin asked with concern.


    "It''s not a serious problem anymore. It''s just a little weak now. It will recover after four or five days of cultivation." Zhao Qianqian said.


    "Oh, thank you Dr. Zhao, you are pregnant too, go back and rest earlier!" Wang Bin said.


    "You''re welcome, then I''ll go back!" Zhao Qianqian said.


    "I''ll see you off!" Seeing that Zhao Qianqian was about to leave, Guan Xiaoyue hurriedly stood up to see Zhao Qianqian off.


    Zhao Qianqian agreed and went out with Guan Xiaoyue.


    She shouldn''t have come this time, but she heard that the holy king''s zombies were going to be killed, and she knew that this battle might be tragic and many people would be injured, so she followed, but Wang Bin didn''t rush her out Instead of fighting, let her stay at the station. ''

 Chapter 421

    The next three days were cloudy with light rain.


    The zombies didn''t attack, they just surrounded them like this, as if they were going to trap them alive on the mountain.


    Although the Holy King Zombie is smart, what it doesn''t know is that Wang Bin is the person with the system, he can bring supplies, and both Wangyuefeng and Shangjing can first transport food to the airport by transport plane, and then transport it to the station by helicopter Come.


    After these few days of cultivation, Miao Ruyun''s injury has healed. When she walked out of the house, everyone cheered for her.


    The actions of key figures like Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun have attracted a lot of attention. Seeing Miao Ruyun regaining health, their confidence in the Holy King Zombie has increased a bit.


    Although the weather was sunny, Wang Bin did not launch an attack immediately, because it was time to return to the real world, and this time he was going back to buy a lot of gasoline, which was a sharp weapon for killing zombies.


    After returning to the real world, Wang Bin immediately contacted You Hongfei and asked him to increase the amount of gasoline he purchased.


    You Hongfei was startled when he saw that Wang Bin needed so much gasoline, but he didn''t ask too much. After getting along with each other for this period of time, they all knew that Wang Bin had too many secrets. He seemed to be using these supplies to help someone .


    "Hongfei, call Shang Xingping and Xiao Kai out for a barbecue, we haven''t had a barbecue and chatted together for a long time!" Wang Bin said excitedly.


    "Okay, I''ll notify Xingping and Xiao Kai right now!" You Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s still a barbecue for veterans!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Wang Bin did not go home, but drove to the Veterans BBQ.


    Although they are all rich now, they still don''t go to high-end hotels all day long, and occasionally come to this old soldier''s barbecue party opened by Captain Xiao Kai''s sister-in-law.


    They don''t have to worry about anything here. If they drink too much, the proprietress will help them call someone to drive them back.


    Wang Bin had a daughter in the last days. He was very excited and wanted to tell his relatives and friends, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Not long after, You Hongfei, Li Xingping, and Xiao Kai also came to the Veteran''s Barbecue. They first greeted the proprietress and found Wang Bin.


    At this time, Wang Bin had already ordered something to eat, and drank a bottle of beer in his hand.


    "Wang Bin, you are not authentic, why did you eat it before we arrived?" You Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Aren''t I hungry? Let''s eat a little first. I''m going to drink all three of you tonight!" Wang Bin said excitedly.


    "Hey, it looks like you have something happy, okay, we''ll get drunk with you tonight!" You Hongfei said with a smile.


    Several people sat down, and immediately each of them took a bottle of beer and drank it dry in one gulp.


    Since Wang Bin got the system, his drinking capacity has increased greatly, and he has drunk You Hongfei and the three of them many times. After drinking with Wang Bin, the drinking capacity of the three of them has also increased a lot.


    "Wang Bin, tell me, what''s the good news?" Li Xingping asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that we haven''t had dinner for a long time, so I called everyone out for a gathering." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Did you see that? He is very dishonest. It seems that he hasn''t had enough wine. Brothers, let''s drink him together!" You Hongfei said with a smirk.


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Wang Bin is really happy today, he has a daughter, and Miao Ruyun''s injury is also healed, now he doesn''t have to worry about zombies for the time being, just let go and drink.


    "Looking at the situation, he really has something to do, well, let me have a bottle with you first!" Xiao Kai said with a smile.


    After speaking, the two of them each took out a bottle of beer and slammed it lightly, and then they drank the wine with a gulp.


    At first Wang Bin kept silent, but after drinking for more than three hours, when several people were a little dizzy, Wang Bin finally couldn''t help but speak out.


    "What, you have a daughter?"


    "What''s wrong, Li Ruman is pregnant?"


    "Wang Bin, so you are going to prepare for the wedding?"


    You Hongfei and the others cried out in surprise when they heard Wang Bin''s words.


    "What are you thinking, Li Ruman is not pregnant, the child is not hers."


    "Wang Bin, you are wrong, you can''t do this kind of thing behind Li Ruman''s back!"


    "Yes, Wang Bin, as you said, although we are rich, we must keep our hearts!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s definitely not what you imagined. Oh, I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, this experience is very bizarre. I can''t tell you right now. I will tell you when the time is right. !"


    "Well, if you say that, we can rest assured!"


    "Yeah, we know what you are, and we believe in you!"


    "However, how are you going to handle your relationship with Li Ruman?"


    "Oh, I don''t know, I''m having a headache about it now. But never mind, today is to celebrate my daughter, don''t mention other things!"


    "Okay, congratulations on your daughter, do one!"


    "Dry!"


    "Do you have any pictures of your daughter?"


    "Yes, I will show you my phone."


    As he spoke, Wang Bin took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found the photo and showed it to them.


    Hearing this, the three of them put down the wine bottle and snatched his mobile phone over to watch.


    "Fortunately, it''s a yellow race!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Haha, we are afraid that we will find a white or black person to come back. I am afraid that my uncle and aunt will not accept it!"


    "By the way, have you told your uncle and aunt about this?"


    "Not yet, I will talk about it later when I find a chance."


    "Xiao Kai, quickly look through his photos and see what his wife looks like?"


    "good!"


    "Fuck, you guys!"


    When Wang Bin saw that these bad guys wanted to look through the photos in his mobile phone, he became anxious immediately. He wanted to grab it, but the three of them blocked him out, and he couldn''t grab it at all.


    He could use martial arts to grab it back, but that would hurt the three of them, and in the end he could only tearfully say how he took out his phone to show them.


    "Wow, is it this woman?"


    "The smell is very good!"


    "That''s right, very temperamental, but the attire is a little weird!"


    "She''s not cosplaying, is she?"


    Xiao Kai hurriedly picked up the phone and showed it to Wang Bin. Of course, You Hongfei and Li Xingping blocked his hands and didn''t give him a chance to grab the phone.


    Wang Bin took a look and saw that the person in the photo was Guan Xiaoyue, so he smiled and said, "It''s not her."


    "Xiao Kai, quickly look through and see if there are any other photos."


    "Yo, isn''t this Li Ruman?"


    "No, it seems that the skin is much darker, and the temperament is much better than Li Ruman!"


    "I guess the makeup artist is amazing!"


    "Yes, please scroll down!"


    "is it this one?"


    "Well, it''s her!"


    Wang Bin took a look, and the person in the photo was Jin Yuanyuan, and the child''s mother nodded in agreement.


    "Wow, it looks like a rich lady!"


    "Well, Wang Bin, you are very discerning!"


    "Wang Bin, why don''t you introduce me to the first one in the photo?"


    "Go away, that''s mine too!"


    "Wang Bin, you are not authentic, you don''t take care of the brothers if you already have one?"''

 Chapter 422

    "What are you looking at?" The proprietress saw that Wang Bin''s place was very busy, so she came to ask.


    "Sister-in-law, Wang Bin just gave birth to a daughter, look, this is his wife, this is his daughter!" Xiao Kai saw his sister-in-law approaching, and hurriedly handed her the phone.


    "Well, my wife is very beautiful and has temperament, and my daughter is also very beautiful. When she grows up, she will be as beautiful as her mother!" The proprietress said with a smile.


    "Thank you sister-in-law!" Wang Bin felt elated when someone praised his wife and daughter.


    After arguing for a while, everyone returned the phone to Wang Bin.


    After learning that Wang Bin had a daughter, everyone was very happy, so they drank a little more, and several of them were drunk. The boss Nian called the veterans who worked with Xiao Kai and called them over. All sent home.


    It was rare for Wang Bin to be happy, and he didn''t use his internal energy to expel the alcohol last night, so he woke up around noon today.


    Li Ruman heard that Wang Bin was drunk last night, so he rushed over to take care of him after work.


    When Wang Bin saw Li Ruman, he would think of Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan, and he felt guilty. Fortunately, the two worlds were not connected, and they couldn''t see each other.


    This matter can only be like this for the time being, and I will find an opportunity to talk about it later.


    When it was almost night, Wang Bin went to the warehouse to collect all the supplies into the system space. This time he only took half of the food, and the other half was gasoline.


    The previous warehouse was too small, so Wang Bin asked You Hongfei to help him buy a bigger warehouse, which is enough to store a lot of things.


    As soon as the time of the end of the world opened, Wang Bin immediately came to the end of the world.


    "Xiaoyun, has anything happened recently?"


    "No, it''s still the same as before. Even if the zombies surround us, they won''t attack."


    "That''s good. This time I brought a lot of food and gasoline, and I also brought you some supplements. Come, eat quickly."


    "I''m already healed, what supplements should I take?"


    "No, although your injury is healed, your body needs to be repaired!"


    "Okay, okay, just call Xiaoyue over."


    "Okay, you eat first, I''ll call Xiaoyue right now."


    Seeing that Wang Bin cared so much about him, Miao Ruyun smiled and opened a box, while Wang Bin walked outside.


    Everyone was very happy to see Wang Bin''s return, and greeted him one after another. When he found Guan Xiaoyue, he found that she was at the forefront.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m guarding here, you go back and have a rest."


    "Ah, you''re back."


    "Well, go back quickly, I''m here!"


    "All right!"


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t force herself, she greeted the people around her and went back.


    As soon as Guan Xiaoyue left, Wang Bin took out the night vision binoculars and started to observe. The zombies at the foot of the mountain were the same as before he left. They just surrounded them, and they were a certain distance away from the foot of the mountain. They couldn''t even kill them with guns.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, Wang Bin called Zhang Zhiguo. He took out the supplies in the system space, ordered people to distribute gasoline to the city wall, and set fire to the zombies just waiting for the zombies to attack.


    In the early morning of the next day, after everyone had breakfast, Wang Bin was sent to a mountain far away from the zombies in a helicopter, accompanied by members of the elite combat department.


    However, due to the large number of people, the transport helicopter had to go back and forth several times before transporting the people.


    The next few days will be sunny, with Li Dazhu''s satellite information in the sky, he no longer has to worry about being surrounded by zombies.


    As soon as Wang Bin was in place, the cannons and tanks on the mountain kept firing down the mountain, killing many zombies.


    The zombies didn''t respond at first, but it didn''t take long for the zombies to become restless and attack the mountain one after another.


    Seeing that the zombies began to attack the mountain, Wang Bin also led the elite combat department into action. They were like a sharp knife and directly inserted behind the zombie group.


    The people on the mountain didn''t use fire to attack at first. After the corpses of the zombies piled up to a certain height, they poured gasoline on the corpses of these zombies and lit them on fire.


    The fire was huge, blocking the attack of the zombies at once.


    At this time, Wang Bin and the others had already killed a lot of zombies on the periphery, and the attacking zombies above were blocked, and the king-level zombies immediately rushed towards Wang Bin and the others with their younger brothers.


    "Wang Bin, be careful, the king-level zombies are bringing younger brothers to surround you from both sides!" Li Dazhu immediately told Wang Bin the news detected from the satellite.


    "withdraw!"


    When Wang Bin heard this, without any hesitation, he immediately led the people and retreated towards the back.


    When Wang Bin was retreating, he also took out some gasoline and poured it on the corpse of the zombie he had just killed, and lit a fire to stop the zombies behind him from chasing him.


    The king-level zombies on the left and right seemed not to let them go, and chased them all the way.


    Wang Bin saw that the king-level zombies were chasing closely, and immediately asked Zhang Zhiguo to send a helicopter to transport them away in batches.


    In this way, Wang Bin and others retreated quickly while being transported to another direction by helicopter.


    Not long after, Wang Bin showed up at the other side of the encirclement station with members of the elite combat department, and led everyone to start killing.


    When the holy king zombie reacted, it hurriedly transferred back the king-level zombies it had sent out, and at the same time sent a large number of zombies to outflank it, but none of its arrangements could escape Li Dazhu''s surveillance.


    As soon as Wang Bin got the news, he immediately led his people back quickly, without giving the other party a chance to surround them.


    Anyway, they have a helicopter, which is very maneuverable, so they played a hide-and-seek game with the holy king-level zombies for a day.


    It seemed that they were busy dealing with Wang Bin, and the zombies who went to attack the mountain were also transferred back.


    That night, Wang Bin took everyone to a far away place to rest for a night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Zhiguo ordered to fire again, and the zombies rushed up the mountain again.


    After the zombies attacked for an hour, Wang Bin appeared behind the group of zombies again. This time, the holy king zombies did not stop the zombies attacking the mountain, but only sent some people to besiege Wang Bin and the others.


    When Wang Bin saw the group of zombies approaching them, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    This time Wang Bin didn''t send the plane over to transport them immediately, but ran towards the remote mountains with the group of zombies.


    And just as Wang Bin ran away with the zombies, at the other end of the zombie group, Guan Xiaoyue also brought half of the members of the elite combat department to kill them.


    The holy king zombie had to separate some zombies to surround Guan Xiaoyue and the others.


    Guan Xiaoyue killed for a while, and immediately ran back with the people when she saw that it was almost done.


    Sending out two large troops to pursue Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue at once, this made everyone defending on the mountain feel a lot easier.


    After these zombies chased Wang Bin and others for several hours, they finally retreated.


    Wang Bin saw that the zombies were retreating, and immediately led people to chase them up, and kept killing zombies from behind. This made the leading king-level zombies very angry, and quickly ordered the zombie group to kill Wang Bin and others again. .


    "withdraw!"''

 Chapter 423

    In the next few days, Wang Bin has been consuming the number of zombies according to the current tactics.


    The Holy King Zombie was confused by Wang Bin. Whenever it sent its younger brother to attack the station, Wang Bin would appear behind to make trouble, and it would not do to ignore it, because the elite combat department led by Wang Bin was too lethal. But Wang Bin and others couldn''t be caught by sending younger brothers to chase or surround them.


    After fighting like this for four days, it actually lost more than 20 million yuan. It can be said that the loss was heavy, so it had to call the remaining younger brothers back to defend the lair.


    "The zombie group has retreated!"


    "we won!"


    "We sent back the zombies!"


    Seeing the group of zombies retreating, everyone cheered.


    But at this time, Wang Bin did not cheer with everyone, but led people to chase after him, killing the zombies that fell behind.


    There is nothing the Holy King Zombie can do about it, it can only order these younger brothers to run back faster.


    Wang Bin led people to hunt all the way to the vicinity of the lair before stopping. Although everyone was a little tired and had to move and fight every day, the effect was very good. I was very happy to see that so many zombies were consumed .


    After these few days of actual combat, Zhang Changcheng and others have made great progress, and can flexibly use their superpowers. Wang Bin is very satisfied with their performance, and is looking forward to the day when they will fight against the Zombie of the Holy King.


    "Withdraw, go back and rest!"


    Wang Bin saw that all the zombies had evacuated to the vicinity of their lair, and he also saw that everyone was a little tired during this time, so he took everyone back to the station and gave everyone a day off to have a good rest.


    Zhang Zhiguo and the others were very happy to see Wang Bin bringing his men back, and they all came out and applauded to welcome their hero back.


    Without Wang Bin''s tactics and bringing so much gasoline, it would be impossible for them to kill so many zombies so easily.


    "Wang Bin, now that the zombies have evacuated, what are you going to do?"


    "I learned from Dazhu that there are no more zombies near the old nest, which means that these numbers seem to be owned by the Holy King zombies. We only need to consume these zombies to lure the Holy King zombies out. Elite War Department The people are already very tired, I want them to rest for a day, then it''s up to you."


    "Look at us?"


    "Well, bring your bombers over here, and bring as many incendiary bombs as you have. If there are not enough, I will support you. In the next few days, you will use your bombers to bombard the zombies outside the lair, I think Look at the reaction of the holy king zombie."


    "Okay, then I will ask them to send a brigade of bombers over now. The ammunition is estimated to last for three days."


    "Well, I have limited gold right now, and I can only support you for a day."


    "One day''s amount is enough to kill a lot of zombies!"


    After Zhang Zhiguo finished speaking, he immediately went to contact his grandfather in Shangjing, and soon got a reply that he would send bombers over today.


    Mr. Zhang sent a brigade of bombers over here, and also sent a brigade of transport planes to help transport ammunition and various supplies, so that the bombers don''t have to return to Shangjing, and can take off from the airport here to bomb, which is more efficient and saves gasoline. wait.


    In the early morning of the next day, a brigade of bombers took off one after another, flew towards the holy king''s zombie lair, and dropped bombs one after another towards the densely populated area of ??zombies.


    There are not many incendiary bombs here in Shangjing, and more are just other bombs, but even so, the effect is very good. Every bomb that falls can kill countless zombies.


    Wang Bin and the others could hear the explosion of the holy king''s zombie lair in the garrison. A brigade kept bombing, and each plane went back and forth at least five times. According to Li Dazhu''s satellite statistics, the number of zombies every day is above 100%. The number of at least three million is decreasing every day.


    On the first day, the zombies of the holy king didn''t react much, and they just scattered the zombies outside a little.


    Then there was another day of bombing, and there were many gaps in the originally dense group of zombies, and there were still open spaces in some places.


    However, the holy king zombie still didn''t have any big reaction, it seemed that it couldn''t think of any other good way.


    After another day of bombing, the Holy King Zombie finally called these little brothers back to the laboratory base.


    Seeing that the zombies were constantly fleeing back underground, Zhang Zhiguo ordered the pilots to bomb overnight and drop all the ammunition in the airport.


    After a busy night like this, in the early morning of the next day, Li Dazhu saw through the satellite that there were no living zombies near the lair, and there were at least ten million zombie corpses on the ground.


    When Wang Bin saw that the zombies were hiding in, he had no next plan. Let everyone recuperate for a while, and start attacking after he came back from the real world.


    This time he didn''t plan to bring food, but all gasoline, so the food can only be delivered by Shangjing and Wangyue Peak. With supplies from both sides, there is no need to worry about the food.


    This time Wang Bin asked You Hongfei to buy enough gasoline for him as soon as he returned to the real world.


    Hearing that Wang Bin wanted to buy so much gasoline, You Hongfei was a little scared, because according to his buying method, it is estimated that gasoline supply and transportation in many places in the city will be out of stock, and the price of gasoline will also skyrocket.


    However, according to Wang Bin, even if the price of oil increases tenfold, it will take so much volume.


    You Hongfei knew that Wang Bin''s demand was very urgent, so he immediately discussed with the relevant person in charge of the city. After he doubled the price, the person in charge of several companies here finally agreed to deliver gasoline to Wang Bin overnight.


    "Thank you, Hongfei!"


    "Thank you, we are brothers!"


    "Well, I know you may have a lot of doubts, but I want to tell you that it is worthwhile for us to do this. I will tell you everything when the conditions are ripe."


    "Don''t worry, Xingping, Xiao Kai and I will fully support you!"


    "Thanks!"


    Wang Bin is really grateful to You Hongfei. He arranges the supplies every time he comes back, especially this time he needs so much gasoline at one time, which must make him very embarrassed, but he agrees without asking a word, and Also helped him get it done.


    When he came to the warehouse, he immediately put all the gasoline into the system space and returned to the end of the world. As soon as he came back, he immediately called everyone together for a meeting.


    "Has there been any movement from the zombies in recent days?"


    "No, I''ve been hiding underground all this time."


    "Very well, this time I brought a lot of gasoline, and if they don''t come out, I will burn them out."


    "Wang, do you want to pour gasoline into the hole?"


    "That''s right. Now we know that the Holy King Zombie has seven exits, then we will divide into seven groups, pour gasoline in and light the fire at the same time, I don''t believe that the Holy King Zombie still won''t come out!"


    "Wang, your move is really too high. If so much gasoline is poured down, most of the zombies will be burned to death!"


    "Well, that''s for sure. After the gasoline is ignited, all seven teams will evacuate. We will wait quietly for the Zombie of the Holy King to appear, and then we will deal with it. Of course, it would be best if we can burn it to death inside! "


    "Wang Bin, your method is very good. No one is exploiting oil now. Otherwise, we will directly lay pipelines and pour oil into it. If we don''t drown them, we will burn them to death!"


    "Ha ha!"''

 Chapter 424

    The next day, Wang Bin brought all the members of the elite combat department and 100,000 ordinary superpowers to the vicinity of the holy king''s zombie lair again.


    He first placed the 100,000 troops on the periphery, while the elite combat members were divided into seven groups and came to the exit to guard.


    As soon as Wang Bin finished distributing the gasoline barrels at the exit, he immediately rode his motorcycle to the next exit. After everyone got the gasoline barrels, he ordered everyone to quickly pour gasoline into the hole.


    These barrels of gasoline were poured into the outlet like free water, and then the gasoline flowed down the aisle.


    Just when everyone was busy, someone suddenly heard movement inside the exit. It seemed that zombies were crawling out quickly.


    "King, the zombies seem to be coming out!"


    "Oh, everyone, hurry up and pour all the remaining gasoline in!"


    Everyone started pouring gasoline as fast as they heard it, and when they finished pouring gasoline, zombies had already rushed out.


    They didn''t talk nonsense, just ignited the gasoline and ran back quickly.


    As soon as the gasoline was ignited, seven pillars of fire shot out from the exit. Even through the deep soil, everyone could hear the painful wailing of the zombies below.


    Soon everyone withdrew and gathered with the 100,000 army, looking at the exit that continued to spew out flames.


    "Not a single one escaped!"


    "That had to be, we poured so much gasoline!"


    "Yeah, and all the exits are blocked, it''s no wonder they can escape!"


    Everyone saw that there were no zombies running out, and everyone started discussing excitedly.


    However, Wang Bin was not as optimistic as everyone else. He always felt that the zombies of the Holy King were not so easy to deal with.


    While everyone was happily watching the continuous fire, Li Dazhu contacted Wang Bin: "Wang, I just found out that there are two hidden exits, so zombies have already come out."


    "Oh, send me the coordinates." After Wang Bin finished speaking, he immediately turned around and looked at the people behind him and said loudly: "We found two more exits just now, and many zombies have already escaped from there. Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng, each of you take a member of the elite combat department of the squadron and 10,000 reserve troops to kill the zombies and block the zombies in the exit."


    "Yes, king!"


    The two agreed, glanced at the coordinates that Li Dazhu had just sent, and led them towards their respective goals.


    When Guan Xiaoyue rushed to the exit, more than 10,000 zombies had already escaped there, but fortunately, even if they were found, more zombies did not escape.


    "Members of the elite combat department rushed with me, sealed the exit, and the back team cleaned up the zombies outside!"


    "Yes, princess!"


    Everyone agreed and rushed up with Guan Xiaoyue.


    In order to prevent more zombies from running out, Guan Xiaoyue led people directly to the exit and sealed the exit tightly, and there was no problem at all for the zombies outside to be handed over to the reserve team.


    Soon the exit was blocked, and everyone went up to fight the zombies so that they wouldn''t be too tired.


    "It would be nice to have gasoline!"


    "yes!"


    When everyone blocked the exit, they sighed that it would be nice if there was still gasoline.


    Wang Bin didn''t expect that there was an exit here, and he had already taken out all the gasoline just now for the effect.


    But now the exit has been sealed. Only one or two hundred people will block the exit at a time. There are more than 10,000 of them, so there is no problem at all in guarding the exit.


    "Wang, my side has been sealed!"


    "Wang, my side is also sealed!"


    "Very well, you stay at the entrance of the cave!"


    "Yes, king!"


    After more than ten minutes like this, the fire at the seven exits finally weakened slowly, and at this moment everyone felt that the earth seemed to be trembling.


    "Isn''t it an earthquake?"


    "It''s okay, we''re outside, we won''t be buried alive by the house!"


    "No, it''s not an earthquake!"


    Wang Bin felt that something was wrong, so he quickly leaned over his head and listened. When everyone saw Wang Bin''s action, they also quickly bent down and listened. As soon as they bent down, they heard a booming sound.


    Soon Wang Bin seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly stood up and said to everyone: "No, the zombie of the holy king is coming out, everyone back up!"


    "What, the holy king zombie is coming out?"


    "Quickly step back, it must be very powerful to make such a big commotion!"


    The vibration became stronger and stronger, and the sound became louder. Just as everyone ran away, there was a sudden bang at the place where they were standing just now, and then everyone saw a whole body more than ten meters high. A golden, eight-armed, three-headed zombie crawled out.


    As soon as this zombie appeared, it immediately gave everyone a great sense of oppression. Even Luo Dapang and others felt the oppression, so they immediately confirmed that it was the legendary zombie of the holy king.


    They had imagined the appearance of countless holy king zombies before, but they never expected it to be like this, which was really shocking.


    The tallest zombie I''ve seen before is only five meters high, but the zombie in front of me is more than ten meters high, much taller than the small building, and looking at the eight hands and three hideous heads on the body , everyone knows that this kind of holy king zombie is definitely not easy.


    "Quickly withdraw, the farther you withdraw, the better!"


    Seeing the zombie in front of him, Wang Bin knew that it was a very powerful holy king-level zombie, and he didn''t know its super power yet, so he kept a distance from it first, and it would not be too late to see its super power. .


    "Xiaoyue, Luo Feng, bring you and the members of the elite combat department to support, and only 5,000 people are enough to stay at the exit!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng also learned from the walkie-talkie that the zombie of the holy king had appeared, and immediately led the crowd towards Wang Bin''s direction. As for the 5,000 people left here, it is enough to defend.


    As soon as the holy king zombie got out of the soil, it looked around, and then it opened its long legs and chased after Wang Bin and others in the direction they were evacuating.


    During this period of time, it has been annoyed by the humans in front of it, and today it must vent all its grievances.


    "Run, the holy king zombies are catching up!"


    "My god, how can it run so fast!"


    Seeing that the holy king zombies were chasing up to them, and the speed was very fast, it ran a step compared to them running hundreds of steps, which is simply incomparable.


    "The reserve troops spread out to the two sides. Members of the elite combat department follow me. Be careful not to concentrate too much!"


    Wang Bin saw that he couldn''t outrun the zombie of the holy king at all, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and go!


    When the members of the elite combat department heard Wang Bin''s order, they rushed up with Wang Bin without saying a word, keeping a distance from each other as they ran according to Wang Bin''s instructions.


    When Wang Bin was at Moonwatching Peak, Wang Bin had practiced this formation many times with everyone. When everyone was running, the distance between each other was stretched to about ten meters, so that even if they were attacked, the casualties would not be too large. ''

 Chapter 425

    When Wang Bin led the crowd towards the zombie of the holy king, the zombie of the holy king finally moved. A small wind mass appeared on one palm of the zombie of the holy king and threw it towards everyone.


    As soon as the wind fell to the ground, it immediately turned into a giant tornado, and immediately swept the three members of the elite combat department around into the sky.


    "careful!"


    "Medical staff are ready to save lives!"


    Wang Bin didn''t expect that this holy king zombie would be so powerful that it would unleash a big move as soon as it came up.


    This holy king zombie has eight hands, and now it is only showing the power of one hand, and the power of the next seven hands has not yet been shown, so they must be more careful and vigilant.


    Just after the tornado was released, another bolt of lightning suddenly appeared on the third palm from the left of the holy king zombie.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the lightning. The tornado just now was several times more powerful than Wang Bin''s giant tornado. Now that there is lightning again, everyone is a little worried.


    "Move fast!" Wang Bin shouted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the left hand of the holy king''s zombie raised, and a lightning array composed of nine lightning bolts suddenly appeared in one place. A puff of black smoke came out, and he fell straight to the ground.


    "All king-level power users, other elite power users walk away!"


    When Wang Bin saw the appearance of those two people, he felt very sad. He even encountered the zombie of the Holy King, and he knocked down the two of them with one move. But the three of them were still spinning in the tornado just now, life and death. Uncertain.


    Everyone was very scared when they saw how powerful the holy king zombie was, but when they saw their companions being hacked, they also aroused their blood and wanted to avenge their companions.


    Fatty Luo immediately changed his voice into a stone ball, and quickly bumped towards the foot of the holy king zombie.


    With a loud noise, the Saint King Zombie''s body was shaken, but Fatty Luo was hit so hard that his eyes stared out.


    The Holy King Zombie saw that someone dared to hurt it, and immediately became angry. He raised his foot and wanted to crush Fatty Luo who was still in a daze.


    "Fatty, run!"


    Seeing that the holy king zombie was about to step on Fatty Luo, everyone was very anxious and kept shouting loudly, but Fatty Luo was still there in a daze as if he hadn''t heard it.


    At the critical moment, Miao Ruyun fully pulled the bowstring, and shot three bows and arrows towards the raised feet of the holy king zombie.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Three bows and arrows shot at the foot of the holy king zombie, blowing up the foot that had just been raised and letting it go down again.


    Liu Zhiqiang also threw the javelin in his hand towards the body of the Holy King Zombie. After the attack of the Holy King Zombie was interrupted, he became angry. Just as he was about to raise his foot again, he saw a loud javelin projected towards him. He immediately made a move. A giant shield appeared in its hand, blocking Li Zhiqiang''s javelin at once.


    It''s just that it just blocked Zhang Zhiqiang''s attack, and the attacks of Huo Huo, Bingyue and others also arrived, and their superpowers kept hitting the body of the holy king zombie.


    Although these injuries are nothing to the holy king zombie, they can also cause some damage to it.


    The Holy King Zombie was completely enraged, and ran with his legs wide open. At the same time, he summoned a long spear in his hand, and stabbed the people on the ground with the long spear in his hand while running.


    And under such circumstances, the holy king zombie can also summon tornado and lightning to attack people, but tornado and lightning can only be summoned at once, otherwise Wang Bin''s loss will be even greater.


    With Wang Bin''s permission, Li Dazhu transmitted the images captured by the satellite to all the members of Wangyue Peak. The people from the four peaks did not go out to work today, but gathered together to watch the big screen.


    Because this battle is of great significance to Wang Bin and Wangyuefeng, after it is recorded, it will definitely be passed down to thousands of generations.


    When everyone saw seven pillars of fire coming out of the exit, everyone cheered excitedly. After seeing two hidden exits, and a large number of zombies ran out of them, everyone pined for Wang Bin and others. Fortunately, Wang Bin made arrangements in time and sent Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng to block the two exits.


    But on the current screen, the Holy King Zombie summoned a tornado and swept the three elite power users into it. Later, they saw two elite power users being struck by lightning, and they screamed in fright, all for their Worry about life and death.


    Then they saw the holy king zombie galloping, no one could stop it, many people were stepped on by it, the scene was very chaotic.


    And what''s more serious, Li Dazhu discovered that a large number of zombies had come out of the hole where the holy king''s zombie jumped out just now, so he hurriedly told Wang Bin the news.


    Wang Bin became dizzy when he heard that. The holy king zombies here have not been dealt with yet, so why did a group of zombies appear again.


    "Zhiguo, you immediately rush to the front exit with all the reserve troops. You must seal up all the zombies, and you must not let the zombies inside escape!"


    "yes!"


    Zhang Zhiguo agreed, and immediately led the 100,000 reserve troops on both sides to rush towards the front of the cave.


    At this difficult moment, Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng finally arrived with their respective squadrons. Seeing the zombies of the holy king slaughtering their companions, their eyes were red and they immediately flew over to join the team that blocked the zombies of the holy king.


    With Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng and a group of king-level superpowers blocking it, the king-level zombie finally slowed down, and various weapons appeared in its hands to confront Guan Xiaoyue and others.


    At this time, everyone has the opportunity to breathe and help the wounded. Many people died when they were guessed by the king-level zombies. Only a few people survived, but these people have already been seriously injured.


    "Let''s take it out of the cave!"


    Originally, Wang Bin wanted to fight another day, but now he was really fired up by this king-level zombie, and the people led by Guan Xiaoyue and Luo Feng had also arrived. The king zombie was killed.


    Otherwise, as long as you retreat, everyone''s morale will be greatly affected. It will be more difficult to kill this holy king zombie in the future. Why not take advantage of everyone''s anger and want to avenge your companions? Believe in killing this holy king zombie at once.


    At this time, the more than one million people in the four major mountain peaks saw the tragic picture on the big screen, and many of them cried.


    This is really too tragic. The people in the elite combat department are invincible in their hearts, and they have made countless military exploits under the leadership of Wang Bin.


    "Minister Li, send me there, I want to fight with Wang!"


    "Yes, Minister Li, you give the order, we will fight with Wang!"


    "That''s right, we also want to kill the zombies of the Holy King to avenge our brothers and sisters!"


    "Minister Li, just give the order, we are not afraid of death!"


    I don''t know who took the lead, but the people who stayed at the four peaks couldn''t bear it any longer, they all stood up and said that they wanted to go and kill the zombie of the holy king with Wang Bin, even if they were killed by the zombie of the holy king. No complaints or regrets!


    "Everyone listen to me, I also want to fly over to fight side by side with our king, but I can''t! The king has a mission for the king, and I also have my mission, and you have yours too. What we can do now is to do well. See clearly, our victory is so hard-won, we must firmly remember this day, and pass on the spirit of not fearing death on Moon Moon Peak from generation to generation!"''

 Chapter 426

    With the previous experience, Miao Ruyun kept moving at high speed, circled around the zombie of the holy king, and seized the opportunity to attack the vital parts of the zombie of the holy king.


    Due to keeping a distance and moving at a high speed, Miao Ruyun''s safety is not a big problem, but Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others below are very dangerous.


    The Holy King Zombie has eight hands, two of which can fire natural superpowers at any time, two of which can shoot arrows like Miao Ruyun, and the other four hands hold different weapons, which can be used for offense and defense. Can attack from a distance.


    These are just the most basic, the most difficult thing is that the three heads are on three sides, and they can breathe fire, which is very difficult for Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and others, as long as they don''t pay attention, they will be burned.


    Although the speed of the Holy King Zombie has slowed down, it is still moving. Everyone needs to follow the movement of the Holy King Zombie. If you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked by the Holy King Zombie.


    Even though they are all elite superpowers and are very strong in the eyes of others, they are facing the zombies of the holy king, separated by two levels, as long as they are attacked by the zombies of the holy king, they will either die or be seriously injured.


    One advantage is that there are enough of them. As long as someone is attacked, someone will come up and take them away immediately.


    Zhang Zhiguo led people to seal the entrance of the cave. Despite their large number, they also encountered trouble, because king-level zombies emerged from the cave.


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhiguo is also a king-level power user. As soon as the king-level zombie appeared, he immediately went up to meet it.


    It''s just that due to the difference in body size, Zhang Zhiguo is no match for the king-level zombies at all, but he still goes up.


    When he went up to the top, many soldiers rushed up without fear of death and fought side by side with their coach.


    But just as they were fighting in full swing, another king-level zombie rushed out. At this time, there was no king-level superpower to go up, but everyone still rushed up without hesitation.


    This is not over yet, three king-level zombies appeared soon, and the 100,000 army led by Zhang Zhiguo suffered heavy casualties in an instant.


    "Hurry up and bring all the armed helicopters over here, and keep firing at the king-level zombies!" Zhang Zhiguo saw that there were so many casualties here, and he didn''t care about so many, so he immediately dispatched everyone who could help.


    Soon the remaining armed helicopters were filled with ammunition and immediately flew to the battlefield, and everyone formed a circle and continued to circle and attack.


    All kinds of missiles flew towards the king-level zombie non-stop. Due to the attack of the missiles, the king-level zombie was immediately suppressed and suffered a lot of damage.


    One of the king-level zombies'' legs was blown off, and it fell down at once, but even so, the king-level zombie still lay down and bit the soldier.


    The eyes of everyone at Moonwatching Peak turned red when they saw this, and they all stood up and asked Li Dazhu to transport them there, and they also wanted to join the battle.


    It''s just that Li Dazhu couldn''t agree to their request. Li Dazhu still stared at the screen and gave Wang Bin the situation of Zhang Zhiguo''s side.


    "Wang Bin, five king-level zombies appeared at the entrance of the cave, and Zhang Zhiguo suffered a great loss!"


    "Understood, you help me to order all the 50,000 people in the station to come down immediately and join the battle. We must suppress the entrance of the cave. Now is the critical moment, even if we use a pile of people, we must seal the entrance of the cave. In addition, I will also send a few kings The superpowers went to support."


    "Yes, Wang, I will immediately send the 50,000 people stationed here to support!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and immediately issued an order to the 50,000 people who stayed on the mountain. When the 50,000 people in the station learned that the attacker had suffered heavy casualties, everyone''s eyes were red, and they ran down the mountain as fast as possible.


    In order to get people there as soon as possible, transport helicopters also participated in the transportation work, transporting people there one by one, and then coming back to pick them up.


    The gunships fired heavily, but their missiles ran out quickly, so they had to use the heavy machine guns on the gunships to shoot at the zombies.


    The bullets kept hitting the king-level zombies, and I don''t know how much rotting flesh fell off. Unfortunately, these can only hurt the king-level zombies, but cannot knock down the king-level zombies.


    "Captain, I''m out of bullets!"


    "Hurry up and take turns going back to reload!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    After the gunship finished firing its ammunition, it immediately flew back to reload the ammunition, and immediately came over to support it.


    Not long after, the king-level zombie whose leg was broken was killed, but there were still four of them, and the casualties were still heavy.


    Zhang Zhiguo saw the soldiers who had followed him for many years die one after another, his eyes were red, and after contacting Shangjing, he said loudly: "Launch all the missiles and seal the entrance of the cave. Grandpa, I can''t stay with you." Watch you, take care! Shoot me!"


    Everyone around Zhang Zhiguo also heard their coach''s request and learned that the coach had the determination to fight to the death. Everyone was moved, and like their coach, they also had the determination to fight to the death and must seal the entrance of the cave. .


    In the battle room of Shangjing, everyone looked at Mr. Zhang in unison, waiting for his reply.


    They have also been paying attention to the progress here through satellites, and know the situation here.


    "emission!"


    Zhang Lao didn''t think about it for long, and said his order loudly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone started to operate quickly, checking the positions after a while, and then pressing the launch buttons of the missiles one by one.


    "The silo of Dongfang No. 1 is ready, the ten-second countdown is on, 9, 8, 7..."


    "The launch silo of Shenzhou 5 is ready, and the ten-second countdown is on, 10, 9, 8..."


    "The silo of Dongfang No. 4 is ready, and the ten-second countdown is on, 10, 9..."


    ¡­


    Missiles took off quickly one by one, and in an instant, more than a hundred missiles of different types flew into the sky and flew towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Arrive at the destination in thirty-two minutes!"


    After launching the missiles, everyone paid attention to the situation of the missiles and the battle over there.


    "Zhiguo, the missile will arrive in 31 minutes, please hold on!"


    "Yes, Commander-in-Chief!"


    After receiving the news, Zhang Zhiguo saluted the satellite in the sky at the moment of flipping back, and rushed towards the king-level zombie again the moment it landed.


    "we are coming!"


    Three king-level superpowers, Luo Dapang, Zhang Changcheng, and Jin Zhiwen, who received the support order, finally arrived, and each picked a king-level zombie and rushed up after shouting.


    With the addition of the three of them, the king-level zombie was slightly restrained, but it was still very difficult. None of them was an opponent of the king-level zombie.


    Among all the people here, even Guan Xiaoyue, who has the strongest one-on-one ability, is no match for any king-level zombies, let alone them.


    What they can do now is to try their best to contain the king-level zombies, so that the casualties of the soldiers are slightly smaller. ''

 Chapter 427

    "Xiaoyue, Luo Feng, concentrate on attacking its lower limbs!"


    After fighting fiercely for so long, Wang Bin realized that it was too difficult to attack the upper body of the holy king zombie, and it was easy to get injured, so it was better to attack the lower body.


    As long as the foot of the holy king zombie is seriously injured or cut off, it will affect the action of the holy king zombie, and it will be very simple to kill the holy king zombie.


    When Guan Xiaoyue and others heard this, they set fire to attack the feet of the Holy King Zombie. All of a sudden, the feet of the Holy King Zombie suffered various wounds, and screamed angrily.


    It wanted to use the weapon in its hand to attack Guan Xiaoyue and the others, but Guan Xiaoyue and the others moved very quickly, and with their small bodies and small targets, it was difficult to hit them. Move to avoid the attack of Guan Xiaoyue and others.


    "All the elite power users spread out, and distance themselves from the zombies of the Holy King!"


    While Wang Bin and Guan Xiaoyue and others attacked the Saint King Zombie, he commanded the members of the Elite Operations Department. Seeing that the Saint King Zombie sped up again, in order to reduce casualties, he could only let the members of the Elite Operations Department increase the distance between them and the Saint King Zombie. distance.


    Wang Bin''s dragon gun stabbed the zombie of the holy king continuously, but the zombie''s muscles were too hard, and the damage to the zombie of the holy king was very small. --


    After thinking for a while, he simply put away the fire dragon gun, condensed the qigong bullets with his bare hands, and flew over to the holy king''s zombie''s calf when he saw the right opportunity.


    There was a loud bang, and a blood hole appeared on the back of the holy king zombie''s calf, and everyone could clearly see the muscles wriggling inside.


    With Wang Bin''s move, the painful Saint King Zombie roared in pain, causing the surrounding eardrums to hurt.


    Soon Wang Bin found a chance, and fired another qigong bomb towards the position just hit.


    After an explosion, the blood hole grew even bigger.


    "The king is amazing!"


    "Everyone attacks the same position!"


    After everyone saw that Wang Bin''s move was very effective against the holy king''s zombie, they all shouted excitedly, and rushed to imitate Wang Bin''s attack on the same position.


    Suffering such heavy damage twice in a row, the Holy King Zombie was completely irritated. It stared at Wang Bin, one of its heads stared at him all the time, and kept breathing fire at him.


    After Wang Bin realized that he was being watched by the Saint King Zombie, he shouted loudly: "I''m being watched, I attract its attention, you seize the opportunity to attack!"


    When the others heard the words, they seized the time to continuously expand the wounds of the holy king''s zombie.


    In the distance, Xiaonan, Huo Huo, Bingyue and others kept wandering, releasing their superpowers to attack the upper body of the Holy King Zombie. Their attack attracted the hands of the Holy King Zombie very well, and kept brandishing weapons to block.


    Although the attacks of Xiaonan, Huo Huo and others did little damage to the Saint King Zombie, the advantage was that there were many people, and everyone was attacked collectively, and the damage to it was still quite large, so it still had to deal with these attacks.


    Fifty thousand people from the garrison also joined the battle. They had no problem killing ordinary and elite zombies, but it was a little difficult to kill king-level zombies.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Zhiguo, everyone fought to the death with the remaining king-level zombies. After paying the lives of many people, these king-level zombies were seriously injured.


    Of course, Zhang Zhiguo also suffered a lot of injuries, but he never retreated, but gritted his teeth and continued to attack the king-level zombies.


    He is now the soul of attacking the king-level zombies. If he retreats, it will definitely cause great damage to everyone''s morale, so he cannot leave before killing all the king-level zombies.


    "Zhiguo, the one-minute countdown to the arrival of the missile has begun, pay attention to evacuate!"


    After Zhang Zhiguo heard the notice of going to Beijing, he excitedly looked up at the sky, but he couldn''t see anything, but he knew that the missile was very close to them.


    In order to let Zhang Zhiguo know the time of the explosion clearly, Shang Jing kept counting the seconds for him.


    When Zhang Zhiguo saw that the time was almost up, he shouted loudly: "The missile will arrive in 30 seconds, everyone back up!"


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard his shouting, and some people retreated, but there were still many people who persisted in entanglement with the king-level zombies and attacked the zombies that kept crawling out.


    "Come on, do you want to die?"


    "If you don''t go, we won''t go either!"


    "I''m going to stay and hold them back and buy time for everyone to retreat. Hurry up!"


    "No, we will live and die with the coach!"


    Zhang Zhiguo saw that he couldn''t persuade the soldiers around him, so he could only look at Luo Dapang and others not far away.


    "Big Fatty, Great Wall, Zhiwen, hurry up!"


    Fatty Luo and the three of them glanced at the sky, and could already see several small black spots appearing in the sky, and the size of the small black spots was getting bigger and bigger. Gritting their teeth, they each used a move to repel the king-level zombies and flew towards the sky. Run outside.


    Zhang Zhiguo saw the three of Fatty Luo retreating, he yelled to withdraw, and was about to withdraw with the soldiers around him, but just as he turned around, he was hit hard on the back, and fell directly from the ground with a scream.


    "Boss!"


    The soldiers around were shocked and hurried over to help Zhang Zhiguo.


    Zhang Zhiguo spat out a mouthful of blood, and when he turned around, he saw the soldiers running towards him, and the king-level zombie raised the sledgehammer in his hand and threw it at him again.


    "Go away!"


    With a roar, Zhang Zhiguo pushed away the surrounding soldiers with his hands, kicked his feet on the ground and flew up, waving his weapon to meet the sledgehammer of the king-level zombie.


    At this moment, a missile fell and exploded near him.


    Then one after another the missiles fell like rain and exploded near the entrance of the cave.


    The fireworks from the explosion quickly enveloped Zhang Zhiguo''s body, and everyone couldn''t see Zhang Zhiguo and the soldiers around him.


    Seeing that the missiles had already started bombing, everyone didn''t stay any longer, and dispersed outside like a tide. At this time, it had no meaning in the past, and they were just dying in vain.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhiguo failed to break through, everyone cried and shouted loudly at the hole that was still exploding in pain.


    When Luo Dapang and the three heard everyone''s crying, they couldn''t help but look back.


    "He is good! Let''s go to support the king, the battle there is not over yet!"


    Zhang Changcheng said to Luo Dafat and Jin Zhiwen who were beside him, and rushed towards the direction of the holy king zombie alone, Luo Dafat and Jin Zhiwen also quickly followed.


    The people who were fighting the zombies of the holy king in the distance also discovered the situation at the entrance of the cave. Seeing the continuous bombardment of the entrance of the cave, they didn''t need to worry about that side. Now they only need to deal with the zombies of the holy king in front of them.


    Seeing that Wang Bin could not be attacked, the Saint King Zombie focused on other people. Wang Bin saw that he had a chance, and attacked the blood hole just created again with Qigong bombs.


    When he was attracting the attention of the zombie of the holy king, Guan Xiaoyue and others also attacked the blood hole many times, and the injury of the blood hole at this time was even more terrifying. ''

 Chapter 428

    "King, here we come!"


    After the three of Zhang Changcheng arrived, they roared and rushed towards the zombie of the holy king.


    With the addition of three people, their effectiveness has been greatly improved, and the zombies of the Holy King will soon be too much.


    Finally, under the attack of Wang Bin''s qigong bullet, the holy king zombie fell to the ground with a plop!


    "Oh, it fell!"


    "Very good!"


    "Hurry up, everyone, and try to eliminate this monster in one go!"


    "Yes, to avenge our brothers and sisters who died in battle!"


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the Zombie of the Holy King falling, everyone was very excited, and they rushed up and slashed down at various parts of the Zombie of the Holy King.


    At the beginning, everyone caused a lot of injuries to this holy king zombie, but the holy king zombie is a holy king zombie after all, even though it lost a leg, it actually carried everyone''s attack, knelt on one knee and fought with everyone Everyone fights.


    "Everyone spread out, mainly attacking behind it!"


    Because there were too many people coming up just now, many people were sprayed by the fire sprayed from the mouth of the holy king zombie without paying attention, and were immediately burned by the fire. Many people fell to the ground before they could scream.


    The Holy King Zombie''s attack power is still there, but due to the loss of one leg, the movement is greatly restricted. Under the leadership of Wang Bin, everyone keeps walking around behind the Holy King Zombie to attack its other leg.


    Wang Bin continued to condense the qigong bombs again, and attacked the most seriously injured part of the other leg.


    It took a little more time, and there was another loud bang. The other leg of the holy king zombie was also broken, and the holy king zombie fell to the ground with a plop.


    With the experience of last time, everyone didn''t flock up immediately this time.


    The holy king zombie quickly turned over, waving the weapon in his hand to block everyone''s attacks.


    Although the Holy King Zombie lost its legs, it was because of this that it lay on the ground to defend a smaller area, making it more difficult for everyone to attack this Holy King Zombie.


    "Retreat after melee combat, and attack naturally!"


    Wang Bin saw that the holy king zombies were very tightly guarded, they couldn''t play close combat at all, so he hurriedly retreated everyone.


    After receiving the order from the natural department, they kept standing in the distance and used their superpowers to attack the zombies of the holy king. This time, Huo Huo, Bingyue and others summoned group attack superpowers, fire walls, ice cone storms, etc. The king zombies attacked.


    Even though many attacks were taken down by it, many attacks still fell on it.


    Among them, Wang Bin, Dawa, and Miao Ruyun have the strongest attack power. Dawa''s ability is to throw javelins. In addition, he is a king-level superpower. Lots of under attack.


    Wang Bin summoned a giant tornado to attack the Holy King Zombie. Although his tornado was not as powerful as the tornado made by the Holy King Zombie, but now the Holy King Zombie was lying on the ground as his live target. At this time, he used this A powerful killer move is perfect.


    The qigong bombs may be blocked by the shield and other weapons of the holy king zombie. This tornado cannot be stopped at all. The only way to avoid it is to dodge and escape the attack range of the tornado. But the only thing the holy king zombie lacks now is mobility.


    When the tornado swept over the body of the holy king zombie, it rolled up the carrion that had caused the wound before, and the painful holy king zombie screamed.


    Miao Ruyun, who was flying in mid-air, also specifically attacked the head of the holy king zombie and other places that could not be defended. Under the main output of the three, the injury of the holy king zombie became more and more serious, and finally waved his arms The movement is getting slower and slower.


    "Everyone, give it a try, it''s about to die!"


    Seeing the reaction of the Holy King Zombie, everyone knew that this terrifying Holy King Zombie was dying, and everyone was very excited.


    After more than half an hour of hard fighting, the last arm of the holy king zombie also crashed down, and the red light in its eyes gradually turned to dead gray.


    "Yeah, we won!"


    "Great, we finally avenged our brothers and sisters who died in battle!"


    Seeing the dead corpse of the Holy King, everyone cheered.


    At this time, the missile attack has also stopped. Soon after the missile stopped attacking, those dead rushed into the cave like crazy, shouting for the commander and turning over the corpses of the surrounding zombies, trying to find Zhang Zhiguo, but unfortunately they did not find him. Zhang Zhiguo''s body was not found for a long time.


    Under such intensive missile bombardment, Zhang Zhiguo''s body had been bombarded by missiles for a long time and he couldn''t find a complete part, and these parts were scattered around, where could they find them.


    After this round of missile bombing, the remaining king-level zombies were also killed, the entrance of the cave was also bombed and collapsed, and there was no movement around.


    Just when everyone was sad for Zhang Zhiguo''s death in battle, they heard cheers from a distance, and everyone turned their heads to look over.


    "I seem to have heard them say they killed the holy king''s zombie?"


    "I seem to have heard it too!"


    "I heard it too!"


    "Did we really kill the zombie of the holy king?"


    "seems like it!"


    "Great, we finally won!"


    "Boss, we finally avenged you!"


    After learning that they really killed the holy king''s zombie, everyone went crazy and kept shouting.


    Everyone in Moonwatching Peak also saw this scene through the big screen, and everyone cheered excitedly. Suddenly, the four peaks were extremely lively, and the atmosphere was like a New Year''s festival.


    In the battle room of Shangjing, everyone also cheered happily, but at this moment, Mr. Zhang couldn''t bear it any longer, and he lowered his head and shed tears with red eyes.


    They were victorious in this battle, but suffered heavy casualties, and his grandson also died in battle.


    Everyone soon saw Mr. Zhang crying, and Mr. Li hurried over and took out his handkerchief and handed it over.


    Seeing Mr. Zhang''s reaction, many cheering people around remembered their comrades who died in the battle and Zhang Zhiguo, and all of them were so red-eyed that they couldn''t laugh.


    "Everyone, don''t be like this. Although we lost a lot in this battle, we finally won, and we don''t have to worry about zombies attacking us anymore. Correspondent, tell everyone in Shangjing this news, and make them happy too! "Zhang Lao said.


    "yes!"


    The communication commander agreed, and asked people to spread the news. Soon there were cheers everywhere in Shangjing, and people rushed out of the room to vent their gratitude for the past few years.


    Wang Bin walked slowly to the head of the holy king zombie, and was very excited when he saw the cheering crowd around him.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin walk up to the head of the Saint King zombie, they also fell silent, and everyone formed a circle to surround him in the middle.


    "We won, you are all doing well!" Wang Bin said loudly.


    "Yeah!" Everyone laughed happily when they heard it.


    "We won this battle, but there are still four holy king zombies in this world. Only by killing these four holy king zombies will the world return to its previous peaceful state. We still need to work hard! There will still be many people who will die in the next battle, are you still willing to fight with us?"


    "willing!"


    "Thank you for your support. Now let''s collect the bodies of our brothers and sisters who died in battle and bring them back together for a proper burial!"


    "Yes, king!"''

 Chapter 429

    Wang Bin''s words made everyone calm down, and everyone bowed their heads to search for the corpse of their companions.


    After the crowd dispersed, Wang Bin asked Guan Xiaoyue to come over to get the Holy King Demon Core. Miao Ruyun, Luo Feng and others were also very curious, so they came over to watch.


    It''s just that no matter what Guan Xiaoyue did, she couldn''t smash the skull of this holy king zombie.


    "Princess, why don''t you try taking it from your eyes."


    A person next to him reminded him, Guan Xiaoyue nodded, and used a dagger to first dig out the carrion from the eyeball of the holy king''s zombie, then reached in and touched it, and immediately touched a very hard crystal.


    When Guan Xiaoyue took out the Holy King Demon Core, everyone beside her was surprised.


    "Wow, this is the Holy King Demon Core, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful!"


    "The color is actually golden yellow, and the texture is more complex and exquisite!"


    The size of this Holy King Demon Core is no different from other Demon Cores, but the color and texture are not comparable to other Demon Cores. A perfect work of art.


    The members of the elite combat team who were working around also looked over curiously. When they saw the Holy King Demon Core in Guan Xiaoyue''s hands, everyone also let out a sound of surprise.


    Wang Bin looked at the eyes of the people around him, smiled and said to Miao Ruyun: "Xiaoyun, take this Holy King Demon Core and show it to everyone, so that they know that our sacrifice in this battle is worth it! "


    Miao Ruyun agreed, took the Holy King Demon Core from Guan Xiaoyue''s hand, transformed into wings and flew towards the crowd.


    "Wow, look quickly, what is Princess Miao holding in her hand?"


    "It seems to be a magic core!"


    "Oh my god, it''s the Holy King Demon Core!"


    "That''s right, it''s the Holy King Demon Core!"


    "beautiful!"


    When everyone around saw the Holy King Demon Core in Miao Ruyun''s hand, they all cried out in surprise. People who were still working in the distance also stopped and turned their heads to the direction Miao Ruyun said. When they learned that what Miao Ruyun held was the Holy King Demon Core, they all screamed excitedly.


    When Miao Ruyun showed the Holy King Demon Core to others, Wang Bin looked at the corpse of the Holy King Zombie and began to think.


    "King, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking of taking back the skeleton of this holy king zombie and fixing it on the mountain, so that everyone will remember this day forever!"


    "Wang, your idea is very good, but it''s a pity that there is no weapon made of the bones of the holy king!"


    "Don''t you still have two legs? I''ll build them for you with two broken legs."


    "Really!"


    "This is great!"


    Everyone was very excited when they heard that Wang Bin was going to use the two broken legs of the holy king zombie to make weapons for them.


    Especially Guan Xiaoyue, her pair of daggers made of king-level bones are very difficult to deal with the zombies of the holy king. The daggers made of the bones of the holy king are different, and the power is estimated to increase a lot.


    After deciding what to do with the corpse of the holy king zombie, Wang Bin put it into the system space, and then he followed everyone to search for the corpse of his comrade who died in battle.


    After a busy day, everyone cleared up the bodies of all the comrades who died in the battle. When everyone knew the people who died in this battle, everyone was stunned. One hundred and twenty-eight people from the elite combat department died and were injured. More than 500 people, while the 160,000 reserve troops killed 74,371 people and injured more than 40,000 people.


    The proportion of casualties in this battle was very large, far beyond their imagination.


    After cleaning up properly, after discussing with a person in charge who replaced Zhang Zhiguo this time, they decided to transport the corpses of their comrades who died in battle back for a proper burial. Wang Bin also wanted to transport the corpses of his comrades who died in battle back, so the two sides Then they began to identify the personnel who died in battle on both sides.


    According to the previous agreement, Wang Bin would give them half of the king-level magic core, but when he thought of Zhang Zhiguo''s death in battle, he only took away the king-level magic core that released lightning, and gave the other four to the other party.


    They were not polite, and took it after saying a word.


    They also need a large number of king-level superpowers to defend and lead them to clear the zombies in other areas, and these are all exchanged by their blood and lives.


    Wang Bin left some people to clean up the corpses of the zombies here, and then he will first take the members of the elite combat department and the corpses of the comrades who died in battle to look back at Yuefeng first.


    When everyone learned that Wang Bin was coming back, they all ran down the mountain and waited quietly at the airport.


    It was already dark when Wang Bin boarded the plane, and it was past nine o''clock in the morning when they arrived at the airport. He didn''t expect everyone to stand outside all night waiting for them to return.


    The cabin door opened slowly, and Wang Bin walked to the door of the cabin with the Holy King Demon Core in his hand, raised his hand and waved the Holy King Demon Core to everyone.


    Everyone saw that Wang Bin came back, and he was still holding the Holy King''s magic core. They didn''t know who led it and knelt down on one knee to salute Wang Bin.


    Soon the people in the back knelt on one knee and saluted. There were more than one million people. The crowd was like the wind blowing through a wheat field, forming a wheat wave, which was very spectacular.


    "My king lives forever!"


    When they knelt down, they still shouted their slogans.


    "Rise up, everyone, to welcome our hero home!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he turned around and lifted a stretcher, and together with Guan Xiaoyue, Miao Ruyun, and Luo Feng, they carried out the corpse of his comrade who died in battle.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin''s body covered with a white cloth, they couldn''t help crying anymore.


    They also saw how fierce the battle was on the big video, saw countless companions fall one by one, and now seeing their bodies, the previous picture clearly appeared in their minds.


    The corpses were carried out one after another and neatly placed on the airport, which soon filled the airport.


    Wang Bin got someone to make up for them, and then began to bury them. As for the memorial activities, Wang Bin planned to pay homage to them in unity after he took the Holy King Demon Core.


    The plane took off again to pick up the next group of people.


    Wang Bin told everyone to disperse, and he took everyone back to the conference room of the palace.


    He first listened to the reports from Uncle Li, Li Dazhu and others, and was relieved when he learned that the construction here was going well. Then he told some about the battle, and finally his identity and plans.


    "I''m going to tell you something about me. I''m actually from another world!"


    "Wang, if you don''t tell me, we already know!"


    "What, you all know, Xiaoyue and the others didn''t tell you?"


    "No, we guessed it, otherwise why would you disappear for seven days each time, and then send back so many supplies!"


    "Well, you all know that I don''t want to say more, and now I want to tell you one thing about a big event that is about to happen in my world!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "My world will be invaded by aliens in one year, and the opponent''s battleship is already on the way, and if I want to save my world, I must kill the other four within one year. The Zombies of the Holy King can open the passage and bring you to my world to help me win another war!"


    "ah!"


    "My lord, why are you still sitting here? Hurry up and take the magic core of the holy king, and take us to kill the other four zombies of the holy king!"''

 Chapter 430

    Without hesitation, Wang Bin immediately returned to the special evolution room, and under the attention of Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, Jin Yuanyuan, the blind girl A Fang and Zhao Qianqian, he swallowed the Holy King Demon Core.


    When he first took the Holy King''s Demon Core, he felt very comfortable, but after that, he felt incomparable pain.


    He had already had a psychological reaction to this kind of pain when he watched everyone evolve, but when he took it, he could truly feel how painful it is.


    This is like smashing and smashing the muscles and bones of your body to reassemble a more powerful body.


    One advantage is that his martial arts attainments have reached the level of a master, and his body has undergone many transformations. His body is many times stronger than ordinary people in terms of hardness and willpower.


    Wang Bin gritted his teeth and persisted, and soon there were beads of sweat the size of soybeans on his forehead, and it didn''t take long for beads of sweat to appear all over his body.


    With the previous experience, now everyone usually only wears a pair of big pants when they evolve, otherwise the clothes will be very uncomfortable after being soaked in sweat.


    Wang Bin was in more and more pain, and the pain gradually exceeded the limit he could bear. He held the metal handles on both sides tightly with both hands, and saw that the two metal handles dented him a lot.


    Soon Wang Bin also came out in pain, and the four people around him watched nervously.


    Everyone knew that Wang Bin was taking the magic core of the holy king, and everyone silently prayed in their hearts that their king could evolve successfully, so that they could lead them to kill other holy king zombies and let them live a life without zombie harassment.


    It went on like this for four days, but Wang Bin still didn''t wake up. Everyone was a little anxious, and they were absent-minded when working, always thinking about their Wang evolution.


    The people above couldn''t blame them when they saw this situation, because they were also worried about Wang Bin''s evolution.


    That night, Wang Bin''s pain disappeared, but he was still unconscious. Seeing this situation, everyone knew that Wang Bin had already succeeded halfway, and he could wake up as soon as he recovered his body.


    After everyone learned of this situation, they all cried out happily, happy for their king.


    In this way, on the night of the fifth day, Wang Bin finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, everyone felt the infinite power in his body.


    The people around the palace also felt it, and they were frightened by the sudden coercion and fell limp to the ground.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin had the experience of his predecessors, so he quickly restrained his coercion, and the majestic momentum disappeared instantly.


    Those people who were intimidated just now suddenly felt their bodies lighten, and only then did they feel the power return to them, and their backs were covered with sweat.


    "Oh my god, what was that just now? It''s really terrifying. Could it be the king?"


    "It''s the king, it must be the king, it''s absolutely right, and only a holy king with superpowers can release such a terrifying coercion!"


    "The king has evolved successfully!"


    It was already the middle of the night, and every household was already asleep, but when they heard the shouts from the residents around the palace, people woke up in a start and turned on the lights, opened the windows and poked their heads out to check.


    Not long after, everyone walked out of the house excitedly and rushed towards the palace. They wanted to witness their king''s evolution with their own eyes.


    "Honey, how are you feeling?"


    "Wang, how do you feel now?"


    "I, I, I feel full of strength now!"


    "Yeah, it''s good that you have successfully evolved. You are still a little weak now. You should rest for a while and talk about it tomorrow!"


    At this time, a guard guarding the door ran in and said loudly: "King Qi, the concubine, the national teacher, Minister Zhao, and the residents outside all gathered at the gate of the palace when they heard that the king had successfully evolved. They wanted to see the king." !"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "Okay, you go and tell them, and I will come out to meet them after I change my clothes!"


    "Yes, king!"


    The guard agreed, and ran out excitedly to tell the people outside.


    "Wang, you have just recovered, why don''t we wait until tomorrow to talk about not having an interview?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go see them after I take a bath!"


    Wang Bin walked into the bathroom next to him with a smile, and Miao Ruyun and others took the initiative to go in to help him wash his body. As for the blind girl A Fang and Zhao Qianqian, they walked out consciously and rested in the waiting room outside.


    Not long after, Wang Bin came out wearing a clean white robe. After thanking the blind girl A Fang and Zhao Qianqian, he hugged his daughter Wang Xuanxuan who had just been woken up by him.


    When the little guy saw Wang Bin holding her, she was not afraid, but giggled, which made everyone around her laugh happily.


    After teasing the little guy for a while, Wang Bin hugged Wang Xuanxuan and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    After Li Dazhu, Uncle Li, Jin Zhiyuan and others learned that Wang Bin had successfully evolved, they all rushed over and waited at the door with everyone.


    The moment everyone saw Wang Bin appearing, they cheered loudly with excitement.


    "Yeah, the king finally woke up!"


    "Look, Wang, come out!"


    "Wow, Wang has finally become a Holy King power user!"


    "Yeah, he endured it for so long, and finally he is willing to take the magic core!"


    "I don''t know what the king''s ability is?"


    "Needless to say, it must be awesome!"


    "That is!"


    Seeing how enthusiastic the crowd was, Wang Bin also raised his other hand to greet everyone.


    After a long while, everyone calmed down and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Wang Bin didn''t speak, and walked a few steps forward with a smile. Suddenly, four white wings appeared from his back, and these four wings were much bigger than Miao Ruyun.


    "Wow, the king has wings too!"


    "Yeah, and it''s still the legendary Four Wings!"


    Miao Ruyun and others behind him didn''t know Wang Bin''s specific ability, and suddenly saw Wang Bin transform into four huge white wings, and everyone screamed excitedly.


    The people in the audience didn''t need much more. At the beginning, many people in Miao Ruyun seemed to let Wang Bin take it, but unfortunately they were all rejected by him.


    Now he not only has wings, but also more powerful than the previous one.


    The crowd cheered loudly again, wishing their king to become a holy king superpower, and also possess very rare wings.


    Wang Bin hugged Wang Xuanxuan, flapped his wings lightly, and he slowly flew into the air with Wang Xuanxuan in his arms.


    Wang Xuanxuan didn''t seem to be afraid of heights, and she was also very excited. She actually grew up in size, her two little hands kept clapping her palms, and her two little feet kept moving around, looking very excited.


    Seeing Wang Bin flying in the air with the little princess Wang Xuanxuan in his arms, everyone knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison: "I wish my king a holy king, and I wish my king a long life!"


    "Everyone, please, as for my abilities, I''m afraid to scare Xuanxuan, so I''ll show it to you some other day!"


    "Yes, king!"


    "Everyone go back and rest, let''s pay homage to the heroic souls of the heroes tomorrow!"


    "Yes, king!"''

 Chapter 431

    In the early morning of the next day, under the leadership of Wang Bin, everyone dressed in black came to the hero''s cemetery to pay ceremonies.


    This battle can be said to be the most tragic battle and the heaviest loss in several times, but it is also the most memorable one.


    This is the first time in human history that humans have killed the zombie of the holy king, which means that human beings can defeat the most powerful zombies, and the days of zombies dominating the world are coming to an end.


    The skeleton of the holy king zombie with broken legs was installed on a mountain near the cemetery, but it has not been installed safely yet.


    The reason why Wang Bin wants to put this skeleton here is to always remind the living people that their happiness today is hard-won, and it is bought by countless heroes who sacrificed their lives.


    After commemorating the war dead, Wang Bin returned to the palace and quickly absorbed the magic core. He wanted to quickly upgrade his level so that he could lead everyone to kill the other four holy king zombies.


    When the zombie of the holy king was killed, the system sent out a lot of notification sounds, but there were still many things to do at that time, and he didn''t have time to look at it.


    When everyone was looking for their companions, he took a moment to check it out. He was startled by the sight. He didn''t expect the system to remind him that the world he was in would soon be destroyed by a powerful alien fleet. Invasion, if you want to win, the only condition is to kill the remaining four holy king zombies.


    So as soon as he saw this information, he immediately proposed to look back at Yuefeng with the body of the war dead. He wanted to take the Holy King Demon Core as soon as possible, and become a Holy King superpower as soon as possible.


    Now he has become a holy king superpower, but his level is still elementary. If he wants to defeat other holy king zombies, he needs to increase his level quickly.


    But it is also very difficult for him to upgrade the level. The first level needs 1 million ordinary magic cores, the second level needs 2 million ordinary magic cores, and the third level increases to 4 million ordinary magic cores. Calculated by the algorithm, the final full level requires 51.2 billion ordinary magic cores, which is simply impossible.


    Now his magic core can support him to raise his super power level to level six, but he doesn''t want to level up to level six, and is ready to go out and kill the zombies of the holy king when he is ready to level up to level five.


    One is that other people also need the magic core to increase the superpower level, and the other is that he is afraid that time is not enough, he must kill the other four holy king zombies before the aliens invade the earth.


    That night, Wang Bin returned to the real world, and he planned to tell his parents, You Hongfei, Li Xingping, Xiao Kai and his masters Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman the truth.


    Because aliens are coming to invade the earth soon, he must let them prepare in advance, especially let Li Zhengguo know that after all, he was also a member of the party before and had connections with high-level officials.


    Wang Bin did not dare to show his super power at home, but took everyone to drive to Changchong Mountain.


    It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening, and the surroundings are pitch black, and there is no one at all.


    Everyone didn''t know what Wang Bin wanted to tell them. They asked him many times on the road, but he didn''t say anything. After the car stopped in the mountain, everyone surrounded him again and looked at him nervously.


    "Xiao Bin, what happened when you fell to the ground, you should hurry up and tell me!"


    "Well, let me worry you, I''ll tell you now. But before I say it, let me tell you about my experience during this time!"


    Then Wang Bin briefly explained how he got into the system and entered the apocalypse with a big backpack. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to talk about it in detail, but that there were too many stories in it. If he said it in detail, it would take a few days. I can''t finish the night.


    At the beginning, everyone was skeptical, but as Wang Bin went deeper, they all believed it, and only then did they know about their grievances with Mr. Li.


    "Xiao Bin, so you have married three wives over there, and you have a daughter?" the Queen Mother asked in disbelief.


    "Yes!" Wang Bin nodded without hiding anything.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Li Ruman.


    Because Li Ruman''s relationship with Wang Bin was a matter of discussing marriage, but Wang Bin kept procrastinating. Only after hearing his story did he know the real reason.


    You Hongfei, Li Xingping, and Xiao Kai looked at each other. Although they knew that Wang Bin had a woman and a daughter outside, they never thought that this story would be such a legend. They really couldn''t blame Wang Bin Passionate, if this matter was placed on them, it is estimated that they would marry more than Wang Bin.


    The only problem now is how to deal with the relationship between him and Li Ruman, which is what everyone cares about.


    When Li Ruman heard Wang Bin say that he married three women and had a daughter, she felt very sad and thought a lot.


    Now everyone looked at her, knowing that she had to make a statement.


    Li Ruman walked up to Wang Bin slowly, raised his hand angrily, and slapped Wang Bin.


    "Xiaoman, no!" Li Zhengguo hastily called out to stop him, but unfortunately he still couldn''t stop him.


    Everyone saw that Li Ruman slapped Wang Bin, but they didn''t say anything. Anyone who put this matter on him would probably react like this. Everyone lowered their heads helplessly. They didn''t want to see Wang Bin, but wanted to give him save face.


    But when they just lowered their heads, Li Ruman said emotionally: "You coward, why didn''t you tell us earlier, don''t you really trust us so much?"


    After speaking, Li Ruman hugged Wang Bin''s waist fiercely, and kissed him fiercely.


    When everyone saw this scene, they applauded excitedly, especially Li Zhengguo and the Queen Mother. The two of them were heartbroken for the two of them to be together. tears.


    Wang Bin did not expect that Li Ruman would forgive him and accept him, which made him very excited.


    After a while, Wang Bin recovered and said excitedly: "The news I told you is shocking, I hope you can keep calm, and I will handle everything!"


    "Come on, we''re all ready!"


    "After a period of time, aliens will invade the earth. Now I can''t fight the aliens with my own strength. I hope the master can talk to the above and let them investigate the space. They should be able to see To the alien fleet!"


    "Okay, I will report this matter to the higher authorities as soon as I get back!"


    "Xiao Bin, didn''t you say that you are very good over there? Are you not the opponent of those aliens?"


    "I haven''t played against them yet, and I don''t know."


    "Wang Bin, hurry up, show us your so-called super power!"


    "Yes, hurry up and show us your superpowers!"


    "Okay, I hope you won''t be too surprised for a while!"


    "No, no, just show it!"


    Wang Bin nodded in agreement, stepped back a few steps, and four huge white wings appeared on his back, and then they saw Wang Bin slowly flying into the sky, and everyone hurriedly took out flashlights to shine on Wang Bin.


    After flying into the air, he suddenly stretched out two hands from both sides of Wang Bin.


    "Oh my mother!"


    Seeing Wang Bin''s two extra hands suddenly, even Li Zhengguo, who had cultivated a good mood, was startled, not to mention the Queen Mother and You Hongfei, who were so frightened that they almost sat down on the ground. ''

 Chapter 432

    This was not over yet, and a crackling lightning flash appeared in one of Wang Bin''s extra hands.


    With a wave of Wang Bin''s hand, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the distant sky and struck down quickly.


    With a snap, the people on the ground were startled.


    Then a small tornado appeared in the other hand, and with a casual throw, a huge tornado appeared not far from them, sweeping away towards the distance, and all kinds of flowers, trees and stones were swept away up.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw just now.


    This is no longer something humans can do, only Gods can do it.


    After Wang Bin used these two superpowers, he didn''t want to show them anymore, because this time he just wanted his relatives and friends to believe him and it was ok. Seeing the current situation, they have already fully believed it, so there is no need to show it anymore up.


    In order not to scare them, he slowly landed on the ground, stood three meters away from them and looked at him.


    After he stood still for a while, everyone still hadn''t recovered from the shock, and they all stared at him blankly.


    Just when Wang Bin thought they could not accept the fact in front of them, the Queen Mother came out first, rushed up to hug him with tears, and then everyone came up with smiles.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaobin, but the scene just now was so shocking that my mother couldn''t accept it for a while. But don''t worry, no matter what you become, you will always be my son!" said the Queen Mother with tears.


    "Well, thank you mom!" Wang Bin said excitedly.


    "And us, we will never abandon you!" Li Ruman also said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wang Bin said excitedly again.


    "By the way, Xiaobin, didn''t you say you still have a lot of videos, show them to us quickly, I want to see my daughters-in-law and my granddaughter." The Queen Mother said excitedly.


    "Mom, the phone is too small, let''s go back and I''ll show it to you on TV." Wang Bin said.


    "Alright, let''s go home!" the Queen Mother said excitedly.


    Although she said so, she directly asked for Wang Bin''s mobile phone in the car, and several people started to watch it together.


    Many of the videos in it were battle scenes. When they saw Wang Bin fighting various zombies, they couldn''t help but their eyes turned red again.


    They, who are used to living a comfortable life in the real world, can''t even imagine what it would be like to fight hundreds of millions of zombies. Moreover, Wang Bin took people to fly to so many zombie groups to fight against zombies, to kill them. Kill king-level zombies.


    After more than half an hour, everyone finally returned to the villa. Wang Bin connected his mobile phone to the TV, and everyone sat on the sofa to watch.


    Li Zhengguo took out his mobile phone and went to Wang Bin''s study room. He called the old leader in the middle of the night and told him about the alien invasion.


    At first Li Zhengguo didn''t tell Wang Bin, but said that he got the news that someone had observed an alien fleet coming towards the earth through various astronomical observation telescopes.


    The old leader didn''t believe it at all, but he knew that Li Zhengguo would never lie to him about it, so he also cautiously called the guards and asked the relevant personnel to hold a meeting immediately.


    Soon various state machines took action, and it didn''t take long to find that a pair of huge fleets were heading towards the earth at a fast speed. According to the speed of the other party, it seemed that it would only take two months to reach the earth.


    Now everyone was in a hurry, and that night they discussed countermeasures, and finally discussed to gather the power of the whole world to fight against the alien fleet.


    "Old Li, thank you for the information you provided. If it weren''t for your news, our earth would probably be occupied by aliens!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Old Li, can you tell me who told you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t say it yet, but after a while, he will stand up!"


    "Well, thank him for me. We have just contacted more than 70 countries, and I will have a meeting with them to study this matter, goodbye!"


    "See you!"


    After Li Zhengguo heard the news over there, he was sure that what Wang Bin said was true, so he walked out of the study and came to the living room.


    Everyone involved in this matter is still gathering to watch the video. These videos brought by Wang Bin are comparable to American blockbusters, and the ones here are more realistic and bloody.


    Of course, there are also warm scenes, such as the video of Jin Yuanyuan, Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and him teasing Wang Xuanxuan.


    When everyone saw Miao Ruyun in the video, everyone was taken aback, and then looked at Wang Bin and Li Ruman strangely. Fortunately, after Wang Bin''s explanation, everyone found out that the two were only related in appearance. A bit similar, there are still big differences in skin and temperament.


    After Li Zhengguo sat beside Wang Bin, Wang Bin asked in a low voice, "Master, what did the higher authorities say?"


    Li Zhengguo said solemnly: "It has been confirmed that they are uniting with other countries to fight against the alien fleet!"


    Wang Bin said, "That''s good."


    Li Zhengguo continued, "When do you plan to stand up?"


    Wang Bin said: "I don''t want to disturb the life of my family and me for the time being. I will stand up when I kill four holy king zombies in the last days."


    Li Zhengguo said: "Well, don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you!"


    Wang Bin smiled and said, "Thank you! By the way, Master, I''m thinking about a question, should I bring the magic core to this world?"


    Li Zhengguo asked: "How do you think about it?"


    Wang Bin said: "I brought the magic core to this world. It will be easier for everyone to fight against the alien fleet after taking the magic core. However, the world may change because of the magic core. I don''t know if this change is good or not. Still bad!"


    Li Zhengguo said: "What will happen when you kill four holy king zombies?"


    Wang Bin said: "The passage between the real world and the end times will be opened by me. At that time, I can bring people from the end times to this world at will. At that time, let my people help the earth fight against the alien fleet."


    Li Zhengguo thought for a while after hearing the words and said: "If this is the case, then don''t let the magic core flow into this world. Although our loss may be a little bigger by doing this, I believe in you and your people!"


    Wang Bin thought for a while and said, "Well, I think so too!"


    When everyone saw that the two were discussing things, they lowered their voices a bit and heard their conversation. They also knew Wang Bin''s decision.


    "Wang Bin, don''t worry, we support your decision!"


    "That''s right, if you give me the magic core, I''m really a little afraid that I won''t be able to withstand the pain!"


    "That''s right, I don''t want to suffer this kind of crime, the mission of defending the earth is entrusted to you!"


    "Okay, okay, we''re done talking, let''s continue watching the video!"


    Compared with the high-level people, everyone watched the video heartlessly and happily. They wanted to know more about the end of the world where Wang Bin went, and also wanted to know more about what Wang Bin had experienced in these years.


    Wang Bin saw that everyone was not angry because they didn''t give them the magic core, but came to comfort him, which moved him very much. He felt that this was his family. ''

 Chapter 433

    The next night, Wang Bin entered the last days in front of everyone.


    Now that he has told them everything, there is no need for him to hide it.


    As soon as he returned to the end of the world, Wang Bin told Miao Ruyun and others what happened in the real world. He had discussed these things with them long before he returned to the real world.


    To fight the alien invasion, they alone are not enough, the least way is to let the state organize it.


    Judging from the feedback from Li Zhengguo, the leaders of various countries met and discussed last night, and they all expressed that they would fight against the alien fleet together.


    Now all countries have decided to temporarily set up a committee to unify the planning of the military forces of all countries in order to fight against the alien fleet.


    They haven''t been in contact with each other yet, and some of them have illusions and want to communicate with aliens to see if this matter can be resolved peacefully.


    Of course, they will not bet on this matter. On the one hand, they send radio waves to try to get in touch with each other, and on the other hand, they are actively preparing military forces to fight against the alien fleet.


    "By the way, my mother and the others also took a video for you, do you want to watch it?" After finishing the business, Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "Ah, of course we have to watch it. We haven''t seen our parents-in-law!" Miao Ruyun and the three immediately burst into joy when they heard it, and kept urging him to play it for them.


    Wang Bin quickly connected his mobile phone to the TV, and everyone saw the video taken by the Queen Mother and others on the TV.


    I saw a lot of people sitting in the living room, and Li Zhengguo, who was sitting in the middle, said, "I am Wang Bin''s master Li Zhengguo, and this is my granddaughter Li Ruman. She and Xiaobin have a very good relationship. Time will let them get married, please don''t mind!"


    Li Ruman blushed immediately when he heard this, and said with a smile: "Wang Bin will be taken care of by you in the last days, but he also needs a home in the real world. Don''t worry, I will take care of him here!"


    The queen mother said with a smile: "I am Xiaobin''s mother. I have seen your photos and videos. You are all beautiful. I am very satisfied. Yuanyuan, please help us take more photos of our granddaughter Xuanxuan when you have time." And the video, we really want to meet Xuanxuan! And Xiaoyun and Xiaoyue, please work hard and try to give us a fat baby too!"


    ¡­


    In this video, everyone spoke. Although they didn''t talk much, they all said what they most wanted to say.


    The three of Miao Ruyun were very happy, watching the video as if they were sitting on the ground, they kept nodding with red eyes.


    "Honey, you have such good family and friends in the real world, so we can rest assured!"


    "Don''t worry, after I kill the remaining four holy king zombies, the passage to the real world will be opened, and then I will take you to see our parents and master!"


    "Well, and our fourth sister!"


    "Haha, yes, there is also Fourth Sister! You heard it just now, but our mother ordered it, Xiaoyun, Xiaoyue, you two have to work hard!"


    "Ah, my husband, you are necrotic!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Bin laughed loudly, picked up a few people and walked into the bedroom.


    For the next few days, Wang Bin was taking the magic core to increase his superpower level.


    At the same time, he also asked Li Dazhu to contact the forces of various countries in the world to spread the news that they had killed a holy king zombie, and at the same time collect information about the holy king zombie in these areas.


    In addition, he also sent a lot of people to Ah Kun to mine gold mines vigorously, and also asked Uncle Wang to take some people to open vaults in other cities, because he wanted to buy a small space battleship.


    At that time, whether it is to deal with the remaining four holy king zombies or to deal with the alien fleet in the future, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, and the transportation of personnel will not be so troublesome.


    After knowing Wang Bin''s plan, everyone has no complaints and is working hard to mine, wanting to prepare more gold for Wang Bin and buy enough strategic materials.


    When Li Dazhu spread the news that they had killed the zombie of the holy king, battles broke out in many continents to attack the zombie of the holy king, but their strength was far behind that of the zombie of the holy king, and the casualties were very heavy.


    After such a commotion, the forces of all countries in the world dared not provoke these zombies of the holy king anymore, but asked for help from the moon-watching peak one after another, asking them to send people to kill the zombies of the holy king.


    Wang Bin readily agreed to these people''s requests, but he would not make a move until he raised his super power level to level five.


    He has experienced the power of the zombies of the holy king. When his strength is not enough to compete with the zombies of the holy king, he will only cause more casualties on his own side, which he does not want to see.


    After these forces learned of Wang Bin''s plan, they lost their temper, and could only beg Wang Bin to increase his superpower quickly and kill the zombies of the Holy King earlier.


    The super power level can be improved, but it doesn''t mean that it can be improved by increasing it.


    Wang Bin needs a lot of magic cores before he can advance to a level. The first stage is not easy yet, but the magic cores needed at the end are very scary. Every day he eats the magic cores like beans, but if he wants to eat them One hundred million magic cores, that is not a simple matter.


    In addition to Wang Bin improving his super power level, the members of the elite combat department are also doing their best to improve their super power level and practice the martial arts handed down by Wang Bin.


    At the same time, they often conduct group exercises, and sometimes Wang Bin will come to practice with them, and let everyone attack him alone.


    In the beginning, Wang Bin was attacked by thousands of people, and there were king-level power users such as Miao Ruyun. , Everyone was beaten to shame by him.


    There was no way, Wang Bin had four wings, and his speed was much faster than Miao Ruyun''s. Everyone couldn''t catch his figure at all, and many attacks failed.


    Wang Bin can attack from a distance or in close combat, both are powerful, and no one can resist him.


    Moreover, Wang Bin was a master before taking the Holy King Demon Core, and his strength was much stronger than the Holy King zombies of the same level.


    In addition to taking the magic core to increase the super power level and sparring, he also often flies to various cities by plane, collecting all the gold bricks that Uncle Wang opened in the vault into the system space.


    Now that these cities are uninhabited, and the zombies have been cleaned up, they are not afraid that the gold bricks will be removed. They just need to open the vault door and send the coordinates to Wang Bin.


    Shangjing¡¯s recent actions were also very big. After receiving the four king-level magic cores from Wang Bin, they immediately recruited four children to take these king-level magic cores, and at the same time sent a large number of people to go north to eliminate zombies.


    Wang Bin was also very happy after learning about Shangjing''s actions, and finally he didn''t give out four king-level zombies in vain. ''

 Chapter 434

    Although many forces from all over the world sent requests to ask Wang Bin to help kill the zombie of the holy king, Wang Bin did not leave immediately, but proceeded according to his own plan.


    While he was quickly absorbing the magic core to increase his super power level, he was letting Uncle Li, Jin Zhiyuan and others continue to build their homes to improve everyone''s quality of life.


    The same is true in the real world. Through Master Li Zhengguo, he understands the movements of the upper class and other countries in the world, and keeps an eye on the situation of the alien fleet.


    As time went by, this matter quickly spread to the people, and suddenly there were a lot of riots all over the world. Many people took the opportunity to gather crowds to loot and smash. Of course, all countries in the world have unified their caliber and immediately dispatched military police to suppress it. these riots.


    Due to the serious disturbances in many places, curfews were imposed at night.


    After Wang Bin learned about these situations, he did not immediately stand up. These are the weaknesses of human nature.


    Don''t think that the society is stable, but when the crisis comes, everyone''s humanity will explode, and it will even expand countless times.


    He feels that if human beings want to unite, they must suffer a little, otherwise many people will not know the blessings in the blessings.


    The committees jointly formed by countries all over the world have just recently unified their caliber, which is to use force to defend the earth, because they have sent radio waves for several months, but the other party has not responded, but continues to move towards the earth.


    As the alien fleet got closer and closer, through the Hubble telescope, the committee saw clearly that it was a powerful alien fleet.


    From the perspective of scale, this is a powerful expeditionary star fleet. According to the division of the earth, there are three star motherships, ten star battleships, fifty star cruisers and two hundred star destroyers.


    Nor is the committee hiding from the public, publishing all the information they have.


    Now more than half of the programs on TV are about the alien fleet every day.


    Many entertainment programs like Laomei have been changed to news programs about aliens, such as talk shows and radio stations, asking various experts, professors and celebrities to talk about this matter, and some programs are popular science about celestial bodies and alien species of.


    In a word, as long as you turn on the TV, the content played on it is absolutely related to aliens.


    At this time, countries around the world are also building various shelters, making plans for the upcoming war and human production.


    Due to such a commotion, many people were not in the mood to go to work, and there were a large number of demonstrations in many cities throughout the day.


    Seeing this situation on TV, Wang Bin scolded: "It''s all a bunch of bad guys!"


    That''s right, the behavior of these people is indeed stupid. Under the instigation of people with good intentions, it is useless to give up their jobs and go to the streets to parade.


    Not only can it not bring any benefits to the fight against aliens, but it will require all countries in the world to allocate manpower to control them.


    According to Wang Bin''s thinking, these people should be sent to his doomsday to have a good reformation, and they will know what to do at this time.


    After half a year of training, Wang Bin''s super power level was finally upgraded to level five, and at this time his ability has grown significantly again.


    It used to have only four wings, but now it can transform into six wings, and the hands have also increased from the previous four hands to six hands.


    After his practice, he also imitated the holy king zombie who was beheaded by him, holding a one-handed shield in one of the lower hands and a single-handed sword in the other.


    The two middle hands hold dragon guns, while the upper two hands summon lightning with one hand and tornado with the other.


    Wang Bin is quite satisfied with his evolution, at least he didn''t grow a few heads, otherwise he would be scared by himself.


    As soon as Wang Bin''s super power level was raised to level five, everyone knew that it was time to fight.


    All the members of the elite combat department have become stronger than before after practicing during this period of time.


    In the last battle, many king-level superpowers had just evolved and were transported to the battlefield, so there was no time for them to familiarize themselves with their superpowers.


    This time it was different, not only did they all consume a large amount of magic cores, but their super power levels were also raised, and under the training of Miao Ruyun and others, everyone quickly mastered their super powers, and they also Practiced a lot of team fighting skills.


    In a word, each of them has received a lot of enhancements, much stronger than when they fought the holy king zombie last time.


    If they were to fight the holy king zombie again, their casualties would definitely not be as heavy as last time.


    On the other hand, through the efforts of Akun and Uncle Wang, Wang Bin obtained a large amount of gold, enough to buy an interstellar battleship.


    Moreover, this interstellar battleship is also very intelligent. Wang Bin only needs to issue orders, and this interstellar battleship will carry out his orders.


    Even so, Wang Bin has recruited many computer experts and military experts to help him operate this interstellar battleship.


    In addition to the operators, Wang Bin also recruited a group of logistics personnel and pilots.


    Since the Starship Battleship has a lot of space, Wang Bin directly sent fighter jets, bombers and helicopters to it.


    In addition to the pilots and the gunners on the battleship, the combat personnel are all elite combat personnel and 5,000 ordinary super users whose super power level has been raised to the full level.


    After a few more weeks of familiarization, everyone finally got used to this star battleship.


    At Wang Bin''s order, everyone boarded the Starship Battleship.


    He first asked the copper communicators to send the appearance of their battleships to the hands of various forces, and asked their missiles not to fire at them casually to avoid accidental injury.


    Of course, according to Wang Bin''s understanding of this interstellar battleship, it is very difficult to damage his battleship with the missiles in their hands.


    He has already said hello, and anyone who doesn''t open their eyes will only kill themselves.


    "Take off, aim for the European Alps!"


    The interstellar battleship received the order, immediately and slowly flew everyone into the sky, and then quickly flew towards the target.


    Two hours later, the interstellar battleship arrived outside the lair of the holy king zombie hiding in the Alps.


    "Aim the machine gun and shoot!"


    With an order, the main guns on the starship battleship aimed at the hole of the lair, and various secondary guns aimed at the nearby zombies in the lair of the holy king''s zombies.


    Whoosh whoosh, the cannon fired lasers continuously, the bombed corpses of the zombies outside the holy king''s zombie lair flew around, and the number of zombies below was decreasing at an extremely fast speed.


    After more than ten minutes, a huge snow-white zombie ran out, and everyone immediately shouted excitedly when they saw it: "The holy king zombie has come out!"


    Wang Bin wanted to try to use the laser cannon on the interstellar battleship to destroy this holy king zombie, but unfortunately he gave up because the opponent was too fast and couldn''t hit it. He knew that he had to go down and clean up the holy king zombie himself. . ''

 Chapter 435

    "Notice, all members of the elite combat department board the plane immediately and prepare for combat, and the reserve personnel are also ready for support tasks!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s order, members of the Elite Operations Department boarded the transport helicopters and the transport ships equipped on the interstellar battleships one after another.


    After Wang Bin handed it over to Li Dazhu, he also ran to board the plane and boarded a transport ship.


    "Set off!"


    With an order, the hatch on the interstellar battleship opened, and the armed helicopter flew out first, followed by various transport helicopters and transport ships.


    After Li Dazhu obtained the second control of the interstellar battleship, he immediately set up a landing site for bombing, and quickly cleared an open space.


    At the same time, he spread the battle scenes here to all over the world through the live broadcast, so that all survivors could witness how they killed the holy king''s zombies.


    The transport ship that Wang Bin was on stopped five or six meters from the ground. Wang Bin immediately spread his wings and flew out, attacking the zombies below. The small group cleaned up the surrounding zombies.


    After everyone jumped off the transport ship, it immediately flew back to the interstellar battleship and continued to transport other people.


    Soon more and more members of the elite combat department came to the ground, and everyone covered each other and quickly cleared a large open space.


    Then 5,000 reserve fighters also came and were transported to the ground to join the battle.


    "go ahead!"


    Wang Bin saw that everyone had come to the ground, and immediately led everyone towards the holy king zombie.


    There was a little change in tactics from last time, that is, the task of killing the holy king zombies and king-level zombies was given to Wang Bin and other fourteen-life king-level power users, while members of the elite combat department and five thousand backup The personnel are responsible for cleaning up the surrounding zombies, expanding the circle as much as possible to make room for Wang Bin and others.


    This time, due to the participation of members of the elite combat department and the cover of gunships and machine guns on the battleship, cleaning up the surrounding zombies is very simple.


    The open space was also enlarged, leaving enough space for Wang Bin and others.


    As soon as the holy king zombie saw Wang Bin and others rushing towards it, it immediately rushed over with several king-level zombies.


    According to the previous division of labor, Wang Bin directly met the zombie of the holy king, while Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others were divided into several groups, and each group went to kill a king-level zombie. The king-level power users of the department focused their firepower and followed everyone to eliminate one of the king-level zombies.


    Although the holy king zombies can avoid the laser cannons on the interstellar battleships, those king-level zombies are not so lucky. Many of them are wounded, and it is relatively easy for Guan Xiaoyue and others to kill them.


    Wang Bin spread his six wings and flew towards the snow-white Saint King zombie.


    I saw that the holy king zombie immediately transformed into an ice pick and shot towards him. Wang Bin dodged at the fastest speed, and easily avoided the opponent''s attack.


    This holy king zombie is not as abnormal as the holy king zombie they killed last time, and there are not many bulls. However, Wang Bin found that the attack and defense of this holy king zombie are much stronger than the previous one.


    Obviously, the last holy king zombie was a natural type holy king zombie, but this one is only a body-enhanced holy king zombie, and it seems to be an ice-type enhancement, which is very handy in the use of ice.


    Seeing Wang Bin approaching, he immediately waved a long ice spear with both hands and stabbed towards Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin didn''t dare to confront it head-on, so he flew behind the opponent as soon as he spread his wings, and stabbed him in the back.


    As soon as his dragon gun stabbed the opponent''s body, a layer of ice quickly condensed on the stabbed back to cover the wound, and it also quickly attacked the dragon gun, as if he wanted to kill Wang Bin. His dragon gun was also frozen.


    Wang Bin didn''t expect this holy king zombie to be so perverted, so he quickly dodged to avoid the attack of the ice cone.


    As soon as he flew out a little, he immediately saw a very long ice pick growing out of the place stabbed by it.


    In order to test the ability of this holy king zombie, Wang Bin quickly flew around the opponent while looking for opportunities to attack him.


    It didn''t take long for this holy king zombie to grow long ice picks wherever it was attacked by him, and to protect it, it felt like an enlarged version of a hedgehog, making it impossible for Wang Bin to attack.


    Moreover, this holy king zombie will spray ice picks from its mouth, which is very dangerous to fight head-on.


    But let''s attack the back, the opponent''s back has a high defense, and ice cones are constantly emerging to protect it, so there are fewer and fewer places for him to attack.


    "King, we have already killed one king-level zombie, and now there are three king-level zombies left!"


    "Very good, continue!"


    At this moment, Guan Xiaoyue''s voice came from Wang Bin''s walkie-talkie.


    Hearing that they have killed a king-level zombie, he was very happy. He only needs to entangle this holy king zombie, and when everyone kills the surrounding king-level zombies, they can come to help him kill this one. The Holy King is dead.


    His current task is to entangle this zombie of the holy king, and the second is to find out the superpower of this zombie of the holy king, so as to provide useful information for everyone in the subsequent battle.


    After this period of fighting, Wang Bin has now only tested the three superpowers of this holy king zombie. It will spray a large number of ice cones to attack.


    Through analysis, Wang Binjue''s attack on the back of the holy king zombie was useless, and he still had to attack the legs or head of the holy king zombie like last time.


    The head can be done by him and Miao Ruyun, while the legs can be handed over to Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others.


    Now Wang Bin is not in a hurry, he just flies around and dances around the opponent quickly, no matter how much injury he causes to the opponent, he will give it to the opponent as soon as he finds an opportunity.


    And his other two super powers have not yet been used, one is lightning and tornado.


    He felt that it wasn''t time for a decisive battle yet, and he didn''t want to provoke the holy king zombie, so he just wanted to attract the opponent''s attention to himself.


    It would be bad if he used these two superpowers and angered the zombies of the holy king, and suddenly ran away or attacked other companions around him.


    With the addition of Guan Xiaoyue and others, it was quite easy to clean up the remaining three king-level zombies, and it didn''t take long for these three king-level zombies to fall too.


    "King, we have cleaned up all the king-level zombies, and now we request to join the battle to kill the holy king''s zombies?"


    "approve!"


    Wang Bin was overjoyed when he heard that, and immediately approved their request. At the same time, he told everyone about the super power of the holy king zombie, and at the same time explained his tactics. Everyone nodded to express their understanding.


    "Everyone should not take it lightly. Although this holy king zombie only has these three superpowers, it does not mean that it will use other superpowers after being provoked!"


    "clear!"''

 Chapter 436

    With the addition of Guan Xiaoyue and others, Wang Bin''s pressure immediately eased a lot, and the injury of this holy king zombie became more and more serious.


    You have ice picks on your back, okay, we will go around behind you and cut your feet.


    In mid-air, Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun were constantly attacking its head, making this holy king zombie unable to care about its head or feet.


    Everyone followed Wang Bin''s request, not seeking a one-hit kill, but only seeking safety and consumption, so everyone attacked very cautiously, and no one was injured after attacking for a few minutes.


    As the holy king zombie''s injuries became more and more serious, Wang Bin found that the holy king zombie seemed to be going crazy.


    "Attention everyone, it''s going crazy!"


    Everyone became more cautious after hearing Wang Bin''s reminder.


    The holy king zombie raised its right foot angrily. Everyone thought it was trying to trample them with its feet, so they all flew to attack its left foot.


    It''s just that when its right foot slammed on the ground, everyone knew they were wrong.


    As soon as it stepped on it, icicles shot out from the ground within 50 meters around and pierced everyone. Several of them were still standing on the ground at that time, and one was stabbed by surprise.


    Fortunately, their strength is king-level superpowers, otherwise this will kill them.


    The people who were stabbed found that their speed had slowed down, and they could only watch the zombie of the holy king raise their left foot to step on them again, and they all became anxious.


    "Run!"


    "King, we are frozen in ice!"


    "Save people!"


    Wang Bin didn''t say anything when he heard it, and immediately ordered to save people.


    He didn''t go to save people, because the distance was too far and it was too late.


    At this time, he didn''t hide his secrets, and split a bolt of lightning at the head of the holy king''s zombie.


    This lightning came very suddenly, and the Zombie Saint King''s attention was all on the people who were slowed down by it, and the head was hit by this lightning in one fell swoop.


    Wang Bin is also a Saint King superpower now, and his level has also been raised to level five. This blow is very powerful, and it stunned the Saint King zombie in one fell swoop.


    Guan Xiaoyue and the others took the opportunity to fly over immediately, and flew outside with one of them.


    As soon as they took the injured people out, the superpowers from the medical department immediately ran over to treat them.


    Seeing that the Holy King Zombie was in a dizzy state, Wang Bin immediately held the fire dragon gun and stabbed at one eye of the Holy King Zombie. It got into the eyes of the zombie of the holy king.


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry and wailing, which caused people around to cover their ears.


    As soon as Wang Bin got the blow, he immediately flew back. As soon as he flew back, the Holy King Zombie immediately waved an ice spear and hit him at the position he was just now.


    As soon as he flew away, Miao Ruyun in the distance had already fully drawn his bowstring, and three bows and arrows flew over immediately.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There were three more loud bangs, causing the Saint King Zombie to back up several steps before stabilizing.


    After standing still, the Saint King Zombie was completely enraged. With a loud roar, he rushed towards Guan Xiaoyue and the others with red eyes.


    "Go!"


    Guan Xiaoyue didn''t dare to confront it head-on when she saw the Saint King zombie going mad, she let out a loud roar and immediately led the people to flee.


    When Wang Bin saw that the zombie of the holy king was chasing Guan Xiaoyue and the others, he immediately flew to catch up and was about to stab the zombie of the holy king in the back of the head with a dragon gun.


    It''s just that as soon as he approached the zombie of the holy king, he saw the zombie of the holy king suddenly stop and bow his upper body.


    "not good!"


    When Wang Bin saw the movement of the holy king zombie, he had a premonition that it was not good. It seemed that it had been fooled by the other party.


    As soon as the Holy King Zombie bowed, the countless ice cones on its back suddenly lit up, and then shot towards Wang Bin in the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Wang Bin chased too close just now to attack the Zombie of the Holy King, and the attack of the Zombie of the Holy King was a range attack. It was too late for him to fly away, so he could only hide behind the transformed shield and wrap himself with wings .


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    His shield was rattled.


    Although his upper body was protected, his feet and part of his wings were pierced by the ice pick, and countless donated blood flowed out in an instant.


    "king!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin was injured, everyone roared angrily, and immediately rushed up to chop the corpse of the holy king.


    Seeing that Wang Bin was injured, Miao Ruyun flew over as fast as she could to hug him and fly out.


    Perhaps this was a big move of the Holy King Zombie. After releasing this move, his body was a little weak, and Guan Xiaoyue, who was rushed up, caused a lot of damage.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" Miao Ruyun asked with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s okay, I can still fight!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Look at you, there are several bloody holes in the wings and feet, go down and treat it first, just leave this guy to us?" Miao Ruyun begged.


    "It''s okay, I''m the only one who can resist this guy''s attack. I can''t go down, or everyone will be injured. I''ll just take a small pill!" Wang Bin ignored Miao Ruyun, and immediately took out a small pill After swallowing it, he rushed towards the holy king''s zombie again.


    Everyone in the interstellar battleship saw that Wang Bin was injured and still wanted to rush out to fight the holy king''s zombie, everyone''s eyes were red.


    The eyes of everyone at Moonwatching Peak were also red, and many old people and women also shed tears, clasping their hands together and praying for their king.


    When they saw that Wang Bin was injured and rushed towards the holy king zombie, they all shouted loudly, cheering for their king!


    After a short period of weakness, the holy king zombie raised its head again and sprayed ice cones at everyone, Guan Xiaoyue and others immediately flew to dodge.


    After scaring the crowd away, the Saint King Zombie quickly stood up, took a step and ran towards the outside.


    "No, it''s going to run!"


    When everyone saw the posture of the Saint King Zombie, they knew that it was going to escape, and they all chased after it.


    Regardless of his injuries, Wang Bin caught up with the Zombie of the Holy King at the fastest speed. First, he hit the Zombie of the Holy King with a lightning strike. Taking advantage of the moment when the Zombie of the Holy King was dizzy, a tornado quickly condensed in his hand and headed towards the Zombie of the Holy King. Throwing his head away.


    Since he evolved into a holy king power user, he has condensed the tornado much faster, almost reaching the level of instant condensing, and he can now control the direction of the tornado.


    As soon as the giant tornado was thrown out, it immediately rotated at a high speed centered on the head of the zombie of the holy king, and the wailing sound of the zombie of the holy king was heard in an instant.


    No matter how it attacks or dodges, the tornado entangles it like a pox skin plaster, strangling it so painfully, the carrion on its head and face is swept away a lot, and finally it hugs its own head and crouches. It was only on the ground that it escaped the attack of the tornado.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, everyone saw the zombie of the holy king squatting on the ground with its head in its arms, and immediately cloned itself and hacked at the back of the zombie''s hand.


    After being hacked for a while, Shengwang Shengwang was about to die. It knew that it was hanging here unless it ran away, so with a wave of its arm, it drove away the surrounding people and immediately stood up and ran towards the outside. ''

 Chapter 437

    "Stop it!"


    Wang Bin roared, and immediately flew after him, and another bolt of lightning struck the head of the Saint King Zombie.


    Thunder exploded all over the body, and the zombie of the holy king was stunned again for a short time. Everyone also took advantage of this time to catch up and beat the zombie of the holy king violently.


    The holy king zombie grew countless ice picks on its back again, and everyone retreated after seeing this, while Dawa stood in the distance and kept throwing javelins.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The Holy King Zombie once again used its big move, but this time everyone was prepared and let go.


    Taking advantage of its weakness, everyone rushed up and beat the holy king zombie''s vital parts again, and finally killed the holy king zombie.


    "We won!"


    "The holy king zombie was killed by us!"


    "King, quickly put away the holy king''s zombie bones!"


    Wang Bin smiled happily, first took out the Holy King Demon Core, and then put the corpse of the Holy King Zombie into the system space.


    He asked Guan Xiaoyue to help everyone kill the zombies, while he flew over to collect the corpses of the four king-level zombies into the system space.


    After he finished these things, Miao Ruyun hurriedly brought the medical superpower over to help him treat his injuries. This time Wang Bin did not refuse, and sat on the ground looking at his companions who were constantly fighting around him.


    With each battle, everyone became more and more proficient in fighting, not to mention killing countless zombies, and no one died yet.


    As long as someone around is injured, the surrounding companions will immediately go up to them, and the others will take the opportunity to take the injured away. With such a tacit cooperation, as long as they don''t encounter king-level zombies who die with one move, they will all There will be no case of being killed.


    After killing for more than an hour and collecting all the magic cores of the elite zombies, Wang Bin ordered to retreat.


    The strongest of the remaining zombies are no more than elite zombies, and they can be handed over to the survivors in Europe, and he doesn''t need to compete with them for these magic cores.


    This time there are armed helicopters and laser cannons on the star battleship, plus Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun can fly, the retreat is much smoother than last time, and there will be no siege.


    "Dazhu, contact the major forces in Europe and ask them to come and suppress the remaining zombies." As soon as Wang Bin returned to the Star Battleship, he immediately contacted Li Dazhu.


    "Yes, Wang, so where are we going now?" Li Dazhu asked.


    "Go back and fix it, and kill the African one again in a few days!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and while letting the Starship battleship return, he contacted the major forces in Europe and asked them to send people to kill the remaining zombies.


    Now the whole world is watching the live broadcast, and they all know that Wang Bin has killed the zombie of the holy king, and is about to withdraw. Wang Bin has not contacted them yet, and they are already discussing sending people to grab the cake.


    Although the big head was taken away by Wang Bin, the magic core in the remaining zombie''s brain is also a fortune, so as soon as he received Li Dazhu''s message, he immediately brought people over.


    Although no one died this time, many people were injured, and a group of people needed to be repaired and rotated to come up.


    Moreover, Wang Bin was also injured. Even if he took Xiao Huan Dan, and there were superpowers from the medical department to help him heal, it would take some time to fully recover.


    This time Li Dazhu finally got his wish and can follow Wang Bin to fight. Although he can only stay in the interstellar battleship, it is also very cool to use the laser cannon to destroy zombies.


    "Wang, how''s your injury?" Li Dazhu rushed forward as soon as he saw Wang Bin.


    "It''s nothing serious, just rest for a few days and you''ll be fine!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "How is it, how does it feel to come out this time?" Wang Bin asked with a smile.


    "It''s very cool, it reminds me of the days when we used to drive tanks to kill zombies!" Li Dazhu said with a look of nostalgia for the old days.


    "Yeah, I also kind of miss the days when we were together!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Those who followed him in the past now have high positions. Although Bao and Xiaonan are only elite superpowers because of their superpower levels, they still hold the position of squadron leader in the elite combat department.


    The position is higher than that of many king-level power users, but no one refuses to accept it. They have reached this position step by step by relying on their own strength and military exploits.


    In the future battles, he and the other fourteen king-level power users will still be the main ones. It will be difficult for Ah Bao and Xiao Nan to participate, but their current mission is also very important.


    They are commanding other members of the elite combat department to clear the way for Wang Bin and others, so that Wang Bin and others can kill the zombies of the Holy King with peace of mind.


    It can be said that since Abao and Xiaonan joined the team of killing zombies, the pressure on others has been relieved a lot. Each of them can be one hundred, as long as they are there, no zombies can rush over, but they are constantly expanding outward.


    After returning to Wangyue Peak, Wang Bin and others were warmly welcomed by the crowd. Seeing that a holy king zombie was easily eliminated this time, everyone could already see the day when the zombie was wiped out.


    All the wounded were sent to the hospital, and then a group of healthy soldiers were replaced to join the starship.


    This time, Wang Bin gave everyone a seven-day holiday. After seven days, they will go to kill the extraordinary holy king zombies.


    Li Dazhu has already released the news that they are going to kill the Zombie of the Holy King in Africa, and then let the major local forces get ready, and they can come in to clear the field after they have eliminated the Zombie of the Holy King.


    "My lord, what do you plan to do with this batch of king-level demon cores and holy king demon cores?" As soon as they returned to the palace, Uncle Li and others asked the questions in everyone''s mind.


    "At present, my world is about to be attacked by a powerful alien fleet. I am going to send down the king-level magic core to increase my strength. As for the holy king''s magic core, I haven''t figured it out yet." Wang Bin thought for a while and knew.


    "My lord, our proposal is to release a few king-level magic cores. As for the holy king''s magic cores, we must not give them away!" Uncle Li said.


    "Oh, why is that?" Wang Bin asked suspiciously.


    "The magic core of the holy king is too precious and powerful. If we want to maintain the status of our country, we need every generation of kings to be holy king superpowers, so that other countries and forces will not dare to offend us. And the king-level The magic core also needs to be left behind, you can''t always let the king take action when you encounter troubles, you have to let the subordinates go down to solve it!" Uncle Li said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense. I don''t know the strength of aliens yet, so I''ll find someone to take these four pills first. As for the next time I get them, I''ll store them up and leave them to our descendants!" Wang Bin said.


    "Wang, then shall I go to choose candidates now?" said the blind girl Afang.


    "Okay, you can arrange this matter! Xiaoyun, you count all the people in the elite combat department who have more military exploits and don''t have any weapons in their hands. This time I will use the bones of the holy king''s zombies to help everyone build a batch of weapons! "Wang Bin said.


    "Wang, I also want to change weapons!" Luo Feng said. The single knife in his hand was only made of king-level bones, and it did not do much damage to the zombies of the holy king.


    "Haha, don''t worry, the priority is to make king-level superpowers, and the rest are made for others!" Wang Bin said with a smile. ''

 Chapter 438

    After seven days of repairing, Wang Bin''s injuries have healed, and weapons made of the skeletons of the holy king''s zombies have also been made. Not only have all the king-level power users replaced their weapons, but they have also equipped nearly 500 members of the elite combat department.


    With the weapons made by the Holy King, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others will not have so much trouble attacking the zombies of the Holy King in the future.


    "My lord, why don''t we make a batch of armor made from the bones of the holy king?" Miao Ruyun asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, but wait until all the members of the elite combat department have changed their weapons." After being told by Miao Ruyun, Wang Bin seemed to wake up from a dream.


    As long as everyone wears armor, the future casualties will be smaller.


    After these seven days of cultivation, many people who were slightly injured recovered. As for those who were seriously injured and have not recovered, they were allowed to continue their cultivation and a group of people were recruited to help them.


    The four people who had just taken the king-level magic core had just successfully evolved, and Wang Bin also took them to join the battle. In Xiao Nan''s group, let Xiao Nan protect the four of them and adapt to the battle first.


    Xiao Nan''s use of rattan has already reached a state of perfection. With him protecting the four, their safety is absolutely no problem.


    When they get used to the battle, they will be slowly transferred to the battle to kill the zombies of the Holy King.


    Everyone set off again and flew towards the African prairie.


    The African tribes had already received the news, and they took their tribesmen to stand near the holy king''s zombie lair, waiting for Wang Bin to bring people over.


    When it was almost noon, a small black spot floated in the sky, and this black spot became bigger and bigger.


    When the African tribes below saw that it was Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship, everyone cheered, and some tribes knelt down under the leadership of the tribal leaders.


    The interstellar battleship flew over the holy king''s zombie lair, first bombarded it with laser cannons, and then dispatched armed helicopters to escort the transport ship towards the ground.


    Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun came to the landing site first, and cleaned up the surrounding zombies first.


    Wang Bin raised his hand, and a huge tornado swept towards the dense crowd of zombies in the distance. Countless zombies were swept over the sky, and all kinds of broken limbs and arms fell to the ground like rain.


    Miao Ruyun''s bows and arrows also shot out continuously, and countless zombies were blown into the sky.


    There were armed helicopters constantly flying around. As soon as these armed helicopters flew down, they opened fire immediately, and Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun quickly cleared an open space with them.


    Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others also jumped off the transport ship and joined the standing circle.


    With their joining, Wang Bin immediately ordered the start of outward expansion.


    People kept jumping off the transport ship, and the battle circle was getting bigger and bigger. It wasn''t until Wang Bin felt good that Li Dazhu used the main runner on the star battleship to attack the holy king''s zombie''s lair.


    It didn''t take long for the zombies of the holy king to be bombed out. As soon as they came out, they rushed towards Wang Bin and the others with five king-level zombies and countless younger brothers.


    "kill!"


    As soon as he saw the Zombie of the Holy King appearing, Wang Bin rushed over to meet the Zombie of the Holy King, and then slowly led him towards the center of the open space.


    On Guan Xiaoyue''s side, a few teams were separated out like last time, among them, they concentrated their efforts to deal with one first, while the other teams stalled for time and waited for Guan Xiaoyue''s support.


    The team led by Guan Xiaoyue is composed of people with the highest attack power except Luo Dapang. As long as Luo Dapang attracts the king-level zombies, it won''t take long for a few people to kill a king-level zombie.


    With this batch of weapons made by Wang Bin with the bones of the holy king, everyone found that they did a lot more damage when attacking the king-level zombies.


    In the past, one knife could only cut the skin, but now one knife can directly cut off a large piece of carrion from a king-level zombie.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the king-level zombie that had been set on fire fell headlong to the ground. This king-level zombie only persisted for three minutes before everyone killed it.


    "Next one!"


    Guan Xiaoyue yelled, and the person quickly teleported towards the other one.


    Now her superpower level has been raised to level ten, and her teleportation distance is farther than before, and she has one more superpower, which is disappearing.


    When she uses this super power, others can''t find her at all, and she has to wait for her to attack before it will appear.


    Guan Xiaoyue teleported to another king-level zombie. When the king-level zombie raised the weapon in its hand and was about to strike at Guan Xiaoyue, Guan Xiaoyue''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of its eyes. Immediately afterwards, he was stabbed in the abdomen by a pair of daggers, leaving a deep wound.


    By the time the king-level zombie reacted and was about to attack her again, she had already flew back and retreated without giving the opponent time to attack.


    Wang Bin dealt with the zombie of the holy king alone. If he had no wings, it would be very difficult for him to deal with it, but after he had wings, it became easier to entangle the zombie of the holy king.


    Moreover, not only is he capable of melee combat, but he is also very powerful in long-range attacks. If a flash of lightning strikes, he can temporarily stun the zombies of the holy king.


    After more than ten minutes, Guan Xiaoyue and others eliminated all the king-level zombies and brought everyone to support Wang Bin.


    This is a holy king zombie who can summon vines like Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan is summoning Jiugen, but this guy in front of him is calling in pieces. This person who attacked on the ground caused a lot of trouble.


    But after Guan Xiaoyue divided everyone into several groups, the situation improved quickly.


    When a group is attacked, members of one group will go to rescue, while the other groups continue to attack, trying to divert the attention of the holy king zombies.


    With Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun around, as long as they are not instantly killed, they can be rescued.


    After spending more than half an hour, the holy king zombie finally crashed to the ground.


    Seeing the corpse of the holy king fell to the ground, everyone cheered excitedly.


    Wang Bin was not sloppy, and immediately took out the holy king''s demon core, and then put the corpse of the holy king zombie and several other king-level zombies into the system space.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin led everyone to kill the zombies outside.


    "King, some tribal leaders sent messages. They want to see you." As soon as those tribal leaders received the news that Wang Bin had killed the holy king''s zombie, they immediately sent a message to Li Dazhu, saying that they wanted to see Wang Bin.


    "Okay, give me their coordinates, and I''ll fly there!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Wang, I think you should take a team over there!" Li Dazhu said.


    "Okay, Xiaoyun and I will go there first, you can send a helicopter down and bring a group of people over," Wang Bin said.


    "Okay, Wang," Li Dazhu said.


    After speaking, he quickly dispatched a transport ship to fly down, and notified fifty elites to go immediately to protect Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun. ''

 Chapter 439

    Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun flew towards the coordinates given by Li Dazhu, and soon saw four or five thousand people gathered there.


    Seeing Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun flying over, these people knelt down and bowed down. They looked at each other, not knowing what these people were up to.


    "Everyone, please, have something to say!"


    As soon as Wang Bin landed, he quickly walked over to help an old man kneeling in front of him.


    The old man didn''t seem to understand what Wang Bin was saying, but there was a young man beside him who translated for him.


    After listening to the translation, the old man still didn''t get up, but chatted with the young man around him, and the young man saluted Wang Bin and said, "Dear Wang and Concubine Miao, our patriarch said, we The tribe and the other two tribes want to submit to you, so please take us in?"


    After the young man finished speaking, the old man and everyone behind him looked at Wang Bin expectantly.


    As soon as Wang Bin heard that it was the case, he immediately smiled, stepped forward to support the old man and said, "On behalf of Wangyue Peak, you are welcome to join us. We will be a family from now on, and I will treat them like family members." you!"


    Upon hearing this, the young man excitedly translated Wang Bin''s words to the old man. After hearing this, the old man and all the people behind him became excited and knelt down to Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun again.


    "Old man, please get up!"


    This time the old man did not refuse, and was excitedly supported by Wang Bin.


    After the old man stood up, the people behind him stood up.


    The old man was very excited and chattered a lot, asking the young man to translate for Wang Bin.


    The young man''s Chinese is not very good, and the translation is not very accurate, but Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun understand it. In short, the old man is praising him, Miao Ruyun and Wangyue Peak, expressing his loyalty, etc. wait.


    Wang Bin was also not stingy, and praised the other party with a smile, which made the old man and everyone behind him even more excited.


    At this time, a transport ship quickly flew over, immediately jumped off a hundred people from the transport ship, and stood vigilantly behind Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone. They came to join us, and we will be a family in the future!" Wang Bin explained with a smile when he saw that they were nervous.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s explanation, the hundred people put away the weapons in their hands and smiled on their faces.


    Seeing the smiles of these one hundred people, the other party came over with excited smiles, took their hands and murmured a lot, although they didn''t understand what it meant, but they knew it was praise them.


    They didn''t know what to say, so they kept giggling.


    Soon Wang Bin asked the leaders of the other two tribes to come over, and talked with them to learn about the situation of these three tribes.


    Through translation, Wang Bin quickly learned some general information about the three tribes.


    "Three, I will send someone to fly over to pick you up in a while. You gather the elderly and children first, and we will send the elderly and children there first!"


    "No, no, king, our patriarch said that he will lead us to kill the zombies, and when we finish killing the zombies, we will go back with you!"


    "Okay, then pay attention to safety! My star battleship can''t carry you, but don''t worry, I will send a transport plane to pull you!"


    "Thank you king!"


    After talking with the three tribal leaders, Wang Bin got in touch with Li Dazhu and asked him to contact Wangyuefeng and ask them to send a transport plane to pick up these people.


    After talking with the three tribes for a while, Wang Bin took Miao Ruyun and others back to the Starship Battleship.


    The holy king zombies and king-level zombies here have been killed, and the number of zombies is only 10 to 20 million now. These zombies can be handed over to the tribes that have already been stationed nearby.


    As soon as Wang Bin returned to the Starship Battleship, Li Dazhu excitedly ran over and hugged Wang Bin''s arm and said, "Wang, I have a son!"


    Wang Bin was taken aback when he heard that, then he reacted and said with a smile: "Congratulations!"


    Li Dazhu said excitedly: "We have agreed before, your daughter is my son''s wife, you are not allowed to play tricks?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "How can it be!"


    "congratulations!"


    "Uncle Dazhu, congratulations!"


    "Minister Li, congratulations!"


    "Thank you! Thank you everyone!"


    After everyone learned that Li Dazhu was happy to have a son, they all came up to send their blessings. Li Dazhu laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth and thanked everyone with a smirk.


    Soon everyone returned to the Starship Battleship, and Wang Bin gave the Starship Battleship an order, and the Starship Battleship quickly flew back towards Moon-Watching Peak.


    As soon as the interstellar battleship stopped at the airport, Li Dazhu couldn''t wait to call a helicopter, and flew him, Wang Bin and others back to Wangyue Peak.


    "Son, daddy is here to see you!"


    After getting off the helicopter, Li Dazhu yelled exaggeratedly, and ran towards the house.


    Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and the others just shook their heads. Li Dazhu was overjoyed this time, and now he is like a child.


    "Hey, Minister Li is back!"


    "Minister Li, congratulations, Minister Zhao gave birth to a fat boy for you!"


    "Thank you, thank you everyone!"


    While running, Li Dazhu waved his hands repeatedly to thank those around him, his happy mouth never closed.


    Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and the others gave a helpless wry smile, and had no choice but to walk towards Li Dazhu''s house. Wherever they went, everyone bowed and saluted them.


    Soon another helicopter stopped, Abao, Xiaonan, Li Xiaojing and others ran down quickly, came to Wang Bin and said excitedly: "Wang, Wangfei, let''s go to see Dazhu''s son (my nephew) first." !"


    Wang Bin just smiled and said with his hands: "Go, go!"


    After saluting, they quickly ran towards Li Dazhu''s house.


    Wang Bin is also very happy, but he is a king now, he can''t do whatever he wants like before, and he has to act like a king in many cases, so he can''t run on the street without any scruples like A Bao and Xiao Nan.


    When Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue arrived at Li Dazhu''s house, they saw that the inside was already full, including Uncle Li, the blind girl A Fang and Jin Yuanyuan.


    At this time, Li Dazhu was holding his son in the room and was playing happily. The little guy was probably a little sleepy, and kept staring and yawning.


    "Wang, come here and hug your future son-in-law!" Li Dazhu stood up excitedly when he saw Wang Bin coming in, and brought the child in his arms to him.


    Wang Bin was not polite, he gently hugged her and observed carefully, her eyes were like Zhao Qianqian, she should be pretty when she grows up.


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue stood aside, constantly reaching out their hands to tease.


    Jin Yuanyuan also came over with Wang Xuanxuan in her arms, and joked with a smile: "Xuanxuan, did you see that the fat boy next to you is your future husband!"


    When everyone heard this, they laughed amusedly. ''

 Chapter 440

    Wang Bin asked the people at the radar station to control the satellite to check the holy king''s zombie lair in the Alps, and found that the zombies there had been cleaned up, and many people were picking up magic cores there.


    Seeing this, as he expected, as long as the holy king zombies and king-level zombies are killed, the remaining zombies are easy to deal with.


    As long as they clean up the zombies there, they can live comfortably.


    There is also good news from Africa. Ever since I heard that Wang Bin agreed to take in those three tribes, many tribes have contacted them and asked to join Moonwatching Peak.


    Wang Bin agreed with this matter with both hands. Although his population has reached more than 1.3 million, this number is still not comparable to the population of a medium-sized city before the outbreak of the end of the world.


    It is estimated that after all the zombies are eliminated, it will be very difficult to recruit people on a large scale. At that time, everyone will not have to worry about the zombies, and they can live in peace of mind.


    Of course, Wang Bin also came up with a lot of ideas on how to recruit people in the future, that is to use him to go back and forth between the real world and the apocalyptic world. Many people came over.


    In the past few days, Wang Bin sent a team of people to take charge of this matter, and organized people from these tribes to go to Wangyue Peak in batches at the airport.


    In order to attract more people to come, the transport plane also brought a lot of food and daily necessities to the past, so that the people of those tribes could feel the benefits of Moon-Watching Peak in advance, and after their publicity, more people rushed over.


    Although there was not much damage in this battle, Wang Bin still gave everyone a week off to let them adjust and prepare for the next mission.


    Back in the real world, Wang Bin learned from his master Li Zhengguo that the alien fleet will attack in a month''s time.


    Now the Anti-Alien Species Committee has transported several military satellites to the sky, preparing for the opponent to launch a hydrogen bomb from the satellite to fight against the alien fleet.


    The hydrogen bomb is a big killer, and it cannot be used indiscriminately on the earth, but it doesn''t have that much consideration when dealing with aliens. The two sides have become enemies, and it is still related to genocide, and there is no means that cannot be used.


    In addition to outer space, the committee has also established military bases on five continents, preparing to fight aliens on land.


    They know that they can''t beat aliens in outer space, and if they want to fight against them, they can only use human sea tactics to fight against them on land.


    There is no way, the technology of the aliens is more advanced than that of the earth. Competing with each other in technology and weapons is just courting death. The only way is to mobilize people all over the world to fight against the aliens.


    In addition to these, various countries are building shelters, but the time is tight for this matter, coupled with the large population, it is estimated that many people will not be able to be resettled.


    After Wang Bin learned from the system that aliens were going to invade the earth, he immediately asked You Hongfei to contract a barren mountain, and then secretly built a shelter there.


    Wang Bin promised that these workers, as long as the shelter is built, their family members can also be sent here, so they worked very hard, and the construction has been basically completed after this period of time.


    When he was building the shelter, he also told You Hongfei to tell the staff in the store, asking them to bring their family members and enter the shelter with them.


    When these employees heard this, they were all very excited and grateful. They didn''t expect Wang Bin to be such a good boss.


    In the past, everyone''s salary was 20% higher than that of their peers, and there were various bonuses every month, and now they are helping them build shelters.


    Although they know that the country is building shelters, but with so many people, most of them can''t get in. Now they are very excited to have a shelter.


    Due to the layout in advance, Wang Bin asked You Hongfei to buy several large warehouses before the public got the news, and he kept buying various materials from outside every day. Now each warehouse is full of various materials.


    In order to ensure the safety of these materials, Wang Bin asked Xiao Kai to recruit some veterans and let them bring their families to defend. For the time being, these warehouses are safe, but it might not be possible when aliens come in.


    Not to mention anything else, violent incidents such as smashing and robbery are staged in the city every day. Prisons and detention centers are already full of people, but people are still coming out to commit crimes.


    After the people got the news, the price of goods soared at the beginning, and soon the money became worthless like the end of the world, because people didn''t want money anymore, and they hid all kinds of goods and didn''t sell them. Of course, many people had to buy what they didn''t eat. Street to grab.


    As long as someone knows that there are a lot of supplies in Wang Bin''s warehouse, it is estimated that a large number of people will come to grab them.


    For safety''s sake, Wang Bin gathered his parents, You Hongfei and other family members together, and quietly transported them to the shelter.


    The refuge he built was deep in the mountains, and there were no villages nearby, so it was safe to arrive.


    Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman also want to enter Wang Bin''s shelter. According to their family background, there is no problem at all if they want to enter the shelter built by the state, but Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman can''t say it. Li Zhengguo''s son and grandchildren are so anxious that they are doing their ideological work every day.


    According to the previous discussion, Li Zhengguo didn''t tell them about Wang Bin. They only knew that Wang Bin was an upstart who had made a lot of money these days, and his martial arts were also good.


    But can these fight against aliens, so this is a worry for the Li family.


    Among Li Zhengguo''s three sons, one is in the yamen and the other is in the army. They are all powerful figures. They cannot go to Wang Bin''s refuge with Li Zhengguo. They all have their own work to do.


    However, Li Zhengguo asked the eldest son in charge of the business to call over and asked him to go to Wang Bin''s refuge with them.


    Originally, they could go to the national shelter, but in order to take care of Li Zhengguo, he had no choice but to agree. These days, he also called his wife and children to live with Li Zhengguo. When he heard that the shelter was ready, he followed Wang Bin. took refuge.


    Wang Bin went to the warehouse first, collected the materials inside into the system space, and then took everyone to the shelter he built.


    After everyone arrived at the shelter, they realized that the shelter built by Wang Bin was very good. He hollowed out the entire mountain. Although the settings inside were a bit crude, there were all kinds of simple daily necessities.


    Seeing this shelter, Li Zhengguo''s eldest son immediately looked at Wang Bin with admiration. It was not easy to build such a good shelter in this period.


    There is also a signal receiving tower built on the top of the mountain. They can still receive news from outside and get in touch with the outside world. Of course, due to the need to keep the shelter secret, communication is controlled.


    Since there were a little too much supplies in the warehouse, Wang Bin had to go back and forth five times before transporting all the supplies to the shelter.


    For the last time, all the veterans guarding the warehouse were gathered together and followed him to the shelter.


    When they entered the refuge, Wang Bin immediately ordered the heavy iron gates to be closed. Even if someone found their refuge, they would not be able to open it even if they fired missiles. Of course, to facilitate Wang Bin''s entry and exit, a A secret narrow secret passage. ''

 Chapter 441

    As long as Wang Bin kills the remaining two holy king zombies, he can upgrade the system, and then he can take his relatives to the end of the world.


    Before he finished killing the zombies of the Holy King, the real world had become more and more chaotic, and he did this for the safety of his family and friends.


    After making arrangements for his family, friends, and their families, Wang Bin returned to the end of the world without any worries.


    As soon as he came to the end of the world, he asked everyone to gather and head towards North America again.


    This trip took more than ten hours to arrive at the destination. Follow the steps to shoot the zombies below with laser cannons, clear an open space near the lair, and then the armed helicopters lead the charge, followed by Wang Bin and Miao. Ru Yun also flew out.


    After some cleaning, an open space was quickly cleared. Guan Xiaoyue and others also landed on the ground in a transport ship, and then expanded the battle circle.


    They can also all land on the ground and rush in from the outside, but Wang Bin thinks that is too troublesome, and it will consume a lot of physical strength and super energy of everyone. With their strength, it is better to land directly near the center of the lair. .


    Their goal is not to eliminate all zombies, but to eliminate holy king zombies and king-level zombies.


    When Wang Bin was in position, Li Dazhu immediately operated the main guns on the star battleship to bombard the lair of the holy king''s zombies.


    After a while, the holy king zombie rushed out with six king-level zombies, rushing towards the direction where Wang Bin and others were.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Wang Bin was condescending, and saw the holy king zombie rushing at a glance.


    This holy king zombie is still huge, with a height of fifteen or six meters, and its whole body is pitch black with a metallic luster.


    Seeing this zombie of the holy king, Wang Bin couldn''t help but frown. If the zombie of the holy king is the same as he guessed, it will be a little difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, this time, a batch of battle armor was built from the skeleton of the holy king zombie last time, which can play a certain role in protection.


    The current Wang Bin is also wearing the skeleton armor of the holy king zombie. In addition to him, all the king-level superpowers and squadron members of the elite combat team are also assigned to a set. I realized that since this set of bone armor doesn''t grow as they get bigger, putting it on them will only limit their superpowers.


    Before the zombies of the holy king entered the battle circle, Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun flew over to attract the attention of the zombies of the holy king. will be big.


    In order to test the conjecture in his heart, Wang Bin did not approach the zombie of the holy king immediately, but took out a heavy machine gun and fired at the zombie of the holy king.


    "Da da da!"


    The bullets kept shooting past, sparking countless sparks, which couldn''t do any damage to the holy king zombie at all, and he could still hear the sound of metal being hit.


    I saw that the holy king zombie used one hand to protect his eyes, and still ran over in a big stride.


    Seeing this, Wang Bin couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. Just as he guessed, this is an enhanced holy king zombie, and the enhanced type is definitely metal.


    In this way, the opponent''s defense must be strong enough to explode, and the attack must be good. After all, the body size and tonnage are there, let alone the holy king zombie whose whole body is like metal.


    Miao Ruyun was also shocked when she saw the holy king zombie. She also shot three arrows at the holy king zombie. After three explosions, the holy king zombie only shook its body. As for the part that was attacked just now , there is no injury at all.


    The people below also saw this scene, everyone gasped, and there was a question in their hearts, how to fight?


    If he had a choice, Wang Bin would not choose to attack the Holy King Zombie, but he had to defeat the Holy King Zombie if he wanted to save the earth in the real world. At this time, he could only fight.


    "The original plan remains unchanged!"


    Wang Bin also saw the hesitation of the crowd, and he hastily ordered the battle to begin.


    He flew over and kept flying around the head of the holy king zombie, looking for an opportunity to use the fire dragon gun in his hand to stab the head of the holy king zombie.


    After the dragon gun pierced the head of the holy king zombie, there was a crisp metallic sound and a burst of sparks, and then there was nothing else, and it couldn''t do any harm to the holy king zombie.


    Wang Bin also noticed the details just now. When he attacked the head of the holy king zombie with a heavy machine gun, it held its eyes with its hands. So the eyes must be the lifeblood of the holy king zombie.


    He was also looking for opportunities to attack the eyes of the holy king zombie while flying, but the opponent protected the eyes very well, and he had no chance to attack the eyes at all.


    But his task now is to attract this holy king zombie. As for how to kill it, wait for his companions to kill the king-level zombie and let''s figure out a solution together.


    In this way, Wang Bin attracted the zombie of the holy king, and unknowingly came to the center of the battle circle.


    As for the six king-level zombies behind it, they had already been taken over by Guan Xiaoyue and others, and they were attracted to one side.


    These six king-level zombies more or less have a bit of metal properties, which made Guan Xiaoyue and others take twice as long as usual to kill these six king-level zombies.


    It took them nearly forty minutes to deal with the six king-level zombies, so I don''t know how long it will take to finish the last holy king zombie.


    After everyone got together, they besieged the holy king zombie according to the previous tactics, but when the dagger in Guan Xiaoyue''s hand scratched the skin of the holy king zombie, she found that only a shallow scratch was left on the skin of the holy king zombie. The scar cannot cause harm to this holy king zombie.


    It was the same with Luo Feng, he swung a single knife and slashed more than ten times on the thigh of the Saint King Zombie, but it didn''t work at all.


    "My lord, what should we do if we can''t harm this holy king zombie?" Luo Feng was anxious.


    Not only he was anxious, but Zhang Changcheng and others around him were also anxious, their attacks didn''t work at all.


    It''s not that everyone''s attack doesn''t work. A king-level power user named Gao Fei can injure this holy king zombie. His superpower is lightning, and every time he hits this holy king zombie, there will be a short the paralyzing effect.


    Seeing Gao Fei''s super power, Wang Bin''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "I have a solution, call Xiao Nan, Huo Huo, Bing Yue, and Luo Mengjiao, they are the main force this time!"


    Luo Mengjiao was also the last four people who took the king-level magic core obtained from the Alps Mountains in Europe to kill the zombies of the Holy King last time.


    Among them, Luo Mengjiao''s super power is an ice-type super power, which can be said to be an enhanced version of Ice Moon. Not only is it more powerful, but it also has more super power skills that can be released.


    This holy king zombie can''t use physical attacks, so it can''t use natural super power attacks.


    However, because Xiao Nan, Huo Huo and others are elite power users, and their reactions are not as good as the king-level power users, they are afraid that they will be attacked by the holy king''s zombies, so they send some king-level power users to protect them. ''

 Chapter 442

    Soon Xiaonan, Huo Huo, Bingyue, Luo Mengjiao and more than 30 natural superpowers were transferred over.


    Luo Mengjiao looked very excited. She had just become a king-level power user, and she had been fighting under Xiao Nan''s protection last time.


    She really wanted to fight with her king and kill the zombies of the holy king, but she didn''t expect to have this opportunity this time.


    Her superpower is an ice-type superpower, which is much more powerful than Ice Moon. If the superpower level is raised, the power will be even greater.


    "For safety, everyone spread out and move around it to fight quickly!"


    Under Wang Bin''s order, more than 30 natural-type superpowers transferred over spread out to surround the holy king''s zombies.


    They have participated in many exercises before, and they have participated in so many operations to encircle and suppress the zombies of the Holy King, so they are very familiar with this tactic.


    Everyone ran quickly, releasing superpowers to attack the holy king zombies while running. Although the efficiency of releasing superpowers would be much lower, it was safe.


    Although this zombie of the holy king did not show the ability to attack from a distance, it was a zombie of the holy king after all. I was afraid that if it came suddenly, many people would be injured.


    And practicing like this now, you will be more proficient in dealing with the zombies of the holy king who have long-range attack methods.


    This time, Xiao Nan''s rattan was unexpectedly effective, and the effect was not bad.


    This holy king zombie doesn''t seem to be able to transform weapons. When it is entangled by rattan, it can only be pulled hard. Although the rattan will still be pulled off, this holy king zombie also needs a little effort and time.


    When the zombie of the holy king pulled the cane, everyone could attack for a round.


    When Xiao Nan saw that the rattan was effective, he suddenly regained his energy.


    Before, because the gap between his superpower level and the Zombie of the Holy King was too large, even if the Zombie of the Holy King was entangled, it would be cut off instantly by the weapon in the opponent''s hand, so he would lose its effect. I didn''t expect it to work today .


    This time, Xiao Nan directly summoned all the vines, tightly entangled the legs of the Saint King Zombie, and the Saint King Zombie spent a lot of time trying to break free.


    During this period of time, everyone has attacked for several rounds, but it''s a pity that the defense of this holy king zombie is too perverted, and it was only slightly injured after suffering so many attacks.


    "Xiao Nan, gather your vines together to wrap around one foot!"


    Wang Bin saw that Xiao Nan''s rattan was effective, and excitedly commanded loudly.


    When Xiao Nan heard this, he excitedly agreed, and immediately summoned the nine vines again.


    This time, Xiao Nan entangled the nine vines like twists, and then directed the vines to entangle the feet of the holy king''s zombie.


    After the nine vines were entangled, they not only became much thicker, but also became much stronger. The Holy King Zombie pulled hard with both hands, but failed to break Xiaonan''s vines.


    "Why didn''t I think it could be used like this!"


    Seeing that the effect of the rattan is very good, Xiaonan was a little annoyed and then realized that the rattan still has such a usage. If he had known this method earlier, he could have participated in killing the zombie of the holy king before. Wang Bin and others It will also be easier for people to kill the zombies of the holy king.


    But it''s not too late, he believes that Wang Bin will also call him when he participates in killing the zombies of the Holy King in the future.


    The reason why Wang Bin didn''t call Xiaonan, Huo Huo, Bingyue and others when he killed the Zombie of the Holy King in the future was that Xiao Nan couldn''t trap the Zombie of the Holy King, apart from the fact that the Zombie of the Holy King had long-range attacks. They are elite superpowers, and their reaction and running speed are far inferior to the zombies of the holy king. They are afraid that the zombies of the holy king will go crazy and hurt them.


    Now the holy king zombie is unable to move after its legs are entangled, so it can only use its hands to continuously attack the super energy flying towards it.


    Wang Bin has already called all the melee king-level power users back to protect the 30 nature-type power users who have just been transferred back. He is the same, while constantly summoning lightning to attack the holy king zombies, while gathering Qigong Attack the Holy King Zombie.


    Now he is also a Saint King superpower, and his attack power is much higher than others. He hit the past few times, and the Saint King zombies screamed.


    The holy king zombie saw that he was entangled and unable to move, and the superpowers who attacked it before did not come to attack it, which made it unable to find anyone to vent.


    What''s more serious is that it can only defend but not attack, which makes its injuries continue to increase, and it screams anxiously, calling for the little brother to come and help it.


    It''s just that the king-level zombies and elite zombies that followed it were wiped out. Although the ordinary zombies outside tried their best to rush in, they couldn''t get in at all. Resist it deadly.


    The Zombie of the Holy King is getting weaker and weaker, and the movements of waving his arms are getting slower and slower. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Wang Bin flew over and stabbed the Zombie''s eyes as big as light bulbs with the dragon gun in his hand. went in.


    The shot stabbed very hard, and the tip of the gun pierced deeply into the eyes of the Zombie Saint King, and then the fire dragon flew out of the Zombie Saint King''s brain.


    Shengwang Shengwang wailed unwillingly, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Seeing the corpse of the holy king fell to the ground, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they didn''t have many surprises in this battle, it was tiring. Many elite natural superpowers used up their superpowers and didn''t consume this holy king zombie, which is enough to see the strength of this holy king zombie. How good the defense is.


    "Everyone rest where they are!"


    Wang Bin saw that everyone was exhausted, so he asked Xiao Nan and others to sit down and rest.


    They sat down to rest, but Guan Xiaoyue and the others quickly flew to the surrounding companions, and started to kill zombies with them.


    Without further ado, Wang Bin first took out the magic core from the brain of the holy king zombie, then put the corpse of the holy king zombie into the system space, and then went to remove the magic core of the six king-level zombies and elite zombies. The cores were taken out, and their bodies were put into the system space.


    Although the skeletons of king-level zombies and elite zombies are not as strong as the holy king zombies, after all, the skeletons of the holy king zombies are limited and cannot equip everyone.


    Like the power users of the reserve operations department, they can use the weapons and armor made of king-level zombies and elite zombie bones, which can also improve their combat capabilities.


    After cleaning up the corpses of the zombies, Wang Bin followed everyone and killed them for a while before ordering everyone to retreat.


    With the order to retreat, everyone returned to the interstellar battleship in batches on the transport ship.


    Li Dazhu contacted the local survivor forces and asked them to hand over the zombies.


    These forces couldn''t wait any longer. Seeing that Wang Bin and others had entered the interstellar battleship, they immediately led them to kill the zombies.


    Judging from the casualties this time, Wang Bin is definitely capable of destroying the last holy king zombie immediately, but he is not in a hurry because he wants to use the bones of the holy king zombie to build a batch of battle armor, and then wear Go to face the next holy king zombie, and then we can see how the armor''s defense is.


    After everyone returned to the interstellar battleship, Wang Bin immediately ordered to return.


    As soon as they returned to Wangyue Peak, Wang Bin and Li Dazhu immediately became dads. They both hugged their own toys and started teasing, not to mention how happy they were.


    Jin Yuanyuan, Zhao Qianqian and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw the current appearance of Wang Bin and Li Dazhu. At this time, the two still have the appearance of the king and the minister of defense''

 Chapter 443

    The situation in the real world is becoming more and more chaotic, a bit like the situation before the end of the world broke out.


    People gathered food one after another, either hiding at home, or driving to the countryside to find relatives for refuge. In their view, the city''s goal was too big, and they had to go to the countryside to be safe.


    In order to control the riots, the country controls the food, and then gathers everyone together to distribute food per person every day.


    In this way, the chaotic situation has been brought under certain control, but there are still many people who are unwilling to stay in the city and choose to go to the countryside.


    As soon as people leave, those little gangsters who have been idle all day come out, and now the city is their paradise.


    Wandering around the street with a steel pipe every day, either graffiti on the walls of the street, or smashing whatever you see. The vehicles and shops on the street were destroyed.


    Today''s prisons and detention centers are already full of people, and they don''t know how to deal with them.


    In the refuge, when Li Zhengguo saw Wang Bin coming back, he anxiously found him and asked, "Xiao Bin, how many holy king zombies are there that you haven''t solved yet?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "There is one more, I can solve it when I go back this time!"


    Li Zhengguo smiled happily when he heard the words: "That''s good, that''s good, you solve it earlier, so you can come out and save the world!"


    Wang Bin nodded with a smile. He did not say clearly that he would come to save the world, but he would not leave so soon.


    He only has one star battleship, but for the aliens, three star motherships, ten star battleships, fifty star cruisers, and two hundred star destroyers, such a powerful fleet, he sent out this one to court death.


    He wants to save the earth, but he won''t be so stupid as to fly a moth to a flame.


    He is now the king of Wangyue Peak, and he must be responsible for all his subjects. All he can do now is to quietly collect information on aliens and wait for the best time to attack.


    After appeasing his parents and everyone, Wang Bin came to the end of the world again.


    Now a new batch of holy king battle armor has been built. Since the material used to build this batch of battle armor is made of the bones of the last metal holy king battle armor, this time the holy king battle armor is obviously very different from the previous ones.


    This batch of battle armor is completely black and has a metallic luster. The key is that it is not heavy, and it is only a little bit heavier than the previous battle armor that used the bones of the holy king.


    Wang Bin asked Guan Xiaoyue to try it


    The defense of this holy king''s armor, I saw that it couldn''t be pierced with the dagger in his hand, it felt like the last time he fought against the metal holy king''s zombies.


    Then Wang Bin asked Miao Ruyun to use her super power to try again, but she couldn''t damage the armor.


    Everyone was very happy to see how powerful this armor was.


    Since the battle armor style Wang Bin chose when building this time is the style of the European Middle Ages, a set of battle armor can cover the whole body, so there are a little more materials. At present, apart from him and the king-level power user, only There are more than a dozen elite superpowers who can be assigned to this armor.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the size and fit at all. When creating it, he directly enters the name of the person who needs to wear it, and the system will automatically help with the design.


    Although Li Dazhu seldom participated in battles, he was the Minister of National Defense, and Wang Bin also left a set for him.


    Apart from Li Dazhu, Xiao Nan, Huo Huo, Bing Yue and others were all given a set, while A Bao was able to transform, so he couldn''t get a set. Seeing the battle armor on Xiao Nan, tears of envy were about to flow out.


    "A Bao, don''t cry, I will let you wear it when you are not fighting!" Xiao Nan said with a smile, holding A Bao''s hand.


    "Thank you, good brother!" Ah Bao laughed as soon as he heard it, and hugged this good friend who had been with him for many years.


    "Wang, this battle armor is really cool, why don''t you choose a name?" Li Dazhu said with a happy smile. Although he is also a transformation type, but now most of the time he is commanding in the battleship and does not have to go directly to fight, but usually wearing this battle armor is also very cool.


    "Yes, Wang, why don''t you choose a name?" Everyone looked at Wang Bin excitedly when they heard this.


    "Okay, let''s call it the Black Gold Battle Armor!" Wang Bin said after thinking for a while.


    "This name is cool, and it fits this battle armor very well!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "Everyone has this armor, so let others use the previous armor." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "That''s natural!"


    Everyone agreed upon hearing this. Now that there is such a cool armor with a frighteningly high defense, who would be so stupid to wear the previous armor.


    In addition to the battle armor, Wang Bin also replaced all king-level superpowers with weapons made of metal holy king zombies. Compared with the creation of battle armor weapons, it does not cost much material. For example, Guan Xiaoyue''s dagger can be made with only scraps. Come on as a couple.


    When Wang Bin gathered everyone together, after seeing the black gold armor on Wang Bin, Guan Xiaoyue and others, everyone was envious.


    "This is the last holy king zombie. If we eliminate this holy king zombie, there will be no zombies to harass us in our world. Then we can develop quietly and let everyone live a good life!"


    "Long live my king!"


    "Set off!"


    With an order, everyone boarded the interstellar battleship and killed the last holy king zombie in South America.


    At this time, the whole world is paying attention to their movements, and they all know that after killing this holy king zombie, there will be no powerful zombies in the world, and when other forces wipe out the remaining zombies, there will be no zombies in this world up.


    Today''s Asia, Europe and Africa are already starting to build their own homes, especially in Asia, because of the presence of Wang Bin, they are the first to solve the zombies of the holy king, and everyone is already building their homes after killing the remaining zombies. Many forces now have scale.


    There are not many people in many factions, usually only a few thousand people, and a little more than 10,000 to 20,000 is considered too much.


    Now that there is a lot of waste to be built, you can use as much land as you want, as long as you have the ability to develop it.


    Li Dazhu started the live broadcast again in a very coquettish manner. People all over the world gathered to watch their movements. After flying for ten hours, they finally arrived at the holy king''s zombie lair.


    After a burst of laser cannon bombardment, Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun flew out of the interstellar armor wearing pitch-black armor, and killed the zombies below.


    Originally, Wang Bin also wanted to build a black gold weapon for himself, but when he thought that his fire dragon gun already had a weapon spirit, he didn''t want it considering the feeling of the weapon spirit.


    Soon Guan Xiaoyue and others also jumped off the transport ship and joined the battle.


    Guan Xiaoyue and the others found that the black gold weapons in their hands were extremely sharp. Killing these zombies was like chopping vegetables. They were all very excited, thinking about what would happen if they tried to attack the zombies of the Holy King.


    Soon the elite combat department and the reserve army also came to the ground, and it didn''t take long to expand the battle circle.


    "Da Zhu, fire!"


    "Yes, king!"


    [Author''s Digression]: My new book "Extreme Educational System" has been released on this site, and it is estimated that I can watch it tomorrow. This book tells the legendary story of a high school teacher. Since this story is a campus story, it will not involve too many fighting scenes. Most of them are ordinary high school life. Many plots and characters in it are my memories of middle school. shaped by the times. This book is also for everyone to recall our beautiful middle school life, I hope you like it! ''

 Chapter 444

    After the explosion, a fifteen-meter holy king zombie with wings on its back and a ten-meter king-level zombie rushed out with five king-level zombies, hundreds of elite zombies and countless ordinary zombies.


    Seeing the holy king zombie with wings, everyone''s pupils dilated instantly. No one expected that there would be a holy king zombie with wings.


    "King, what shall we do?"


    "Continue to perform the mission, Xiaoyun, can you stand up to a king-level zombie?"


    "Can!"


    "Very good, continue the task!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, everyone regained their confidence, and all of them rushed towards the zombies with high fighting spirit.


    They can''t help in the sky, but there are still king-level zombies and elite zombies on the ground, and their task is to kill the king-level zombies and elite zombies on the ground.


    "superior!"


    Wang Bin smiled and glanced at Miao Ruyun who was flying beside him, and then flew towards the holy king zombie in front, while Miao Ruyun flew towards the king-level zombie with wings.


    "My lord, shall we help you?" said the fighter of the armed helicopter.


    "No, you evacuate immediately, the speed of the holy king zombie is too fast, you can''t hit it, but it will hurt you!" Wang Bin said.


    "But!"


    "No, but, evacuate to the interstellar battleship immediately!"


    "Yes, king!"


    The gunship pilots knew that what Wang Bin said was correct. With their speed, they were no match for the Zombie of the Holy King, so they could only evacuate to the interstellar battleship.


    As for the laser cannon on the interstellar battleship, Li Dazhu has tested it just now. It seems that the holy king zombie can sense danger. Whenever it aims and shoots, the holy king zombie will dodge at the fastest speed and can''t hit it at all, and it is easy to attack. For the personnel on the ground, in the end Wang Bin could only choose to go by himself.


    The holy king zombie transformed into a giant harpoon in its hand, and flew towards Wang Bin.


    Before he got close to the zombie of the holy king, the harpoon in the zombie''s hand stabbed towards Wang Bin. Wang Bin only felt a strong air current coming towards him, and immediately changed direction to dodge.


    As soon as he dodged away, he felt a strong air flow passing by him quickly, making his flight a little unstable.


    People all over the world thought it would be easy this time, but when they found out that they encountered the two-winged Saint King zombie this time, everyone knew that this time was troublesome, and it was unknown whether they could kill the Saint King zombie.


    However, they saw that Wang Bin still did not give up, and once again fought against the zombie of the holy king alone.


    All the survivors around the world are silently praying, praying for Wang Bin, praying that he can defeat the two-winged holy king zombie.


    On Wangyue Peak, the blind girl Ah Fang led the crowd to kneel down, praying devoutly to heaven to bless their king to win.


    If Wang Bin can''t even defeat, it is estimated that no one in the last days can kill this holy king zombie, then the last days will still be the last days, and they will still be attacked by endless zombies. At this moment, the eyes of the whole world are focused on Wang Bin. Bin.


    After Wang Bin dodged the blow from the zombie of the holy king, he immediately approached the zombie of the holy king quickly.


    His body didn''t grow any bigger, it was exactly the same as usual, and the holy king zombie in front of him was completely a giant, every time he waved the harpoon in his hand, Wang Bin had to carefully dodge it.


    Moreover, the speed of the holy king is a little faster than that of the fast Wang Bin. Whenever Wang Bin wants to get close to the opponent, the zombies of the holy king will fly away to make a distance, which makes Wang Bin very uncomfortable.


    Wang Bin found that he couldn''t get close, so he had to choose a long-range attack. Because the speed of the giant tornado was too slow, he couldn''t attack the opponent at all.


    The bow and arrows and qigong bullets that are transformed will still be dodged by the zombies of the holy king. The only way he can attack the zombies of the holy king is lightning strikes.


    Even if it is a lightning strike, the holy king zombie and him are flying at high speed at any time, and they will miss it in many cases.


    Fortunately, apart from having two wings and transforming into a harpoon, this holy king zombie seems to have no long-range attack ability, otherwise Wang Bin would not have to fight this battle.


    In this way, Wang Bin and the zombie of the holy king were flying around in the sky. He took the opportunity to use lightning to attack the zombie of the holy king. A distance where it can attack Wang Bin without being attacked by Wang Bin.


    On the other side, Miao Ruyun also fought with the king-level zombie with wings.


    At the beginning, Miao Ruyun was flying in the air while looking for opportunities to shoot with bows and arrows. Unfortunately, she failed to hit the king-level zombies several times, so she gave up flying a kite and transformed into a shield and a one-handed sword towards The king-level zombie rushed over.


    The king-level zombie that Miao Ruyun is fighting against is a king-level zombie that can attack from a distance or fight in close combat. Whenever Miao Ruyun distances herself from her, it will spit out fireballs to attack Miao Ruyun.


    Just as it can dodge Miao Ruyun''s attack, and Miao Ruyun can easily dodge the opponent''s fireball, in the end both Miao Ruyun and the king-level zombie chose to fight in close combat.


    The weapon of this king-level zombie is a pair of double knives. As soon as they met, Miao Ruyun and this king-level zombie fought fiercely. There were continuous sounds of fighting in the sky,


    Miao Ruyun''s attack and defense are relatively balanced, but the king-level zombie on the opposite side is attacking. The two swords are dancing like the wind, and the light of the sword is constantly covering Miao Ruyun. Everyone watching is terrified.


    Fortunately, she has a shield, otherwise she really couldn''t resist the attack of this king-level zombie.


    Compared with Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun in the sky, Luo Feng and others on the ground fought more easily. Without the holy king zombies, under the leadership of Luo Feng and Guan Xiaoyue, it didn''t take long to eliminate the king-level zombies and Elite zombies, and then they joined the peripheral team to help everyone eliminate the zombies outside.


    It stands to reason that their mission has been completed and they can evacuate, but Wang Bin did not evacuate, because as long as the interstellar battleship dares to send a transport ship, it will definitely attract the attention of the holy king''s zombies.


    While killing the zombies on the ground, everyone looked up at Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun who were fighting in the sky from time to time. Everyone was very anxious. They all wanted to help Wang Bin, but they couldn''t help because they couldn''t fly. .


    "Wang, we killed all the king-level zombies and elite zombies on the ground!" Guan Xiaoyuehui reported.


    "Very good, you collect the king-level magic cores and elite magic cores, and then lead everyone out!" Wang Bin said.


    "What about you and Sister Miao?" Guan Xiaoyue asked with concern.


    "Xiaoyun and I will fight for a while and look for opportunities. If it really doesn''t work, Xiaoyun and I will evacuate after you evacuate!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, Wang!" Guan Xiaoyue replied.


    She understood what Wang Bin meant, if they didn''t evacuate, Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun would not evacuate for their safety, so for Wang Bin''s safety, she had to take everyone to evacuate immediately.


    "Everyone listen to the order, immediately collect king-level magic cores and elite magic cores, and break out to the south immediately after collecting them!" Guan Xiaoyue shouted loudly.


    "Yes, princess!"


    [Author''s Digression]: The title of the new book has not been approved, and it has been changed to: The Ultimate Education System


    The new book is collecting stories from the middle school days. If you have a good story to share, I will adapt it and tell your story to everyone. Please send the content of the solicitation activity to the comments of the new book solicitation, thank you! ''

 Chapter 445

    Soon someone specially collected the king-level magic cores and elite magic cores, packed them in a small cloth bag and handed them to Guan Xiaoyue.


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that the magic core had been processed, and immediately ordered to retreat.


    There are king-level superpowers in front and behind, and everyone can advance and retreat freely. It didn''t take long for them to rush out of the swarm of zombies and run towards the distance.


    As soon as they ran, the group of zombies also ran, but everyone was very fast, and they got rid of the zombies after running for more than half an hour.


    "All rest!"


    Guan Xiaoyue saw that she had escaped the pursuit of the zombie group, and immediately ordered everyone to rest, and at the same time contacted Li Dazhu to let them operate the star battleship to pick them up.


    When Li Dazhu received the news, he immediately drove the Starship Battleship over, and then put down the transport ship to transport people to the Starship Battleship in batches.


    "King, we have all returned to the Star Battleship, come back quickly!"


    "Okay, I''ll come back with Xiaoyun!"


    When Wang Bin learned that Guan Xiaoyue had brought everyone back to the interstellar battleship, he wanted to go back. As long as they also go back, they can use the laser cannon to shoot and kill the holy king zombie without any scruples. Discuss how to eliminate this holy king zombie.


    At present, it is very unrealistic to destroy this holy king zombie with his own strength, unless he upgrades his super power level to the full level.


    But that requires a lot of magic cores. This is an astronomical data. Even if all the magic cores in the last days are given to him, he still has no way to raise the super power level to the full level.


    In this case, it can only find a way.


    After Miao Ruyun received Wang Bin''s retreat order, she immediately distanced herself from the king-level zombie, and then transformed into a bow and arrow and shot at the two-winged king-level zombie.


    Seeing Miao Ruyun shooting arrows at it, the two-winged king-level zombie immediately flew to dodge. At this time, Miao Ruyun immediately took the opportunity to fly towards the star battleship.


    Seeing Miao Ruyun flying towards the interstellar battleship, the Winged King Zombie knew that Miao Ruyun was going to run, and immediately chased after him.


    The speed of the two-winged holy king zombie is a little faster than Wang Bin, and the speed of this two-winged king-level zombie is also a little faster than Miao Ruyun. Miao Ruyun just flew a certain distance, and was quickly pulled closer by the two-winged king-level zombie distance.


    Miao Ruyun had no choice but to shoot the arrow while flying towards the Star Battleship.


    Seeing that Miao Ruyun couldn''t get rid of the king-level zombie''s pursuit, Wang Bin immediately contacted Li Dazhu and said, "Dazhu, shoot the holy king zombie with a laser cannon, and I''ll go support Xiaoyun!"


    "Yes, Wang, you pay attention to dodge, now countdown to ten seconds, 10, 9, 8, 7..."


    Li Dazhu agreed, and aimed forty or fifty laser cannons at the zombie of the holy king, and at the same time counted the seconds aloud to let Wang Bin get ready.


    Wang Bin fired a qigong bomb at the zombie of the holy king. When the zombie of the holy king dodged, Wang Bin immediately flew back and distanced himself from the zombie of the holy king.


    As soon as the distance was opened, the laser cannon fired, and beams of lasers shot towards the zombie of the holy king.


    Sensing the danger, the holy king zombie immediately increased its speed to the maximum, narrowly avoiding beams of laser light.


    While dodging the laser light, it found that the man who fought it just now had flown to his little brother.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bin stabbed towards the Shuangyi King Zombie, and the Shuangwing King Zombie rushed to fight with two knives.


    The weapons of both sides collided fiercely, making clanking noises.


    Miao Ruyun saw Wang Bin and the two-winged king-level zombie fighting, immediately turned around and transformed into a shield and a one-handed sword, slashing towards the two-winged king-level zombie.


    With Miao Ruyun''s assistance from the side, the two-winged king-level zombie immediately appeared in danger, and was stabbed and seriously injured by Wang Bin within a few strokes.


    Seeing Wang Bin and Miao Ruyun attacking his little brother, the two-winged holy king zombie roared angrily and approached them while avoiding the laser cannon attack.


    "King, move faster, the holy king zombie is approaching you!"


    Hearing Li Dazhu''s prompt, Wang Bin found an opportunity, and a lightning strike hit the two-winged king-level zombie. When the two-winged king-level zombie was briefly dizzy, Wang Bin seized the opportunity and stabbed the opponent''s head.


    As soon as the spear tip hit the two-winged king-level zombie, the weapon spirit fire dragon immediately drilled out and shot into the head of the two-winged king-level zombie.


    The two-winged king-level zombie screamed unwillingly, and its body quickly fell towards the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    At this time, the holy king''s zombies were already approaching them.


    "Xiaoyun, go back quickly."


    "how about you?"


    "I''m going to collect the body of this winged king-level zombie!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Go back quickly, as long as we get the magic core of this two-winged king-level zombie, we can have an extra king-level power user who can fly, and then we will have an extra helper to deal with this holy king zombie!"


    "Okay, then come back quickly, I''ll wait for you inside!"


    "Um!"


    At this time, the Zombie of the Holy King with Two Wings had already flown in front of them. In order to buy time for Miao Ruyun to escape, Wang Bin took the initiative to meet them again.


    While fighting, he led the zombie of the holy king to fly towards the ground, and Miao Ruyun also took the opportunity to fly towards the interstellar battleship.


    Seeing that the laser cannons had stopped, Guan Xiaoyue anxiously said to Li Dazhu, "Dazhu, why did the laser cannons stop? Keep firing?"


    Li Dazhu said helplessly: "No, it is too close to the king, and it is easy to accidentally hurt the king!"


    Guan Xiaoyue looked on the big screen and saw that the distance between the two of them was too close, and both of them were moving very fast, if they were not careful, they would hit Wang Bin.


    Seeing this situation, she had no choice but to stare nervously at the big screen, praying that Wang Bin would come back soon.


    Soon Miao Ruyun also returned to the interstellar battleship, quickly came to the command room, watched Wang Bin nervously on the big screen with Guan Xiaoyue and Li Dazhu.


    A healing power user saw that Miao Ruyun was injured, and hurried over to treat her. At this time, everyone noticed that Miao Ruyun had suffered some trauma. Fortunately, she had a black gold armor, otherwise her injuries would have been worse. more serious.


    "Sister Miao, how did you get hurt like this?" Guan Xiaoyue hurried over to check Miao Ruyun''s injury after hearing that.


    "It''s okay, it''s just minor injuries!" Miao Ruyun said with a smile.


    After the superpowers from the healing department checked and found that Miao Ruyun was indeed only slightly injured, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miao Ruyun was sitting on a chair, receiving treatment from a healing power user, while nervously watching Wang Bin on the big screen.


    Wang Bin almost fell to the ground several times to put the body of the two-winged king-level zombie into the system space, but was destroyed by the two-winged holy king zombie, and had to fight with the holy king zombie again.


    In Wang Bin''s view, having one more king-level power user who can fly will give him more confidence in dealing with this holy king zombie, so the corpse of this two-winged king-level zombie must be obtained.


    But right now, the two-winged holy king zombie is watching him very closely, and there is no chance to go down to collect the corpse of this two-winged king-level zombie.


    "Lead the holy king zombie away first, and ask someone to come down and move this two-winged king-level zombie away? No, the body of this two-winged king-level zombie is too huge to move away!"''''

 Chapter 446

    Wang Bin thought about many methods while fighting with the zombie of the holy king, but unfortunately, none of them worked.


    It is too dangerous to let the people above come down again, and the zombie group in the distance has already rushed towards this side, and there is not enough time.


    "I can only fight!"


    No other method is feasible, so the only way is to fight hard.


    Wang Bin immediately flew towards the sky with the holy king zombie, and flew higher and higher.


    When flying to a high place, Wang Bin suddenly turned around and killed the holy king zombie not far below.


    This time he transformed all six hands, two of which hold bows and shoot arrows, one hand summons thunder and lightning, the other hand condenses a qigong bomb, and the remaining two hands hold fire dragons Gun, just like this, he daringly killed the holy king''s zombie.


    "My God, what is the king going to do?"


    "Is the king going to fight the zombie of the holy king?"


    "Princess, we''d better prepare for the rescue!"


    "Yes, everyone, go to the exit quickly, and prepare to rescue the king!"


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiao panicked for a moment, and immediately got up and rushed outside, while Luo Feng and the others beside them didn''t hesitate at all, and ran towards the exit of the battleship one after another.


    On the other hand, Li Dazhu ordered the laser cannon to be aimed at the zombie of the holy king, and would fire as soon as he had the opportunity.


    When he was approaching the Zombie of the Holy King, Wang Bin immediately attacked the Zombie of the Holy King with bow and arrow, qigong bombs and lightning strikes.


    Originally, the Holy King Zombie saw Wang Bin flying towards it, and was very happy in his heart. He could finally stab this annoying guy to death with a fork. He never thought that this annoying guy would make so many things at once.


    At this moment it hesitated, not knowing whether to attack or dodge.


    In the end, anger defeated fear, and the zombies of the holy king are now head-to-head.


    Hesitating, the Zombie Saint King did not choose to dodge. The Thunderbolt attacked it first, and then the bow and arrow and Qigong bullets hit it. They were attacked one after another, causing the Zombie Saint King to be injured immediately, and his body was a little unstable.


    At this time, Wang Bin had already stabbed towards the Holy King Zombie with a dragon gun in his hand. The Holy King Zombie was already ready to attack and stab Wang Bin with a fork, but Wang Bin''s successive attacks disturbed its preparation.


    When the fire dragon gun in Wang Bin''s hand stabbed over, it could only fight hastily.


    And when it swung the harpoon in its hand to resist Wang Bin''s attack, it found that the man in front of him was actually a feint. When it swung the harpoon, the opponent put away the spear and dodged it attacked and got close to its body.


    When Wang Bin dodged its attack, it instinctively felt the danger, and when it was about to fly away, a sharp weapon slashed across its abdomen, leaving a deep wound.


    When it recovered and looked for the man again, it found that the guy was already close to the ground, and was about to touch the body of his younger brother who died in battle.


    The holy king zombie roared angrily, and immediately chased Wang Bin quickly.


    "Wow, Wang succeeded!"


    "Wang, it''s too powerful!"


    "The king actually hurt the zombie of the holy king!"


    Everyone in the command room clearly saw that Wang Bin had hit the Zombie of the Holy King with his three-stroke combo, and left a deep wound on the Zombie of the Holy King with a dragon gun at close quarters. Jumped up excitedly.


    Li Dazhu immediately contacted Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and others, and said excitedly: "You two princesses, don''t go down, the king has succeeded! Not only was the king not injured, but the corpse of the holy king was injured, and he quickly took it!" We have arrived at the body of the Winged King-level zombie!"


    "Ah, really?"


    "Dazhu, hurry up and turn the picture over for us to see?"


    Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue stopped in excitement when they heard this, and looked up at the big screen on the wall next to them.


    "Hurry up and show Wangfei the scene of Wang''s battle just now!"


    Li Dazhu gave an order, and the intelligent system immediately played the battle scene just now on the big screen in front of Miao Ruyun and others, and there was another screen next to it that was playing Wang Bin''s scene at this time.


    I saw that Wang Bin was already close to the ground, but there were already many zombies surrounded by the corpse of the king-level zombie.


    With a wave of Wang Bin''s hand, a large tornado swept towards the zombie next to the corpse of the king-level zombie, and the corpse of the king-level zombie was also swept up.


    Seeing the corpse of the king-level zombie being swept up, without saying a word, Wang Bin quickly got into the vortex of the tornado from a high altitude, and quickly approached the corpse of the king-level zombie that was constantly circling upwards.


    With a light touch of the hand, the corpse of the king-level zombie was collected into the system space.


    Just as he was about to fly out of the giant tornado, he saw the zombie of the holy king approaching him, and rushed towards it with a harpoon in his hand. Without saying a word, Wang Bin immediately released lightning strikes and qigong bombs at the zombie of the holy king.


    After suffering the loss of these two moves just now, the holy king zombie chose to dodge, but Wang Bin immediately canceled the giant tornado and flew towards the side.


    "Fire!"


    Li Dazhu saw that Wang Bin and the zombie of the holy king had moved a little away, and immediately opened fire on the zombie of the holy king. Dozens of laser cannons shot at the zombie of the holy king non-stop.


    The Holy King Zombie immediately sensed the danger in the sky, and immediately flew to dodge, but even so, it was still chasing Wang Bin while dodging.


    However, it was always affected by the laser cannon, and it failed to catch up with Wang Bin.


    As soon as Wang Bin flew into the interstellar battleship, he immediately ordered to close the hatch and leave quickly.


    The holy king zombie chased for a certain distance, but finally failed to catch up and had to fly back unwillingly.


    As soon as Wang Bin flew into the interstellar battleship, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue rushed up to hug Wang Bin tightly, and Guan Xiaoyue lost her temper and beat him continuously with her fists.


    When they saw Wang Bin rushing towards the zombie of the holy king just now, they were frightened.


    Not far away, Luo Feng and the others saw this scene, they all smiled and avoided looking at other places.


    "Okay, okay, I''m back!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "You are not allowed to take such risks in the future, do you understand?" Guan Xiaoyue said with red eyes.


    "Obey my wife!" Wang Bin smiled mischievously and gave Guan Xiaoyue a military salute.


    "You, you work so hard every time!" Miao Ruyun also said with a smile.


    "Okay, everyone is watching, let''s go back!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    At this moment, Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue found Luo Feng and the others not far behind them. They blushed and pulled his arms from left to right and walked towards the command room.


    This time, a lot of forces gathered near the holy king''s zombie. They were still waiting for Wang Bin to kill the holy king''s zombie, so they could go and harvest ordinary zombies. They didn''t expect Wang Bin to fail.


    Everyone was a little disappointed, so they had to leave with their own people. If they were caught up by the zombies of the holy king, they would not be able to escape from the zombies of the holy king.


    "My lord, what shall we do next?"


    "Go back to Wangyue Peak to fix it first, and we are coming to find a way to deal with this holy king zombie!"''''

 Chapter 447

    As soon as Wang Bin returned to Wangyue Peak, he immediately called everyone together to discuss how to deal with this two-winged holy king zombie.


    In fact, Wang Bin and others discussed it when they were on the Star Battleship, but Wang Bin was satisfied and wanted to gather more people to discuss it together.


    "Sister Ah Fang, you are now looking for someone to take this double-winged king-level magic core." This is the consensus of everyone. One more king-level power user who can fly will give Wang Bin more protection.


    "Yes, Wang!" A Fang, the blind girl, agreed and immediately got up and walked outside.


    "Next, let''s discuss how to deal with the two-winged holy dragon zombies."


    "Can we kill it with a laser cannon?"


    "No, the two-winged holy dragon zombie is too fast, and it seems to be able to sense the energy of our laser cannon to dodge in advance!"


    "If that''s the case, we can only fight it head-on. But even if we have an extra king-level power user who can fly, we probably won''t be its opponent!"


    "That''s right, so the most important thing now is to figure out how to fight it!"


    "Wang, I have an idea!"


    "Oh, Uncle Li, tell me!"


    "The reason why we can''t take this holy king zombie is that we can''t tie it. We have so many natural superpowers, we can seriously injure or kill it as long as we tie it!"


    "That''s right, Xiaonan''s nine vines are entangled now, and even the king-level zombies can''t break through. Even the holy king zombies can''t break free in a short time."


    "Okay, then let''s set up a game to lure the holy dragon zombies over, and then focus on attacking."


    "Wang, do you still remember the elite zombie we killed in the city last time? We killed the elite zombie in this way."


    "There is no city near the holy king''s zombie lair, Li Dazhu, immediately look for a canyon nearby, and others will come up with a plan!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Everyone agreed, and started their respective jobs.


    This time Wang Bin did not discuss the plan with everyone, but went back to the inner palace to visit his daughter Xuanxuan.


    Firstly, he trusted the abilities of Miao Ruyun and others, and secondly, he had originally agreed that after killing the zombie of the Holy King, the system could be upgraded to open the passage between the two worlds, and his parents could come to see his granddaughter, Miao Ruyun and others. Now that the plan has failed, I want to appease Jin Yuanyuan and take a lazy look at my daughter Xuanxuan.


    Now my daughter is almost one year old, and when she saw Wang Bin coming back, she immediately stretched out her two little hands to hug her.


    Without saying a word, Wang Bin immediately stretched out his hands to pick her up and held her in the air.


    Xuanxuan was not afraid at all, instead she kept giggling and seemed very happy.


    "Why did it end so early?" Jin Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    "There are Xiaoyun and the others ahead, I''ll come back and take a moment to accompany you." Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "You, it''s time to take a good rest. You do everything by yourself, how can they grow up!" Jin Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    Wang Bin responded with a smile, then hugged Jin Yuanyuan and kissed her.


    "You!"


    After a day of discussion and research, Miao Ruyun and others immediately came up with a feasible solution, and Wang Bin was very satisfied after hearing it.


    This plan is chained one after another, and finally the holy king zombies are led into the trap they designed, and they are wiped out in one fell swoop.


    In the end, Wang Bin had to admit that human wisdom is infinite, and the main thing is that even a slight possibility can create miracles.


    In order to make this plan a success, Wang Bin immediately sent someone to find a nearby mountain range near the holy king''s zombie lair for practice.


    In this way, everyone was training in full swing, and it was time for Wang Bin to return to the real world.


    "Xiao Bin, what''s going on with you?"


    "Hey, this time we encountered a flying holy king zombie, which is very difficult to deal with!"


    "Ah, Xiao Bin, you have to hurry up, it''s getting more and more chaotic outside now, and the aliens are coming!"


    "Well, I''ll fix it as soon as possible!"


    Next, Wang Bin talked about the two-winged holy king zombie he encountered, and their solution, and finally showed them the video.


    After watching the video, everyone can''t blame him for this matter. He has tried his best, and the plan he came up with is already the best. The only worry is time.


    In order for the selected flying king-level power user to join the battle, Wang Bin decided to give him a week of training time.


    Let him absorb the magic core, while he and Miao Ruyun personally trained him in aerial combat skills, while the others practiced their combined attack tactics.


    Wang Bin checked the information collected by Li Zhengguo. He found that all countries in the world are out of control. There are violent incidents such as looting and smashing everywhere. Some extreme countries directly shoot and kill these rioters. Not to mention the effect is very good. Law and order has improved a lot.


    As far as the aliens are concerned, they have almost arrived on the earth, and the missiles on the satellite are ready to be launched at any time.


    It''s too early to worry about these things now. After Wang Bin understands the current situation, he will have a fairly sumptuous dinner with everyone.


    The rice, flour and various foods piled up in the warehouse are enough for everyone to eat for five years, but there is a lack of fresh green vegetables such as vegetables. After a long time, everyone will be a little bit unbearable, but for those who can¡¯t find food outside , they are already very happy.


    And they don''t have to worry about safety, as long as they don''t go out, the only thing that makes them feel uncomfortable is boredom.


    After dinner, saying goodbye to his family and Li Zhengguo and others, Wang Bin came to the end of the world again.


    The boy named Su Jianlong has successfully evolved. Not only can he transform into wings to fly in the sky, but he can also transform into double knives and spray fireballs. He is also a superpower who can attack from a distance or fight in close combat. Miao Ruyun trained and was already familiar with his super power.


    As soon as Wang Bin came back, he personally took Su Jianlong to train for a day the next day. He found that the person selected by the blind girl A Fang was indeed not bad. This boy named Su Jianlong was very suitable for this king-level magic core. Time can perfectly display his superpower.


    The next day, Wang Bin brought Miao Ruyun, Su Jianlong, Guan Xiaoyue and others together to practice the battle plan for killing the Zombie of the Two-Winged Saint King.


    After everyone practiced for a morning, Wang Bin suggested that he play the role of the Holy King Zombie to see how effective it would be.


    In the afternoon, everyone began to let Wang Bin play the role of the holy king zombie, chasing Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong to fight, and then was led into the trap, and everyone launched an attack together.


    Soon Wang Bin discovered some loopholes in the trap, and hurriedly proposed to modify it. Everyone also made modifications, and then continued the drill. Just like this for another afternoon, everyone did not find out the problem.


    In the next few days, everyone practiced according to this tactic, and everyone was familiar with this tactic.


    For the sake of Su Jianlong''s safety, Wang Bin postponed the time for another week, so that he can raise his super power level to level two, so that his life-saving will be stronger.


    In addition, in order to strengthen Su Jianlong''s defense, the close-combat king-level power user took out his black gold armor for him to wear, while he was wearing a previous king-level armor.


    A week passed quickly, and when it was time for the decisive battle, everyone waited for Wang Bin to give an order and flew towards the lair of the two-winged holy king''s zombies. ''

 Chapter 448

    "Set off!"


    With Wang Bin''s order, everyone boarded the Starship Battleship and flew towards the holy king''s zombie lair in South America.


    Stopped at a distance of 30 kilometers, and everyone flew down in the transport ship.


    This is where their design got stuck. They transported all the props that had been prepared in advance and prepared them. It took everyone a whole day of work before they were ready.


    In the early morning of the next day, after breakfast, Wang Bin rode an interstellar battleship to the sky over the holy king''s zombie lair, and fired laser cannons at the holy king''s zombie lair non-stop.


    As for Miao Ruyun and others, they were all left in the place where the trap was set up, waiting for Wang Bin to lure the zombie of the holy king over and wipe it out in one fell swoop.


    Soon the two-winged holy king zombie flew out, and Wang Bin also flew out of the interstellar battleship and flew towards the two-winged holy king zombie.


    The two-winged holy king zombie was irritated by Wang Bin. Last time, he killed all his king-level zombie brothers, and now he came here.


    In order to completely anger the Zombie of the Two-Winged Saint King, Wang Bin did not immediately take the Zombie of the Two-winged Saint King to fly towards the direction of the trap, but flew over to fight with the Zombie of the Two-winged Saint King at close range.


    In order to act realistically, Wang Bin fought with the opponent''s harpoon several times with a dragon gun, and Wang Bin suffered every time.


    There is no way, although Wang Bin is also at the level of a holy king, but the super power level of this two-winged holy king zombie is higher than him, and because of its huge size, its strength is much higher than Wang Bin.


    After fighting for more than ten minutes, Wang Bin pretended to be invincible and fled towards the direction of the trap. The Two-Winged Saint King Zombie saw that Wang Bin was about to escape, and immediately chased after him.


    "The king is coming, everyone get ready!"


    Guan Xiaoyue and the others hid in the built cave, and the video rebroadcasted by Li Dazhu could clearly see the battle scene between Wang Bin and the two-winged zombie. When everyone saw Wang Bin leading the two-winged holy king zombie over, everyone looked All tensed up.


    Soon Wang Bin flew into the mountain group with the two-winged Saint King Zombie. Wang Bin kept flying around the mountain peaks, pretending to try to get rid of the Saint King Zombie''s pursuit.


    "Attention, there are still five kilometers, three kilometers, one kilometer, get ready!"


    Since Wang Bin was flying at a low altitude, the two-winged holy king zombie, which had no long-range attack capability, had to fly at a low altitude, and soon approached the place where the trap was set.


    Wang Bin suddenly accelerated, made a sharp turn and flew into the mountain group on the right. The two-winged holy king zombie flew forward for a certain distance without grasping the direction, and then turned back to catch up.


    It''s just that when it caught up again, Wang Bin had already circled a mountain peak and was about to disappear.


    The group of peaks that Wang Bin escaped from is the largest among these nearby peaks, and the two closest peaks.


    In order to catch up with Wang Bin, the two-winged holy king zombie immediately accelerated to catch up, but it was startled when it turned a corner, because there were more than a dozen armed helicopters on the opposite side.


    As soon as it appeared, the dozens of armed helicopters immediately opened fire, and all kinds of missiles and heavy machine guns attacked it together.


    The two-winged holy king zombie was so frightened that it wanted to dodge upwards, but as soon as it looked up, it saw a huge net covering him from the sky.


    While dodging missiles and heavy machine gun bullets, it swung its harpoon and swiped towards the large net that fell from the sky.


    A spark rose up, and the large net that fell from the sky was cut in half by it. At this moment, many missiles had hit it, and there were constant explosions. Although these missiles could not kill it, they also caused it a lot of injuries , The wings on the back were also blown out of a hole.


    As for the heavy machine gun bullets, they were just tickling it, and they couldn''t penetrate its body at all.


    Just when it was about to continue to fly upwards, Miao Ruyun appeared not far above its head, and the three bows and arrows that were already ready to go shot towards it.


    At the same time, dozens of thick iron chains flew out of the hole in the mountain, and there was a huge hook in front of the iron chains.


    For a while, the two-winged holy king zombie was a little overwhelmed. It chose to dodge the iron chain to resist Miao Ruyun''s attack. The three bows and arrows immediately exploded on the surface of its body, causing it another serious injury.


    Although it avoided the attack of the iron chains, the iron chains criss-crossed and shot at the opposite mountain, which brought great trouble to its flight.


    After a glance, he found that there were relatively few iron chains in the rear, so he swung the harpoon and hacked at the iron chains in the rear, preparing to break through to the rear.


    But at this moment, Wang Bin and Su Jianlong suddenly blocked its way.


    It turned out that when Wang Bin flew into the trap with the two-winged holy king zombie, he quickly circled around and flew to the back of the two-winged holy king zombie.


    Su Jianlong fired a fireball at the Zombie of the Two-Winged Saint King, while Wang Bin pushed out the qigong bomb that had already condensed in his hand.


    The two-winged holy king zombie had to dodge, but it accidentally bumped into one of the iron chains, causing it to lose its balance and almost fall.


    And at this time, many people came out of the cave again, including Dawa, Huoyan, Bingyue, and Tudun. Zombies release superpowers.


    The holy king zombie was so frightened that it immediately dodged towards the other side of the mountain, because the top, front and back were all blocked, and it could only dodge in this direction.


    With so much concentrated super energy released, even a zombie as strong as the Holy King was attacked several times, and was even shot by Dawa''s javelin.


    Dawa''s javelin was so powerful that it slammed the two-winged holy king zombie into the opposite mountain.


    "It''s now!"


    Wang Bin was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately yelled.


    In fact, there is no need for him to shout. Xiaonan, who is hiding in the cave on the other side, has already made preparations. When he saw that the two-winged holy king zombie was hit by Dawa''s javelin and came towards him, he immediately activated his super power. Nine golden entangled vines immediately drilled out of the mountain, and immediately entangled the two-winged holy king zombie.


    "continue!"


    With an order, more than a dozen large iron chains were shot again from the opposite cave. Although these iron chains did not hit the two-winged holy king zombie, they were all shot around it, restricting its flying space at once.


    "fire!"


    Li Dazhu yelled, and dozens of laser cannons that had already locked on the Zombie of the Two-Winged Saint King immediately fired lasers down, and the main cannon also participated in this shooting.


    As soon as the two-winged holy king zombie is entangled by Xiao Nan, it knows that something is wrong. Unfortunately, it can''t break free from this thick rattan. It wants to use a harpoon to chop the rattan. Unfortunately, there are iron chains around it. It wants to swing and chop. To break the rattan, you must first cut off the surrounding iron chains.


    But the people on the opposite side didn''t give it a chance at all. As soon as the first round of attack was launched, the second round of attack came again, and this time there were laser cannons flying on the interstellar battleship in mid-air.


    All kinds of superpowers and laser cannons came together, and the two-winged holy king zombie screamed continuously, and in the end it couldn''t hear its screams.


    "The second round of laser cannon fire!"


    In order to completely destroy the two-winged holy king zombie, Li Dazhu fired the laser cannon again. After this round, the body of the two-winged holy king zombie was blown to pieces, and it was already dead and couldn''t die anymore!


    "Yay, we won!"''

 Chapter 449

    In this battle, because of knowing the super power of the two-winged holy king zombie, and conducting targeted tactical research and drills, this effect can be achieved.


    This time, none of them were injured, which can be described as a complete victory.


    When Li Dazhu live broadcasted everything that happened here, all major forces in the world were boiling. This moment marks the victory of human beings over zombies. Zombies will soon disappear in this world, and people can live a fearful life from now on.


    At this time, the happiest people are the more than 120 people on Moon-watching Peak. When they saw the skeletons of the two-winged holy king scattered all over the valley after the second round of attack, they all shouted excitedly. Jumped up with a sound.


    This feat was accomplished by Wangyue Peak alone. Other forces can only eliminate king-level zombies at most, but they killed countless king-level zombies under the leadership of the king, and even killed the top five holy king zombies in the world. Restoring peace to this world.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Uncle Li immediately contacted Wang Bin and asked him to have a few words with everyone on the big screen.


    Without hesitation, Wang Bin flew to the head of the two-winged holy king zombie, took out the holy king''s magic core from its eyeball, and said: "My dear subjects, we have won this battle again, and it is still a complete victory! "


    "There are no holy king zombies in this world, and the scattered zombies will soon be cleaned up. From then on, we can live a carefree life."


    "I hope that everyone will build our home with heart and make our home as beautiful as possible!"


    "Of course, for me and the people in the elite operations department and the reserve department, we still have a battle. My original world encountered an alien invasion, and they will soon land in my world."


    "Perhaps many people will say that it is a matter of other worlds and has no glory with us, but I want to say that we learn to be grateful!"


    "When we were in the most difficult time, our supplies came from our world, and it was with the help of my world that we could survive with so much food and so much supplies for everyone to have electricity and TV to watch , and various living materials.¡±


    "Now my world is about to be invaded by aliens. I have an obligation to fight the aliens, drive them out of my world, and let the people in my world live a happy life."


    While he was talking, Uncle Li asked someone to insert the video that Wang Bin had brought over. The content of the video was exactly the current chaos happening around the earth and the alien fleet constantly flying from outer space, which reminded them of the last days When the outbreak broke out, the scene of zombies rampant.


    They all know what will happen to the world where Wang Bin lives.


    At this time, Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng, Zhang Changcheng, A Bao, and Xiao Nan all gathered around Wang Bin, kneeling on one knee in front of him and shouting: "I will follow my king to the death! "


    As soon as they knelt down, everyone behind them also knelt down.


    Then the 1.2 million people in Wangyue Peak also knelt on one knee and shouted to Wang Bin on the big screen: "I will follow my king to the death!"


    Wang Bin also saw the scene of everyone kneeling down to him from Uncle Li, and he was very excited in his heart, and said loudly: "Everyone please rise up, thank you all, and I thank you on behalf of all the people on the earth!"


    "We still don''t know how powerful the aliens are. What we need to do now is to build our home well, so that we don''t have to worry about the future, and at the same time collect a large number of magic cores to enhance the strength of all combatants!"


    "I believe that one day I will drive the aliens back, and I will always be with you and lead everyone to live a happy life!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was very excited again, and none of them felt how dangerous it was to go out and fight aliens.


    "Okay, let''s harvest the remaining zombies!"


    "Yes, king!"


    After receiving the order, everyone boarded the transport ship and returned to the interstellar battleship, and flew towards the lair of the holy king''s zombies. They were going to clear up the zombies here.


    Due to the appearance of the two-winged holy king zombies and the two-winged king-level zombies here in South America, all the cities and towns in South America have been breached, and basically there are not many forces left, and now they need a large number of magic cores to improve their strength, so Wang Bin decided to use them here. Collect all the magic cores.


    The world will soon be free of zombies, and they will have no way to obtain magic cores. Now they can accumulate as much as possible.


    Soon everyone came to the sky above the group of zombies. This time, because they were preparing for a full settlement, there was no need for them to land in the group of zombies like the previous few times. Everyone just need to slowly clear the payment from the outside and go in.


    The number of zombies here is at least 50 to 60 million, and it will take a long time to pay them all. After everyone gets off the Starship Battleship, Li Dazhu will drive the Starship Battleship back to transport people and pay them together. It can also shorten some time.


    When the forces in South America saw that Wang Bin was leading people to collect the zombies here, they consciously did not dare to come here, and gave them all the zombies here.


    For them, survival is the first priority. The magic core is now a substance for exchanging currency and enhancing strength. Without zombies, the function of currency will soon be replaced by other currencies. They do not want to fight for world hegemony. The magic core It doesn''t mean much to them anymore. The most important thing right now is to build a home and solve various problems of food and clothing.


    At the moment when he killed the Zombie of the Two-Winged Saint King, Wang Bin heard the system prompt, but he was a little busy at that time and did not have time to check it. Now he does not need to take action to kill the zombie, so he sat down and checked the system. hint.


    "Congratulations for killing all the zombies of the holy king, and you have enabled the system upgrade function. After this system upgrade, it will become the ultimate system!"


    "This system upgrade will take seven days in the end of the world. After the upgrade, the prices of all commodities in the system mall will be reduced by 50% on the current basis. The time between the end of the world and the real world will be adjusted to 1:1. You can travel between the end of the world and the real world every day One time, open the channels of the two worlds at the same time, each opening time is three minutes, once the time is up, the channel will be automatically closed, and it can be opened once a day!"


    "Upgrade the system now!"


    Seeing this, Wang Bin immediately upgraded the system without hesitation.


    Although this upgrade didn''t give him much rewards, these functions were of great help to him.


    First of all, the prices of commodities in the system mall have dropped again and again. The current price is several times cheaper than the original price, and his consumption is not as distressed as before. In this way, he can obtain more materials, whether it is for building a home Still fighting against aliens has great benefits.


    The second is to open the passage between the two worlds, so that he can bring his parents into this world. They have long been looking forward to seeing their three daughters-in-law and granddaughter with their own eyes.


    After upgrading the system, Wang Bin saw that nothing was going on, and he also joined the team of killing zombies. ''

 Chapter 450

    When Wang Bin returned to the real world again, the earth was already in chaos.


    All the missiles launched by the earth were blown up by the alien fleet at a long distance, and then the alien fleet launched a counterattack. Many satellites in outer space were destroyed, and they were already speeding up towards the earth. It takes three days to reach the sky above the earth.


    "Xiao Bin, you have to hurry up?"


    "Master, we have wiped out all the zombies of the holy king, and we are currently upgrading the system. At five o''clock this afternoon, the upgrade will be completed!"


    "That''s it, that''s really great, you quickly bring your people over to destroy the aliens!"


    "Master, I don''t want to hide from you, I will not fight aliens in outer space!"


    "Ah, why is that?"


    "I only have one interstellar battleship, and the fleet of aliens is too huge. Going to outer space to fight them is undoubtedly like hitting a stone with a pebble. I must be responsible for my subjects!"


    "Then what to do?"


    "Master, don''t worry, my advantage lies in my strength, so I can only attack when their fleet lands on the ground!"


    "Hey, Master is in a hurry, you just do your best for this matter!"


    "Master, at five o''clock in the afternoon, I can open the passage between the two worlds, why don''t you go there with my parents and have a look?"


    "Okay, I also want to see what you mean by the end of the world?"


    "Wang Bin, we want to go there too!"


    "And I!"


    "Can we go there too?"


    "Can!"


    "Everyone pack up your things, I''ll send you all there!"


    When Wang Bin said this, You Hongfei, Li Xingping, Xiao Kai, Li Ruman and Li Ruman''s parents also wanted to follow. They had watched countless videos over there long ago, and wanted to see it for themselves. Condition.


    Wang Bin originally wanted to take them over after the washing system was upgraded. After all, they must be suffocated after staying in the shelter all day.


    The current four peaks of Wangyue Peak are all very beautifully built and very suitable for people to live in.


    Ever since Wang Bin killed the first Saint King zombie, the construction of Wangyue Peak has changed from defending against zombie attacks to optimizing the living environment of the subjects. Many trees, flowers and plants have been planted on and around the mountain, and the entire mountain has been decorated. It was very beautiful.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Bin received a notification that the system upgrade was complete.


    Without further ado, Wang Bin waved his hand towards the front, and a door made of light appeared immediately in front of him.


    "Let''s go, it''s safe, don''t worry!"


    Seeing this miraculous scene, everyone was shocked, but at the same time they were also a little scared, worried that there might be some problems, but everyone felt relieved after hearing what Wang Bin said.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s go!" Worried that his parents would be afraid, Wang Bin walked between the two of them, put his arms around their shoulders, and walked towards the gate.


    "Yes!" The parents agreed excitedly, and followed Wang Bin.


    Although the two of them were still a little scared, but their son was standing beside them, they immediately felt that there was nothing to be afraid of, followed Wang Bin through the gate, and came to Wang Bin''s palace with a whoosh.


    "Old man, please first!" You Hongfei smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Li Zhengguo.


    "Okay!" Li Zhengguo saw that Wang Bin''s parents had passed by, and he didn''t hesitate, he roared boldly and strode towards the gate.


    "Grandpa, wait for me!" Li Ruman saw his grandfather striding towards the gate, and quickly ran up to hold his hand and walked into the gate.


    Next came our parents, and finally You Hongfei, Li Xingping and Xiao Kai stepped into the gate smiling.


    When they opened their eyes again, they found that they were standing in a very spacious and bright room, and on one side of the room stood three beautiful women, one of whom was holding a baby.


    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyue, Yuanyuan, oh, this is our granddaughter, she has grown up so much!" As soon as the Queen Mother came here, she saw the three of Miao Ruyun standing not far away. I have seen the three of them in the photo, so I recognized them at a glance, and ran over excitedly as soon as I saw them.


    Similarly, Guan Xiaoyue and the others also recognized the middle-aged woman as their mother-in-law from the video and photos Wang Bin showed them.


    In fact, the three of them felt a little uneasy, even though Wang Bin told them more than once that his parents were easy to get along with, but after all, this was the first time they met.


    Even Guan Xiaoyue, who was not afraid of the holy king''s zombies, was very nervous, let alone Miao Ruyun and Jin Yuanyuan.


    Fortunately, as soon as the Queen Mother appeared, she recognized them immediately, and her attitude was very enthusiastic. As soon as she came up, she held them back, and tears flowed down her eyes as soon as her eyes turned red.


    In the eyes of the Queen Mother, the three daughters-in-law had suffered a lot, especially when they learned that Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue followed Wang Bin to take risks to kill a lot of powerful zombies.


    "Mom, Xuanxuan is still sleeping, don''t worry, or you will wake her up!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, mom don''t cry!" After Wang Bin reminded her, the Queen Mother stopped crying.


    Perhaps hearing Wang Bin''s voice, Xuanxuan woke up immediately, and then saw Wang Bin standing beside her, and immediately stretched out her hand excitedly to hug Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin hugged Xuanxuan with a smile, kissed her tenderly on the cheek, then pointed to the parents next to her and said, "Grandpa and grandma!"


    Wang Bin laughed when he saw it, and said, "You child, Xuanxuan is only so old, how can you talk!"


    Xuanxuan stared blankly at her grandparents, feeling very nervous, and grabbed Wang Bin''s shoulder nervously.


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "Xuanxuan is good, let grandma hug her!"


    When the Queen Mother heard this, she excitedly raised her hand to hug Xuanxuan. At first, Xuanxuan refused to let her hug her, but she quickly extended her little hand to accept the Queen Mother.


    When everyone saw that Xuanxuan accepted the hug from the Queen Mother, they all laughed happily, and then let the Queen Mother hug her for a while.


    At this time, Li Zhengguo and Li Ruman also came out from the gate.


    The moment Miao Ruyun saw Li Ruman, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that there would be someone who looked exactly like her.


    "You, Xiaoman, right?" Miao Ruyun covered her mouth in disbelief.


    "Yeah, Sister Miao, I''m Xiaoman, I''ve heard about you from Wang Bin!" Li Ruman let go of his grandfather''s hand, ran to the three of them and said with a smile.


    "Hey, except for the fact that her skin is a little pale, otherwise she really can''t recognize who is who!" Guan Xiaoyue exclaimed.


    At this time, Xuanxuan saw the three mothers talking around another person who looked like Miao''s mother, thinking that she was not wanted, she burst into tears, Jin Yuanyuan hurried over and hugged him up. ''

 Chapter 451

    Soon Li Ruman''s parents, You Hongfei and others came over, and the hall suddenly became lively.


    When Wang Bin saw everyone coming, he smiled and said, "Let me introduce to you, these three are my wives, Miao Ruyun, Guan Xiaoyue and Jin Yuanyuan!"


    The three of Miao Ruyun smiled and waved, "Hi everyone!"


    Wang Bin then solemnly introduced his parents, master Li Zhengguo and others.


    After Deng introduced everyone, the Queen Mother remembered the things she had prepared in advance, and hurriedly took out an exquisite gift box, opened it and saw that there was a longevity lock and a pair of silver anklets inside.


    "Yuanyuan, this is for Xuanxuan, it''s not worth much, so don''t dislike it." The Queen Mother said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mom, you''ve got a heart!" Jin Yuanyuan smiled and accepted the gift from the Queen Mother, and then put it on for Xuanxuan in front of everyone.


    There are bells on the longevity lock and the anklet. As soon as Xuanxuan put it on, she was attracted by the sound of the bells on it, and grabbed it with her hands vigorously. The cute appearance made everyone laugh.


    While everyone was talking enthusiastically, a person walked in and said that the banquet was ready.


    "Parents, master, uncles and aunts, Ruman, Hongfei, Xingping, brother Xiao, let''s go, let''s go eat!" Wang Bin greeted with a smile.


    "Let''s go, I''ve never eaten in a palace before!" You Hongfei joked with a smile.


    "Don''t think too much about me, many of them are still in the construction stage, not as good as you imagined!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Wang Bin is telling the truth. Although he is the king here, his life is very simple and not as extravagant as in movies and TV dramas.


    Soon Wang Bin took everyone to the restaurant. The decoration here is European-style, and there is a very long dining table inside. This is because he often invites Li Dazhu and others to eat. If a round table is used, many people will gather together. Not at the same table, it will appear rusty.


    It is different from the current European-style long table. Everyone sits on both sides, and it is no problem to seat thirty people.


    Although Wang Bin''s item is very simple, he is not stingy whenever he entertains everyone. This time, in order to find his parents, master and others, he also brought out dishes that are difficult to eat in the real world.


    Everyone had a great time eating this meal, and all their troubles were thrown away for a while, chatting while eating.


    By the time everyone finished eating, it was already dark.


    Originally, he planned to take his parents, master and others to visit Moonwatching Peak, but seeing that it was getting late, he had no choice but to take them to visit tomorrow.


    But even so, the night view of Moon-Moon Peak and the other four peaks is very beautiful. He took everyone to the top of the palace and let them enjoy the night view of Moon-Moon Peak and the other three peaks.


    Today, every household in the four major mountain peaks is electrified, and the lights of every house are on at night. Standing on the top of the palace and looking down, there are bright lights everywhere, giving people a different kind of peace. Life.


    "Xiao Bin, are these four peaks full of people?" Li Zhengguo asked happily.


    "Yes, Master, there are a total of 1.2 million people living on these four peaks, among which Moon Moon Peak, the mountain where we are located, has the largest population of 550,000!" Wang Bin explained with a smile.


    "Well, you did a great job gathering so many people!" Li Zhengguo praised with a smile.


    "Master, it''s nighttime and we can''t see the scenery of Moonwatching Peak. Let''s take you for a stroll tomorrow?" Miao Ruyun said with a smile. Wang Bin called Li Zhengguo Master, and she followed Wang Bin in calling Li Zhengguo Master.


    "Yes, Master, our houses here are all beautifully decorated!" Guan Xiaoyue also said with a smile.


    She likes fighting very much, and when she learned that Li Zhengguo is Wang Bin''s master, she especially admired him, and regarded him as a martial arts master even stronger than Wang Bin.


    "Okay, let''s go to your Mochizuki Peak together tomorrow!" Li Zhengguo said happily, smoothing his beard.


    In the evening, everyone sat on the roof of the palace, drank tea, and chatted while admiring the night.


    Li Dazhu and others all knew that Wang Bin would bring his family here today, and they also wanted to meet Wang Bin''s parents, master and friends, but they wanted to give them more time to spend with Miao Ruyun and others, so everyone Resist not coming.


    At almost eleven o''clock in the evening, the mountain gradually cooled down, and everyone went back to the house to rest.


    The next morning, not long after everyone finished breakfast, Li Dazhu hugged his son Pangdun and Zhao Qianqian, and Li Xiaojing came to visit.


    "Wang, we are here to visit my aunt and master!" Li Dazhu''s loud voice came in before he came to the hall.


    Then everyone saw Li Dazhu walking in with his fat son in his arms, Zhao Qianqian and Li Xiaojing beside him.


    Li Dazhu''s family is doing well in Wangyue Peak. Needless to say, Li Dazhu, Minister of National Defense, Zhao Qianqian''s position is not low, medical minister and elite combat department medical director, Li Xiaojing is a little bit worse, but she is also a member of the elite combat department. A small captain.


    Soon Jin Zhiyuan, Uncle Li and others also came to visit, and soon dozens of people gathered in the hall, which immediately made the atmosphere in the hall lively.


    Wang Bin''s parents were very happy to see that their son was so respected and had so many powerful subordinates.


    When Li Ruman''s parents learned that Li Ruman was going to marry Wang Bin, they strongly opposed it, but because their father Li Zhengguo had always supported this marriage, they did not dare to say no.


    Seeing that Wang Bin has such a big foundation now, their attitudes changed instantly.


    For them, marriage is already bearish, as long as the son-in-law is capable and treats his daughter well.


    Everyone chatted in the hall for a while, and Wang Bin saw that it was getting late, so he planned to take his parents, master, You Hongfei and others out for a stroll.


    When Li Dazhu and others heard this, they all said that they would go out with them so that they could serve as tour guides for everyone.


    In this way, the crowd left the palace in a mighty way, walked down the mountain while admiring the surrounding buildings while chatting.


    When everyone saw Wang Bin and others coming out, they all knelt on one knee and saluted.


    Wang Bin''s parents are from the countryside, both of them are honest people. Seeing these people kneeling down to their son one after another, they felt that this was a bad thing, so they whispered: "Xiao Bin, don''t make people kneel down, it''s not good. !"


    Li Dazhu smiled and said, "Auntie, I don''t blame the king for this, we did it voluntarily. At first we had to kneel on both knees, but Wang thought it was too troublesome, so he changed it to the European-style kneeling. And He is our king, it is necessary to salute, you may not be used to it when you first come here, but you will get used to it after a while!"


    Wang Bin''s parents didn''t say much after hearing the words.


    In this way, under the leadership of Wang Bin, his parents, master and others went to visit the other three peaks. Finally, Wang Bin took them to clean the tombs of the martyrs and presented flowers. ''

 Chapter 452

    In the past few days, Wang Bin has opened the two-world channel, constantly bringing people to the end of the world. After all, the space in the shelter is too small for everyone, and everyone is a little bored.


    Taking them to the end of the world is different. Here they can walk around freely, and they can also help to do some work within their ability.


    These people also learned about the magic core after they came over. Unfortunately, the management of the magic core is very strict now. Wang Bin also ordered that no one can give them the magic core without his permission. So although they hoped to take the magic core, they found Less than the magic core.


    On the other hand, in the past few days, Wang Bin has also transported some hackers and electronic information technology personnel to the shelter to let them collect information about aliens.


    For these power users, they have long been used to that kind of dark life, and it doesn''t matter if they stay in a small shelter. Of course, Wang Bin will change a group of people every seven days for their physical and mental health.


    Master Li Zhengguo is a martial idiot. Seeing that everyone here is very powerful, he intends to compete with them.


    Everyone knew that Li Zhengguo was Wang Bin''s master, and everyone was very happy to end the match. They found that if they didn''t use superpowers, the strength of this old man could beat the elite power users of the fifth and sixth levels.


    After the competition, Li Zhengguo really wanted to become a superpower, but they had agreed before that they would not take the magic core, and it was difficult for him to bring it up now.


    Wang Bin goes to the real world every day to learn about the situation. Now aliens have invaded the earth, and there are alien warships all over the world.


    As soon as the alien warship entered the earth, the committee launched a large number of missiles to attack, but unfortunately, these missiles were blown up by the alien''s laser cannon on the way.


    Then the aliens followed the information they got, found the committee''s military base, and sent warships to destroy it.


    After several rounds of strikes, the main settings of the military base were destroyed, and finally the aliens sent robots and aliens in armor to clear them up.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Wang Bin immediately gathered the combatants together and brought his star battleship to the real world.


    At the time of departure, Wang Bin asked the hackers hiding in the shelter to contact the committee and explain their purpose of coming to avoid accidental injury.


    The committee became overwhelmed at once. There are already a group of terrifying aliens outside. Why is there such a terrifying force on the earth? Fortunately, this force seems to be on their side, so Wang Bin was immediately arrested. The message of the star battleship of Wang Bin was sent to military bases all over the world, telling them not to fire on Wang Bin''s star battleship.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship is very different from the alien''s spaceship in appearance, and they can be distinguished from each other very well.


    As a Huaxia native, Wang Bin''s first target was of course Huaxia''s Haishi.


    At this time, there was an alien star cruiser and two star destroyers in the sky above Haishi. It was these three spaceships that defeated the Haishi army.


    As soon as Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship appeared, the aliens captured it, but at this time the alien fleet was scattered all over the world, and it was impossible to concentrate their efforts to destroy Wang Bin.


    As soon as they approached Haishi, the laser cannons of both sides fired at each other.


    Since the battleships of both sides have energy shields, the laser cannons cannot directly attack the battleships. In addition, Wang Bin is driving an interstellar battleship, which has much higher firepower than the alien interstellar cruiser and interstellar destroyer. After a fierce battle, Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship shot down the opponent''s three spaceships.


    After destroying the three spaceships of the aliens, Wang Bin immediately ordered a landing operation to destroy the aliens on the ground.


    Wang Bin flew out immediately, followed by Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong. The three of them are superpowers who can fly.


    Immediately afterwards, Guan Xiaoyue and others were also transported to the ground by the transport ship, and joined in the battle against the aliens.


    This time Wang Bin spent a lot of gold to buy a lot of interstellar unmanned fighters, and let Li Dazhu control the fighters to deal with aliens.


    Haishi''s troops sent the scene just now to the committee, and only then did the committee realize how terrifying this mysterious force is, and everyone pinned their hopes on them.


    But when they saw Guan Xiaoyue and others coming down from the transport ship, they were all surprised. These people wearing ancient armor and holding all kinds of cold weapons can defeat the aliens with advanced technology. person.


    Soon the scene in front of them broke their guess. A girl in black armor suddenly appeared in front of a tall alien mech. She swung the dagger in her hand twice quickly, and saw the alien The human mecha fell to the ground.


    This is nothing, a young man in front of them, with a wave of his hand, suddenly drilled two golden vines from the soil, piercing through the body of the alien mecha warrior.


    Then more teenagers joined the battle. They moved quickly to dodge the alien''s laser cannon. As soon as they got close to the alien, they immediately destroyed the alien''s mech with the cold weapon in their hands.


    The scene in front of them subverted their understanding of the world again, and one officer didn''t know how to report to his superiors.


    "Sir, these new fighters are too powerful. They easily killed the aliens with machetes and long hairs! Yes, you heard me right, they just used ancient weapons to attack the aliens. Killed the aliens. Oh my god, I see some of them shooting fireballs and dropping ice picks, yes sir, I''m absolutely right, I feel like they are superheroes from the Marvel movies, but they There are too many people!"


    "Sir, I can assure you that I am not crazy, my brain is normal, I think I should send you the video, so you will believe what we say!"


    After the officer finished speaking, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. Reporting to his superiors felt more troublesome than fighting aliens.


    "Look, they look exactly like us!"


    "Are they Earthlings too?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense, of course they are Earthlings, and like us, most of them have yellow skin!"


    "It''s better not to be our enemy!"


    "Stop chatting, you guys, immediately fire to support the friendly army, and be careful not to hurt the friendly army!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Since this was the first time to fight aliens at close quarters, and the combat capabilities of aliens were unknown, Wang Bin only dispatched the elite combat department for the sake of caution, while the members of the reserve combat department stayed on the starship battleship.


    Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong did not go to the ground to destroy the aliens, but flew in the air and got entangled with the alien fighters on the opposite side.


    Although Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong both have long-range attack capabilities, these alien fighters are too sensitive, and they can''t hit them at all, so they can only choose close-combat attacks.


    Wang Bin is a little bit better, his lightning speed is very fast, and the opponent''s fighters can''t react at all, and they are hit and exploded in the air. However, in order to destroy more alien fighters as soon as possible, he usually chooses close combat attack. ''

 Chapter 453

    Wang Bin was followed by more than 20 alien fighter planes, and these fighter planes kept firing at him.


    Wang Bin''s speed was at the level of a holy king superpower, a bit faster than the fighter planes behind him, while dodging the attacks of the alien fighter planes, he led them towards the densely populated high-rise area.


    As soon as he flew over the high-rise area, Wang Bin immediately turned extremely fast and flew into the sky, then turned his head and flew towards the group of alien fighters behind him.


    At this time, the alien warplanes had just turned around the building, and then they saw the man with six wings on his back who had been chased by them just now, flying towards them with a scarlet spear in his hand.


    The queue of the team became chaotic for a while, and before they could fly away, the man in front of them had already killed them, and a long gun stabbed their fighter plane continuously, and then there were continuous explosions.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the fighter planes in the back immediately turned their heads and separated. Unfortunately, as soon as they flew away, the front fighter plane was struck by a bolt of lightning and exploded instantly, while the two fighter planes in the back collided with each other before they could react. Then it exploded.


    When Wang Bin saw that the remaining seven or eight fighters were about to run away, he clicked, shook his wings, and chased after the fleeing seven or eight fighters.


    His speed was much faster than the fighter planes of the opponent, and he quickly caught up with the fleeing fighter planes. With a wave of the dragon gun in his hand, a fighter plane was split in half and exploded immediately.


    The leading fighter plane yelled, and the fleeing fighter planes immediately scattered and fled.


    Wang Bin gave a wry smile, and could only chase after the nearest fighter plane, and the fighter plane that he caught up to quickly was stabbed and exploded by him.


    While chasing the alien fighter planes in the sky, he looked around and saw that Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong were also chasing and killing the alien fighter planes, so there was no problem in terms of safety.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s the situation on the ground now?"


    "We have destroyed more than 300 enemy mechas, but more than a dozen of us were hit by the enemy''s laser cannon. Fortunately, everyone is wearing the Holy King''s armor, and the injuries are not serious!"


    "Very good, you keep fighting, I will ask Da Zhu to send someone down to pick up the wounded!"


    "Yes, king!"


    When Wang Bin heard that the damage on the ground was not serious, he was relieved. After contacting Li Dazhu, he continued to chase and kill the enemy''s fighter planes in the air.


    Compared with the results on the ground, the damage of the unmanned fighter jets he bought is a little bigger, basically 1:1, that is, every time the drone fighter jets destroy an enemy fighter plane, he will also lose one drone fighter jet.


    The video captured by the ground troops was quickly passed on to the committee. They were soon shocked by the battle in the video. A group of warriors dressed as ancients easily wiped out the aliens.


    Moreover, most of these people are teenagers, and among these teenagers, they have various abilities, some can summon vines, some can shoot fireballs and ice cones, and some can release lightning and tornadoes. They all doubt whether they are A character in a Marvel movie.


    "Quick, contact their leaders, I want to talk to them!"


    Knowing that Wang Bin''s side is so powerful, the big bosses of the committee urgently contacted Wang Bin, and then established an alliance to fight against the aliens together.


    Soon the information reached Li Dazhu on the Starship Battleship, but he did not connect immediately, but reported to Wang Bin first.


    "Wang, the Earth Committee contacted us and wanted to talk to us, do you think we should get through?" Li Dazhu asked.


    "Connect, it''s not convenient for me to talk right now, please contact me first!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!"


    Li Dazhu hung up Wang Bin''s call, then straightened his clothes and connected to the video call from the Earth Committee.


    "Hi, I''m Richard, the head of the Earth Council. Can you understand what I''m saying, or do you need me to speak your language?" Richard realized that the other party might not understand him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Richard, I can understand you. My name is Li Dazhu, and I am the Minister of National Defense of Wangyue Peak. I don''t know if you can contact us for anything?" Translated the original words of the other party into his ears.


    Although Richard can''t speak Chinese, one of the deputy heads of the Earth Committee is from Huaxia, and there are many translators around, so he immediately translated Li Dazhu''s meaning to Richard.


    "We''re curious where you guys are from?" Richard asked.


    "We come from another world. Our king felt that you were in danger, so he brought us here to help you!" Li Dazhu said seriously.


    "Oh, your king, who is your king?" Richard asked curiously.


    "This is our king!" Li Dazhu said, and transmitted the picture of Wang Bin, who was still fighting in the sky, to the opponent''s big screen.


    "Oh my God, your king has six wings and six hands. Is your king a god?"


    When the senior officials of the Earth Committee saw the picture of Wang Bin on the video, they were all shocked. They never thought that there are such mythical and legendary characters in this world.


    Hearing Richard''s surprised words, Li Dazhu finally showed a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Yes, he is our god! This time not only our king personally came to help you, but he also brought two princesses Help you guys!"


    After speaking, Li Dazhu once again transmitted the battle scene between Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue to the big screen of the Earth Committee.


    Then they saw two beautiful women like supergirls constantly killing the alien''s fighter planes and mechs.


    With Wang Bin''s six wings and six hands, they didn''t show too much surprise this time, but seeing the combat effectiveness of the two still surprised them.


    "On behalf of the Earth Council, I would like to thank your king, queen, and everyone for your help!"


    Speaking of which, Richard and everyone around him saluted Li Dazhu gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, all this is the will of our king! Now we are still at war, please explain your reason for coming?" Li Dazhu accepted Richard and others'' thanks with peace of mind.


    "We want to form an alliance with you and fight against aliens together. I wonder if you are willing?" Richard asked nervously. As soon as he said this, everyone around stared nervously at Li Dazhu on the big screen.


    "The moment we appeared, we were allies!" Li Dazhu imitated Wang Bin and said with a smile.


    "Great, thank you very much for your help, I don''t know what reward you need, as long as we can get it, we will definitely meet your request!" Richard said excitedly.


    "Our king said that he doesn''t need any reward. We are here to help you for free. After the aliens are defeated, we will naturally return to our world. You just need to prevent your people from accidentally injuring us when we appear. Just come to us!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your selfless dedication. Don''t worry, I will give you an order immediately. Our people will never hurt you by mistake!" Richard said excitedly. ''

 Chapter 454

    "Your Excellency Li Dazhu, what happened?"


    While Li Dazhu was making a video call with Richard, Richard and others heard the siren from Li Dazhu, and everyone became nervous.


    "Sorry, our conversation is about to be interrupted, the aliens are sending a large number of fleets towards us, we have to retreat temporarily!"


    "Ah, good, looking forward to meeting you next time!"


    "Goodbye, Sir Richard!"


    After speaking, Li Dazhu quickly turned off Richard''s video call and contacted Wang Bin at the same time.


    "My lord, our radar shows that the aliens have sent a large fleet to encircle us, we need to evacuate!"


    "Understood, order everyone to evacuate immediately!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and immediately connected everyone''s communication, explained the situation and asked them to return to the Star Battleship immediately.


    At this time, the aliens on the ground and in the air have been almost wiped out, only a small number are still resisting, but now is not the time to eliminate them.


    Everyone did not hesitate after hearing the retreat order, and immediately withdrew from the battlefield and gathered together in a small team formation to wait until the transport ship came down to transport them.


    The troops on the ground in Huaxia were fighting happily, and then they saw countless small spaceships flying down from the sky to transport all the people on the ground away, and they didn''t know what happened for a while.


    Wang Bin saw that the troops on the ground had stopped in place, so he connected to Li Dazhu again.


    "Da Zhu, please contact the troops on the ground and tell them the news that a large number of aliens are coming, we are going to evacuate tactically, let them hide quickly!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and connected to the commander on the ground. When the commander heard Li Dazhu''s words, he hesitated for more than ten seconds, and suddenly said with a smile: "We will not evacuate, we will help you drag them, Hurry up and go, I hope one day you can drive the aliens out of our homeland and avenge all of us who died in battle!"


    Hearing the commander''s words, Li Dazhu''s heart seemed to be pierced, and he said movedly: "Don''t worry, we will definitely help you avenge!"


    The commander said with a smile: "Thank you, the earth depends on you!"


    At the end of the call, the commander immediately ordered to continue hunting down the remaining aliens, and at the same time occupy the commanding heights to fight against the imminent attack of a large number of alien fleets.


    Not long after, Guan Xiaoyue and others returned to the Star Battleship, but Wang Bin did not fly in, but opened a passage in front of the Star Battleship, sending the Star Battleship back to the end of the world.


    As for him, he didn''t follow back, and flew towards the shelter he built at a low altitude.


    He did this because with the technology of the aliens, as long as his star battleship appeared on the earth, it would be detected by the aliens immediately.


    For the first time, because the aliens didn''t know their strength, Haishi''s alien fleet was caught off guard, but after the alien fleet knew their strength and listed it as a key target for elimination, as long as his Once the interstellar battleships appear on the earth, the aliens will inevitably send a large number of warships to destroy them, which will lose the effect of surprise attack.


    Secondly, he doesn''t want to return to the end of the world, but it''s actually because of system limitations, because he can only open a channel once a day, and the channel can only be opened there when others are there.


    If he wants to make a surprise attack, he needs to rush to the target area first, open the two-world channel to call everyone over to beat the aliens by surprise, and send everyone back as soon as the local aliens are eliminated.


    Not long after Wang Bin flew away, the alien fleet arrived, and the other party even sent a battleship, three cruisers, and ten destroyers over. Such a huge fleet was definitely not something their star battleship could compete with.


    This huge fleet rushed to Haishi and couldn''t find Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship, so it turned its fire on the troops on the ground. It didn''t take long for the buildings in Haishi to be destroyed, and there were not many survivors on the ground.


    After Wang Bin returned to the refuge, he immediately asked people to keep an eye on the movements of the aliens to prepare for the next attack.


    Now Wang Bin already knows the strength comparison between his interstellar battleship and the alien warship, and knows how to find the target.


    His interstellar battleship and the alien''s battleship belong to the same level, which is much more powerful than the opponent''s cruiser and destroyer, so just avoid the places where the alien''s mothership and battleship are located.


    After Li Dazhu operated the Star Battleship and returned to the end of the world, when everyone saw the results of their battle on the big screen, everyone cheered excitedly.


    But when they learned that their king did not come together, everyone became a little worried about their king.


    Especially Master Li Zhengguo, he thought it was because he kept persuading Wang Bin to go out and attack the aliens quickly, and Wang Bin was stimulated to eliminate more aliens there.


    After learning about Li Zhengguo''s thoughts, Miao Ruyun walked over to comfort him with a smile, "Master, don''t worry, Wang Bin has already evacuated to the refuge, and he did this entirely to destroy the aliens better!"


    When Li Zhengguo heard it, he became energetic immediately, and asked with a smile, "How do you say that?"


    Miao Ruyun smiled lightly, and explained the limitations of the system, the strength comparison between them and the aliens, and their tactics, and Li Zhengguo was relieved.


    In fact, Miao Ruyun and others were also very worried about Wang Bin''s safety, but as senior generals and commanders, they couldn''t show it, so as not to make the people below worry with them.


    After Wang Bin returned to the refuge, he immediately asked the person in charge of the refuge to investigate the movements of the aliens and select suitable targets to attack.


    Not long after, the person in charge found Wang Bin who was meditating cross-legged.


    "Wang, we have found a few more suitable targets. The closest one to us is Fuzhou City. There is an enemy cruiser and three destroyers above Fuzhou City. However, according to Wang''s flying speed, it is best to attack in the middle of the night. We''re about to go."


    "It''s okay, I''ll set an alarm clock and set off at five o''clock in the morning. I may not have time to come back here in the future, and you must send me the information you have collected about aliens in time!"


    "Yes, king!"


    The person in charge agreed and left the room, continuing to work.


    As soon as the person in charge left, Wang Bin closed his eyes and began to practice again. As soon as 5:00 in the morning, he was woken up by the alarm.


    Opening his eyes, he immediately went out from the secret passage, and quickly flew towards Fuzhou in the dark. It was almost eleven o''clock when Wang Bin finally arrived outside the city of Fuzhou.


    The battle is raging here, and the remnants of the army are still struggling to resist the aliens.


    Wang Bin sneaked into Fuzhou quietly, came to an open space behind the enemy warship, and immediately opened the two passages.


    Although everyone on the Starship Battleship has returned to the end of the world, they are always in a state of preparation for battle. They must return to the Star Warship before twelve midnight and be ready for battle at all times.


    Suddenly a gate appeared in front of the Starship Battleship, and Li Dazhu immediately drove the Starship Battleship through the gate to the sky above Fuzhou on Earth. ''

 Chapter 455

    Li Dazhu drove the interstellar battleship through the gate, and saw four alien spaceships parked in front of him at a glance, not to mention the enemy''s cruiser with full firepower.


    Among the four ships, the cruiser has the strongest firepower and is the primary target for destruction.


    The aliens did not expect that a spaceship would suddenly appear behind them, and as soon as it appeared, they would shoot at them with full firepower, severely wounding the cruiser, and could only drive forward, while turning to attack the interstellar ship driven by Li Dazhu. battleship.


    Although the spaceship can also attack towards the rear, due to design reasons, some guns cannot attack the rear, especially the main gun.


    Not being able to fire the main gun is a very disadvantageous thing, so if you want to move back to the situation, you must turn to attack.


    The alien''s cruiser was destroyed before turning the spaceship around, but the three destroyers were relatively flexible, and quickly turned to complete the division and flew towards the star battleship driven by Li Dazhu in two directions, trying to bypass their rear to attack .


    Li Dazhu chose to drive the interstellar battleship to move quickly to the left, because there was a destroyer on the left, so he concentrated his firepower to destroy one destroyer of the other side, and at the same time, distanced himself from the other two destroyers.


    The laser cannons of both sides are constantly attacking each other. Even though the starship battleship driven by Li Dazhu is good at attacking and defending, but the shield is consumed a little by the three destroyers.


    "Dazhu, quickly transport people down for ground warfare!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and let the transport ship fly to the ground with Guan Xiaoyue and others.


    After Wang Bin opened the gate, he flew down to attack the alien fighter planes. At this time, he was being chased by more than a dozen enemy fighter planes.


    Without the support from the star battleships, it would be difficult for Wang Bin to free up his hands to deal with the sky full of alien fighters. He could only dodge the attacks from behind while using lightning strikes to attack the chasing alien fighters, appearing very passive.


    Soon the unmanned fighter planes on the starship battleship also joined the battle, and with the help of Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong, Wang Bin immediately turned to kill the alien fighter planes behind him.


    This time Wang Bin also turned into a huge shield in front of him, and at the same time flew at high speed, and soon approached the alien fighter that was chasing him.


    The dragon gun in his hand kept swinging, and one after another alien fighter planes were continuously destroyed by him, and soon more than a dozen alien fighter planes chasing him were wiped out by him.


    The moment the troops on the ground saw Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship appear, they cheered, because through yesterday''s incident, the order for all the troops on the earth to assist Wang Bin in attacking aliens had been conveyed.


    Not only did people in the military know about the battle yesterday, but the public also saw the performance of Wang Bin and others from the pictures taken by the land-occupiers who are not afraid of death. Now almost everyone who knows about this incident regards Wang Bin as a their hopes.


    Now that Wang Bin''s troops have appeared here again like a ghost, why doesn''t this excite them.


    Wang Bin continued to fly at high speed to kill the alien fighters, but he felt that this was very inefficient because he had to get close to the alien fighters to destroy them.


    As for qigong bombs and tornadoes, they are not suitable for dealing with high-speed alien fighters. Among these methods, only lightning strikes have a little effect.


    In this way, while killing the alien fighters, Wang Bin was thinking about how to quickly destroy the alien fighters. Suddenly he thought of something, and immediately flew to the nearest building to hide.


    "Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Wang Bin was not chasing and killing the aliens, but flew into the building, Miao Ruyun thought something happened to him and asked concerned.


    "I''m fine, I suddenly thought of how to quickly destroy the alien fighter!" Wang Bin said excitedly.


    "Oh, what method?" Miao Ruyun asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know in a while!" Wang Bin didn''t answer this time, and opened the system mall with a smile.


    Entering the system mall, searching inside finally led him to find the individual laser cannon.


    Seeing this set of equipment, Wang Bin smiled, shouted excitedly that it was you, and exchanged it without saying a word.


    The shape of this individual laser cannon is a bit like a bazooka launcher, but it is larger and thicker than the bazooka launcher, and it is also more refined. It can fire 100 rounds per charge.


    After being equipped with individual laser cannons, Wang Bin immediately flew out of the building, flying at high speed while shooting at nearby alien fighters.


    Soon the movement on his side attracted Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong, both of them flew towards him excitedly.


    "Wang, what is the weapon in your hand? Why is it so powerful?" Su Jianlong asked excitedly.


    "Individual laser cannons can fire 100 rounds per charge, do you want to have one too?" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, so I have to get close to them to destroy their fighter planes!" Su Jianlong said with a smile.


    Wang Bin agreed, and exchanged two sets of individual laser cannons for Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong. The two fell in love with the individual laser cannons in their hands.


    Because this set of individual laser cannons may look bulky on aliens, but it is not heavy in the hand, and it also has a laser targeting system. Even if you don¡¯t use a scope and just look at the laser beam, you can know whether you are aiming at the target. Usually, you don¡¯t need it. You can even carry it on your back.


    For the three of Wang Bin, this set of individual laser cannons was completely tailor-made for them.


    All three of them can fly freely in the sky, and their maneuverability and flexibility are stronger than that of alien fighters. It is very suitable to use it to kill alien fighters.


    After Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong got the individual laser cannons, they also flew at high speed while shooting at the nearby alien fighters. With the laser targeting system, it can be said that almost every shot was fired, and soon the alien fighters in the sky were in the sky. Rapidly decreasing.


    Li Dazhu soon discovered the weapons in Wang Bin''s hands, and said that it would be great if everyone could issue one set.


    "At present, my gold is limited, and I can''t equip everyone!" Wang Bin said helplessly.


    "Wang, I have a way to get you gold!" Li Dazhu said with a smirk.


    "Where?" Wang Bin asked excitedly.


    "Earth Committee, didn''t they ask us what kind of reward they wanted last time? Anyway, our equipment is to help them eliminate aliens. They will definitely agree!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "Okay, the current set of weapons I use is the individual laser cannon. This set of weapons is a bit expensive, and each charge can only fire 100 rounds. I will not exchange this set of weapons for them. If they can increase the gold If so, after we are equipped, I will provide them with a batch of individual laser guns. Although the power is a little smaller, but each charge can fire 10,000 rounds. I will send you the information of these two sets of weapons, you Get in touch with them."


    "Yes, king!"


    He has almost collected all the gold in Southeast Asia in the end of the world, and the amount of gold mining in those few gold mines is not enough. It is good to get the gold from the earth.


    Anyway, if the earth is attacked by aliens, what do we need so much gold for? ''

 Chapter 456

    "Boss, the friendly army sent a video call, is it connected?"


    "Connect immediately!"


    Ever since they learned that Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship disappeared suddenly yesterday, everyone in Richard became uneasy. They were all worried that Wang Bin would appear again to help them.


    Now that the other party suddenly took the initiative to contact them, why didn''t this make them happy.


    "Your Excellency Li Dazhu, we meet again!" Richard said excitedly.


    "Your Excellency Richard, we are currently fighting against aliens in Fuzhou, China. Let me make a long story short. Our king has a channel to obtain a batch of powerful weapons, but due to the lack of gold reserves in our world, we cannot exchange them in large quantities. If you can If you provide us with gold, when we equip our fighters, we will also provide you with a batch."


    Speaking of which, Li Dazhu sent over the battle screens and weapon information of Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong. Soon they saw the alien fighter planes being destroyed by them continuously, and everyone was excited when they saw this place.


    Although the Earth Council has hundreds of times more troops than the aliens, it is a pity that due to the gap in technology, the weapons in their hands are many levels behind, and it is very difficult to fight.


    Now seeing the weapon in Wang Bin''s hand, they regained their confidence.


    After a few whispered conversations, Richard and the others reached a consensus that all the gold reserves in the world are open to Wang Bin, and they only hope to give Wang Bin a batch of such weapons after he equips the troops.


    "Don''t worry about this, our king has already said that as long as our combat troops are equipped, all the excess gold will be exchanged for weapons for you!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you very much! I immediately ordered to open the gold reserves around the world, and you can get them at any time!" Richard said excitedly.


    "Very good, please send us the coordinates of these places first, and we will get them as soon as possible!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you!"


    Soon Li Dazhu received the coordinates of gold storage rooms around the world from Richard. Li Dazhu greeted with a smile, hung up the video call, and told Wang Bin the result of the negotiation.


    "You send me a copy of the coordinates first!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and sent the coordinates sent by the Earth Committee to Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin took a look and found that there was a gold storage room in Fuzhou, but the gold reserves were not very large.


    "My lord, the alien fleet is encircling us again!"


    "Evacuate immediately, and at the same time, you notify the Huaxia troops on the ground to quickly open the gold storage room in Fuzhou, and at the same time tell them to open the gold storage room in Shangjing. I will go north immediately after taking the gold here!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and quickly carried out Wang Bin''s order.


    Since the three of Wang Bin were equipped with individual laser cannons, the alien fighters in the sky were quickly wiped out by them, and then they helped destroy the alien mechs on the ground. This time, the efficiency was better than last time. At the time of the order, there were not many alien mechs on the ground.


    After everyone flew back to the interstellar battleship, Wang Bin immediately opened the two-world channel and sent them back to the end of the world.


    After finishing these things, Wang Bin immediately flew down towards the gold reserve room in Fuzhou, where the gate had been opened and many soldiers were guarding it.


    Wang Bin quickly flew to the ground. At this time, everyone discovered that the legendary Wang looked exactly like them, and looked very Chinese. Of course, Wang Bin had retracted his four hands at this time. Just like ordinary people.


    "Your Excellency, the gold storage room has been opened, please come with me!" The person in charge said respectfully.


    "Well, I will leave immediately after taking it. Tell your commander that the alien fleet will arrive soon. Our fleet has already withdrawn. I don''t want you to make fearless sacrifices. Let you immediately The people are hiding, and it is estimated that the aliens will take revenge here again this time!" Wang Bin said as he walked.


    "Thank you for your concern, I will report to the superior!" The person in charge said gratefully.


    Soon, under the leadership of the person in charge, Wang Bin came to the gold storage room. Without saying a word, Wang Bin stretched out his hand and collected all the gold into the system space.


    The person in charge saw the gold in Nuo Da''s gold storage room, and within ten minutes it was disappeared by the mysterious man in front of him like a magic trick. He was very shocked, but he knew his duty and stood quietly. On the sidelines without saying a word.


    "Okay, I''ve collected everything, I''m leaving, you guys should hurry up and hide!"


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, our people are already evacuating!" the person in charge said excitedly.


    Wang Bin hummed, ignored the other party, spread his wings and flew towards the outside, and then flew towards Shangjing at a low altitude.


    The gold reserve in Shangjing is very large. As long as the gold in Shangjing is collected, basically everyone in the elite combat department and the reserve combat department can be equipped with individual laser guns.


    As for king-level superpowers, Wang Bin didn''t want to equip them, because their strength was their own bodies. If they were equipped with individual laser guns, it would limit their performance.


    Because they are not like me, Miao Ruyun, and Su Jianlong, who can fly. The target of the attack is a highly maneuverable interstellar fighter. The movement speed of the interstellar mecha on the ground is nothing compared to the king-level power user. They can easily approach kill.


    Not long after he flew out of Fuzhou, the nearest alien fleet flew over, and then bombarded Fuzhou indiscriminately, and then more alien fleets flew in. It didn¡¯t take long for Fuzhou to disappear. A complete building.


    Wang Bin knew that every time he went to attack the alien fleet in a place, that place would be retaliated by aliens, but he didn''t feel wrong, because he knew that this was war.


    If the alien fleet is not consumed in this way, the earth will be attacked by aliens sooner or later.


    Before dark, Wang Bin finally arrived in Shangjing. There was an alien mothership, a battleship, and many destroyers. The battle was relatively fierce.


    Wang Bin did not immediately join the battle, but immediately flew to the gold reserve.


    There were already troops guarding there, and when they saw Wang Bin coming, they immediately took him down to fetch gold.


    When Wang Bin saw the gold reserve inside, he was also taken aback by the gold inside, which is dozens of times the gold reserve in Fuzhou. It is estimated that it will take him several hours to receive all the gold into the system just do.


    Seeing so many gold reserves, he calculated that his system space could not be equipped with so much gold at once. After thinking about it, he decided to equip some of Huaxia''s troops with laser guns first.


    "You immediately notify your higher-ups, and say that I will exchange a thousand laser guns for you first, and ask them to send someone over to get them quickly!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    When the person in charge heard this, he excitedly gave Wang Bin a military salute, and then quickly reported it to the higher authorities. ''

 Chapter 457

    Soon the top sent an elite armored unit, and without further ado, Wang Bin exchanged 1,000 individual laser guns and ten individual laser cannons for them.


    The person who came to receive the weapon saw Wang Bin wave his hand, and a pile of individual laser guns and individual laser cannons appeared in front of his eyes. He thanked Wang Bin excitedly.


    Originally, Wang Bin didn''t want to exchange individual laser cannons for them, but he is also a Chinese, so it''s nothing to give his motherland some benefits.


    Wang Bin explained a few words about how to use these two weapons, and then went back to the gold storage room to collect gold.


    The person in charge gave a military salute to Wang Bin''s back, and immediately ordered his subordinates to carry the weapons.


    After exchanging a thousand individual laser guns and ten individual laser cannons, the system space can finally hold the remaining gold.


    After the person in charge took away the weapons, he immediately distributed them. In order to maximize the power of these weapons, the superiors decided that each squad could only have one.


    After the fighters who use individual laser guns and individual laser guns are killed or injured in battle, others will take over.


    There is no way to do this. The weapons in their hands do little damage to the aliens. It is different if they have weapons. They can easily kill the aliens, but the number is a little bit small.


    They are already very grateful to Wang Bin for giving them so many weapons, because according to the previous agreement, they will not be distributed to them until Wang Bin''s men are fully equipped. Now that Wang Bin has paid so much in advance, how can this not make them grateful? Woolen cloth.


    It took Wang Bin almost an hour to collect all the gold into the system space. It was completely dark at this time. Wang Bin originally wanted to participate in the station, but thinking that as long as he appeared, he would attract a large number of foreigners. Starfleet, finally held back.


    With the batch of weapons provided by Wang Bin in Shangjing, the casualties were much smaller, and they also wiped out a lot of alien mechas, but there were only ten individual laser cannons, and the fighter planes were a little less.


    At night, Wang Bin took advantage of the darkness and quickly flew towards China''s neighbor country h. He wanted to go there to receive gold from countries h and r, and then travel along the Pacific Ocean to country m in the Americas.


    There is more gold in the gold storage room of Ny City in country m than in China, and it is the gold storage room with the largest gold reserves on earth, so he must go to Ny City.


    At dawn, Wang Bin finally arrived at the capital of country h.


    Since the military power here is not very strong, the aliens only sent one cruiser and two destroyers, which is just right for Wang Bin.


    Go around to the rear of the alien fleet and immediately open the tunnel to summon the star battleship.


    This time Wang Bin did not go to the battle immediately, but flew into the interstellar battleship, and distributed all the weapons exchanged to everyone. Except for the king-level superpowers and nature-type superpowers, almost every combatant got a branch.


    After everyone got the weapons, they immediately went back to the ground and killed the aliens.


    Since everyone is equipped with new weapons, the efficiency of destroying aliens is higher this time, but the starship battleship suffered a little damage after three battles.


    "My lord, our battleship has been damaged, and we don''t have maintenance personnel and equipment for this, what should we do?" Li Dazhu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I can use the system to repair with gold! But I don''t have enough gold at the moment, I have to go down and collect the gold here first!" Wang Bin said.


    "That''s great, Wang, you can go and collect the gold without worry, we''re outside!" Li Dazhu said excitedly.


    Wang Bin hummed, and explained a few more words about Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong, and then he rushed towards the gold storage room that H passed.


    At this time, Country H also received the order, and had already sent someone to open the door of the gold storage room, waiting for him to collect it.


    They have already learned from the Earth Committee that Wang Bin gave Huaxia a thousand individual laser guns and ten laser cannons. They also wanted to obtain these weapons, so they were very enthusiastic when they saw Wang Bin coming.


    When Wang Bin walked into the gold storage room, his eyes narrowed immediately, because he could see that part of the gold here was missing from the dust and traces on the ground.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, he would still play tricks on him.


    The person in charge seemed to see that Wang Bin already knew that they had tampered with gold, and his heart suddenly became uneasy, but he pretended to be very calm on his face.


    Wang Bin didn''t say much, and quickly put away the gold.


    When he finished collecting the gold, the person in charge immediately smiled and said to him: "Your Excellency Wang Bin, please help us with a batch of weapons!"


    Wang Bin hummed, and with a wave of his hand, a hundred laser guns appeared on the ground.


    The person in charge got excited when he saw the individual laser guns appearing on the ground, but when he found that there were only a hundred of them, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Your Excellency Wang Bin, we need more weapons, please give us some more!" The person in charge said with a smile.


    "Sorry, you only deserve so much!" Wang Bin said lightly.


    "What did you say?" The person in charge changed his face when he heard this, and dozens of soldiers behind him immediately raised their guns and aimed at Wang Bin.


    "Are you sure you want to take me as an enemy?" Wang Bin saw the other party suddenly raised his gun to aim at him, and instantly spread his six wings and stretched out the other four hands, holding various weapons and condensed superpowers in his hands. If the opponent dares to strike first, he will instantly kill these people in front of him.


    Seeing Wang Bin''s appearance, the person in charge was taken aback, and his back broke out in cold sweat instantly.


    "Misunderstanding, why don''t you hurry up and put down your guns!" After a while, the person in charge finally compromised, and hurriedly waved his hands to let the soldiers behind him put down their weapons.


    Wang Bin gave a cold snort, flapped his wings and instantly the man appeared a hundred meters away, and soon disappeared in front of them.


    As soon as Wang Bin left, the person in charge took out a white handkerchief from his trousers bag and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Seeing that the soldiers around him were all looking at him, he said loudly in displeasure, "What are you doing standing there?" , Hurry up and move all the weapons away!"


    When the soldiers heard this, they hurriedly bowed their heads to carry the weapons.


    After leaving the gold reserve room, Wang Bin immediately ordered everyone to retreat.


    "Wang, the alien fleet hasn''t arrived yet, and there are still many alien mechs on the ground. Don''t we need to destroy more?" Li Dazhu asked suspiciously.


    "This is what they asked for, let them suffer a little bit and grow their memory!" Wang Bin said displeased.


    "Understood, king!"


    Seeing that Wang Bin was unhappy, Li Dazhu immediately guessed that something unpleasant happened just now.


    After receiving the order, everyone without any hesitation immediately withdrew from the battlefield and stood up in small groups, waiting for the transport ship to come down to pick up people.


    Seeing that Wang Bin''s troops were about to withdraw, the commanders and soldiers on the ground panicked. Most of the alien mechas and fighter planes were still there, and they all shouted not to leave and help them destroy the aliens.


    Everyone didn''t understand why Wang Bin suddenly ordered to retreat, but they had absolute trust in Wang Bin, and they would strictly implement Wang Bin''s orders. ''

 Chapter 458

    Although the people below didn''t know why Wang Bin had to retreat, the senior management of Country H soon understood after the person in charge told Wang Bin that they had touched the gold.


    At this moment, their stomachs of regret are turning green, but there is no medicine for regret in this world. Wang Bin has already taken everyone on the Starship Battleship.


    Repairing the star battleship requires half of the gold obtained from country h, which shows how much gold they have hidden, which makes Wang Bin so angry.


    Since country r is stronger than country h in terms of military strength, country r has more alien warships than country h, and it takes eight hours for the star battleship to be completely repaired. Now that the star battleship has not been repaired, Wang Bin has to send everyone back.


    After sending Li Dazhu and others back to the end of the world, Wang Bin immediately flew at low altitude over the sea and headed towards country r.


    Not long after he flew away, a large number of alien warships arrived at the capital of country h.


    In order to prevent the incident in country h from happening again, Wang Bin asked the person in charge stationed in the shelter to contact Richard of the Earth Committee, and explained the behavior of country h and how he handled it.


    When Richard heard it, he cursed secretly, and at the same time warned other countries, especially country r, where Wang Bin was about to arrive.


    The leader of country r is very glad that he did not make the same decision. In fact, the people below also made the same suggestion to him, which is to hide part of the gold.


    In the chaotic era, banknotes have already become worthless, and what is most valuable is undoubtedly gold and jewelry.


    Many wealthy people have used their assets to buy gold and jewelry. After defeating the aliens and restoring world order, these things will still be valuable, while paper money will take a long time to return to its previous value.


    Moreover, the amount of a country''s gold reserves has a great effect on a country''s economy, no wonder they are careful.


    With the lessons learned from country h, when Wang Bin rushed to the gold reserve room in the capital of country r, he found that the gold inside had not been tampered with.


    Wang Bin was very satisfied with the behavior of the other party, so he exchanged them for five hundred laser guns and ten laser cannons, which made the senior management of country r overjoyed.


    Although they didn''t get as much as Huaxia, the individual laser guns they received were five times that of country h, not to mention ten individual laser guns were returned, and country h didn''t even have a single individual laser gun.


    Wang Bin did not stay in country r, but immediately flew towards country m.


    From country r to country m, you need to cross the Pacific Ocean. The journey is very long, and there is no shelter on the vast sea. This journey can be said to be very dangerous. It is safer to arrive at Congress m earlier.


    Being attacked by Wang Bin for three consecutive days, the alien fleet lost many warships, and I was very angry.


    According to the research on aliens, Wang Bin frequently appeared in Asia, and some warships were dispatched from other places to support him, trying to destroy Wang Bin in one fell swoop. Among them, two star destroyers were heading across the Pacific Ocean from South America to country r. Come.


    Soon their radar issued a warning that a high-speed and low-altitude flying object was approaching them. When they zoomed in, they immediately found that it was the earthling who had caused them confusion these days.


    Seeing Wang Bin, the first reaction of the commanders of the two alien star destroyers was that Wang Bin came to snipe them, and they panicked instantly.


    Although the man in front of him is only one person now, through their analysis, it seems that this man will summon a powerful interstellar battleship by strange means, and their two destroyers are not opponents at all.


    "Report, the man called Wang Bin by the people on Earth is approaching our two destroyers in the Pacific Ocean, please decide!"


    "Very good, hold him back, I will send the fleet to support you immediately!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After deliberation, the commanders of the two star destroyers decided to turn around and separate, flying far in front of Wang Bin, and annihilating Wang Bin in one fell swoop after the large forces arrived.


    Wang Bin was flying, and suddenly saw two small black spots in front of him. He took out the binoculars and saw that they were two alien destroyers, and he was shocked.


    Today he has opened the passage to return to the end of the world, and there are still seven or eight hours before midnight. He can neither return to the end of the world, nor can he summon Li Dazhu and others back.


    If he is discovered by aliens at this time, he will really be doomed.


    Just when he was about to drill into the sea, he found that the two alien destroyers turned around, and then slowly flew towards his direction of South America.


    "Why did they turn around? Could it be that I was discovered?"


    As soon as he had this idea, he was taken aback. If he was discovered, even if he bought underwater tools, he would be searched out soon with the help of alien technology.


    Since he couldn''t hide, he had no choice but to escape, but there was a vast ocean all around, and his speed was not as fast as the spaceship, so it was not impossible to escape.


    Soon, he seemed to think of something again, and hurriedly connected to the person in charge of the shelter.


    "Help me check the movement of alien spacecraft in and around the Pacific Ocean!"


    "Yes. Wang, are you in the Pacific Ocean now?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "There are more than 20 alien spaceships gathering towards the Pacific Ocean, and the location seems to be on the route between countries r and m."


    "I see, you first send me a copy of the distribution map of these aliens and battleships, and then you should always pay attention to changes!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Soon Wang Bin received a message from the refuge, and when he opened it, he immediately found that there were more than 20 alien spaceships flying in his direction.


    It is too late to return to country r now, and from the perspective of the distance, it can only continue to move towards country m.


    "How can we get rid of these two alien spaceships in front of us?"


    Wang Bin thought while flying forward.


    If he can''t get rid of the two alien spaceships in front of him in time, it will be difficult for him to escape when the twenty-odd spaceships fly over.


    "By the way, why did I forget, I can exchange for a starfighter!"


    Soon Wang Bin thought of a solution. His speed could not fly the alien spaceship, but no matter how fast the spaceship was, it could not fly the smaller starfighter!


    Thinking of this, while flying, he opened the system mall and searched inside, and found more than a dozen various interstellar fighters, among which the fastest one was called an interstellar shuttle.


    This kind of interstellar shuttle is the weakest in both attack and defense, but it is the fastest.


    Without further ado, I immediately exchanged for one, sat on it and flew forward.


    Soon the aliens discovered that there was an extra interstellar shuttle beside Wang Bin, and soon they realized that Wang Bin was going to escape, and immediately adjusted their direction and flew towards Wang Bin, and at the same time flew two teams of fighter planes from the spaceship towards Wang Bin. Then he flew over.


    There are also fighter planes on the opponent''s spaceship, and it is even more difficult for him to escape. Now he can only deal with the fighter plane and the two destroyers in front of him. Thinking of this, Wang Bin accelerated and flew towards the alien fighter plane without hesitation. ''

 Chapter 459

    Soon the two teams of alien fighters launched an attack on the interstellar shuttle that Wang Bin was riding on. The opponent''s firepower was quite fierce, and he could only dodge quickly with the speed of the shuttle.


    Although there is also a laser cannon on the shuttle, it is far different from the firepower of the opponent''s fighter, not to mention that the opponent has dispatched two teams.


    Wang Bin simply put the interstellar shuttle into the system space, transformed into six wings and rushed towards the fighter group.


    Now Wang Bin holds a laser cannon in each of his six hands, adding up to six laser cannons, and the firepower has increased several levels in an instant.


    While avoiding the attack of the alien fighters, he kept destroying the alien fighters. After more than ten minutes, the two groups of alien fighters were all wiped out by him.


    After destroying the two teams of alien fighters, the two alien destroyers in front did not send fighters over. He knew that the space on the enemy destroyers was limited and could only carry one team of alien fighters. Now the fighters on the two destroyers They were all wiped out by him, so there was no way to send out fighters.


    Without further ado, he immediately took out the interstellar shuttle from the system space and accelerated to catch up with the nearest star destroyer.


    The commander of the alien destroyer that was being chased saw Wang Bin chasing him quickly, panicked, and hurried to escape, but how could his speed be faster than the fastest interstellar shuttle among the interstellar spacecraft? machine.


    Seeing that he was constantly approaching, he could only fire the laser cannon at Wang Bin''s shuttle while fleeing forward.


    Another alien destroyer also kept firing at Wang Bin to cover the retreat of his comrades.


    Wang Bin quickly approached the alien destroyer and fired a few shots at the opponent, but found that the effect was not great and immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to use the shuttle to attack.


    After avoiding the attack of the alien destroyer, Wang Bin set up the interstellar shuttle to the top of the alien destroyer, retracted the interstellar shuttle, transformed into six wings and flew down towards the alien destroyer below.


    At this time, Wang Bin also transformed into six hands. When one of the hands was raised, a bolt of lightning hit the alien destroyer. However, the discharge effect of the alien destroyer was good, and the effect of this blow was not great.


    The qigong shot destroyed one of the laser cannons, but the armor effect on the alien destroyer was not good.


    Soon Wang Bin discovered the bridge of the alien destroyer, which is the command room of the spacecraft.


    He quickly flew towards the command room, and the dragon gun in his hand stabbed towards the glass of the command room with a flick.


    There was a clicking sound, and many cracks appeared on the glass.


    Seeing the effect, he stabbed a few times towards the place he attacked just now without saying a word, and finally smashed the glass when he stabbed the fifth shot.


    The moment the glass shattered, strong winds immediately poured into the alien destroyer.


    Wang Bin looked inside and saw alien soldiers holding laser guns more than 20 meters away shooting at him.


    Looking at the appearance of these alien warriors, they look a bit like the alien creatures in the movie "Predator".


    When Wang Bin saw so many lasers coming, he hurriedly dodged and threw a tornado into it. In an instant, all the aliens in Cambridge were swept up by the tornado.


    Time is running out now, there are seven or eight alien warships coming here, and he must deal with this alien destroyer immediately.


    Jumping into the alien destroyer Cambridge, the dragon gun in his hand kept waving, and stabbed at various instruments inside. In an instant, countless sparks splashed from various instruments, and various alarms sounded on the surrounding screens.


    At this time, another large number of alien fighters rushed to the bridge gate.


    Wang Bin threw another tornado towards the gate of the bridge and continued to destroy the instruments in Cambridge. Soon all the instruments here were destroyed by him, and the alien destroyer swooped down towards the Pacific Ocean below with black smoke.


    He knew that the alien destroyer was over, so he jumped out of the bridge without delay and summoned the interstellar shuttle again and flew towards another alien spaceship.


    The commander of the remaining alien destroyer saw that Wang Bin single-handedly destroyed his companion''s spaceship, and was almost frightened. He ordered the laser cannon to shoot at Wang Bin, and fled at the maximum speed.


    Soon Wang Bin evaded the enemy''s attack again, drove the interstellar shuttle to the top of the alien destroyer, put away the interstellar shuttle, spread out its six wings, and flew down towards the alien destroyer below.


    With previous experience, Wang Bin found the Cambridge of the alien destroyer at once. The dragon gun in his hand stabbed at the glass of Cambridge, and the glass of Cambridge was punctured in a few strokes.


    Dodge the alien warriors'' laser guns while a tornado sweeps up the aliens in Cambridge.


    Flying quickly into Cambridge, it was a nonsense to the instruments inside, and soon the star destroyer plunged into the Pacific Ocean below with black smoke.


    In less than a minute, the last alien destroyer plummeted into the Pacific Ocean.


    At this time, the person in charge of the shelter contacted him.


    "Wang, two alien destroyers just disappeared!"


    "Don''t worry, I did it!"


    "What, Wang, you wiped out two alien destroyers by yourself?"


    "Yes, what changes have been made to the other alien warships?"


    "My God, Wang, you are too powerful! Wang, you have to leave immediately. Three alien warships will arrive at your place in ten minutes, and five alien warships will arrive in fifteen minutes."


    "Understood, you send me their flight route!"


    "Yes, king!"


    The person in charge agreed, and within three seconds Wang Bin received the new alien spacecraft route map.


    Wang Bin glanced at it, and immediately spread out his six wings and flew down towards the sea below, then exchanged for a set of interstellar underwater thrusters and got into the sea.


    At this moment, he is surrounded by alien warships, staying in the sky is undoubtedly looking for death, and the only way out now is the safest way out.


    Even then, he would soon be detected by the alien warships on their radars.


    Flying some distance, he spotted a shark in front of him.


    With a bright eye, there is a way. He set the underwater thruster to advance automatically, and headed in the opposite direction.


    After setting, he immediately gave up the propeller and swam towards the shark quickly.


    At this time, the shark was hunting, and the small fishes around were running away in fright, but it found that there was a person swimming towards it, and immediately opened its big mouth and bit towards Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, and with a light wave of the fire dragon gun in his hand, he hit the shark''s mouth, knocking out countless teeth in one stroke.


    If Wang Bin hadn''t controlled his strength, the shark would have been killed in one blow.


    Wang Bin still needs this shark to live, so of course he will not kill him.


    He hurriedly exchanged a set of equipment for controlling alien creatures from the system mall, inserted it into the shark''s body according to the above instructions, and then installed a hammock under the shark so that he could lie on it.


    After doing these things, he slapped the shark''s belly with his palm, and the shark immediately came to life, and then ran around in fear.


    Wang Bin pressed a few buttons, and the irascible shark quickly calmed down, and then quickly swam forward according to Wang Bin''s instructions. ''

 Chapter 460

    Not long after Wang Bin left, three alien spaceships flew over the space where the alien destroyer was shot down just now.


    They knew from the information sent by the two destroyers that had just been destroyed just now, that Wang Bin actually destroyed their two destroyers with his physical body, which shocked them very much.


    They didn''t dare to disperse to search for Wang Bin''s whereabouts before the big troops arrived, so they could only gather together to explore the surrounding sea area.


    Soon five more alien warships rushed over, and one of them was an interstellar cruiser. With so many warships gathered at once, they had the confidence to expand the search area.


    Soon they discovered that there was an interstellar underwater thruster moving rapidly in the deep sea of ??two hundred nautical miles, and all the battleships immediately chased in the direction of the underwater thruster.


    More than a dozen other alien warships that have not yet arrived also adjusted their flight direction and surrounded the underwater propellers.


    Soon many alien warships surrounded the underwater propeller, and immediately aimed at the concentrated fire to shoot, and the underwater propeller was destroyed immediately.


    Although they destroyed the underwater propeller, they were always uneasy in their hearts, thinking that all this was too easy.


    But now that the underwater propeller has been attacked by so many warships, it has already turned into slag. Even if there are people inside, there are no bones left, and it is impossible to verify.


    But for the sake of safety, these more than 20 interstellar warships gathered together and flew towards country m. After all, judging from the previous information, the man named Wang Bin seemed to be targeting the east coast of the Pacific Ocean.


    Wang Bin controlled the shark not to swim towards country m in a straight line, but to swim in a big circle before heading towards country m again.


    He wanted to control the shark to take him to country m like this, but unfortunately the speed of the shark was too slow compared to his flight, so he could only find a small island and contact the refuge in the end.


    "Wang, have you escaped from the pursuit of aliens?"


    "Well, you send me the location of the alien fleet over the Pacific Ocean."


    "Yes, king!"


    Soon Wang Bin received the location and direction of action of the group of alien fleets that rounded him up just now from the refuge, and he knew that these more than 20 alien warships were about to fly to the territory of country M.


    Seeing so many aliens flying towards country m, Wang Bin frowned.


    There were originally the most alien warships on the territory of country m, but now there are more than 20 ships gathered, which will make his next plan more difficult.


    After all, he only has one star battleship now, and there are star motherships, star battleships, and numerous star cruisers and star destroyers on this land, and if he is not careful, he will be besieged.


    "I must increase my strength, and at the same time strengthen the strength of country m, let them help me consume part of the alien fleet!"


    After thinking for a while, Wang Bin immediately thought of a countermeasure.


    Now that he had a countermeasure, he didn''t hesitate anymore, took a short break and set off for Ny city in country m again.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Wang Bin finally arrived on the land of Country M. He didn''t immediately open the passage to summon Li Dazhu and others, but set an alarm clock to rest for a few hours.


    He hasn''t had a lot of rest in the past two days, and this time he hasn''t had much rest on the road from country r to country m. He has to recover his physical strength and spirit before he can fight well. After all, the next battle will only get worse. It''s getting harder.


    As soon as the alarm clock rang, Wang Bin contacted the refuge again and got the distribution of the alien warships from country m.


    Maybe it was because Wang Bin was afraid of attacking them again. This time the alien fleet reduced the number of targets and gathered warships from multiple places together. Wang Bin felt a headache when he saw it.


    But Wang Bin finally decided to play a big game and flew towards Jiujin Mountain.


    There are two cruisers and six destroyers of aliens there. He is going to destroy all these warships and attract all the alien fleets in country m so that he can go to ny city to collect gold.


    Jiujin Mountain and Ny City are located at the east and west ends of Country M. As long as he attacks the alien warship located in Jiujin Mountain, alien warships from other places will definitely be attracted.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Bin finally arrived at Jiujin Mountain, first flew to the rear of the alien cruiser, and opened the two-world passage on the top of the mountain.


    Li Dazhu and the others had been waiting for a long time, but they hadn''t seen Wang Bin open the passage between the two worlds for a long time. They were a little worried that something happened to Wang Bin.


    Just when they were waiting a little anxiously, the passage was opened again, and Li Dazhu immediately excitedly ordered all the personnel to get ready for battle, and then flew into the passage with the interstellar battleship.


    As soon as Li Dazhu flew out of the tunnel, he found eight alien warships ahead, two of which were alien cruisers.


    Seeing this scene, he was a little surprised and surprised. He didn''t know why Wang Bin brought them to attack such a powerful alien fleet.


    Although the interstellar battleship he was driving had excellent firepower and defense, it was no match for so many alien battleships.


    "Dazhu, make a quick decision. You should attack the enemy cruiser first, and the destroyer will be handed over to me!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he ignored Li Dazhu, who was still a little confused, and had already spread his wings and flew towards the nearest alien destroyer.


    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, although he didn''t understand, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately aimed and fired, and at the same time opened the hatch to release the interstellar drone and transport ship, sending Guan Xiaoyue and others to the ground.


    As soon as the starship battleship driven by Li Dazhu appeared, he was immediately spotted by the alien battleship, and he quickly adjusted his direction and flew towards the starship battleship.


    Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong flew out of the battleship. Seeing so many alien warships, their scalps felt numb. There must be too many alien warships!


    There are many alien warships, more alien warplanes flying in the sky and more alien mechs on the ground.


    None of them knew whether they would survive this battle.


    But since Wang Bin summoned them, they didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately performed their duties to attack the aliens.


    According to Wang Bin''s instructions, Li Dazhu targeted one of the alien cruisers with all his firepower, and attacked with the maximum firepower, causing a lot of damage to this alien cruiser within a short time.


    The alien destroyer is a little more mobile than the cruiser, and quickly adjusted its position while attacking the star battleship driven by Li Dazhu, and at the same time divided into two groups to outflank it.


    With so many alien battleships under fire, the shields of the interstellar battleships were rapidly decreasing, and Li Dazhu was taken aback by the speed of the decline.


    According to this rate of decline, the shield will be broken within five minutes at most.


    At this time, Wang Bin had already approached one of the alien destroyers, and immediately spread his wings and attacked the glass window of the destroyer''s bridge.


    After a few shots, the glass window was smashed by Wang Bin''s dragon gun, and then a tornado was thrown out in the panic of the aliens, and the aliens inside were involved in the tornado, and then quickly jumped in to destroy the instruments in the bridge.


    In less than a minute, the alien destroyer plummeted towards the city below with black smoke.


    "How is this going?"''

 Chapter 461

    "Look, that''s the king!"


    "My God, Wang alone destroyed an alien destroyer!"


    "My lord, how did you do this?"


    Shock, in addition to shock or shock!


    They never expected that Wang Bin would single-handedly destroy an alien destroyer, which relieved a lot of pressure on the interstellar battleship. Li Dazhu and others also had the confidence to destroy all alien spaceships.


    Seeing this, Li Dazhu hurriedly asked someone to lock the screen on Wang Bin. He wanted to see how Wang Bin did it.


    On the screen, after Wang Bin flew out of the alien destroyer, he quickly flew towards another outer destroyer.


    Since it was a Youdou now, the alien destroyer did not drive to the maximum speed, and the distance was so close that Wang Bin did not use the interstellar shuttle, so he spread his six wings and quickly flew over the next alien destroyer.


    Then he held the fire dragon gun and stabbed it towards the glass of the enemy ship''s bridge. After five shots were pierced in an instant, the glass was punctured.


    Wang Bin avoided the attack of the aliens inside very skillfully, while throwing a tornado inside, all the people inside were sucked up at once, and then he saw Wang Bin jump in and destroy the various instruments inside. talk.


    Soon, this alien destroyer was emitting black smoke, and quickly lowered towards the ground.


    Li Dazhu and others cheered excitedly after seeing this scene.


    The two destroyers were destroyed in one fell swoop, and the aliens immediately became vigilant, calling back all the fighter planes that were still attacking the ground in the sky, and protected them around the battleships, preventing Wang Bin from approaching.


    At this time, Li Dazhu finally destroyed an alien cruiser, and then aimed at another cruiser.


    Three warships were destroyed at once, and the aliens were a little flustered. Fortunately, because they gathered two teams and had a lot of fighters, they were able to stop Wang Bin from approaching for a while.


    And after such a short attack, the shield on the star battleship has been consumed by more than half, and the star battleship in front of him can be destroyed soon.


    Gritting his teeth, the commander on the alien cruiser immediately ordered to continue the attack, and must destroy Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship.


    There are more than 500 alien warships in the sky, and they surrounded the rest of the warships, and Wang Bin really couldn''t get close.


    "My lord, what should we do?" Miao Ruyun asked anxiously. Now that there are so many fighters gathered together, she doesn''t dare to approach them rashly, and can only shoot at each other with bows and arrows.


    "Continue to fight, pay attention to roaming, I will find a way to deal with these fighters!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he quickly flew back to the Star Battleship, and went to the hangar to replenish the drones.


    The gold obtained from countries h and r this time has not been used up yet, and it can just be used to replenish the drones.


    He can also summon unmanned fighters outside, but he can''t control so many at the same time. He can only place them on the star battleship and let Li Dazhu remotely control them on the star battleship.


    "Da Zhu, send all the drones to attack the enemy''s fighter jets!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and the unmanned combat aircraft group that had just been replenished quickly flew out, rushing towards the alien fighter aircraft group.


    After all the unmanned fighters flew out, Wang Bin filled up the unmanned fighters again. After doing this three times, Wang Bin felt that it was almost done, and then flew out of the interstellar battleship again.


    Looking outside, the unmanned fighter planes he summoned and the alien fighter planes strangled together everywhere, and there were all kinds of explosions everywhere.


    From a quantitative point of view, the number of unmanned fighters is steadily suppressing the alien fighters.


    At this time, the shields on the interstellar battleship were about to be defeated, so Wang Bin flew towards the nearest alien destroyer without hesitation.


    Although there were many alien fighters coming to stop Wang Bin, this number was no longer a threat to him. After breaking through the blockade of the alien fighters and coming to the glass window of the bridge of the alien destroyer, the dragon gun in his hand quickly thrust out, click The glass shattered.


    The next thing was much simpler, and soon another alien destroyer quickly fell into the ground with black smoke, so that the aliens were left with only one cruiser and three destroyers, and that destroyer was in such a state. He was also severely injured under the fierce fire attack, and he couldn''t last long.


    Soon Wang Bin destroyed another alien destroyer, and Li Dazhu also commanded the interstellar battleship to destroy the alien cruiser.


    But at this moment, there was a loud noise, and then the starship battleship shook.


    It turned out that the shields on the starship battleship had been broken, and the remaining two alien destroyers directly attacked the starship battleship with laser cannons, and many places burst into flames.


    Wang Bin also knew that the matter was urgent, so he flew towards another alien destroyer that Li Dazhu locked and attacked.


    Although it is very exciting for unmanned fighters and alien fighters to fight, there are still many alien fighters due to the large number.


    Moreover, since there were fewer targets to protect, the remaining two alien destroyers were surrounded by alien fighter planes. As soon as Wang Bin approached, he immediately concentrated fire on him.


    Today''s interstellar battleships have suffered considerable damage. Whether they can destroy Wang Bin''s interstellar battleships depends on how long they can protect their own destroyers, so they desperately protect the only remaining warships.


    Seeing that he couldn''t break through, Wang Bin immediately changed his tactics. He held a laser cannon in each of his six hands at the same time, while dodging the attack of alien fighters, he kept moving quickly to attack the opponent.


    "My lord, our battleship has been severely damaged, and we can only hold on for ten minutes at most!" Li Dazhu said anxiously.


    "Give me another minute!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!"


    Wang Bin was also very anxious, but these alien fighters had already marked him dead, and he was not given a chance to approach the destroyer at all.


    After more than a minute of fierce fighting, Wang Bin finally opened a gap and flew in. Without a word, he smashed the glass of the bridge, and soon the alien destroyer finally flew to the ground with black smoke. fall down.


    At this time, Li Dazhu finally killed the remaining alien destroyer.


    However, the starship battleship was seriously injured at this time, and raging fires broke out in many places. It is estimated that the starship battleship will explode soon if it is not rescued.


    After Wang Bin flew out of the alien destroyer, he immediately flew towards the star battleship, and he wanted to rush back to rescue the battleship.


    The alien warplanes saw that their warships were destroyed, but Wang Bin''s battleship burst into flames, and immediately turned to fly towards the interstellar battleship, trying to destroy Wang Bin''s interstellar battleship.


    "King, it''s not good, the alien warplane turned and flew towards the battleship!"


    "Send drones to resist immediately, and I will come to repair the battleship soon!"


    Star battleships also have a lot of ground crew, but they can only use fire extinguishers to put out fires, and they don''t know anything about maintenance, and even if they can repair, there are no parts and tools for them to repair.


    Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong also knew that the matter was urgent, so they flew over to block the alien fighters one after another. However, many fighters still passed through their blockade and attacked the interstellar battleships. ''

 Chapter 462

    After destroying the alien battleships, Li Dazhu let the unmanned fighters block the alien fighters, and at the same time let the laser cannons on the interstellar battleships also block the alien fighters. He destroyed many alien fighters in an instant, but there were still many alien fighters. Fighter planes are constantly attacking the interstellar battleship.


    As soon as Wang Bin returned to the Star Battleship, he immediately turned on the system to repair the Star Battleship, and a maintenance progress bar appeared in front of his eyes. The repair of the Star Battleship requires a lot of gold, and it takes 23 hours to repair it.


    After being attacked by alien fighters, the system forcibly deducted part of his gold, and then the maintenance time was increased by a few minutes.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Bin knew that if he wanted to save the starship, he had to wipe out all the alien fighters outside. Otherwise, the repair speed would not be as fast as the destruction of the alien fighters, and the starship would be finished sooner or later.


    The system will automatically deduct the gold, and there is still some gold left in his system space. After mental calculation, it should be able to support it and immediately fly outside.


    Guan Xiaoyue and others, who were fighting on land, also discovered the situation of the interstellar battleship in the sky. At this time, the interstellar battleship was emitting flames and thick black smoke everywhere, giving people the feeling that it would fall down at any time.


    "Dazhu, what''s the matter, can you still hold on?" Guan Xiaoyue asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Wang has come to repair it, you just need to wipe out the alien mechs on the ground!" Li Dazhu said with a relaxed smile. In fact, he was also very anxious, but after more than a year With exercise, he has long learned to be calm.


    "Well, if you can''t support it, you will abandon the ship. The king will still be summoned if the ship is gone, and it will be gone if the people are gone!" Guan Xiaoyue said with concern.


    "Well, don''t worry, I have a clear heart!" Li Dazhu said with a smile.


    After the two parties finished talking, each was doing its own thing.


    "Wang, I found a large number of alien fleets flying towards us, and the first batch will arrive in 30 minutes at the earliest!" It can be said that the house leaked all night, and Li Dazhu found a large number of alien fleets flying towards them from the radar. If you don''t go, it will be too late.


    "Understood, immediately ordered to retreat!" Wang Bin said.


    "But our battleship is about to fail, will it be dangerous to call them up?" Li Dazhu asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, the battleship won''t explode!" Wang Bin said confidently.


    "Yes, king!" Li Dazhu agreed, and immediately ordered the combat personnel on the ground to return to the battleship immediately.


    Wang Bin didn''t say much, and quickly flew to attack the surrounding alien fighters.


    The situation became more and more critical. Just when the starship''s armor disintegrated to only three squares, the speed of system maintenance was finally faster than the destructive power of the alien fighters.


    "Report to Minister Li, the armor damage rate of our battleship has stopped, and it is slowly being repaired!" A person in charge said excitedly.


    "Great!" Li Dazhu could also see the maintenance progress from the command room. When he saw the progress bar of the Star Battleship''s maintenance was increasing, he roared excitedly, and everyone around him hugged excitedly. Cheers together.


    They won this battle, and they also eliminated two cruisers and six destroyers of the aliens, which is not a small number.


    Seeing that the maintenance of the battleship has recovered, Li Dazhu no longer has any worries, and he can boldly let Guan Xiaoyue and others return to the Star Battleship.


    What Li Dazhu was most worried about was waiting for Guan Xiaoyue''s people to return, what would happen if the starship battleship couldn''t sustain the explosion, but fortunately they won this battle.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer alien fighters, and Wang Bin does not need to take action. The remaining alien fighters can be cleared by handing over the unmanned fighters. However, Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun, and Su Jianlong are still standing at Above the battleship, alien fighters that dared to approach were constantly being killed.


    More than ten minutes later, Guan Xiaoyue and others had returned to the Star Battleship, Wang Bin immediately opened the passage to send everyone back, while he flew out of Jiujin Mountain at low altitude to the seaside.


    Although it would be closer to the city of Ny by land, there are countless alien warships along the way, which would be much more dangerous, so this time he returned to the seaside again and went south along the coastline.


    Soon a large number of alien warships arrived at Jiujin Mountain. Under the attack of many alien warships, Jiujin Mountain was quickly destroyed.


    Then the outer fleet was divided into three groups, one group was stationed at Jiujin Mountain, and the other two were searching south and north along the coastline.


    After flying for three hours, Wang Bin finally came to the border of Country M. This time, he started to cross the border of Country M. It is estimated that he will arrive in Ny City in another five or six hours.


    But at this time, the refuge sent a message saying that Richard had informed him that the city of Ny had been captured by aliens and the troops were withdrawing. Moreover, the aliens have discovered the vault and wiped out all the troops guarding it.


    Wang Bin became anxious when he heard that, ny city has the largest gold reserve on earth, if he can''t get the gold, he will suffer a lot.


    Especially in order to repair the interstellar battleship, more than half of his gold from countries h and r was consumed, and he summoned countless unmanned fighters, which made his gold less and less.


    If the next time the starship is damaged again, he won''t have enough gold to start the system repair.


    Do you want to go to other countries and regions? Although this method is feasible, he is very unwilling.


    Because this will take a lot of time, it is very likely that aliens will be discovered along the way.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Bin asked the refuge to contact Richard and asked the other party to give him a place where the troops were stationed closest to him.


    Soon Wang Bin received a coordinate, glanced at the coordinate and immediately flew towards it.


    Wang Bin could have contacted Richard directly, but he was worried about being detected by aliens, who would lock his signal and know his whereabouts, so for the sake of safety, he connected to the shelter with a single line and let the shelter communicate with the outside world.


    After all, the shelter has a group of powerful hackers, and there is also a batch of equipment he bought from the system store there, so there is no need to worry about security.


    Two hours later, Wang Bin quickly approached a military camp in country m. At the beginning, he was locked by the missiles of country m. When he found out that it was him, he released the lock and ordered the whole army not to attack. Wang Bin finally fell. Arrived at the entrance of the military camp of country m.


    This military camp is a secret military base in Country M. They hollowed out the mountain and built a large military base inside.


    After being attacked by aliens, several nearby troops gathered here, and the number of them was very large.


    As soon as he landed, a strong middle-aged military officer led a group of people towards him.


    "Hello, I''m Anthony, the person in charge of this military base!"


    "Hello, my name is Wang Bin, this is the king who supported your combat troops this time!"


    "You, Your Excellency Wang Bin, we already know the story of you helping us eliminate aliens in Jiujin Mountain, thank you very much for your support!"


    "You''re welcome, I was planning to go to ny city this time, but I heard that it has been occupied by aliens?"


    "That''s right, we sent a large number of troops there, but in the end we attracted more alien fleets, and we finally lost. It''s a pity that we didn''t last until your arrival!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I will take the gold in ny city alone. I don''t have much gold at the moment. I can only give you five hundred individual laser guns and ten individual laser cannons. I will get them in ny city." Gold, I will support you with a batch of weapons!"


    "Thank you so much for your generosity!"''

 Chapter 463

    Invited by Anthony, Wang Bin stayed at the military base for one night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Bin went on the road again and flew towards Ny City alone at a low altitude.


    Along the way, he saw that many cities were attacked by aliens, the buildings in the cities were blown up, and the corpses were everywhere, which looked very desolate.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Bin recalled the scene when he first arrived at the end of the world. If there were more weeds and zombies in the current city, it would still look a bit like the end of the world, but this is almost the same as the end of the world.


    At this moment, he finally figured out why he obtained the end-time system. It turned out that the system had predicted the catastrophe of the earth, let him develop in the end-time, and then came to help the earth overcome this difficulty.


    At present, the power of aliens is too large, and he can only adopt guerrilla tactics to slowly consume the power of aliens.


    After flying for more than three hours, Wang Bin finally flew to the city of Ny. According to the information sent by the shelter, there is currently a battleship, two cruisers and ten destroyers stationed here.


    This scale is already considered a huge fleet in the alien formation, and there is no way to destroy it with just one of his interstellar battleships.


    Most of the buildings in Ny City have collapsed, and there are occasional alien mechs patrolling the streets, so be careful along the way so that they cannot be spotted by the other party.


    As long as he is seen by aliens, a large fleet will be sent to surround and kill him.


    After this period of fighting, he has become a thorn in the side of the aliens, who regard him as the greatest threat.


    Although the place has been captured by aliens, he occasionally finds one or two people out in the ruins looking for food.


    Soon according to the map, Wang Bin came to the outside of the gold reserve room building in ny city.


    The upper half of the building has been bombed and collapsed, and there are high piles of bricks and collapsed walls underneath.


    After observing carefully for a while, he found that there was an entrance to enter the building, but he didn''t know if the basement where the gold was stored had collapsed or was blocked by bricks and stones.


    As soon as the patrol team on the street left, Wang Bin immediately ran into the building, found a staircase leading down, and ran down.


    Since it was attacked by aliens, the city has been cut off, and it is very dark below, and the timid really dare not go down.


    Soon Wang Bin came to the door of the storage room and took a look inside with a flashlight, only to see that there were piles of gold bricks everywhere.


    After thinking about it in his mind, he can''t move the gold bricks here at once, and he probably needs to come two or three times.


    Seeing so much gold, Wang Bin thought about how to deal with it.


    If he wants to defeat the alien fleet as soon as possible, he also needs to form a powerful fleet. Among other things, as long as he summons a star battleship, he can wipe out this huge alien fleet over the city of NY .


    Thinking of this, he already had the answer in his heart, and immediately filled the system space with gold, and when midnight arrived, he returned to the end of the world.


    As soon as I entered the end of the world, I found that the interstellar battleship was parked at the airport at the foot of the mountain. After half a day of maintenance, many places have been repaired, and it is not as dilapidated as it was when it was sent back.


    "The king is back!"


    "The king is back, come out and welcome everyone!"


    As soon as Wang Bin appeared in mid-air, everyone spotted him. There was a burst of cheers from the mountain, and many people ran out of their homes to the streets to welcome him back.


    It had to be said that after staying in the real world for so many days, he really missed this home in the last days.


    Originally, he planned to fly back to the palace quietly, but seeing everyone came out, he had no choice but to fly slowly at low altitude, waving his hand and greeting everyone, and flew towards the palace.


    After Wang Bin''s parents, Li Zhengguo and others heard the report from the guards and learned of his return, they also ran out and stood in front of the palace gate waiting for his arrival.


    In the past few days, they were very worried about Wang Bin''s safety. Fortunately, Miao Ruyun would show them their battles and some of Wang Bin''s battle videos every day. Seeing that Wang Bin was fine, they felt relieved.


    However, I haven''t seen anyone these days, and I always feel uneasy.


    Since the Starship Battleship is under maintenance, Miao Ruyun also gave everyone a day off. Now many people are resting at home, so Miao Ruyun and Guan Xiaoyue have time to return to the palace to accompany Wang Bin''s parents.


    Not long after, Wang Bin''s figure finally appeared above the palace.


    "Xiao Bin!" Seeing Wang Bin, the Queen Mother shouted excitedly with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom!" Wang Bin also yelled, and immediately landed in front of his mother.


    "Xiao Bin, you are finally back. Are you injured?" The Queen Mother held his face with both hands excitedly, wanting to take a closer look at him with tears streaming down her eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine!" Wang Bin said emotionally.


    Seeing him, Xiao Xuanxuan immediately struggled in Jin Yuanyuan''s arms, stretched out her hands and screamed for him to hug her.


    Wang Bin smiled and stretched out his hands to take Xiao Xuanxuan, and then kissed her on the forehead. The little guy giggled happily, then kissed him too, and then hugged his neck tightly with both hands and pounced. in his arms.


    Seeing this warm scene, everyone laughed.


    "Xiaobin, it''s good to come back, let''s stop standing outside, come and sit down and talk!" Li Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Yes, Master, everyone go back!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    Soon everyone came to the hall to sit down and talk.


    Wang Bin talked about the current situation on the earth again, and everyone frowned after hearing this.


    The current situation on the earth is not optimistic. Big cities all over the world have been attacked by aliens. The prosperous metropolises in the past have been turned into ruins. Some small and medium-sized cities and countryside are better, and many of them have not been attacked by aliens. destruction.


    However, most of the large cities are currently captured by aliens, and it is estimated that in the next 20 they will deal with small and medium-sized cities.


    Because the alien technology is several levels more advanced than that of the earth, the coalition forces of the Earth Committee were defeated, but the aliens suffered very little loss.


    The alien fleet he led everyone to destroy in the past few days is said to be more than the sum of all the countries on the earth.


    "I came back this time because I collected a little more than one-third of the gold in the underground gold storage room of NY City. I want to use this gold to build a powerful fleet to fight against the aliens." Wang Bin said.


    "Honey, do you want to call Dazhu and the others over?" Miao Ruyun asked.


    "No, let them rest for one night, it won''t be too late to call them tomorrow!" Wang Bin said.


    "Um!"


    "It''s getting late, everyone go back and rest!"


    Everyone sat in the lobby for more than an hour, and Xiao Xuanxuan had already fallen asleep in his arms. Wang Bin saw that it was late, so he asked everyone to go back to rest.


    Everyone was a little tired, so everyone smiled and agreed and went back to their respective rooms. ''

 Chapter 464

    In the early morning of the next day, after eating breakfast, Wang Bin chatted with his parents and master in the garden for a while, and then he was notified to call everyone for a meeting.


    When they heard that Wang Bin was back last night, they all came out of the house to meet Wang Bin. They also wanted to see him, but they didn''t come because they saw that it was late and didn''t want to disturb his rest.


    Every time Li Dazhu comes back, he will show the video of their battle outside for everyone to watch. Everyone knows what happened in another world, and they also know how powerful their king is with their elite.


    In the past few days, those people who have followed Wang Bin from the earth to this world have touched me the most. They were a little disappointed when they saw the rudimentary Moon-Watching Peak.


    However, after Li Dazhu broadcast the earth launch to everyone, they felt very lucky. If there was no Wang Bin, they would probably have died long ago. After leaving the life here, I went out to work with everyone.


    There is no way, although Wang Bin is recruiting survivors from all over the world, but he also made a point, Wangyue Peak does not support lazy people.


    There is a set of strict regulations here, if you don''t work, you won''t get food, and they have to follow the people here to work every day for food.


    Fortunately, the labor intensity here is not high, and there are rest periods during the period, and they are not used like cattle, horses and livestock.


    "The gold I brought this time is enough to summon an interstellar battleship, and the gold in the underground gold storage room in ny city is also enough to summon an interstellar battleship!"


    "My idea is that I will summon an interstellar battleship first, and after I go back, I will call you over tomorrow, and wipe out the alien fleet over the city of NY in one fell swoop!"


    "The new captain is Jin Zhicheng, Dazhu, you must teach Zhicheng how to operate and some operational experience as soon as possible, and formulate a plan how to attack the alien fleet over the city of NY!"


    "In addition, Dazhu, you still need to form two troops. After I go back, I will collect the gold in Ny city and summon another star battleship. At that time, we will have three star battleships!"


    "I only want to dispatch two star battleships to attack the alien fleet over the city of ny this time, because I want to preserve my strength and let the aliens underestimate our strength. When we fight next time, we will dispatch all three battleships." , hit the opponent by surprise!"


    "As for the captain of the third interstellar battleship, Ah Baolai will be in charge. You hand over the position of the squadron leader of the elite operations department to your deputy squadron leader. In the past two days, you will learn how to operate the interstellar battleship with Dazhu!"


    "I will use part of the remaining gold to exchange for weapons and armor to equip the two newly established troops. At the same time, I will also allocate part of the weapons to country M so that they can help us consume part of the aliens. As for the rest I will use it to replenish the drones and repair the warships, let¡¯s see if there is anything else you want to add?"


    Wang Bin talked about all the strategies he had thought of in the past two days. After listening, everyone nodded in agreement, and then everyone proposed some details, and soon a detailed battle plan came out.


    Seeing that Zhang Changcheng wanted to be the captain, Miao Ruyun reminded Wang Bin, and Wang Bin also explained why Jin Zhicheng and A Bao were appointed as the captains.


    One is that the two have great combat achievements, and the other is that both of them are elite power users. As for the stronger king-level power users, if they are assigned to the position of captain, they will have no chance to go out and fight aliens. Combat, it will be a big loss.


    When everyone heard it, especially Zhang Changcheng and others, they immediately figured it out.


    As Wang Bin said, they are all king-level power users. If they can''t go out and fight aliens, it would be too wasteful.


    As a captain, one must not only have meritorious service, but also have strength. In this way, Jin Zhicheng and Abao are very suitable, but Abao is a little young now.


    However, Abao has also participated in battles almost every time, and everyone can see his talent. There is no doubt about his personal strength and commanding battles.


    Things settled down like this, and everyone started to get busy again.


    Wang Bin also flew to the airport, summoned an interstellar battleship again, and asked Li Dazhu to teach Jin Zhicheng and A Bao how to operate the interstellar battleship.


    After Wang Bin finished these things, he went back to the palace to play with his parents and little Xuanxuan when he saw that there was nothing to do with him.


    But after dinner, he returned to Earth again.


    Due to system restrictions, he can only open the passage to the earth and the passage back to the end of the world once a day. If he doesn''t go there first today, the interstellar battleship won''t be able to pass through it when it opens tomorrow.


    Because the exit of the passage he opened is at the place where he disappeared, and when he returned to the end of the world, he returned directly from the vault, so he had to go there first today, and he could summon Li Dazhu and others after he had chosen a location tomorrow.


    Returning to the vault, he filled up the system space without further ado. Seeing that it was still early, he returned to the ground and quietly flowed out of ny city, and flew towards Anthony''s responsible station again.


    When they arrived at Anthony''s station, Wang Bin immediately gave them two thousand individual laser guns and ten individual laser cannons.


    This doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay much attention to Huaxia, it''s just that there was so much gold at that time, and he could only give so many weapons to Huaxia.


    Now Wang Bin is going to stay in Country M for a period of time and fight a guerrilla war with aliens here. At this time, he also needs a group of people to attract the attention of some outsiders and share part of the pressure, so that he can better eliminate the aliens. Star fleet.


    Richard, the head of country m and the head of the earth committee, was very happy when he learned that Wang Bin had given them so many weapons, so that they could form a force that would not lose to aliens on the ground.


    It''s a pity that gold is limited, otherwise, if they get a batch of starfighters for them, the strength of the Earth Council will be greatly improved.


    In Wang Bin''s plan, the Earth Council and other countries in the world are only used to guide the aliens, and it is mainly up to them to eliminate the aliens.


    If they are given interstellar warships, if they cannot be scaled up, they will not be able to open the passage between the two worlds like Wang Bin, and they will only end up being besieged by alien fleets.


    For tomorrow''s plan, Wang Bin tactfully rejected the other party''s offer to entertain him, and returned to Ny City overnight again to fill the system space with gold, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    After resting in the gold storage room all night, Wang Bin got out of the storage room the next morning and came to a high position to observe the formation of the alien fleet in the sky for a while.


    Seeing that the formation of the aliens has not changed, the alien battleship is still in the middle, the two cruisers are on both sides, and the ten destroyers are in the outermost.


    After seeing the direction, Wang Bin sneaked towards the rear of the alien fleet. ''

 Chapter 465

    Suddenly, behind the alien fleet, a mass of white light appeared, and then two interstellar battleships emerged from it.


    As soon as these two interstellar battleships appeared, they immediately focused their fire on the alien battleship in front of them. When the two battleships focused their fire, the alien battleship suffered a lot of damage.


    But after all, this is a battleship. Although it didn''t have time to activate the shield immediately, this armor is not comparable to that of ordinary battleships.


    Soon the alien fleet reacted and turned to strike back at the interstellar battleship driven by Li Dazhu and Jin Zhicheng.


    Unmoved, Li Dazhu and Jin Zhicheng still locked on the alien battleship to attack.


    After the alien''s battleship turned around, it just fired a salvo at Li Dazhu''s starship, and the enemy''s alien battleship was destroyed, and quickly fell towards the ground with a red light.


    After destroying the alien battleship, Li Dazhu and Jin Zhicheng focused their fire on an alien cruiser, and continued to attack against the opponent''s firepower.


    At this time, Wang Bin flew over a destroyer immediately after opening the channel, and stabbed towards the glass of the bridge with his dragon gun. It didn''t take long for the alien destroyer to be destroyed by Wang Bin, smashing it towards the ground. down.


    Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong also flew out of the battleship, avoided the attack of the alien fighter planes, and flew towards a destroyer of the aliens.


    Ever since they saw Wang Bin destroying the alien destroyer, Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong wanted to follow Wang Bin''s example and destroy an alien destroyer with their own hands.


    This is why Li Dazhu and Jin Zhicheng dared to attack a ship so reassuringly and boldly. They not only have Wang Bin, but also Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyue, Luo Feng and others had already arrived on the ground in a transport ship, and launched an attack on the alien mecha group.


    Now this place has been occupied by aliens, without the army of country m, it is more convenient to fight.


    Ah Bao did not follow everyone to the ground to fight, but followed Li Dazhu, learning how to operate the Starship Battleship silently.


    Seeing that the most dangerous moment had passed, Li Dazhu smiled at Abao and said, "Abao, I will leave the following to you, and you will issue the order!"


    A Bao was surprised and happy when he heard it, and said with a smile: "Can I?"


    Li Dazhu smiled and said: "Of course, you are also the one who will have a battleship soon, so let''s get familiar with it in advance."


    Ah Bao nodded excitedly, took a deep breath, and then his expression became serious, staring at the big screen and began to issue orders.


    Li Dazhu stood aside, quietly watching A Bao who was constantly giving orders, and smiled happily.


    Along the way, he and A Bao followed Wang Bin, and everyone made great progress, especially A Bao and Xiao Nan, both of whom had grown into characters who could resist one side.


    The battle was still going on. Miao Ruyun flew up to the glass of the bridge of an alien destroyer with a shield in one hand and a one-handed sword in the other, slashing at the glass continuously with the one-handed sword in his hand.


    Although the one-handed sword in his hand was not as powerful as Wang Bin''s Fire Dragon Spear, after more than a dozen slashes, the glass was also shattered by her.


    She remembered what Wang Bin said, the moment the glass shattered, she held up her shield to resist the attack of the aliens inside the bridge, flew to a dead corner outside the bridge, retracted the shield and one-handed sword, and immediately turned into a bow and arrow towards the enemy. Three arrows were shot inside.


    As soon as the three arrows were shot, there was an explosion immediately in the bridge, and then the bridge became quiet.


    Miao Ruyun didn''t dare to be careless, and flew into the Cambridge with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, swiping the sword at several aliens who were seriously injured but not dead, and then began to destroy the bridge. Various instruments.


    During this period, another alien rushed to the gate of Cambridge and shot at Miao Ruyun, but she avoided them all, and then beheaded them all at close range.


    After killing these people, Miao Ruyun swung his sword again to chop various instruments, and soon the alien destroyer lost its space, and smashed downward with black smoke.


    Su Jianlong was not inferior either. He waved his spear and smashed the glass on the bridge of the alien destroyer.


    After dodging a wave of enemy attacks, he opened his mouth and immediately spewed out several fireballs and smashed towards the aliens inside.


    After a few explosions, not only killed many aliens, but also ignited various facilities in the bridge.


    In order to speed up the destruction of the alien destroyer, Su Jianlong spewed out several fireballs again, all kinds of instruments were blown to the ground, and then a raging fire ignited, and soon the alien destroyer smashed towards the ground.


    In terms of the speed of destroying the alien destroyer, Su Jianlong''s speed is a bit faster than Miao Ruyun''s. He doesn''t even need to rush into the bridge, he only needs to spray fireballs and flames towards it.


    When Wang Bin flew over another alien destroyer, Wang Bin found that two alien destroyers also quickly smashed towards the ground.


    After seeing that it was Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong who did it, I was quite happy.


    For a long time, although Su Jianlong and others took the king-level magic core, he still treated them as children, and often protected them intentionally.


    Seeing that Su Jianlong was able to destroy an enemy destroyer by himself now, his eyes lit up.


    He felt that it was time to give them a little more trust and let them take on more tasks.


    While thinking this way, Wang Bin had already broken the glass of the destroyer Cambridge in front of him, and destroyed the destroyer again.


    Thanks to the help of Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong to attack the alien battleship, and the two star battleships concentrated fire to attack, it didn''t take long for the alien fleet, which was a bit large, to be wiped out. up.


    After the alien fleet was wiped out, Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong cooperated with this unmanned fighter plane to kill the alien fighter planes in the sky.


    After killing for a long time, Wang Bin didn''t hear Li Dazhu''s report that the alien fleet came to encircle and suppress them, so he asked curiously: "Dazhu, didn''t the alien fleet come to surround and kill us?"


    Hearing Wang Bin''s question, Ah Bao turned to look at Li Dazhu, but Li Dazhu didn''t speak, but shrugged and motioned for him to answer.


    Ah Bao took a deep breath and said, "Reporter, I am taking over this starship battleship. According to the radar, there is not a single alien warship coming towards us within 500 kilometers. They all stay where they are!"


    When Wang Bin heard that it was A Bao who answered him, he immediately knew that it was Li Dazhu who had handed over the control to A Bao, and he very much agreed with Li Dazhu''s approach.


    "The command just now did a great job, keep on fighting, you continue to monitor the movement of the alien fleet, and report to me at any time if there is any change!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Ah Bao was very happy to hear that Wang Bin did not scold him, but praised him.


    Li Dazhu on the side didn''t speak, but smiled and gave him a thumbs up.


    Since the aliens dare not send a fleet over, it just happens to wipe out all the aliens here. ''

 Chapter 466

    After two hours of fighting, the aliens in ny city were finally cleared.


    During this process, none of the alien warships stationed near country m dared to come over, and only watched the movement here through radar.


    There was only one interstellar battleship before, but now there is another one, and one battleship, two cruisers, and ten destroyers have been wiped out. If they are not absolutely sure, they really dare not send a fleet to destroy them.


    The alien fleet only has ten battleships, and several of them are in Asia and Europe. To annihilate Wang Bin''s two battleships, they must send at least two battleships to cooperate with other battleships at the same time.


    Moreover, the aliens are even more afraid of the destructive power of Wang Bin, Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong.


    If there is no way to control the three battleships approaching them, as long as Wang Bin''s two battleships cannot be eliminated in time, no matter how many they send, they will only be consumed alive.


    "My lord, what shall we do now?"


    "Let''s keep an eye on their whereabouts first. Gather all the warships in America and divide them into three groups while sweeping the cities in America while surrounding them! In addition, I will send a fleet to outer space, as long as they dare to attack again Make a move, the fleet from outer space will come to help immediately!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The person in charge of the alien who was in charge of clearing the Americas agreed, and then issued a series of orders to gather all the warships attacking the major cities to avoid being attacked by Wang Bin again.


    Soon Wang Bin received the news, and he personally flew to the battleship to watch.


    Through the flight trajectories of these spaceships, it was soon discovered that these warships were gathering towards three places.


    "It seems that the aliens have learned to be smart, and they are shrinking their troops!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Wang, what shall we do?" Li Dazhu asked.


    "With the current strength of our two battleships, it is very difficult to eliminate the aliens in one of them, but we have three battleships!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Wang, then which fleet do you want to attack?" Li Dazhu asked excitedly.


    "Mexico has a fleet, Jiujinshan has one, and Jianada also has one. Jiujinshan is in the middle of these three fleets and cannot attack this fleet. From the perspective of distance, we attack the Moxico fleet. !¡± Wang Bin said after thinking for a while.


    "Okay, let''s attack this fleet!" Li Dazhu said excitedly.


    "Okay, let everyone clean up the battlefield before returning. I''ll go and collect all the gold below and return with you!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!"


    Li Dazhu agreed, and began to order everyone to return to the battleship.


    As for Wang Bin going back to the end of the world with Li Dazhu and others, this is because he doesn''t want to summon a third battleship here, because that will make the aliens feel defensive.


    At this time, Guan Xiaoyue and others are dismantling some usable laser cannons on the alien mecha on the ground. After dismantling this part of the laser cannon, Wang Bin can repair it by spending a little gold through the system. Save some gold.


    Wang Bin flew into the gold storage room and spent more than an hour finally collecting all the gold in it. After finishing these things, Wang Bin opened a channel and sent everyone back to the end of the world.


    As soon as the end of the world came, Wang Bin immediately exchanged gold for an interstellar battleship to Bao.


    As soon as Ah Bao received the Starship Battleship, he was so excited that he was almost speechless.


    Wang Bin then filled the three battleships with unmanned fighters, and also repaired the laser cannons obtained from the aliens.


    These weapons are too bulky, and Wang Bin doesn''t want to use them. He intends to give them to country m after he goes out, and let them use these weapons to consume aliens.


    On this day, Wang Bin returned to the palace again, had a good dinner with his parents, master and others, and played with Xiao Xuanxuan for several hours at the same time.


    The earth at this time has become the end of the world, but this place has become a paradise.


    Without the harassment of zombies, everyone lives a peaceful and happy life.


    Some of the earthlings who followed Wang Bin from the earth expressed that they did not want to return to the earth and wanted to stay here.


    Wang Bin has not agreed to their request, but said that it will be decided after the aliens are wiped out.


    At 6:00 a.m. the next day, Wang Bin came to the sky above the airport alone, opened the passage and returned to the earth to contact the person in charge of the shelter.


    "What''s happening with the aliens?"


    "The Americas haven''t changed much. They are still divided into three fleets and are constantly destroying the surrounding cities. However, warships from Asia and Europe have flown into outer space. As for flying there, we can''t detect them. It is estimated that the other party has activated the jamming technology. !"


    "Understood, continue to monitor. In addition, you are contacting Anthony and asking if they are still there."


    "Yes, king!"


    Wang Bin couldn''t figure out why the aliens sent warships to outer space, so he didn''t think too much about it. After receiving that Anthony was still at the previous military base, he quickly flew there.


    As soon as he approached the military base, Anthony immediately brought people out to meet him when he got the news.


    At this time, Wang Bin was their reliance. The battle in ny city yesterday caused the aliens to shrink their battle lines, giving many cities and troops a chance to breathe.


    "Your Excellency Wang Bin, you fought so beautifully in the battle yesterday!" Anthony said excitedly.


    "Thank you, but now that the aliens are gathering together, it will be difficult for us to eliminate them like last time!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "It''s not urgent, I believe we will always have a way to defeat the aliens!" Anthony said with a smile.


    "That''s right, I came here this time to send you a batch of aliens who used laser cannons. I have already repaired them. You can install them on tanks and planes and use them!" Wang Bin said.


    "Really? Thank you so much!" Anthony was very excited when he heard that Wang Bin sent them another batch of weapons, and it was a laser cannon.


    "You''re welcome, I hope these weapons can play their due effect!" Wang Bin said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, as soon as we complete the modification, we will send them out immediately, and beat the aliens to the ground!" Anthony said with a smile.


    "Very good, I look forward to your performance. The weapons are here. You will call someone to come and remove them later, and I will not go in!" Wang Bin said.


    "Ah, it''s all here, why don''t you go inside and have a cup of coffee?" Anthony sincerely invited.


    "No, I still have things to do, so I''m so delayed by you!" Wang Bin said.


    "Okay, since you have business to do, I won''t keep you any longer. I hope that one day when the aliens are defeated, we can sit down and enjoy coffee together!" Anthony said expectantly.


    "There must be such a day!" Wang Bin said with certainty.


    Wang Bin summoned the weapon, shook hands with Anthony and flew away. ''

 Chapter 467

    That afternoon, he came to the alien fleet that was attacking Mexico, but the passage could not be opened yet, so he hid in the distance and observed.


    This fleet has an alien battleship, four cruisers, and fifteen destroyers. Such a powerful alien fleet is indeed not something two star battleships can handle, but now he has three star battleships. odds.


    The decisive victory of this battle lies in whether the alien battleship and fifteen destroyers can be quickly eliminated.


    The battleship can allow Li Dazhu and the three to focus their fire and attack, but the fifteen destroyers have to rely on him, Miao Ruyun, and Su Jianlong.


    Before returning to the end of the world, Li Dazhu and others also knew about the deployment of aliens. Presumably they also considered the strength of aliens and formulated corresponding tactics. He didn''t have to worry about this.


    All he has to do now is to keep an eye on this fleet, and wait for an opportunity to open a channel tomorrow to destroy this fleet.


    Maybe they learned the lessons from last time, the aliens have changed in the queue, they protect the battleships in the middle, it is difficult to launch a sneak attack on the aliens'' battleships in the first place.


    This was something he did not expect, and it is estimated that Li Dazhu and others would not have thought of this situation either.


    If they are summoned tomorrow, the alien battleships cannot be eliminated immediately, and the alien battleships are given a chance to turn to attack, which will definitely cause them a lot of damage.


    You must know that the main guns on the battleships are quite powerful. If you give the opponent''s battleship a chance to fire the main guns, it is hard to say whether you can win this battle. Even if you can win, it will be a miserable victory.


    Judging from the news sent by the refuge, only the fleets of the Americas are currently gathered together, while the fleets of Asia, Europe and Africa are still spreading their attacks as before.


    "Do you want to change places to fight?"


    At this moment, Wang Bin also became a little bit tangled. First, he really wanted to eat the fleet in front of him, and second, he was worried about everyone''s safety.


    This night, Wang Bin thought a lot, and finally he decided to destroy the alien fleet in front of him first, but he had to make adjustments in tactics.


    Until it was almost dawn, Wang Bin worked out a very risky tactic this time.


    In order not to affect the battle plan in the afternoon, Wang Bin set an alarm clock and began to meditate cross-legged.


    When the alarm clock rang in the afternoon, Wang Bin immediately opened his eyes and turned off the alarm, and then flew towards the target city.


    For his own safety, Wang Bin did not dare to stay in the city attacked by aliens, but found a cave to hide.


    At this time, the alien fleet has already flattened the city that was attacked yesterday, and now it is flying to another city.


    Wang Bin flew for more than an hour and finally came to the city where the aliens are now attacking.


    The troops in Mexico are not as powerful as those in country M. They will basically be disabled if they are attacked by aliens. Now most of the regular troops have been wiped out, and only a small number of troops are still fighting the aliens.


    Wang Bin sneaked into the city quietly, came to the place closest to the alien warship in the sky, suddenly spread his six wings and flew towards the sky quickly, and soon came to the rear of the alien fleet.


    After opening the channel, three interstellar battleships drilled out one after another.


    "Dazhu, Zhicheng, Abao, the three of you focus on attacking the cruiser, and leave the battleship to me! Xiaoyun, Stegosaurus, the two of you give priority to destroying the enemy''s destroyer!"


    As soon as Wang Bin opened the channel, he immediately flew towards the alien battleship at the fastest speed, and at the same time opened the communication to contact Li Dazhu and the other three.


    When the three of Li Dazhu came out, they were also surprised to find that the alien battleship was protected in the middle, so their previous tactics could not be used, and they could only deal with the cruiser first according to Wang Bin''s request.


    The matter was urgent, and Li Dazhu and others didn''t have time to think about it. They followed Wang Bin''s instructions to attack the alien cruiser, and at the same time sent out all the drones in the battleship. Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong also flew out quickly, heading towards Follow the nearest alien destroyer to fly past.


    The firepower of the three battleships was quite fierce, and one of the alien cruisers was severely injured in a salvo, almost exploding.


    The aliens did not expect that Wang Bin would appear suddenly, and when they appeared, there were three battleships, which was a bit beyond their expectations.


    At the same time, they also found that Wang Bin was flying towards their battleship quickly. They were very aware of Wang Bin''s destructive power, and if they were approached by this battleship, he would soon destroy it.


    In an instant, countless fighter planes flew over to intercept Wang Bin, and at the same time, part of the laser cannons on the battleship kept shooting at him, trying to prevent him from approaching.


    At this time, Wang Bin accelerated the speed to the maximum, and at the same time summoned a giant shield to block the front with one hand, while the other five hands held a laser cannon and fired at the alien fighter.


    After the alien battleship found three battleships behind it, it immediately adjusted its direction slowly under the cover of the destroyer, intending to return fire with its main gun.


    Looking at the battleship that was constantly adjusting its direction, Wang Bin became a little anxious. If he couldn''t destroy the alien battleship before it adjusted its direction, it would cause great damage to the enemy Li Dazhu and others.


    With such a huge alien fleet, the number of fighters is quite astonishing. There are alien fighters everywhere in the sky, especially in front of Wang Bin. It is quite difficult to break through the past.


    Even though his five laser cannons are still capable of firing, it is still very difficult to open a gap.


    Suddenly Wang Bin became ruthless and put away all the individual laser cannons, leaving only a shield to protect his body.


    At this time, Wang Bin''s five hands gathered a tornado at the same time, and then threw it towards five different places in front of him.


    Five huge tornadoes appeared in an instant. These five tornadoes not only involved many fighter planes around them, but also disrupted the queue of alien fighter planes, creating a lot of emptiness in front of him.


    Wang Bin took the opportunity to quickly break through the alien fighter jets and flew above the alien battleships.


    As soon as he broke through the blockade of the alien fighters, the commander of the alien battleship immediately ordered all the laser cannons to shoot at Wang Bin, and immediately dense lasers shot towards him.


    While dodging the enemy''s laser cannon attack, Wang Bin kept throwing tornadoes to attack the laser cannon on the battleship.


    Even though he was careful, unfortunately he was still hit by the dense laser cannons. Fortunately, this attack was blocked by the shield in front, but he was also thrown backwards by the thrust of the hit and flew a long way.


    Wang Bin adjusted his state again and flew towards the alien battleship. Finally, he broke through the blockade of the alien fighter''s laser cannon again and came to the bridge.


    Seeing Wang Bin break through the blockade and fly towards them, the commander in the bridge was terrified.


    Soon Wang Bin shattered the glass, threw a few tornadoes into it, and jumped in again to talk nonsense. In the end, the battleship that had just adjusted its position fell downwards with black smoke. ''

 Chapter 468

    When Wang Bin destroyed the battleship of the aliens, the aliens were shocked. Before that, Wang Bin was only destroying the destroyer, but now he can destroy the battleship.


    Battleships are not just as simple as being huge, they have more armor and various artillery than other battleships, and their defense is very strong, but it is under such circumstances that Wang Bin broke through the fire blockade and destroyed their battleships.


    "yeah!"


    "Very good!"


    "The king destroyed the enemy''s battleship, it''s too powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Dazhu, Jin Zhi, A Bao and Guan Xiaoyue on the ground cheered excitedly.


    This has to make them excited. This alien fleet is very powerful. If this battleship is not destroyed in time, even if they win, they will be severely damaged.


    After destroying the alien battleship, the next step will be easy. The three battleships driven by Li Dazhu, A Bao and Jin Zhicheng are arranged in a triangle, constantly attacking the approaching alien warships, while Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong are going to attack Alien destroyer.


    After Wang Bin destroyed the alien battleship, he flew out again and flew towards the nearest alien spaceship.


    Although there are a lot of alien warships, the threat of other warships is much smaller due to the elimination of the most powerful battleship of the aliens. However, the star battleship driven by Li Dazhu, who is at the front, has also been heavily attacked by the aliens. , it didn''t take long for the shield to be broken.


    "Abao, Zhicheng, I''m backing up, you guys keep an eye on me and cover me!"


    "Yes, Minister Li!"


    Abao and Jin Zhicheng agreed, and immediately drove the interstellar battleship forward for a certain distance to block the laser cannons from both sides for Li Dazhu, but the laser cannons in front could not resist.


    With the cover of A Bao and Jin Zhicheng, although the armor of the battleship driven by Li Dazhu has been decreasing, the speed of reduction is not as fast as before.


    Li Dazhu practiced this formation with Jin Zhicheng and Ah Bao the day before yesterday, and he knew that there would be such a result. Only in this way can more alien warships be destroyed at the lowest cost.


    Wang Bin also discovered that the warship driven by Li Dazhu was damaged, so he immediately gave up the battle and quickly flew back to Li Dazhu''s warship, and started to repair Li Dazhu''s warship.


    In this way, with the joint efforts of everyone, there are fewer and fewer alien warships, and a lot of air combat fighters and ground mechs have been eliminated.


    But at this moment, an alarm sounded on the big screens of Li Dazhu, A Bao and Jin Zhicheng at the same time.


    "Warning, warning, a large number of alien warships have broken through outer space and are heading down quickly. They will exchange fire with us in twelve minutes!"


    "What?"


    Li Dazhu, A Bao and Jin Zhicheng were shocked. Without Wang Bin''s consent, Li Dazhu immediately ordered the personnel on the ground to evacuate immediately, and at the same time contacted Wang Bin.


    "Wang, something is wrong. Aliens fly down from outer space to attack us, and they will arrive in twenty minutes!"


    "Oh, quickly evacuate!"


    "Yes, Wang, I have ordered the retreat!"


    Knowing this situation, Wang Bin hastily gave up on chasing and killing the remaining three warships, but destroyed the alien fighters and covered the transport ship to transport the personnel on the ground to evacuate.


    Fortunately, Guan Xiaoyue and the others are all well-trained superpowers, and they withdrew from the battlefield as soon as they received the order to gather all the personnel.


    Although the process was a bit flustered, it took only eight minutes for everyone to return to the battleship.


    "Quick retreat!"


    As soon as the personnel evacuated to the interstellar battleship, Wang Bin immediately opened a passage for everyone to evacuate.


    When the three battleships braved the attack of the remaining three alien fighters, the three interstellar battleships returned safely to the end of the world, but Wang Bin did not return, and he immediately flew towards the ground.


    Just now Li Dazhu told him the number of alien fleets, one alien mothership, two alien battleships, five alien cruisers and thirty alien destroyers, such a huge fleet is simply not something their three battleships can compete with. of.


    He didn''t have aliens who would set them up, use such a large fleet to lure them to attack, and then come down directly from outer space to encircle them.


    If flying from the land, even the nearest Jiujin Mountain alien fleet would take at least an hour and a half, and they would have had time to escape in such a long time.


    Coming down from outer space is different. It only takes fifteen minutes. If they hadn''t stopped above country m before, it would have taken even less time.


    When Wang Bin flew away, he could already see countless small black spots appearing in the sky.


    At this time, there were hundreds of fighter planes chasing him behind him.


    It''s not that Wang Bin doesn''t want to follow Li Dazhu and others back to the end of the world, but he''s afraid that aliens will live there, which is more dangerous.


    Being chased by so many alien fighter planes, it is very difficult to escape, and if you can''t get rid of the pursuers behind, it is even more dangerous to be chased by the alien fleet in the sky.


    Now he can only attack the approaching alien fighters while flying towards the mountains without stopping.


    In a canyon, Wang Bin released several tornadoes towards the back and upwards, and then immediately summoned the interstellar shuttle and sat in it.


    The tornado suddenly appeared in front of the alien fighter planes, and some alien fighter planes that had no time to dodge were immediately sucked in. The fighter planes behind scattered towards the surroundings in order to avoid it, and the scene was very chaotic.


    When they caught up again, they found that Wang Bin had already boarded the interstellar shuttle, and Wang Bin dodged several rounds of shooting, and then the distance between them and Wang Bin gradually widened.


    At this time, the alien fleet in the sky had already sent a large number of fighter planes to surround it, but unfortunately they were still a step late, and Wang Bin had already left in the interstellar shuttle.


    However, the aliens did not give up. After losing such a big price this time, they must kill Wang Bin to avoid future troubles.


    Although they couldn''t keep up with Wang Bin''s interstellar shuttle, their radar had already locked on Wang Bin''s interstellar shuttle, and thousands of fighters were chasing after it, and alien warships from Jiujinshan and other places also flew over to double-team.


    Seeing that the aliens refused to give up, Wang Bin had no choice but to fly in the direction of the Pacific Ocean. Before being surrounded, he finally came to a small island in the Pacific Ocean and set the interstellar shuttle to autopilot mode. When flying the interstellar shuttle at low altitude over a mountain on the island, he quickly jumped off the interstellar shuttle and landed on the ground.


    Then Wang Bin ran quickly on the ground to the beach to exchange for a set of small underwater propellers, quickly drilled into the water, and then swam towards the depths of the seabed.


    Even though Wang Bin did all this very secretly, but this time the alien fleet can closely monitor the movement of the interstellar shuttle, and the aliens clearly saw Wang Bin jump off the interstellar shuttle on the big screen.


    Not long after Wang Bin dived into the water, alien fighter planes came over the island. ''

 Chapter 469

    As soon as these fighter planes flew over the small island, they immediately dispersed to search around.


    Due to the low power of the fighter plane''s radar, they couldn''t find Wang Bin''s exact location, and the fighter plane couldn''t go down into the water, they had to wait for the arrival of the warship.


    Half an hour later, the alien fleet finally arrived. While scanning with the radar on the battleship, they sent underwater robots to hunt them down.


    Why did Wang Bin choose this place? Because there is a submarine canyon nearby, which is very deep and can effectively avoid the aliens'' pursuit.


    After swimming underwater for an hour, he found a light coming from behind, and he knew immediately that aliens were chasing him.


    Without a word, Wang Bin gave up the underwater propeller, and swam forward with his own strength. After swimming forward for a certain distance, he found that there was a hidden hole under the water, and swam over without a word. Move a big rock.


    When he gets into the hole, block the hole with this big rock.


    Downstream along this hole, he found that the hole was very deep. After swimming for more than ten minutes, he came to a bigger and deeper hole. He continued to go downstream, and finally he came to a magma mouth. Only then did he know that it was an underground volcano. mouth.


    Covered by the heat of an underground volcano, he wasn''t afraid of being detected by alien radar.


    As for oxygen, as long as there is a gold system to buy in the mall, and his body is the physique of a saint king with superpowers, the water pressure is so high that it can''t help him.


    Time passed by, Wang Bin stayed here for almost a day, and then slowly swam out along the passage.


    This time, following the main channel of the magma, he swam out of the bottom of the sea very quickly, looked around in the sea water, and swam towards the surface of the sea without any danger.


    By the time he swam to the surface, there were no aliens here.


    The aliens searched underwater, but after failing to find Wang Bin, they thought he had mysteriously disappeared like last time, so they gave up tracking and went back.


    After this battle, the aliens were surprised and silent when they knew that Wang Bin had gained another star battleship.


    Every once in a while, Wang Bin will add an interstellar battleship, and maybe there will be four or even five interstellar battleships when it appears next time.


    At this moment, the aliens were not calm anymore, and they formulated countermeasures one after another.


    The countermeasure of the aliens is to gather the fleets of each continent together for concentrated raids, and station a fleet in outer space as support.


    Although it will take more time to sweep the earth by force, it is better than safety.


    When Wang Bin returned to the sea, he did not contact the shelter immediately, but flew towards Mexico, and contacted the shelter only after arriving on land.


    "My lord, the alien fleet is making another big move. They have assembled fleets from various states. Currently, there is one in America, Asia, Europe, and Africa, and the other is in outer space."


    "Oh, you send me the warship information of each fleet."


    "Yes, king!"


    Soon Wang Bin received the information from the refuge, and opened it to see that no matter which fleet it was, he could not provoke it.


    Wang Bin fell into deep thought again, thinking about how to defeat the aliens.


    In this way, he thought all the way and flew inland.


    Soon he came to a nearby big city, and found an alien fighter on the ground with little damage.


    The hatch of this fighter plane has been opened, and it should be that the traumatized aliens made an emergency landing and escaped.


    Seeing this alien fighter plane, Wang Bin was overjoyed, and suddenly had a very good idea, and immediately flew towards the alien fighter plane on the ground.


    "System, can you help me repair this alien fighter and let me take control?"


    "Yes, just consume gold."


    "repair!"


    Hearing the system''s reply, Wang Bin asked the system to repair the alien fighter without saying a word.


    After paying a large amount of gold, the system began to be repaired, but the repair took half an hour, so he simply put the fighter into the system space.


    Then they found a few less-damaged alien fighter planes and a few sets of alien pilot suits lying down nearby, and then threw them all into the system space.


    With this fighter, Wang Bin has a very good way to destroy the alien fleet.


    He took out the map and glanced at it, then flew into the sky again and flew towards the alien fleet in Sao Paulo, country m.


    Since the alien fleets gathered together, the aliens destroyed the city very quickly, basically destroying a big city in less than half a day. At present, the alien fleet has arrived in Sao Paulo.


    When Wang Bin arrived in Sao Paulo, the aliens had just destroyed the city and were already heading towards the nearby big city of Madison. Wang Bin had to fly towards Madison again.


    After flying for an hour, Wang Bin finally came to Madison City, where the troops of country M were fighting the aliens.


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t got the laser guns and laser cannons that Wang Bin gave to Country M, and it''s quite difficult for them to deal with the aliens.


    Wang Bin sneaked into the city quietly, put on the alien battle armor in an inconspicuous corner, and then summoned the alien fighter, sat in and drove the alien fighter towards the alien battleship in the sky. past.


    That''s right, Wang Bin''s idea is to drive an alien fighter directly into Huanglong.


    Wang Bin was not stopped along the way, and he easily drove the fighter plane to the alien battleship.


    As soon as you come to the hangar, park the fighter and walk towards it.


    Because Wang Bin was wearing an alien battle armor, the aliens working outside did not find him, but helped him replenish energy and carry out maintenance.


    At this time, most of the aliens on the alien battleship have gone out to fight, leaving only a small part for the aliens.


    Wang Bin found a room and walked in. After a careful look, there were no aliens in it. It seemed to be a small arsenal.


    Wang Bin smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and collected these individual laser guns into the system space, and then exchanged them for an interstellar neutron bomb from the system mall.


    That''s right, this is Wang Bin''s last resort, to install an interstellar neutron bomb on the alien battleship, and blow up all the alien battleships in the sky.


    The power of interstellar neutron bombs is huge, and the power of one neutron bomb is comparable to the power of a hundred hydrogen bombs.


    Although doing so would also blow up the city of Madison, Wang Bin''s thinking has changed a lot now, and it is worth sacrificing the lives of a small number of people to destroy such a huge warship.


    And even if Wang Bin doesn''t use neutron bombs, the aliens will blow up this place, and most of the people here will not survive.


    After setting the three-minute countdown, Wang Bin immediately went back the same way, quickly came to the fighter hangar, got into one of the alien fighters and flew out. ''

 Chapter 470

    As soon as Wang Bin flew the alien fighter out of the battleship, he immediately flew towards the distance at the fastest speed.


    The time he set was only three minutes, and it took almost a minute to complete the fighter plane, so he didn''t have much time left.


    The reason why it was set for three minutes was that Wang Bin was afraid that the interstellar neutron bomb would be discovered by aliens, so he set such a short time.


    How powerful this neutron bomb is, he doesn''t have much idea from the product introduction, but he knows that it is very powerful, and there is no problem at all in destroying this fleet.


    While flying, Wang Bin checked the stopwatch on his wrist, and the time was less than half a minute.


    Although he has flown far away, he always feels uneasy, as if this distance is not safe.


    Now he has driven the speed to the maximum, there is no way to increase the speed, the only thing he can do is pray to the sky.


    Soon the interstellar neutron bomb entered a ten-second countdown, and Wang Bin also counted down silently in his heart, 10, 9, 8, 7...


    "boom!"


    Soon there was a loud noise, and his eyes turned white, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. At the same time, a huge energy hit him, tearing the alien fighter into pieces in an instant.


    The moment the fighter plane disintegrated, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, Wang Bin was wearing a black gold battle armor made of holy king zombies, but even so he could feel that the black armor seemed to disintegrate, and he was terrified at this time.


    Because he felt the energy in his body being drawn by this energy at an extremely fast speed.


    This process lasted very short, less than ten seconds, but Wang Bin felt as long as centuries had passed.


    After this energy passed, Wang Bin''s body fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string.


    At this time, he didn''t have any superpowers in his body, couldn''t summon wings at all, and didn''t have any strength at all. He could only roll and fall quickly.


    In the process of falling, he found that the surrounding trees and grass had disappeared, leaving only a layer of dirt on the ground.


    And the city and the alien fleet in the rear have long since disappeared, as if they were destroyed by the powerful energy just now.


    Seeing this scene, he was shocked. He had flown dozens of kilometers just now, but he was still attacked by this energy. How powerful is this interstellar neutron bomb.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Wang Bin immediately opened the passage directly below with his mind.


    With a whoosh, his body passed through the space channel and returned to the end of the world.


    With a bang, Wang Bin fell heavily on a piece of grass near Wangyuefeng Airport in the last days.


    Li Dazhu and the others were already ready to attack at any time, but they didn''t expect a figure to suddenly fall from mid-air, and they recognized Wang Bin through the radar on the interstellar battleship.


    "ah!"


    "It''s the king!"


    "The king is injured!"


    "Go and save the king!"


    The moment they saw clearly that it was Wang Bin, Li Dazhu and others were stunned, and the command room was full of screams.


    In their impression, Wang Bin is invincible and has never been defeated. How could he suddenly want to open a passage to escape back to the end of the world.


    Although there were many doubts in their hearts, everyone still reacted and drove the transport ship towards the direction where Wang Bin fell.


    When Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong got the news, they spread their wings and flew over.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" Miao Ruyun shouted anxiously before she flew to Wang Bin''s side.


    She saw Wang Bin smash the ground out of a deep hole, and he was lying in the deep hole like a dead man.


    Seeing this, Miao Ruyun couldn''t help crying anymore.


    Miao Ruyun flew down at the fastest speed, hugged Wang Bin gently, and then quickly flew towards Wangyue Peak.


    Because Zhao Qianqian was taking care of her son, she hadn''t participated in the battle recently, and only Zhao Qianqian had the best medical skills on Moon Moon Peak.


    Soon everyone on the transport ship followed and contacted Zhao Qianqian at the same time.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Qianqian immediately put her son down to be looked after by others, and then quickly rushed out.


    Soon she saw Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong flying towards this side, and there were more than 20 transport ships behind them.


    She didn''t know exactly what happened, but from the news she got, it seemed that Wang Bin was injured, and the injury was serious.


    Soon Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong flew to Zhao Qianqian''s house.


    "Cissy, save Wang Bin quickly!"


    "Well, quickly carry him into the house!"


    Zhao Qianqian agreed and gave way to Miao Ruyun. Miao Ruyun and Su Jianlong flew into Zhao Qianqian''s house like the wind.


    When Miao Ruyun put Wang Bin on the bed, Zhao Qianqian hurriedly took out a porcelain vase and took out a small red pill for Wang Bin to swallow, and then pressed her hands on Wang Bin''s body.


    Suddenly a soft light appeared on Zhao Qianqian''s hand, and then this light quickly wrapped Wang Bin.


    "Qiqian, what''s wrong with Wang Bin?" Miao Ruyun asked nervously.


    "There is no energy in the king''s body. He was seriously injured, his internal organs were greatly damaged, and his eyesight and physical strength were also greatly affected..."


    Zhao Qianqian told Miao Ruyun the truth about Wang Bin''s condition while she was being treated. Every time Zhao Qianqian said something, Miao Ruyun''s heart felt like being stabbed.


    What kind of attack would it take to cause such damage.


    Soon Li Dazhu and others arrived, but due to the small size of the room, only a dozen or so people could enter, and they were all kicked out by Zhao Qianqian in the end. Everyone could only stand outside and wait anxiously.


    The news also reached the ears of Wang Bin''s parents, master Li Zhengguo and fiancee Li Ruman, and they also ran over anxiously to check on Wang Bin''s injuries.


    Zhao Qianqian didn''t stop them and let them enter the house. After all, these people were the closest to Wang Bin.


    "Sissy, how is Xiaobin?" the Queen Mother asked with her eyes watering.


    "Wang Mu, please don''t worry, the king''s life is not in danger, but he may be in a coma for a while!" Zhao Qianqian said with a smile in order to comfort the Queen Mother and others.


    "Ah, how long will it take to be in a coma, and will it turn into a vegetative state after waking up?" the queen mother asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Yiwang''s physique will not turn into a vegetative state. I don''t know how long the coma will last." Zhao Qianqian said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The Queen Mother breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that, but she still looked at Wang Bin with distress.


    "What happened to Xiaobin?" Li Zhengguo asked suspiciously.


    "We don''t know about this either, but we can ask Sister Afang to try it!" Miao Ruyun said.


    "Okay, Sister Afang is outside, let''s go outside and ask her?" Guan Xiaoyue said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s not good for so many of us to stay here, let''s all go out!" Miao Ruyun said.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Everyone heard this, and immediately walked outside without delay. ''

 Chapter 471

    Everyone surrounded the blind girl Afang and asked her what happened.


    The blind girl Ah Fang dared to be negligent, and immediately sat cross-legged to perform her prophecy.


    Although her superpower is called the technique of prophecy, she can actually know a person''s past, but the effect of knowing the past is not as great as knowing the future, so everyone only remembers the ability to predict the future.


    Soon the blind girl A Fang saw how Wang Bin mixed into the alien battleship, activated the interstellar neutron bomb, and how the shock wave when the interstellar neutron bomb was detonated finally caused Wang Bin''s current injuries. .


    After reading these things, the blind girl Ah Fang shed tears. She knew Wang Bin very well.


    The reason why Wang Bin chose to use this method to destroy the aliens was actually to protect everyone, so he resisted all these things.


    When the blind girl A Fang told all these things, everyone shed tears.


    "Wang, you are so stupid, you still have us!"


    Fortunately, through the blind girl A Fang, she also saw that Wang Bin would wake up one day and lead everyone to live happily together. This is good news for everyone.


    As time passed, news of Wang Bin''s injury spread quickly. People brought flowers to Wang Bin and prayed silently in front of the palace, hoping that he would wake up one day soon.


    After Zhao Qianqian finished treating Wang Bin, Wang Bin was sent to the palace to recuperate, and Zhao Qianqian came to help Wang Bin treat him once a day.


    After seven days of treatment, Wang Bin''s injuries have basically recovered, but he never came back.


    If Wang Bin does not wake up, everyone will not be happy for a day.


    This sentiment has affected more than 1.2 million people on Moon-Watching Peak. They were listless while working and worried about Wang Bin''s injury all the time.


    But after two weeks, Wang Bin still didn''t wake up. Some people already suspected that the blind girl A Fang was lying to them, but there were still many people who chose to believe that Wang Bin would wake up.


    After a month, Wang Bin finally woke up.


    As soon as he opened Kai''s eyes, he found a lot of white-haired mother and Miao Ruyun and others who had lost a lot of weight.


    He wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, nothing came out.


    "Ah! Husband, you''re awake!"


    "Xiao Bin, you finally woke up. You worried Mom to death. Mom thought you would never wake up again!"


    Seeing Wang Bin wake up, several people who stayed in the room to look after Wang Bin suddenly screamed excitedly.


    Many people outside heard the movement inside and ran in one after another, and then they also screamed.


    Soon the news of Wang Bin waking up spread, and everyone ran towards the palace excitedly.


    Wang Bin regained a little physical strength after eating a little millet porridge, but his body was still weak.


    Zhao Qianqian took another Xiaohuan Dan for Wang Bin, and after treating him for a while, Wang Bin''s complexion gradually turned red a lot.


    At this time, he heard someone singing outside. It seemed that there were quite a few people singing, so he asked with a smile, "Who is singing?"


    Miao Ruyun said with red eyes: "Husband, during the time you were in a coma, the subjects came to visit you at the gate of the palace every day, and they prayed for you every day. Just now when they heard that you woke up, they rushed to see you again." Come here, here is a hymn they wrote for you, and they sing about your deeds!"


    Wang Bin was overjoyed when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "There is still this matter, go, help me up, I want to go out and thank them!"


    Guan Xiaoyue shed tears and said: "You haven''t recovered yet, why don''t you go out after your injury recovers?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "I''m fine, I want to thank them personally, and I want to make them happy, so that their hearts will be at ease!"


    The crowd couldn''t survive Wang Bin, so they had to help him to the balcony of the main entrance of the palace, where there were dense crowds of people everywhere at a glance.


    "Look, the king is coming out!"


    "The king is fine, great!"


    "Thank God, the king finally woke up!"


    When everyone saw Wang Bin, they immediately let out countless exclamations, and then they began to sing the poem praising Wang Bin just now.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wang Bin was very moved, and with the little internal strength he had just recovered, he bowed to everyone and said, "Thank you everyone!"


    When everyone heard Wang Bin''s words, they all knelt down on one knee excitedly, and shouted loudly: "I wish my king well-being!"


    Wang Bin didn''t say anything, he smiled and waved to everyone, and then returned to the bed with the support of Miao Ruyun and others.


    In the next few days, people kept coming to send him flowers.


    After recovering for three days, Wang Bin''s body also recovered. Now he urgently needs to know what happened on the other side of the earth, so he proposed to go to the earth.


    Everyone also wanted to know the current situation of the earth, and they didn''t stop them, but they suggested that the three interstellar battleships should follow, and Wang Bin didn''t object.


    None of the people at Wangyue Peak thought that their king would go to fight on the earth just after he recovered, and they admired Wang Bin even more.


    After opening the passage, Wang Bin came to the earth on a starship battleship, and then they saw a terrifying scene.


    A radius of more than 200 kilometers directly centered on the explosion has been flattened. The previous city has disappeared, and most of the surrounding hills have been flattened.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silent for a long time.


    "Hurry up and turn on the radar, detect the alien fleet, and contact the shelter!" Wang Bin said.


    "Yes, king!"


    Li Dazhu agreed and immediately carried out Wang Bin''s order.


    Soon Li Dazhu said in surprise: "Wang, the aliens are gone!"


    Wang Bin said suspiciously: "It''s gone, what''s going on?"


    Li Dazhu said: "There is no alien warship on the earth now, and it may have flown into outer space!"


    At this time, the person in charge of the shelter sent a video call, and Wang Bin immediately called someone to connect.


    When everyone in the shelter saw Wang Bin, they burst into tears with excitement.


    "What happened?" Wang Bin asked suspiciously.


    "Wang, we thought you were dead!" said the person in charge of the shelter.


    "Ah, how do you say that?" Wang Bin asked.


    "The explosion in Madison, we all guessed that you made it. We were shocked and very happy to see the explosion there, but as the days passed and we didn''t see you, we thought you were in the explosion. ¡­¡±


    Said that the person in charge here can''t go on talking, and everyone knows what he means.


    "what''s next?"


    "Then the aliens drove the spacecraft out of outer space in fright, and after staying outside for more than a week, they all flew back in the direction they came from!"


    "Ah, the aliens were scared away?"


    "Isn''t it, Wang, your move is really terrifying, hundreds of kilometers are gone in one go!"


    Wang Bin was dumbfounded when he heard this, and he was ready to dive into the alien battleship again and set off a less powerful interstellar neutron bomb.


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again in Wang Bin''s brain.


    "Congratulations on completing the ultimate mission and repelling the aliens. The function of the channel between the two worlds will be closed in 48 hours. Please make a choice for the host. One is to stay on the earth, and the other is to stay in the last days!"


    Hearing the voice of the system, Wang Bin was stunned, but he made a choice after only thinking for a moment.


    "I choose to stay in the last days!"


    After Wang Bin finished speaking, he said to the person in charge: "You wait a while, we will come and pick you up right away!"


    The person in charge said excitedly: "Well, good king. King, Richard wants to talk to you. Are you connected?"


    Wang Bin said: "Connect!"


    Soon Richard and others appeared on the big screen.


    Richard said: "Your Excellency Wang Bin, thank you very much for your help!"


    Wang Bin smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    Richard went on to say, "I don''t know what your Excellency Wang Bin''s plan is next?"


    Wang Bin said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will return to my world when I receive my people."


    Richard finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, what he was most afraid of was that Wang Binlai would become king on Earth.


    They have all seen Wang Bin''s methods and abilities. He was able to drive away such a powerful alien. Thinking about his strength, he was afraid.


    "Your Excellency Wang Bin, we are very grateful for your help. We want to give you something in return. I don''t know what you need. As long as we can get it, we will meet your request!"


    "I appreciate your kindness. I only hope that you can rebuild your homeland and let the people live a better life!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    After hanging up Richard''s call, Wang Bin drove three interstellar battleships to the refuge to pick up his own people, and then opened the two-world passage to return to the end of the world.


    After Wang Bin returned to the end of the world, he immediately announced his decision. He will stay in this world with everyone forever in the future. Everyone at Moon Moon Peak was overwhelmed when they heard the news.


    Wang Bin wants to stay in this world, of course Wang Bin''s parents also want to stay here, and Li Ruman is his fianc¨¦e, so he also wants to stay here. The most unexpected thing is that Li Zhengguo wants to stay here. In his words, here With so many powerful masters, he can find someone to compete with each other every day.


    As for Li Ruman''s parents, You Hongfei, Li Xingping, and Xiao Kai chose to go back, Wang Bin also put the most emphasis on their choice, so he transferred all the property on Earth to them.


    Then Wang Bin explained the situation to the people he brought over from the earth, and only a small number of them chose to go back.


    On the same day, Wang Bin held a wedding with Li Ruman. Although the decision was a bit hasty, the victory was due to the large number of people, and the wedding was quite lively.


    There are 1.2 million people in Wangyue Peak. Can the banquet with so many people be lively?


    On the second day after Wang Bin''s wedding, Li Ruman''s parents, You Hongfei and others reluctantly walked into the passage and returned to the earth.


    From then on, Wang Bin stayed in the last days and lived a happy life!


    [Author''s digression]: Thank you for your support, thank you! ''